Sophocles A - D - Greek Lexicon of The Roman and Byzantine Periods - 1910 PDF

CORNELL
UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY
Digitized by Microsoft®
Cornell University Library
PA 112S.S71 1900
3 1924 021 609 395 .„.
This book was digitized by Microsoft Corporation in
cooperation witli Cornell University Libraries, 2007.
You may use and print this copy in limited quantity
for your personal purposes, but may not distribute or
provide access to it (or modified or partial versions of it)
for revenue-generating or other commercial purposes.
Cornell University
Library
The original of this book is in
the Cornell University Library.
There are no known copyright restrictions in

the United States on the use of the text.
http://www.archive.Qra/details/cu31924021609395
^ Digitizea by Microsoft®
er-^' Gca>^S
JEemorial Ctiittoii
GREEK LEXICON
OF
THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
(From B. C. 146 to A. D. 1100)
By E. a. SOPHOCLES
, . . . e7r«8i7 Kal Tou otvov rjîovs
irlveiv, ^vvcKirori' icrrl croi kol Tr\v rpvya
NEW YORK
CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS
1900
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1870, by
E. A. SOPHOCLES,
in the Clerk's Oifice of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts.
Janibersfts Press:
John Wilson and Son, Cambridge.
NOTE.
A NUMBER of words compounded with Kara, irepl, trpo, n-p6<;, aw, virep,
and uTTo, are left undefined. The proper directions with regard to them are
given under gach of these prepositions. The same remark appHes to words
whose first component part is 4>CKo-, yfrevSo-. The reader is of course sup-
posed to know the meaning of the second component part. This retrenchment
is to be attributed to absolute necessity, the alternative being to give up the
intention of publishing the book.
E. A. SOPHOCLES.
At a meeting of the President and Fellows of Harvard College, in

Boston, January 11, 1887, it was
Voted : To authorize the publication by Messrs. Charles Scribner's Sons

of a Memorial Edition of Professor Sophocles's " Greek Lexicon of the
Roman and Byzantine Periods," and to intrust the whole matter to Pro-
fessor Joseph Hbnkt Thayer.
The present edition differs from the second impression of 1870 by the
correction of nearly two hundred evident inadvertencies. In a few instances
additions have been introduced, enclosed in square brackets ; but such addi-
tions will be readily distinguished, by their qualifying or correcting character,
from the matter similarly enclosed by the author. For the greater number
of these emendations the thanks of students are due to Professor Henry
Drisler, LL.D., of New York.
J. H. T.
Cambridge, Massachusetts,
April, 1887.
INSCRIBED
Charles F. Adams Boston. H. H. Hunneweli, . . . .
"
William Amort,
Thomas- G. Appleton, ... "
"
Edward Adstin,
"
JosiAH Bardwell,
"
John P. Batlet,
"
James H. Beal,
"
James M. Beebe,
GrBORGE T. BiGELOW, .... "
William H. Bordman, ..."

J. Ingersoll Bowditoh, ... "
Martin Brimmer, "

"
Peter C. Brooks,
Sidney Brooks, Newport.
Benj. p. Burgess, Boston.
Thomas Jefferson Coolidge, "
.
PiRMiN CousiNERT, .... New York.

Samuel T. Dana, Boston.
"
James Davis,
Eugene Dutilh, New York.
Charles W. Eliot, .... Cambridge.
John W. Pield, Philadelphia.
DwiGHT Poster, Boston.
Franghiadi & Co., .... New York.
N. B. GriBBs, Boston.
*Thomas a. Gtoddard, ... "
H. B. Haokett, Newton.
Alphbus Hardy, Boston.
Pranklin Haven, "
Augustine Heard, .... "
Charles Homer, "
Samuel Hooper "

AUTHORS REFERRED TO.
The names of the earlier authors are not given in this list, because Greek scholars are supposed to be
familiar with them.
Authors of the Third Epoch of the Byzantine Period are referred to only when they throw any light
upon those of the preceding Epochs.
Abuc. — Theodorus Ahucara (A. D. 770). Alex. Aphr. — Alexander of Aphrodisias (A. D.
Patrologia Graeca, XCVII. Problemata. Ideler, I. By pages.
200).
Acac. B. — Acacius of Berrhoea (A. D. 437). Alex. Comn. — Alexius Comnenus (A. D. 1118).
Ibid.LXXVII. Lingenthal's Jus Graecoromanum.
Achill.Tat. — Tatius (second cen-
Achilles Alex. Hier. — Alexander of Jerusalem (A. D.
tury Dldot's Erotici
? ?). Pa- Scriptores. 251). Patrologia Graeca, X.
risiis. 1856. — Isagoge ad Arati Phaeno- Alex. Lye. — Alexander of Lycopolis (A. D.
mena. Patrologia Graeca, XIX. 304). xvm.Ibid.
Achmet, an assiimed name (A. D. 950±). Alex. — Alexander of
Trail. (A. D. Tralles
Regalt. Lutetiae. 1613. 490±). Andermacus. — Hepi Basiliae.
Acrop. —
Georgius Acropolita (A. D. 1282). iKfilvdav. Ideler, vol. I.
Bonnae. 1836. Amman. — Ammonius, grammaticus (A.D. 400).
Adam. —
Adamantius (A. D. 850±). Patro- Valokenaer. Lipsiae. 1822.
logia Graeca, XL Amman. Presb. — Ammonius Presbyter (A. D.
Adam. S. ^
Adamantius, sophista (A. D. 415). 558). Patrologia Graeca, LXXXV.
Franz. Altenburgi. 1780. AmphU. — AmphUochius (A. D. 395). Ibid.
Ael. —Claudius Aelianus (A. D. 222). Her- XXXIX.
cher. Parisiis. 1 855. Anast. Ant. — Anastasius of Antioch (A. D.
Ael. Tad.— Aelianus, (A. D. 117).
tacticus 599 ?). LXXXIX.Ibid.
Kdchly. 1858.
Lipsiae. Anast. — Anastasius of Caesarea (A. D.
Caes.
Aen. Gaz. — Aeneas of Gaza (A. D. 490). 1095). CXXVII.
Ibid.
Patrologia Graeca, LXXXV. Anast. — Anastasius Sinaita (A. D. 609
Sin. ?).
Aen. Tact.— Aeneas, tacticus. Lip- Orellius. LXXXIX.
Ibid.
siae. 1818. Anatal. — Anatalius (A. D. 279). X Ibid.
Aesop. — Aesopieae Fabulae. Coraes. Pa- Anc. — ' Concilium Ancyranum (A. D. 314).
risiis. 1810. •
Coleti, I.
Aet. — Aetius (A. a. 500±). Venetiis. 1534. Andr, C. — Andrea^s of Crete (A. D. 675).
Afric. — Julius Africanus (A. D. Patro- 222). Patrologia Graeca, XCVII. —
Methodus in-
logia Graeca, X. — Epistola ad Origenem, vestigandi Cycli Solaris, XIX.
XI. — Cesti Thevenot's
(interpolated). Andr. Caes. — Andreas of Caesarea (tenth
Veteres Mathematici. 1693.
Parisiis. century). CVI.
Ibid.
Agap. — Agapetus (A. D. 565). Patrologia Anon. — Anonymus, De Kussorum ad Pidem
Graeca, LXXXVI, 1. Christianam Conversione. In the third vol-
Agath. — Agathias (A. D. 582). Bonnae. ume of Porphyrogenitus.
1828. Annn. Barb. —
Anonymus, De Barbarismo et
Agatkar. — Agatharchides (B. C. 113). Di- Soloecismo. In the same volume with Am-
dot's Geographi Graeci Minores. Parisiis. monius.
1855. Anon. Byz. — Anonymus, De Antiquitatibus
Agathem,.— Agathemerus (A. D. 200). Hoff- Constantinopolitanis (A. D. 1110±). Pa-
mann. Lipsiae. 1842. trologia Graeca, CXXII.
Alciphr. — Alciphron (fourth century??). Anon. Ideler. —
Ananymi, in Ideler's Physici
Seller. Lipsiae. 1856. et Medici Graeci minores, I.
Alex. — Concilium Alexandrinum (A. D. 372). Anon. Med. —
Anonymus Medicus. Emerin's
Coleti,11 Anecdota Medica Graeca.
Alex. A. — Alexander of Alexandria (A. D. Anon. Math. —
Anonymus Mathematicus. In
326). Patrologia Graeca, XVIIL the same volume with Hultsch's Heron.
—
VIU AUTHOKS REFERRED TO.
Anon. Valent. — Anonymtts Valentinianus. Arcad.~Arcadius (A. D. 180±). Barker.

Patrologia Graeca, VII. Lipsiae. 1820. ^
—
.
,
Ant. — ConcUium Antiochenum (A. D. 341). Archel. Archelaus (A. D. 278). Patrologia
Coleti, II.
Aniec. — Theophilus Antecessor (A. D. 537). Aret. — Aretaeus (A. D. 180± ?). Boerhaave.
Reitz. 1751. Lugduni Batavorum. 1735.
Anthol. — Anihologia Graeca. Jacobs. Lip- Areth. —

Arethas of Caesarea in Gappadocia
siae. 1794-1814. (A. D. 910). Patrologia Graeca, CVL
Anthol. Palat. — Anthologia Palatina. Lipsiae. Aristaen. —
Aristaenetus (fourth century??).
1829. Boissonade. Lutetiae. 1822.
Antiatt. — Bekker's Anecdota

Antiatticista.
Aristeas. Hody. Oxonii. 1705.
Graeca. Aristid.— Aelius Aristides (A. D. 189). Guil.
Antip. B. — Aniipater of Berrhoea (A. D. 460). Dindorf. Lipsiae. 1829.
Patrologia Graeca, LXXXV. Aristid. — Aristides Quintiliamis (second

Q.
A —A Anthologia Graeca, HI. century??). De Musioa. Meibomius. Am-

stelodami. 1652. — Ars Rhetorica. Rhetores
ntiphil. ntiphilus.
Antip. S.— Aniipater of Sidon (B. C. 103).
Ibid. n. Graeci, IX.
Antip. Thess. — Antipater of Thessalonica Arr. — Arrianus (A. D. 160±). Anabasis.

D. 38). Ibid. II. Kruger. Berolini. 1835 - 1848. — De Ve-
{Pf..
Ant. Mon. — Antiochus Monachus (A. D. 614). natione. At the end of Schneider's Xeno-
Patrologia Graeca, LXXXIX. phon, VI. Lipsiae. 1815. — Periplus
vol.
Anton. — Marcus Aurelius Antoninus (A. D. Ponti Euxini. Hoffmann. Lipsiae. 1842.
180). Dtibner. 1840.
Parisiis. By pages. — Indica. Didot. Parisiis. 1855.^
Aphthon. — Aphthonius, rhetor (A. D. 310±). — Periplus Maris Erythraei (spurious).

Rhetores Graeci, I. Didot. 1855. — Tactica (spurious).
Parisiis.
Apoc. — Apocalypsis. Tischendorf. Kochly. Lipsiae. 1855.

Apoc. — Apocalypsis Mosis. Tischen-
Mfis. Arsen. CP. — Arsenius of Constantinople. Pa^
dorf. Lipsiae. 1866. trologia Graeca, CXL.
Apoc. Paul. — Apocalypsis Pauli. Tischen- Artem. — Artemidorus (A. D. 180±). Reiff.
dorf. Lipsiae. 1866. Lipsiae. 1805. By pages.

Apocr. — Apocrypha Euangelia Acta Apo- et Asclep. — Asclepiodorus. Tactica. Kochly.
stolorum. Tischendorf Lipsiae. 1851. 1853. Lipsiae. 1855.
Apollin. H. — Apollinaris of Hierapolis (A. D. Aster. — Asterius of Amasea (A. D. 430).
160±). Patrologia Graeca, V. Patrologia Graeca, XL.
Apollin. L. — Apollinaris of Laodicea (A. D. Aster. Urb. —
Asterius Urbanus (A. D. 210±).
382). XXXm.
Ibid. Ibid. X.
ApoUod. — Apollndorus (B. 128). Bekker.
C. Athan. —
Athanasius (A.D. 373). Ibid. XXV.
Lipsiae. 1854. Athan. Cor. —
Athanasius of Corinth (tenth.
Apollod. Arch. — Apollodorus, (A. D.
architectus century). Ibid. CVL
120±). Thevenot's Veteres Mathematici. Athen. — Athenaeus (A. D. 228). Schweig-
Parisiis. 1693. haeuser. 1801-1807.
Apollon. D. — Apollonius Dyscolus (A. D. Alhenag. — Athenagoras (A. D. 180±). Pa-
160±). De Pronomine. Museum Antigui- trologia Graeca, VI.
tatis. Berolini. 1808. — De Conjunctione. Athen. Mech. —
Athenaeus, mechanicus (B. C.
De Adverbio. Bekker's Anecdota Graeca. 200±). Thevenot's Veteres Mathematici.
— De Syntaxi. Bekker. Berolini. 1817. Attal. — Michael Attaliates or Attalidtes (A. D.
— Historia Mirabilium. Ideler, I. Quoted 1073). Bonnae. 1853.
by pages. Babr. — Babrius (A. D. 1± ?). Meineke.
Apollon. Eph. — Apollonius of Ephesus (A. D. Berolini. 1845.
212). Patrologia Graeca, V. Bacch. —
Bacchius, senior (A. D. 300± ?).
Apollon. S. — Apollonius Sophista (A. D. 1±). Meibomius. Amstelodami. 1652.
Bekker. Berolinij 1833. Balsam. —
Theodorus Balsamon (A. D. 1204).
Apophth. — Apophthegmata Patrum (A. D. Beveregius's Pandectae. Oxonii. 1672.
500±). Patrologia Graeca, LXV. Epistola de Jejuniis. Epistola de Rasophoris.
App. — Appianus (A. D. 161). Schweighaeu- Cotelerius, II, 492. 111,473.
ser. Lipsiae. 1 785. Barn. —
Barnabas. Patrologia Graeca, 11.
Apsin. — Apsines (A. D. 310±). Rhetores Barsan. —
Barsanuphius (A. D. 550) Ibid
Graeci, IX. LXXXVI, 1.
AquU.. — Aquila (second century). Patrologia Barthol. — Bartholomaeus (A. D. 1300±)

Graeca, XV. Ibid. CIV.
AUTHOES EEFERRED TO. IX
BasU. — of Caesarea (A. D. 379).

Basiliiis Clem. A. — Clemens of Alexandria (A. D. 217).
Ibid.XXIX. Patrologia Graeca, VUL
Basilic.— Basilicae. Heimbach. Lipsiae. Clemeniin. — Clementina (A. D. 200±). Ibid.
1833-1850. II.
Basilid.— Basilides (A. D. 134±). Patrologia Clem. R. — Clemens of Rome (A. D. 100±).
Grieca, VII. Ibid. I.
Basil.Porph. — Basilius Porphyrogenitus (A. D. Cleomed. — Cleomedes (A. D. 1± Schmidt.?).
1025). Lingentbal's Jus Graecoromanum. Lipsiae. 1832. By pages.

— Basilius of
Basil. Sel. (A. D. 458).
Seleitcia dim. — Joannes, the author of the Climax (A.D.
Patrologia Graeca, LXXXV. 600±). Patrologia Graeca, LXXXVIII.
Bekker. — Bekker's Anecdota Graeca, Berolini. Clinag. — Clinagoras (A. D. 1±). Anthologia
1814. Graeca, II.
Biton. Thevenot's Veteres Mathematici. Codin. — Georgius Codinus (A. D. 1400±).

Blastar.— Matthaeus Blastaris (A. B. 1335). Bonnae. 1843.
Beveregius's Pandectae, n. Oxonii. 1672. Comn. —
Anna Comnena (A. D. 1137). Books
—
Boiss. Boissonade's Anecdota Graeca. Parisiis. I -IX. Bonnae. 1839. Books X-XV.
1829-1833. Parisiis.
Bryenn. — Nicephorus Bryennius (A.D. 1137). Conon (B. C. 40±). Westermann's Mytho-
Bonnae. 1836. Also, Patrologia Graeca, graphi. Brusvigae. 1843.
GXXVn. Conquest of Romania and of the Morea. Buchon.
Caesar. — Concilium Caesariense in Palaeslina Paris. 1845,
(A. D. 335). Coleti, II. Const. Apost. —
Constitutiones Apostolorum.
Caesarius (A. D. 380±). Patrologia Graeca, Patrologia Graeca, I.
XXXVIII. Const. I. — Concilium ConstanUnopolitanum I.,
Caius of Rome (A. D. 210). Ibid. X. called also the Second Oecumenical Council
Callist. — Nicephorus Callisius (A. D. 1327). (A. D. 381). Coleti, II.
Ibid. CXLV. Const, n. —

Concilium Constaniinctpolitanum
Callistr. — Callistraius. In the same volume II., called also the Fifth Oecumenical Council
with Philostratus. (A. D. 553). Coleti, VI.
Canan. —
Joannes Cananus (A. D. 1422). Const, ni. —
Concilium Constantinopolitanum
Bonnae. 1838. HI., called also the Sixth Oecumenical Council,
Can. Apost. —
Canones Aposlolorum. Coleti, I. OTthe Trullan Council(A. D. 680). Coleti, VII.
Cant. —Joannes Cantacuzenus (A. D. 1375). Const. IV. —
Bonnae. 1828 - 1832. IV., called also the Eighth Oecumenical Coun-
Carth. — Concilium Carthaginiense (A. D. 403). cil (A. D. 869). Coleti, X.
Coleti, II. Const. (536) —
Cass. — Cassius, iatrosophista. Ideler, I. (A. D. 536), called also C. CPolitanum sub
Cassian. — Cassianus (A. D. 440±). Patrologia Mena. Coleti, V.
Latina, XLIX. Const.Due. —
Constantinus Ducas (A.D. 1067).
Cedr, — Georgius Cedrenus (A. D. 1057). Lingentbal's Jus Graecoromanum.
Bonnae. 1838, 1839. Cornut. —
Lucius Annaeus Cornutus (A. D.
Cels. Med. — medicus (A.
Celsus, D. 30±). 70±). Osannus. Gottingae. 1844. By
Daremberg. Lipsiae. 1859.
Cerul. — Michael Cerularius (A. D. 1059). Cosm. — Cosmos of Jerusalem (A. D. 742).
Pati'ologia Graeca, CXX. Patrologia Graeca, XCVII. — Ad carmina
Chal. — Concilium
Chalcedonense (the Fourth Gregorii, XXXVIH.
Oecumenical Council, A. D. 451 ). Coleti, IV. Cosm. Ind. — Cosmas Indicopleustes (A. D.
Chalcocond. — Laonicus Chalcocnndyles (A. D. 550±). LXXXVIIL
Ibid.
1463). Bonnae. 1843. Cosm. Vest. — Cosmas (tenth century).
Vestitor
Charis. — Charisius (A. D. 400±). Keil, Ibid. CVI.
vol. Lipsiae.
I. 1857. —
Coteler. Ecclesiae Graecae Monu-
Cotelerius's
Choerobosc. — Georgius Choeroboscus (A. D. menta. Lutetiae Parisiorum. 1677-1692.
800±). Cramer's Anecdota Graeca, II, 1. Cramer. — Cramer's Anecdota Graeca. Oxonii.
Oxonii. 1835 - 1837. — Anecdota Parisiana. 1841.
Chron. — Chronicon Paschale. Bonnae. 1832. Curop. — CuropakUes (A. D. 1400±). BonnaQ.
Chrys. — Joannes Chrysostomus (A. D. 407). 1839.
Parisiis. 1839. Quoted by the pages of the Curt. — Curtius's Anecdota Delphica. BeroUni.
Benedictine edition. 1843.
Cinn. —
Joannes Cinnamus (A. D. 1118). Cyprian. — Cyprianus (A. D. 258). Patrologia
Bonnae. 1836. Latina, IV.
AUTHORS REFEREED TO.
CyrUl. — Cyrillm of Alexandria (A. D.

A. Ephes. —
Concilium Ephesinum, called also
444). Patrologia Graeca, LXVIII. the Third Oecumenical Council

(A. D- 431).
CyriLl.H. — of Jerusalem (A. D. 386).
Cyrillus Coleti, m.
Ibid.XXXIII. Ephr. — Ephraem of Syria (A. D. 379). Trans-
—
Cyrill. Scytk. of ScythopoUs (A. D.
Cyrillus lated from the Syriac. Komae. 1732.
557). Vita Sabae. Cotelerius, III. Ephr. Ant. — Ephraem of Antioch (A. D. 546).
Damage. — Joannes of Damascus (A. D. 750). Patrologia Graeca, LXXXVI, 2.
Patrologia Graeca, XCIV. Ephr. Chers. — Ephraem of Cherson (A. D. ?).
Damascius (A. D. 533). Kopp. Franco&rti Ibid. II.

ad Moenum. 1826. Epict. — Epictetus (A. D. 118). Schweighaeu-
Demetr. — Demetrius Phalereus (paeudonymus). ser. Lipsiae. 1799.
Ehetores Graeci, IX. Epiph. —
Epiphanius (A. D. 402). Patrologia
Dexipp. — Dexippus (A. D. 269). Bonnae. Graeca, XLI.
1829. Epiph. CP. —
Epiphanius of Constantinople
Did. A. — Didymus of Alexandria (A. D. 392). (A. D. 535). Ibid. LXXXVI, 1.
Patrologia Graeca, XXXIX. Epiph. Mon. —
Epiphanius Monachus (A. D.
Didym. — Didymus, grammaticus. Mensura 1015). Ibid. CXX.
Marmorum ac Lignorum (supposititious). Erotian. — Erotianus (A. D. 68). Franz.
In the same volume with Hultscb's Heron. Lipsiae. 1 780.
Dind. —
Guil. Dindorf's Grammatici Graeci. Esai. — Esaias (A. D. 372). Patrologia
Lipsiae. 1823. Graeca,XL.
Dioclel. — Diocletiani Ediclum (A. D. 301). Et. Gud. — Etymologicum Gudianum. Sturzius.
Fragments found in Geronthrae and Cary- Lipsiae. 1818.
stus. Mommsen. Lipsiae. 1851. Et.M. — Etymologicum Magnum (A. D. 970±).
Died. — Diodorus (B. C. 43). Lud. Dindorf Gaisford. Oxonii. 1848.
Lipsiae. 1828. Euagr. — Eucgrius Scholasticus (A. D. 593).
Diog. — Diogenes Laertius (A. D. 220±). Patrologia Graeca, LXXXVI, 3.
Huebnerus. Lipsiae. 1828-1833. Euagr. — Euagrius ofScitis (A. D. 400±).

Scit.
Diognet. — Epistola ad Diognetum. Patrologia Ibid. XL.
Graeca, 11. Euchait. — Joannes of Euchaita (A. D. 1050).
Diomed. — Diomedes (A. D. 400-)-). Keil's Ibid. CXX.
Grammatici Latini, Lipsiae. 18B7.
I. Euchol. — Euchologion, the Greek prayer-
Dion. — Dionysius Areopagites (pseudonymus). book.
Apparently an imitator of Proelus (close of Eudoc. M. — Eudocia Macrembolitissa (A. D.
the fifth century). Patrologia Graeca, III. 1071-)-). Villoison's Anecdota Graeca.
Dion. Alex. — Dionysius of Alexandria (A. D. Eugen. Diac. — Eugenius Diaconus. Patrolo-
265). Ibid. X. gia Graeca, XVIII.
Dion C. — Dion Cassius (A. D. 222). Bekker. Eulog. — Eulogius of Alexandria (A. D. 608).
Lipsiae. 1849. Ibid. LXXXVI, 3.
Dion Chrys. — Dion Chrysostomus (A. D. 99). Eumath. — Eumathius. Didot's Erotici Scrip-
Reiske. Lipsiae. 1798. tores. 1855.
Parisiis.
Dion. H. — Dionysius of Halicarnassus (B. C. 7). Eunap. — Eunapius (A. D. 413). Historia.
Reiske. Lipsiae. 17 74 - 1 7 7 7. Bonnae 1829. — Vitae Sophistarum. Wyt-
Dion. P. — Dionysius Periegetes (B. C. 6±). tembach. Amstelodami. 1822.
Bernhardy. Lipsiae. 1828. Eunom. — Eunomius (A. D. 394). Patrologia
Dion. Thr. — Dionysius of Thrace (B. C. 107). Graeca, XXX
Bekker's Anecdota Graeca. Eus. — Eusebius Caesarea (A. D. 340).
of
Diopli. — Diophantus. Fermat. Tolosae. 1670. Ibid. XIX.
Diosc. — Dioscorides (A. D. 60±). Kuhn. Eus. Alex. — Eusebius of Alexandria (A. D.
Lipsiae. 1829. Saracen. 1598. 540 ?). LXXXVI,
Ibid. 1.
Doctr. — Doctrina
Orient. Patrologia
Orientolis. Eus. Emes. — Eusebius of Emesa (A. D. 540')
Graeca, IX. Ibid. LXXXVI, 1.
Doroth. -— Dorotheus (A. D. 600±). Ibid. Eust. — EustathiusotThessalonica, (A.D. 1200).
Lxxxvni. Commentary. Romae. 1540-1550. — De
Drac. — Draco (A. D. 140±). Hermann. Thessalonica capta. Bonnae. 1842. Opus- —
Lipsiae. 1812. cula. Tafel. Francofurti ad Moenum. 1832.
Due. — Michael Ditcas Nepos (A. D. 1462). Eust. Ant. —
Eustathius of Antioch (A. D.
Bonnae 1834. 340±). Patrologia Graeca, XVIII.
Enoch (a forgery). Fabricius Codex Pseudepi- Eust. Mon. —
Eustathius Monachus (A D
graphus Veteris Testament!. Hamburgi. 1722. |
560?). Ibid. LXXXyi, 1.
AUTHORS REFERKED TO. XI
Eustrat. — Eustratius (A. D. 600±). Ibid. Heph. — Hephaestion (A. D. 160). Gaisford.
LXXXVI, 2. Oxonii. 1855.
Euthal. — Euthalius (A. D. 460±). Ibid. Heracleon (A. D. 150±). Patrologia Graeca,
LXXXV. vn.
Eutych. — Eutychius (A. D. 582). Ibid. Heraclid. — Heraclides (pseudonymus). AUe-
LXXXVI, 2. goriae Homericae. Gale. Amstelodami.
Florent. — Concilium Florentinum (A. D. 1439). 1688. By pages.
Coleti, XVIII. Herm. — Hermas or Pastor. Patrologia Grae-
Franz. — Franz's Elementa Epigraphices Grae- ca, II. Hilgenfeld. Lipsiae. 1866.
cae. Berolini. 1840. Hermes Tr. —
Hermes Trismegistus (pseudo-
Galen. — Galenus (A. D. 200). Charterius. nymus). latromathematica. Ideler, I. —
Lutetiae. 1679. Poemander. Parthey. Berolini. 1854.
Gangr. — Concilium Gangrense (A. D. 326±). Hermias, philosophus (A. D. 150 ?). Patrolo-
Coleti, n. gia Graeca, VI.
Gelas. — Gelasius (A. D. 475). Patrologia Hermog. —
Hermogenes (A. D. 173). Progy-
Graeca, LXXXV. mnasmata. Bhetorice. Rhetores Graeci, I.
Gell. — Aulus (A. D. 138).
Gellius Hertz. IIL
Lipsiae. 1853. Herodn. —
Herodianus, historicus (A. D. 238).
Gemin. — Geminius (B. C. 80±). Patrologia Irmisch. Lipsiae. 1789-1805.
Graeca, XIX. Herodn. Gr. —
Herodianus, grammaticus (A. D.
Genes. — Genesius (A. D. 950±). Bonnae. 173). Enclinomena. Bekker's Anecdota
1834. By pages. Graeca, p. 1142. —
De Schematibus. Rhe-
Gennad. — Gennadius (A. D. 471). Patrolo- tores Graeci, VIII. — Hep), fiovrjpovs Xeêas.
gia Graeca, LXXXV. Dindorf's Grammatici Graeci. — Ilepi rjjxap-
Geopon. — Geoponica (A. D. 800±). Niclas. Trjixivav Xeêav. Hermann's De Emendanda,
Lipsiae. 1781. etc. Lipsiae. 1801. — Philetaerus. At the
Georg. Hamart. — Georgius Hamartolus (A. D. end of Moeris. —
De Acyrologia. Boisso-
914). Patrologia Graeca, CX. nade's Anecdota Graeca, III. —
De Versibus.
Germ. — Germanus of Constantinople (A. D. Villoison's Anecdota Graeca, II (2), p. 86.
740). Ibid. XCVin. Heron (B. C. 217). Thevenot's Veteres Ma-
Gloss. — Glossaria. At the end of Stephanus's thematici.
Thesaurus. London. Heron Jun. — Heron, junior (A. D. 700 ?).
Glyc. — Michael Glycas (A. D. 1118). Bonnae. Hultsch. Berolini. 1864.
1836. Hes.— Hesychius. Schmidt. Jena. 1852-1862.
Greg. Ant. — Gregorius of Antioch (A. D. 593). Hes. Hier. —
Hesychius of Jerusalem (A. D.
Patrologia Graeca, LXXXVIIL 660±). Patrologia Graeca, XCIIL
Greg. Cor. — Gregorius of Corinth (A. D. 200 1 ?). Hierocl. — Hierocles (A. D. 431). Gaisford's
Schaefer. Lipsiae. 1811. Stobaeus, II.
Greg. Dec. — Gregorius Decapolita (A. D. 817). Hieron. — Hieronymus (A. D. 420). Patrolo-
Patrologia Graeca, C. gia Latina, XXH.
Gregent. — Gregentius (A. D. 540). Ibid. Hieron. Gr. — Hieronymus, Graecus (A. D.
LXXXVI, 1. 490±). Patrologia Graeca, XL.
Greg. Naz. — Gregorius of Nazianzus (A. D. Hierosol. — Concilium Hierosolymitanum (A. D.
390). Ibid. XXXV. 536). Coleti, V.
Greg. Nyss. — Gregorius of Nyssa (A. D. 394). Himer. — Himerius (A. D. 386). Diibner.
Ibid. XLIV. Parisiis. 1849.
Greg. Th. — Gregorius Thaumaturgus (A. D. Hipp. — Hippocrates. Epistola ad Regem
270). Ibid. X. Ptolemaeum (spurious). Emmerin's Anec-
Gruter's Corpus Inscriptionum. 1707. dota Medica Graeca.
Hadrn. — Hadrianus, sophista (A. D. 176±). Hipparch. —
Hipparchus (B. C. 127). Patro-
Khetores Graeci, I. logia Graeca, XIX.
Harmen. — Harmenopulus, more correctly Ar- Hippol —Hippolytus ,{A.. D. 222). Patrolo-
menopulus (A. D. 1350). Heimbach. Lip- gia Graeca, X. —
Refut. Haeresium. Duncker.
siae. 1851. Gottingae. ' 1859.
Harpocr. — Harpocration (A. D. 350±). Guil. Horol. — Horologion.
Dindorf. Oxonii. 1853. Jacob. — Jacobus. Epistola. Tischendorf
Heges. — Hegesippus (A. D. 152). Patrologia — Euangelium (spurious). Tischendorf's
Graeca. V. Euangelia Apocrypha. — Liturgia (spurious).
Heliod. — Heliodorus (A. D. 400-(-) . Hirschig's Fabricius's Codex Apocryphus N. T. Ham-
Erotici Scriptores. Parisiis. 1856. burg!. 1719.
b
Xll AUTHORS REFEREED TO.
Iambi. — lamblichus (A. D. 329). De Myste- Monophysitas. Chrysobullum. Patrologia

riis. Parthey. Berolini.
1857. —
Vita Py- Graeca, LXXXVI, 1.
thagorae. Adhortatio. Kiessling. Lipsiae. Laod. —
Concilium Laodicenum (A. D. 347).
1816. 1813. — De Mathematica. Villoi- Coleti, I.
Anecdota Graeca, II. Quoted by pages.
son's Lateran. — Concilium Laieranense (A. D. 649).
Ideler's Physici et Medici Graeci minores. Coleti, Vn.
Jejun. — Joannes Jejunator (A. D. 593). Par Leo. — Leo Sapiens or Philosophus (A. D. 911).
Graeca, LXXXVIII.
tr.ologia Tactica. Patrologia Graeca, CVII. — No-
Ignat. — Ignatius (A. D. 115). Ibid. V. vellae. Lingenthal's Jus Graecoromanum.
Illyr.— Concilium Illyricum (A. D. 365). Leo Achr. — Leo of Achris (A. D. 1056). Pa-
CoUeti, JI. trologia Graeca, CXX.
Inscr.— Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum. Leo Diac. — Leo Diaconus (A. D. 987). Bon-
Boeckh, etc. nae. 1828.
Joann. — Joannes. Euangelium. Epistolae. Leo Const. — Leo
et Constantinus (A. D. 776-
et
Tischendorf. 780).Lingenthal's Jus Graecoromanum.

Joann. Ant. — Joannes of Antioch (A. D. 448). Leo Gram. —
Leo Grammaticus (A. D. 1013).
Patrologia Graeca, LXXVII. Bonnae. 1842.
Joann. Euh. —
Joannes ofEuboea. Ibid. XC VI. Leo Isaur. — Leo Isaurus (A. D. 741). Lin-
Joann. Geotn. — Joannes Geometra (tenth cen- genthal's Jus Graecoromaniun.
tury). Ibid. CVI. Leo Med. —
Leo Medicus. Emmerin's Anec-
Joann. Hier. —
Joannes of Jerusalem (A. D. dota Medica Graeca. Lugduni Batavorum,
950 ?). Ibid. XCIV. 1840. By pages.
Joann. Mon. —
Joannes Monachus (A. D. 540 ?). Leonid. Alex. — Leonidas of Alexandria. An-
Ibid. LXXXVI, 1. thologia Graeca, II.
Joann. Mosch. —
Joannes Moschus (A. D. Leont. — Leontius of Byzantium (A. D. 610).
610±). Ibid. LXXXVII. Patrologia Graeca, LXXXVI, 1.
Joann. Nic. —
Joannes of Nicaea. Ibid. XCVI. Leont. Cypr. — Leontius of Cyprus (A. D. 620)>
Joann. Presh. — .Joannes Presbyter {A.T). 1013) Ibid.XCm.
Ibid. CXX. Leont. Mon. — Leontius Monachus (A. D.
Joann. Sic. — Joannes of (A. D. 866).
Sicily 700±). xcvin.Ibid,
Ehetores Graeci, VI. Leo Patric. — Leo Patricius (A. D. 910). Ibid.
Jos. —
/ose/)A«s (A. D. 93). Havercamp. 1726. CVI.
Jos. Chr. —
Josephus, Christianus (A. D. 800). Lesbon. —
Lesbonax, grammaticus (A. D. 1± ?)
Patrologia Graeca, CVI. In the same volume with Ammonius.
Jos. Hymnog. —
Joseph Hymnographus (A. D. Lex. Spir. —
Lexicon de Spiritibus. In thft
893). Ibid. CV. same volume vrith Ammonius.
Iren. — Irenaeus (A. D. 183). Ibid. VII. Liban. — Libanius (A. D. 391). Reiske. Al-
Irene, imperatrix (A. D. 802). Lingenthal's tenburgi. 1791.
Jus Graecoromanum. Liber.— Antonintis Koch. Liberalis. Lipsiae..
Isaac Arg. — Isaac Argyrus (A. D. 1372). 1832. By pages.
Patrologia Graeca, XIX. Longin. — Longinus (A. D. 273). Weiske.
Is. Comn. — Isaac
Comnenus (A. D. 1057- Lipsiae. 1809. — De Inventione. Ehetores
1059). Lingenthal's Jus Graecoromanum. Graeci, IX.
—
Md. Isidorus of Pelusium (A. D. 435±). Longus. Hirschig's Erotici Scriptores. Parisiis.
Patrologia Graeca, LXXVII. 1856.
Isid. — Isidorus Gnosticus (A. D. 140±).
Gn. Luc. — Lucas. Euangelium. Acta. TischendorC
Ibid. VII. Lucian. — Luciamis (A. D. Lahmann.
180-|-).
Isid.Hispal. — Isidorus Hispalensis (A. D. 636). Lipsiae. 1822. Quoted by the pages of
Lindemann. Lipsiae. 1833.
Origiries. Eeitz's edition.
Jud. — Judas. Epistola. Tischendorf. Lucill. — Anthologia Graeca, III.
Lueillius.
Jul. — Julianus, imperator (A. D. 363). Span- Luitprand. — Luitprandus
(A. D. 969). In
heim. Lipsiae. 1696. the same volume with Leo Diaconus.
Jul. Aeg. — Julianus of Egypt (A, D. 550±). Lyd.— Joannes of Lydia (A. D. 527). Bonnae.
Anthologia Graeca, III. 1837.
Just. —Justinus, martyr (A. D. 151). Patro- Macav. —Macarius (A. D. 390±). Patrologia
logia Graeca, VI. Graeca, XXXIV.
Just. Imper. —
Justinus, imperator (A. D. 527). Mai. —Joannes Malalas (A. D. 690 ?)
Bonnae
Lingenthal's Jus Graecoromanum. 1831.
— Justinianus, imperator (A. D. 565).
Justinian. Match. — Malchus (A. D. 490±). Bonnae.
Leeuwen. Amstelodami. 1663. — Contra 1829.
. .
AUTHORS REFERRED TO. Xlli
Malchio (A. D. 284±). Patrologia Graeca, X. Moer. — Moeris. Koch. Lipsiae. 1830.
Manich. — Manichaeus (A. D. 272). Ibid. X. Moschn Moschion (A. D. 60± ?). Dewez.
Marc. —Marcvs. Euangelium. Tischendorf. Viennae. 1 793.
— Liturgia (spurious). Fabricius's Codex Muson. — Musonius (A. D. 80). Peerlkamp.
Apocryphus N. T. Harlemi. 1822. By pages.
Marc. Diad. —
Marcus Diadochus (A. D. Nectar. — Nectarius of Constantinople (A. D.
395±). Patrologia Graeca, LXV. 390±). Patrologia Graeca, XXXIX.
Marc. Erem. —
Marcus Eremita (A. D. 395±). Nemes. —
Nemesius (A. D. 429). Ibid. XL.
Ibid. LXV. Neocaes. — Concilium Neocaesariense (A. D.
Marcian. — Marcianus of Heraclea (A. D. 314). Coleti, I.
160±). Hoffmann. Lipsiae. 1841. Neophyt. — Neophytus (A. D. 1190). De Ca-

Mar. — Marius Victorinus (A. D. 350±).
Victor. lamitatibus Cypri. Cotelerius, II.
PutcMus. Hanoviae. 605. 1 Nic. — Concilium Nicaenum, called
I. also the
Martyr. Arelh. — Martyrium Arethae. Bois- First Oecumenical Council (A. D. 325). Co-
sonade's Anecdota Graeca, V. leti, n.
Martyr. Hippol. — Martyrium Pa-
Hippolyti. Nic. II. — Concilium Nicaenum II, called also
trologiaGraeca, X. the Seventh Oecumenical Council (A. D. 789).
Martyr. — Martyrium
Ignat. Dressel.
Ignatii. Coleti, VIII.
Lipsiae. 1857. Nicarch. — Nicarchus (A. D. 100±). Antho-
Martyr. Just. —
Martyrium Justini. Patrologia logia Graeca, III.
Graeca, VI. Nic. Botan. — Nicephorus Botaniates (A. D.
Martyr. Polyc. —
Martyrium Polycarpi. Ibid. V. 1081). Lingenthal's Jus Graecoromanum.
Martyr. Path. —
Martyrium Polhini. Ibid. V. Nic. CP. — Nicephorus of Constantinople
Matt. — Matthaeus. Euangelium. Tischendorf. (A. D. 828). Patrologia Graeca, C. —
Mauric. —
Mauricius (A. D. 607). As quoted Historia. Bonnae. 1837.
by Ducange. —
Novellae. Lingenthal's Jus Nicet. — Nicetas of Chonae (A. D. 1216).
Graecoromanum. Bonnae. 1835.
Max. Conf. —
Maximus Confessor (A. D. 662). Nicet. Byz. — Nicetas of Byzantium (A. D. 891).
Patrologia Graeca, XC. —
Scholia in Librum Patrologia Graeca, CV.
de Divinis Nominibus, IV. —
Computus Ec- Nicet. Paphl. — Nicetas of Paphlagonia (A. D.
clesiasticus, XIX. 890). Ibid. CV.
Max. Hier. — Maximus of Jerusalem ( A. D. 1 9 0) Nicet. Pect. — Nicetas Pectoratus (A. D. 1058).
Ibid. V. Ibid. CXX.
Max. —
Maximus Tyrius (A. D. 148).
Tyr. Nic. Greg. — Nicephorus Gregoras (A. D. 1359),
Dubner. Parisiis. 1840. By pages. Bonnae. 1829-1855.
Mel. —
Meleager (B. C. 95). Anthologia Nicodem. — Nicodemus (pseudonymus). Euan-
Graeca, I. gelium. Tischendorf.
Melamp. — Melampus. Franz's Scriptores Nicol. D. — Nicolaus of Damascus (B. C. 16).
Physiognomici Veteres. Altenburgi. 1780. Orellius. Lipsiae. 1804.
Melito (A. D. 184). Patrologia Graeca, V. Nicom. — Nicomachus (A. D. 49 Ast ?).
Memn. —
Memnon of Ephesus (A. D. 444). Lipsiae. 1847. Hoche. Lipsiae. 1866. —
Ibid. LXXVH. Harmonice. Meibomius. Amstelodami. 1662.
Menaeon. Nicon of Rhaitho (A. D. 1091). Patrologia
Men. P. —
Menander Protector (A. D. 583). Graeca, CXXVIL
Bonnae. 1829. Nic. Philos. — Nicephorus Philosophus (A. D.
Men. Rhet. —
Menander, rhetor (A. D. 310±). 901). Ibid. CVL *
Rhetores Graeci, IX. Nil. — Nilus (A. D. 430). Ibid. LXXIX.

Method. —
Methodius of Patara (A. D. 312). Nom. Coteler. — Nomocanon Cotelertanus.
Patrologia Graeca, XVIII. Cotelerius, I.
Method. CP. or Conf. —

Methodius Confessor Nonn. —
Nonnus (A. D. 560 ?). Metaphrasis
of Constantinople (A. D. 847). Patrologia EuangeUi Joannis. Patrologia Graeca, XLIII.
Graeca, C. —
Martyrium Dionysii Areopa- — Dionysiaca. Didot. 1856. Parisiis.
gitae (mythical), IV. Cecum. — Oecumenius (A. D. 995). Patrologia

Mich. Due. ^— Michael Ducas (A. D. 1075). Graeca, CXVIIL
Lingenthal's Jus Graecoromanum. Olymp. — Olympiodorus (A. D. 450 Bon- ?).
Mich. Mon. —
Michaelus Monachus. Patrolo- nae. 1829.
gia Graeca, XCIX. Olymp. A. —
Olympiodorus of Alexandria
Minuc. —
Minucianus. Rhetores Graeci, IX. (A. D. 650). Patrologia Graeca, XCIH.
Modest. —
Modestus of Jerusalem (A. D. 614). Onos. —
Onosander (A. D. 45 ?). Koeohly.
Patrologia Graeca, LXXXVI, 3. Lipsiae. 1860.
—
XIV AUTHOKS EEFERRED TO.
0pp.— Oppianus (A. D. 211). Koechly. Pa- PAileas (A. D. 300). Patrologia Graeca,
.
X.
1851.
risiis. Philipp. —
Philippus, epigrammatarius. An-
— Oribasius (A. D. 363±). Russemaker
Orib. thologia Graeca, II.
etDaremberg. 1851 - 1858.

Parisiis. Philipp Sol. — Philippus SolitOfius (A. D.
Orig.— Origems (A. D. 253). Patrologia 1100±). Patrologia Graeca, CXXVII.
Graeca, XI. Philod. —
Philodemus. Anthologia Graeca, II
— Orphica. Hermann. Lipsiae. 1805.
OrpTi. P/«7on (A. D. 40). Mangey. 1742.
Pach. — Georgius Pachymeres (A. D. 1310). Philon B. —
Philon of Byzantium (B. C. 150).
Bonnae. 1835. Thevenot's Veteres Mathematici.
Pachom. — Pachomius (A. D. 348). Appar- Philon Carp. —
Philon of Carpasia (A. D.
ently a barbarous translation from the Copt- 405 ±). Patrologia Graeca, XL.
ic. Patrologia Graeca, XL. Philostr. —
Philostratus (A, D. 240±). Olea-
Palaeph. — Palaephatus. Westermann's My- rius. Lipsiae. 1709. By pages.
thographi. Brunsvigae. 1843. Philostrg. — Philostorgius (A. D. 425). Patro-
Pallad. — Palladius (A. D. 420). Historia logia Graeca, LXV.
Lausaica. Patrologia Graeca, XXXIV. — Phoc. —
Nicephorus Phocas (A. D. 969).
Vita Saneti Joannis Chrysostomi. In the Bonnae. 1828. —
Novellae. Lingenthal's
thirteenth volume of Chrysostom. Jus Graecoromanum.
Pallad. Med. —
Palladius, medicus. Ideler, I. Phoeb. —
Phoebammon. Rhetores Graeci, VTII.
Palladas (A. D. 400±). Anthologia Graeca, III. Phot. —
Phoiius (A. D. 891). Patrologia Grae-
Pamphil. — PampMlus (A. D. 307). Patrologia ca, CI. — Lexicon. Hermann. Lipsiae. 1808.
Graeca, X. Phran. — Georgius Phrantzes (A. D. 1477).
Papias of Hierapolis (A. D. 116). Ibid. V. Bonnae. 1838. By pages.
Papp. —
Pappus of Alexandria (A. D. 400-). Phryn. — Phrynichus (A. D. 180±). Lobeck.
In the same volume with Apollonii Pergaei Lipsiae. 1820. —
Praeparatio Sophistica.
de Seetione, etc. Halley. Oxonii. 1706. Bekker's Aneodota Graeca.
Paraclet. — Paracletice. Pisid. — Georgius of Pisidia (A. D. 639). Pa-
Parad. — Paradisus. Patrologia Graeca, LX V. trologia Graeca, XCII.
Parth. — Parthenius (B. C. 63). Didot's Ero- Planud. — Maximus Planudes (A. D. 1327).
tici Soriptores. Parisiis. 1855. De Morborum Materie. Ideler, II.
Patriarch. — Testamenta Duodecim Patriarcha- Plotin. — Plotinus (A. D. 270). Creuzer. .
rum. Patrologia Graeca, II. Oxonii. 1835.

Patric. — Petrus Patricius (A. D. 562). Bon- Plut. — Plutarchus (A. D. 120). Quoted by
nae. 1829. By pages. the pages of the Paris edition (1624).
Patrologia Graeca. Migne. Parisiis. Fragmenta. De Vita Homeri (spurious).
Patrologia Latina. Migne. Parisiis. Wyttembach, vol. V.
Paul. — Paulus. Epistolae. Tischendorf Polem. —
Polemo (A. D. 200±). Franz's
Paul. Aeg. — Paulus Aeginita (A. D. 650±). Soriptores Physiognomici. Altenburgi. 1780.
Briau. 1855. By pages.
Parisiis. Poll.— Pollux (A. D. 183). Bekker. Berolini.
Paul. Ernes. — Paulus of Emesa (A. D. 432). 1846.
Patrologia Graeca, LXXVII. Polyaen. — Polyaenus (A. D. 180±). Woelffliu.
Paul. — Paulus
Sil. (A. D. 550).
Sileniiarius Lipsiae. 1860.
Patrologia Graeca, LXXXVI, — Epi- 2. Polyb. — PolyUus (B. C. 129). Schweighaeu-
grammata. Anthologia Graeca, IV. ser. Lipsiae. 1789-1808.
Paus. — Pausanias (A. D. 170). Sehubart Pohjc. — Polycarpus (A. D. 166). Patrologia
etWalz. Lipsiae. •1838. Graeca, V.
Pentecost. — Pentecostarion. Polycrat.— Polycrates (A. D. 196). V. Ibid.
Petr. — Petrus. Epistolae. Tischendorf! — Porph. — Constantinus Porphyrogenitus (A. D.
Liturgia (spurious). Fabricius Codex Apocr. 959). Bonnae. 1829 - 1840. — Novellae.
N". T. Hamburgi. 1719. Lingenthal's Jus Graecoromanum.
Petr. — Petrus of Alexandria (A. D.
Alex. Porphyr. — Porphyrius (A. D. 305). De Ab-
304). XVin.
Patrologia Graeca, stinentia. Reiske.
Trajecti ad Rhenum.
Petr. II. A. — Petrus of Alexandria (A. D.
II. 1767. — De Antro Nympharum. Hercher.
378). XXXni.
Ibid. Parisiis. 1858. —
Vita Plotini. In the first
Petr. Ant — Petrus of Antioch (A. D. 1053). volume of Plotinus. —
Vita Pythagorae.
Ibid. CXX Kiessling. Lipsiae. 1816. —
Epistola ad
Petr. — Petrus of
Sic. (A. D. 890).
Sicily Anebonem. In the same volume with lam-
Ibid. CIV. blichus De Mysteriis. — De Prosodia. Vil-
Phavor. — Phavorinus. Eelogae. Din- Guil. loison's Anecdota Graeca, II.
dorf 's Grammatici Graeci. Pnsc. — Pmcus (A. D. 471). Bonnae. 1829.
AUTHORS REFERRED TO. XV
Proc. — Procopius (A. D. Bonnae.
54'3). Scymn. — Scymnus (B. C. MUller. Pa- 90).
1833-1838. risiis. 1855.
Proc. Diac. — Procopius Diaconus (A. D. 815). Secund. — Secundus, sophista (A. D. 170±).
Patrologia Graeca, C. Gale's Opuscula Mythologica.
Proc. Gaz. — Procopius of Gaza (A. D. 520). Sept.— Septuaginta Interpreles.
Tischendorf
Ibid. LXXXV. Scrap. —
Serapion of Antioch (A. D. 190).
Prod. — Proclus, philosophus (A. D. 485). In Patrologia Graeca, V.
Platonis Timaeum. Scheider. Vratisla- Scrap. Aeg. — Serapion of Egypt (A. D. 350±).
viae. 1847. — In Platonis Parmenidem. Ibid. XL.
Stallbaum. Lipsiae. 1848. — Hymni. An- Sext. — Sextus (A. D. 205). Bekker. Berolini.
thologia Graeca, HI. 1842.
Protosp. — TheophUus Protospaiharius (A. D. Sibyll. — Oracula Sibyllina. Friedlieb. Lipsiae.
650±). De Corporis humani Fabrica. 1852.
Greenhill. Oxonii. 1842. — De Pulsibus. Simoc. — Theophylactus Simocates (A. D. 628).
Emmerin's Aneedota Medica. Lugduni Ba- Bonnae. 1834.
tavorum. 1840. — De Urinis. Ideler, I. Simplic. — Simplicius (A. D. 490±). Comentar.
Psell. — Michael Psettus (A. D. 1050). Patro- in Epict. Enchir. Schweighaeuser. Lipsiae.
logia Graeca, CXXU. — ndvij/Lta 'larpiKov. 1800.
Lexicon latricon. Boissonade's Aneedota Socr. — Socrates, scholasticus (A. D. 439).
Graeca, I. Patrologia Graeca, LXVII.
Pseudo-Synod. — Pseudo-Synodus Photiana Solom.— Testamentum Solomonis. CXXII. Ibid.
(A. D. 879). Coleti,XI. Sophrns.— Sophronius (A. D. 638). Ibid.
Pseudo - VT. — Codex PseudepigrapJius Veteris LXXXVH
Testamenti. Fabricius. Hamburgi. 1722. Soran. — Soranus. Ideler, I.
1723. Soil.— Sotion. Ibid.

Ptoch. —
Theodorus PtocJioprodromus (A. D. Steph. B. Stephanus of Byzantium (A. D.
1150±). Coray's Atacta, vol. I. Parisiis. 400± Meineke. Berolini. 1849.
?)
1828. Steph. Diac. —
Stephanus Diaconus (A. D.
Ptol. — Claudius Ptolemaeus (A. D. 161). 808). Patrologia Graeca, C.
Geograpbia. Petrus Bertius Beverus. Lug- Stob.— Stobaeus (A. D. 450± Gaisford. ?).
duni Batavorum. 1618. —
Tetrabiblus. Ba^ Oxonii. 1850.
siliae. 1653. —
Inerrantium Stellarum Si- Strab.— Strabo (A. D. Kramer. 18). Berolini.
gnificationes. Patrologia Graeca, XIX. 1844.
Ptol. Gn. —
Ptolemaeus, Gnosticus (A. D- Strat.— Straton (A. D. 150±). Anthologia
160±). Ibid. VIL Graeca, III.
Quin. — Concilium Quinisextum (A. D. 692). Stud. — Theodorus (A. D. 827).

Studiles
Vn.
Coleti, Patrologia Graeca, XCIX.
Quintil.— Bonnell. Lipsiae. 1854.
Quintilianus. Suid. — Suidas (A. D. 974). Bernhardy.
Rang. — Alexander Rizos Rangahes. Antiquites Halis. 1843 - 1853.
Hell^niques. Athenis. Symm. — SymmOchus (second century). Pa-
Rhetor. — Rhetores Graeci. Walz. trologia Graeca, XV.
Rhodon (A. D. 196). Patrologia Graeca, V. Synax. — Synaxarion.
Roman. — Concilium Romanum (A. D. 873). Syncell.— Georgius Syncellus (A. D. 806).
n.
Coleti, Bonnae. 1829.
Roman. Imper. — Romanus, imperator (A. D. Synes. — Synesius (A. D. 430). Patrologia
963). Lingentbal's Jus Graecoromanum. Graeca, LXVI.
Roman. Jun. — Romanus, junior (A. D. 963). Taras. — Tarasius (A. D. 806). XCVIIL Ibid.
Ibid. Tatian. — Tatianus (A. D. 170±). VI. Ibid.
Roman, et Porph. — Romanus et Porphyroge- Terent. M. — Terentianus Maurus. Gaisford.
nitus (A. D. 947). Ibid. Oxonii. 1855.
Ruf. — Rufus, rhetor. Btetores Graeci, III. Tertull.— Tertullianus (A. D. 218). Patrologia
Sal.— Salomon (pseudonymus). Fabricius's Latina, I.
Codex Pseudepigraphus V. T. Thalass. — Thalassius (A. D. 648). Patrologia

Sard. — Concilium Sardicense (A. D. 347). Graeca, XCI.
Coleti, n. Themist.— Themiitius (A. D. 390). Guil. Din-
Schol. — Scholiastae of ancient authors. dorf Lipsiae. 1832.

Schol. H. — Scholia in Homeri Hiadem. Bek- Theod. —
Theodoretus (A. D. 457). Patrologia
ker. Berolini. 1825. Graeca, LXXX.
Scyl. —
Joannes Scylitzes (A. D. 1081). At the Theod. Anc. —
Theodotus Ancyranus (A. D,
end of Cedrenus. 440). Ibid. LXXVII.
XVI AUTHORS REFERRED TO.
Theod. Her. — Theodotus of Heraclea (A. D. Tim Presb. — Timotheus Presbyter of Constan-
355). Ibid. XVIII. tinople (A. D. 535). Ibid. LXXXVI, 1.
' Theod. Icon. — Theodorus of Iconium (A. D. Til.B. —

Titus ofBostra (A. D. 370±). Ibid.
1004). CXX.
Ibid. xvin.
Theod. — Theodorus Lector (A. D. 525).
Lector. Triad. — Triodion.
Ibid. LXXXVI, 1. Xryph. — Tryphon, grammaticus (A. D. 1±).
Theod. Mops. — Theodorus ofMopsuestia (A. D.
vol. Cantabrigiae.
Museum Criticum, I.
429). LXVI.
Ibid. 1826 — De Tropis. Boissonade's Anecdota
Theodos. — Theodosius, grammaticus (A. D. Graeca, III.
Typic. — Typicum Irenae imperatricis

(A. D.
350 ?) Bekker's Anecdota Graeca.
Theodos. Diac. — Theodosius Diaconus (A. D. 1118). Patrologia Graeca, CXX VII.
Tyr. — Concilium Tyrium (A. D. 335).
Coleti,
963). Bonnae. 1828.
Theod. — Theodosius of Scythopolis
Scyth. II.
(A. D. 553). Patrologia Graeca, LXXXVI, Tzetz.— Joannes Tzetzes (A. D. 1150±). Chi-
Theodtn. — Theodotion (second century). Ibid.
1.
liades. Kiessling. —
Lipsiae. 1826. Scholia
XV. — Daniel Tischendorf..

ad Lycophr. M. Christ. Goth. Miiller.
Theognost. — Theognostus (A. D. 810±). Cra- Lipsiae. 1811.

Tzym. Toannes Tzymisches (A. D. 976).
mer's Anecdota Graeca, II, 1.
Theognost. Mon. — Theognostus Monachus Lingenthal's Jus Graecoromanum.

(A. D. 890). Patrologia Graeca, CV. Valent. —Valentinus, Gnosticus (A. D. 155).
Theol. Arith.— Theologumena Arithmeticae. Patrologia Graeca, VII.
Ast. Lipsiae. 1847. By pages. Yillois. — Villoison's Anecdota Graeca. Vene-
Theon, rhetor (A. D. 525). Ehetores Graeci, I. tiis. 1781.
Theoph. — Theophanes (A. D. 817). Bonnae. Vit. AmphU. — Vita AmphUochii. Patrologia
1839. Graeca, XXXIX.
Theoph. B. — Theophanes of Byzantium (A. D. Vit. Aral. —Vita Arati. Ibid. XIX.
571). In the same volume with Dexippus. Vit. Basil. —

Vila BasUii (fabulous). Prefixed
Theoph. Cont. — Theophanes Continuatus. Bon- to Amphilochius. Parisiis. 1644.
nae. 1838. Vit. Clim. — Vita Joannis Climacos. Patrolo-
Theophil.— Theophilus of Antioch (A. D. 181). gia Graeca, LXXXVUI-
Patrologia Graeca, Vl. Vit. — Epiphanii
Epiph. Vit. (fabulous). Ibid.
Theophil. Alex. — Theophilus of Alexandria XLI.

(A. D. 410±). LXV. Ibid. Vit Euthym. — Vita Eutliymii. Cotelerius, IV.
Theophil. C.— Theophilus of Caesarea (A. D. Vit. Jos. Hymog. — Vila Joseph Hymnographi.
190). V.
Ibid. Patrologia Graeca, CV.
Theoph. Noun. — Theophanes Nonnus (A. D. Vit. — Vita Nicolai
Nicol. S. Studitae. Ibid.
959). Bernard. Gothae. 1794. CV.

Theophyl. B. — Theophylactu, of Bulgaria Vit.Ml. Jun. — Vita Nili Junioris (A. D, 1005).
(A. D. 1107?). Patrologia Graeca, CXXIII. Ibid. CXX.
Thorn. — Thomas. Euangelium, Tischendorf. Vit.Syncl. — Vita XXVIIL
Syncleticae. Ibid.
Thorn. M.— Thomas Magister (A. D. 1310). Xenocr. — Xenocrates (A. D. 50±). Ideler, I.
Ritschl. 1832. Zach. — Zacharias of M>'tilene (A. D. 540±).

Tiber. — Tiberius, imperator (A. D. 582). Lin- Patrologia Graeca, LXXXV.
genthal's Jus Graecoromanum. Zigah. — Euthymius Zigabenus (A. D. 1122).
Tim. Ael. — Timotheus Aelurus (A. D. 535). Ibid, cxxvm.
Patrologia Graeca,LXXXVI, 1. Zonar. — Joannes Zonaras (A. D. 1118).
Tim. Alex. — Timotheus of Alexandria (A. D. Bonnae. 1841-1844. From XIII to XVm
385). XXXII.
Ibid. inclusive,quoted by the pages of the Paris
Tim. Ant. — Timotheus of Antioch. Ibid. edition. —
Lexicon. Titmann. Lipsiae. 1808.
LXXXVI, 1. Zos. —
Zosimus {A. D. 425). Bonnae. 1837.
Tim. Hier. — Timotheus of Jerusalem (A. D. Zosimas, abbas (A. D. 490±). Patrologia
535). Ibid. LXXXVI, 1. Graeca, LXXVH.
*»* The greater part of the author's " Glossary of Later and Byzantine Greek, forming
Vol. VII. (New Series) of the Memoirs of the American Academy," has been incorporated
into the present work.
INTRODUCTION.
THE IONIC DIALECT. avvivei yap oiKcia to 'EXXi)i>ik6i> wcpejSoXXovro
KOt vofiots rots KaOetrrrjKotnv l\a\urra rjirtlOmv.j

The lonians first appeared in Attica, the
Solon calls his native dialect the Attic
earlier name of which was Ionia, that is,
language. Dionysius of Halicamassus and
the country of the lonians. Their princi-
Strabo apply to the early language of
pal city was Athens. From Attica they
Athens the name of old Attic, and regard
spread over Megaris and the northern parts
it as essentially the same with the las;
of Peloponnesus. They occupied also the
a term used by the later authors to desig-
Cyclades. Finally they colonized a por-
nate the language of the Asiatic lonians.
tion of Asia Minor, to which they trans-
[See 'ArrtKos, 'las, and compare Aristid. I,
ferred the original name of the mother
296 (317) El 8f Sei Kai TTJs 'Ofiripov iivrjaBrjvai
country, and which is the Ionia of his-
(froi^cretBy), p.mxei Kai TavTrjs T^r (îKoriplas fj
tory and geography. The Asiatic lonians,
7t6\is, ov povov dta Trfs diroiKov noXeas, aXX on
with the weU-known sensitiveness of colo-
nists, were great sticklers for the appella-
Km 17 (jtavr) (Ta<j)as evSevbe. Diomed. 335, 2.]
The earlier representatives of the dialect

tion lonians, even after it had become ob-
solete in European Greece claiming at the
of the lonians are Homer and Hesiod.
;
But we are not to assume that the lan-

same time that they themselves were the
guage of these authors was the ordinary
pure lonians. According to Herodotus,
language of Athens ; for, as poets, they
the Cynurians also were of Ionic descent.
had the privilege of employing, within
[E'er. 8, 73. Compare Pans. 2, 37, 3
certain limits, forms and expressions pecu-
Uplv Sf 'HpaKKeiSas KareXBelv els TlcKoirop-
liar to the other dialects of Greece. The
VTjirov TTiv avrfiv ritfiieaav 'hBrjvaiois oi Apyeloi
later representatives are Herodotus, Hip-
ôH/^w.J The name Ionia was given also
pocrates, and several inscriptions.
to Achaia while it was occupied by the
Greek Prose. Greek prose began
lonians.
to be cultivated about the beginning of the
The lonians were the most intellectual
sixth century before Christ. The earliest
of all the Greek tribes, and their dialect,
prose writers (logographers) employed the
in all its stages, was the leading dialect
Ionic dialect. According to Strabo their
of Greece. [Her. 1, 60. Anthol. I, 102
prose was poetry divested of metre. [Dion.
Uarpls 8' 'EXXaSor 'EXXas 'Afl^rai, Athens the
H. VI, 863, 12 seq. Diog. 1, 79. 2, 2. 3.
Greece of Greece. Philon II, 467, 18 Oj
Strab. 1, 2, 6.]
rS>v ''EKKijvav o|u8epKfOTaTot hiavoiav 'Adrjvaloi •
oirtp yap iv 6<f>6a\na Koprj, ^ iv Î'X.^ Xoyto-juor,
TovT Jos. Apion. 4

THE ATTIC DIALECT.
ev 'EXXaSi 'A^^vai. 1,
'Adrjvaiovs avToxôvas \eyovin Kai jraiSeias em- Athens was the centre of political power
fie\eis. Paiis. 4, 35, 5 'Adripalot de npo^- during the greater part of the fifth century.
xBrjo-av iirX piya air avTtjs (t^s dripoKpaTias) It was also the great emporium of Greece.
INTRODUCTION.
348-308)
All the dialects met there, and the Athe- Ionia '{
2117. 2118. 2119 (B.C.
nians Strah. 14, 1, 41.
Athen. 14,
culled from each of them such Phanagoria.
Sa)7-<lSou Kal rh npi-
forms and expressions as were calculated 13 -O 8c 'IcovLKb, \6yo! rh
to add strength and elegance to their own TOVTOV âviKh Ka\oiiJi€Pa noirifiara 'A'XeâpSpov
nifjrjTOS ToC Mi\r]<riov Kal

Ionic idiom. This confluence of dialects Ti ToO AiVwXoC KM
jrocr]TS,p npocjjepeTau
produced the Attic dialect, technically so 'AXf'lou Km Sn.a>v TOiovrav
Kpiyr, Mapcoviirris,
Saip.ovtade\s
called. \Xmi. Vect. 1, 6. Eep. Ath. 2, 8. Huid. 2coTa8vs,
"Eypaê ^XiciKas Kivaibovs
Isocr. Pan. 48 D. 49 A seq. Compare iapôypd(i>os.
iJTOi.
Aristid. I, 159. Xanth. apud Dion. H. 8»aX«T9 'l<^viKf,. Heraclid. apud Athen. 14,
I, 73, 12.] In point of development and 19 'li,va>v &€ rh ItoKv TrX^flos rjWoicoTm, 8ia t6
avrols
in richness of literature this dialect stood <niiimpi(t)ipeceai toIs del SwacrTevoviTiu
at the head of all the Greek dialects. The tS>v fiapâpav. 14, 20 Ta fie tS>i> m>v 'liivav^
natural consequence of this pre-eminence ijej] Tpv(j)(pa,T€pa. Polyb. 32, 20, 9 T^k 'la-
was that Greeks from aU the tribes repaired Kr]v Koi rex""?""^*' aaariav. Compare Arut.
to Athens to obtain a finished education. Thesm. 169. Eccl. 914. 953.] Inscriptions
It is not necessary to our purpose to men- in the Attic dialect appeared in Ionia in
tion here any other names than those of the latter part of the third century before
Ephorus of iEolis, Aristotle of Stagira, Christ ; which shows that the Ionic dialect
Theopompus of Chios, and Theophrastus was not in common use at that time.
of Lesbos. [Thuc. 2, 41. Isocr. Pan. When therefore Artemidorus the geog-
50 E.] rapher says that the Ionic was spoken in

Now persons from whatever part of Ionia when he wrote, we are to understand
Greece educated at Athens would by pref- that lonisma were heard among ths im-
erence use the dialect of Athens. And it educated of that countfy as late as the
is not difficult to understand that their second century before Christ. [For Attic-
example would naturally be followed by inscriptions found in Ionia, see Inscr. 3137.
their kinsmen, pupils, friends, and depend- 2852. 3045. 3067. 2855. 3069. Artem.
ents. apud Porph. Them. 1, 17, p. 42 Kal airb /«V
The Attic now began to force its pecu- rrjs MiX^TOu fif'xP' ''^^ 'EÊo-iui' TroKeas Koi ai-
liarities upon the other Greek dialects. TTJs ^fivpvrjs Koi KoXo^^vo? lon/cai/ etrri KaTOiKiOy.
Naturally enough, the dialect of the Asi- ol Tives Tfi TUiV ^\aiva)V hiakiKTta ;^p(Si/Tat.] As
atic lonians was the first to feel the influ- to the lonians of the Cyclades, it cannot
ence of the idiom of the metropolis. Still be shown that they ever spoke a dialect
inscriptions show that it continued to be materially different from that of Attica.
spoken and written, in a modified form, as Be this as it may, all the inscriptions be-
late as the close of the fourth century belonging to this group of islands are in
fore Christ. And it may be added here Attic.

that (in the early part of the third century From a Bceotic inscription, in which the
before Christ) Sotades, Alexander of ^to- name 'AXflavSpem occurs, it is inferred that
lia, Pyres, Alexus, and others, made it the the Boeotic dialect was spoken and written
vehicle of their impure thoughts, probably at least as late as the time of Alexander
because it abounded in indelicate words the Great. As to KapxaSowor, found in
and expressions ; the Asiatic lonians being another Boeotic inscription, it only proves
noted for dissoluteness of morals. \Inscr. that that inscription could not have been
2691. c. d. e (B. C. 367) Mylasa. 2008 (B. written long after the destruction of Car-
C. 352) Amphipolis. 2919 (B. C. 350 ±) thage by the Romans. [Inscr. IbQi. 1565.],
THE ATTIC DIALECT.
In the first century before Christ the Boeo- sent as Macedonian. [See Sâyva, dfiapi,
tians had adopted the Attic dialect, as in- djSpoCre:, atuTKOv, dxpea, ydpxav, yoSa, yordv,
scriptions clearly show. [Inscr. 1570.] ydtims, iXe^, koios, KwpvKos, weXiyoiv, and com-
The Asiatic -iEolic, and some of the pare 'AXeâvSpoS) 'AfjUKTas, Kdpavos, Adyos,
branches of the Doric, continued to resist NiKavtap, Ilappeviav, TlepSiKKas, IlToXepalos, Bi-
the encroachments of the Attic as late as XiTTTTos, that is $iXi7rn'os. Apollonius (Synt.
the second century of the Christian era. 214, 6) refers such nominatives as in-jroVa,
And according to Pausanias, the Messe- eueo-xa, to the Macedonian dialect.] It ap-
nians of his time (second century) stiU pears further fi-om Polybius that a native
retained their Doric idiom. [Inscr. jEolic, of Macedonia could not converse with an
2176. 2181. 2187. 2189. 2190. 3524. lUyrian without an interpreter. But it is
Doric, 2060. 1346. 1317. 1124. Compare nowhere stated that the Greek language
Tatian. 26 Ei yap dxTiKtfeir ovk i)V 'AOrivaios, was unintelligible to the Macedonians. The
Xeye /iot Tov iifj Sapiêiv ttjv alriav. PwuS. 4, passage in Quintus Curtius, the romancer,
27, 5 tlieaaijvioi, 8e ixrot JieKoiTovvqaov TptaKO- sometimes quoted to prove that there was
aia erri p,aKurTa tjKoivto, iv ois oiJte iBav eicri a radical difference between the two lan-
8^Xoi trapakva'avTes ti twv oUodev, otVe r^K guages, merely shows, if it shows anything,
diaXtKTOv r^f Aa)pida fierediSdÔtjcrav, oKKa koi that a promiscuous assembly of Hellenes
it fjpas fTi TO aKpiês airî UeXnnomriaiaiv addressed in the Macedonian dialect was
p.d\i(rTa f<jii\a<rcrov. The following passages not likely to understand every word said
refer to the first century. Strab. 8, 1, 2 by the speaker ; which might be affirmed
S;ê8di/ S en ical vvv Kara nSKcis aWoi nXXoas of any other dialect. \Polyh. 28, 8, 9.
SiaKcyovrai, Sokoviti Se baplêiv airatires Sia Tfjv Q. Curt. 6, 9, 34. Compare Pazw. 9, 22, 3
avfiâa-av iiriKpareiav : said of the Pelopon- âuKTai 8e p.oi (Corinna) vixtjcrai T^£ BidXcKTOv
nesians. Suet. Tiber. 56 Zenonem quendam Tf flvcKa, OTi jSev ov t^ ipavfi ttj AcopiBt, aavep a
exquisitius sermocinantem cum interrogas- nivSapos, dWd onoia (rvvrjaeai f/neXXov AioXeij.J
set " Quaenam ilia tarn molesta dialectos Alexander, the son of Philip, was placed
esset," et Ule respondisset, " Doridem,'' re- under the immediate tuition of Aristotle.
legavit Cinariam, existimans exprobratum And as this philosopher used no other dia-
sibi veterem successum, quod Dorice Rho- lect than the Attic, his pupjl became ac-
dii loquantur.] quainted with that dialect and its literature
Of the language of Macedonia only a few at an early age. Now the language of
isolated specimens have been preserved by Alexander must have been also the lan-
ancient authors, and there is no evidence guage of his personal attendants and offi-
that it was ever reduced to writing by the cers in general. The common soldiers of
natives. But as the leading families of coturse spoke their native dialect ; and it is
that country were of Hellenic extraction, natural to suppose that the military terms
it is toTDe presumed that they spoke a and expressions used in the army of Alexan-
genuine Greek dialect, not unlike that of der were of Macedonian origin. [Compare
Northern Greece, properly so called. This Plut. I, 592 B 'EiBvs d(Tnaadft.€voi MaKeSoKitrxi
presumption is strengthened by the fact Tjj <j)avj. 694 C 'Avairqbj]a-as (Alexander)

that its case-endings and personal endings dveôa MaKedopL(TTt KaXau Tovs viraaTTiCTTds.j
are identical with those of the acknowl- In tlfe last half of the second century
edged Greek dialects ; unless it be assumed after Christ, the Attic had superseded all the-
unwarrantably that the grammarians took other dialects. \_Aristid. I, 295 Oi ras jru-
liberties with the words which they repre- Tpiovs <p(ovds eKXeXotTracri, k. t. X.J
;
INTRODUCTION.
In Egypt and in the greater part of West- vcj)' 'EXKrjvav eiroiKOVfievriv. For Greek in-
scriptions found in Syria,
Assyria, and Me-
ern Asia the Greek was no native tongue.
sopotamia, see Inscr. Vol. Ill, P-
211 seq.]
Ptolemy the son of Lagus, one of Alexan-
Common Dialect. The
der's generals, and afterwards the first The
more or less remote
Macedonian ruler of Egypt, introduced Attic used in countries
from Athens was not in every particular
the Attic dialect into that country. And
the same as the Attic of that
city. On
although the native population spoke the
the contrary, speakers and writers bom
language of their forefathers, the Greek
residents followed the example of the king
and educated in such countries were apt
Hence the to mix with it words and phrases derived
and his officers and flatterers.
from their native idioms. At the same
Greek inscriptions found in Egypt are
time, they would naturally avoid whatever
written in Attic. The other dialects were
that, was likely to perplex a hearer or reader
now so little heard in Alexandria,
whenever they made their appearance unacquainted with the refinements of the
would naturally attract notice.

there, they Attic dialect. The grammarians, from the
And some of the Ptolemys would not second century before Christ downward, call
tolerate even the dialect of Macedonia. this phase of the Attic the common dialect,
\Theocr. 15, 87 Ilauo-ao-^', & Bvcrravoi, dvawra and sometimes the Greek language, in con-
KarlXKourai. Tpvyoves • iKKvaurevvri TrXareia- tradistinction to the Attic dialect, by which

aboiaai mravra : to which the Syracusan expression they designate the language of
women indignantly reply, IlfXoiroi/i/ao-iCTTl the Athenian authors of the Attic period.
AaXe£)/itr Aapio-Sev 8' eêtrn, 8ok<5, toU Ampif- When they apply the term koivt) to the
eo-a-iv, we speak the language of Pelopon- dialect of Pindar, they simply mean that
nesus ; the Dorians, I trow, have a right this poet employs a mixed dialect. But
to speak Doric. In respect to the word this might with equal propriety be said
jr\aTftao-8o), to broaden, it refers to the of the language of Homer and Hesiod.
prevalence of long A in the Doric dialect \Athefn. 3, 94 âK^hoviôvrds T otSa 7roXXot>(
which sound requires the mouth to be Twv Attikwv Sia TTjv impiîav. Greg. Corinth.
opened as much as possible. Compare init. Koivfj Se, § jravres ;(po)fiffla, Kai tj
ixP'l'
Hermog. Rhet. 224, 15. Plut. I, 927 F o-aTo nivbapos, ^youv i) ck rav Teaadpwv uvve-
IloXKmv 8e XeyfTai (x) KXfOTraTpa) (tai SKKatv a-Totaa. Pansanias (9, 22, 3) calls the lan-
eKjxaQeiv ykwTTas, rav irpo avTrjs âtriKeau ovde guage of Pindar Doric. See Koivi). koivos,
rijv AlyvrrTiav avex°l'^'"'"' TTf piXaêiv Bca\eKTOV, Kotvm;, 'ATTt/cc5s, 'EXXtjkikcoe, 'Ardi's, 'Attiko's,
ivltav 8e Kai to paKednviêLV eKXiirovrov. For "ArrtictBS.J
Greek inscriptions found in Egypt, see Alexandria under the Ptolemys was the
Inscr. Vol. III.] g^-eat seat of learning. The genius of
Seleiious and his successors introduced poetry was now leaving the Greeks, and
the Attic into Syria ; and Eumenes and science, criticism, erudition, and a taste
his successors, into the interior of Asia for fantastic versification were taking its
Minor. The two great centres of these place. The language of the early poets
parts of the Macedonian empire were An- was obsolescent, and in part entirely ob-
tioch and Pergamus. [Compare Joseph. solete. It was natural, therefore, that
Ant. 17, 11, 4 Tdâ yap Ka\ TdSapa Kai "imros some of the best scholars of the age should
'EXX?;W8er EiVt ttoXms. Bell. Jud. 2, 14, 4 devote their time and learning to the ex-
Ot KaitrapiiDP 'ÊWrjves. 3, 9, 1 Kaia-apfiau planation of such words and passages as
jieyiiTTrjii rys re 'lovBaias ffdXtK, Kai to TrXt'ox were no longer understood by ordinary
:
THE ATTIC DIALECT. 5
readers. But we are not to suppose that themselves. The Greek rhetoricians, on
thesS critics were grammarians, in the the other hand, with their usual super-
usual sense of the term ; for the first ficialness, asserted that Greece had never
attempt at systematic grammar was made been in a more prosperous condition than
by Dionysius of Thrace, who died in the when Vespasian deprived it of its in-
early part of the first century before dependence. [Plut. II, 568 A. 824 C
Christ. They were annotators rather than 'E\evdepias fie oaov oi KpaTovvres viixovai ro'is
grammarians, and their scholia may be drjiiois jti£Te<rTt, Koi to n\foi> io'cds ovk apiftvov
compared to the expkmaUyry notes of mod- for the Greeks. Paus. 7, 17, 2. Dion C.
em commentators. It must be added 63, 11, 1 ndtrav p,(v rfju 'EXXaSa eXfijXci-
here, that, while Zenodotus, Aristophanes Tijo-e, Kai w€p ikev6ipav d(j>€is. Philostr. 224.
of Byzantium, Aristarchus, and others Herodn. 3, 2, 14 'Apxaiov toCto irdBos 'EXXij-
were industriously commenting upon the vav, oi iTphs dXX^Xoui- oratridfoi/Tes del Kai Toiis
productions of the golden age of Greek imepe^fiv BoKovvras KaSaipeiv 6e\ovT€s erpi-jâ-
literature, Aratus, CaHunachus, ApoUonius (Tav TrjV 'EXXdSa .... To Se ttoôs toCto tov
of Rhodes, and Nicander were endeavoring îjKov Ka\ (j>36vov pcTrjKBev (is ras Kaff rjnas
to revive the old Ionic, that is, the dialect dKnaôv(ras n'dXeis.j
of Homer and Hesiod, but of course with- This is the period of empty declama-
out success. These versifiers may be said tion, of grammatical works, of fanaticism,
to afford the earliest example of learned theosophism, the\u-gy, mysticism, religious
men making use of an obsolete language. persecution, religious imposture, and phil-
[See jSu/ios, 6p6vos, ttcXckvs, wrcpv^, atfiaipa, osophical charlatanry. The principal lit-
aov. — Homer's poems were enjoyed by the erary centres were Alexandria, Athens,
common people of Athens as late as the and Antioch.
time of Xenophon. Compare Xen. Conv. The common dialect was now more or
3, 5 'O Trarrip 6 impLcKovfievos orras avijp ayoBos less spoken and written in regions widely
ycvolp,rjV rjvayKoae fie irdvra to 'Ofif/pmi cTrr) remote from each other, in Spain, in Meso-
jioBfiv. Kai vvv 8vvaip,r]v &v 'iXidda dX);K koi potamia, and from .Êthiopia to Sarmatia.
'08i(r<rciav djro ord/uaToy emeiv. 'Ekcivo 8*, It was a sort of universal language, and
e(f)ri 6 ^ hVTurOevrfs, \e\riSt trt on xal o'l paâtoi consequently a medium of communication.
iravTts iiTifTTavTai ravra Ta eirrj ; Kai nSts &v, Every weU-educated person was supposed
€0?;, \e\Tj0oi ciKpo&p.ev6v ye avTav 'oXlyov dv to be acquainted with it ; and, if Epicte-
eKdarrfV ijfupav ;J
tus is to be believed, the Roman ladies
In the year one hundred and forty-six were particularly fond of Plato's Republic.
before Christ, the fall of Corinth reduced [Cic. Arch. 23 Nam, siquis minorem glo-
Greece to a Roman province. In the last riae fruotum putat ex Graecis versibus per-
half of the first century of the Christian cipi, quam ex Latinis, vehementer errat
era, the emperor Nero declared it free. propterea quod Graeca leguntiu in omni-
The Greeks, however, were incapable of bus fere regionibus, Latina suis finibus,
making a wise use of this boon. Envy exiguis sane continentur. Senec. Consol.
and hatred suddenly revived and produced ad Helv. 6, 8 Quid sibi volunt in mediis
their usual effects. Vespasian therefore barbarormn regionibus Graecae urbes ?
brought them back under the Roman yoke, Quis inter Indos Persasque Maoedonicus
declaring at the same time that they had sermo? Juven. 6, 184. 15, 110 Nunc
unlearned liberty ; words which imply that totus Graias nostrasque habet orbis Athe-
they had lost the faculty of governing 1, 1, 12. jSueton. Claud. 42.
INTRODUCTION.
phrase that
Anstid. 1, 294, 10 "hnaam yap at ttSKck koi annihilate every word and
under the
TravTa Ta tS>v avBpanrav yevr) npos vpas Koi rfiv had not the good fortune to be
vperepav Slatrav xal (juovfiv dmKKivf .... Kal special protection of a
Thucydides or a
TavTr]v piav (jjavfiv Koivf/v airavres tov yeVovs Plato. "You must not use this word,"
ivopurav, (c. t. X. Luc. 23, 38. Act. 21, 37. they would say, " because it is not found
Joann. 19, 20. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 2. Epict. in any ancient author. This is a good
Frag. 53 'Ev PA/ij; aJ yuwalfccf /jera p^fipay word, because it is old." They assumed
exovai rfjv liKdrmvoi TroXiTeiav, otl KOivds dîoi that the limits of the Greek language had
elvm rds yvvaixas. Plut. I, 564 E. Lucian. been forever fixed during the Attic period.
I, 695.] In short, they overlooked the simple fact
Meanwhile the population of Greece was that a spoken language never remains sta-
rapidly diminishing ; so that in the time tionary, but imperceptibly passes from one
of Plutarch that country could not pro- stage to another. Sometimes they would
duce more than three thousand hoplitae. carry their presumption so far as to at-
This may explain the fact that piost of tempt to correct authors of the first order.
the writers of this period were not natives Thus, Phrynichus finds fault with dhp.i\ in
of Greece proper ; and some of them were Xenophon, irpaiTas in Aristotle, and iprtv-
not even of Greek descent. \Cic. Pis. 40 pia-pos in Hyperides. But we must not
Achaia exhausta, Thessalia vexata, lace- suppose that this class of critics had any
ratae Athenae, etc. Philon II, 302, 12 influence with their contemporaries. On
'H TrXfioTi) pdipa tov ''EXKijvikov iravTos iê- the contrary, as they were remarkable
c^ddprj iravaiXedpla* Keval ^yap ai irporepov neither for sense nor for real learning,
eiavSpovaai TToXets oiKjjTopcov pmjpeia ratv ttjs they were contemned by men of judgment,
'EAXaSos (Tvp<J3op&v i7re^f\ei(p6r]crav, aTV^fls Sea and ridiculed by epigrammatists. " If
Tois opSiinv. Tacit. Ann. 2, 55. Plut. II, there were no physicians, nothing would
413 F. Pans. 7, 17, 1.] be more foohsh than grammarians," said
The Atticists. In the second one of the wits of this period. [Tatian.
century of our era the language had de- 1. 26. Lucian. II, 23. Ill, 171. Athe7i.
viated perceptibly jfrom the ancient stand- 3, 94. 15, 2 E(^^ laTpoi ^(rav, oiScv &v ^v
ard. Old words and expressions had dis- tSsv ypappariKav p.apoTepov. Philostr. 553.
appeared, and new ones succeeded them. Sext. 620, 28. 642, 27. 650, 24. Hw.
In addition to this, new meanings were Poet. 58 - 70. Anthol. Ill, 38. See also
put upon old words. The syntax, more- KeiTou(c«Tos, and compare Hellad. apud
over, was undergoing some changes. Fur- Phot. IV, 317 A.]
ther, Latinisms and other foreign idioms The latter, namely, the literary exqui-
were continually creeping into the lan- sites, technically called Atticists (who may
guage of common life. The purists of the be regarded as the predecessors of the
day made an effort to check this tendency, modern logiotati), conceived the prepos-
but they were steadily opposed by usage, terous idea of restoring the classical Attic
and not unfrequently by good sense. in all its splendor. They imagined that
Those self-constituted guardians of the all that was necessary to constitute an
honor of the ancient Attic may be divided Attic author of the first class was the use
into two classes ; the grammarians (as of rare and obsolete words and expres-
Phrynichus and Moeris), on the one hand, sions. The mania, therefore, for such words
and the literary exquisites, on the other. and expressions was now very great the •
The former took it upon themselves to supply, however, was at least equal
]
to the
THE ATTIC DIALECT.
•demand. Every obscure corner of Greek and De Syria Dea, and Arrian in his In-
literature was zealously ransacked for these dica, attempt to imitate Herodotus. Are-
hidden treasures. And if a word or ex- teeus, a physician, employed this dialect af-
pression was objected to, nothing was ter the example of Hippocrates. [lyiician.
easier for the word-hunters than to pro- II, 25. 26. Philostr. 314 'ATroXXooi/iof 8e
duce excellent authority for it. Some- Tar fxiv hia6r]<as ras iavrov tov 'lavwv epixrj-
times they would use words of their own vcvei rpoTTOv. Suid. Kodparos Pafialos itrropi.-
coinage. One of this class of writers, (COS wrote in Ionic]

Luoian tells us, fancied himself so thor- The Asiatic Style. The Asiatic
oughly Attic that he translated into Greek style, that is, the style in which little else
«ven Latin proper names. Thus, he con- is required than high-sounding words and
verted Saturninus into Kpdwos, because Sa- sonorous periods, made its appearance
turnus corresponds to Kpdi/os ; and instead among the Greeks in the first century
of ipovTwv he wrote ^powns, because he before Christ. It is represented by the
took for granted that Fronto was derived declamations of Dion Chrysostomus, Aris-
from cjipoiiTis. Had he been better ac- tides, Himerius, Themistius, and Libanius ;
quainted with Latin, he would have trans- productions which conclusively show that
formed him most probably into Menomas. it is possible to use language skilfully
It is hardly necessary to observe here that without conveying any important ideas.
the style of the Atticists was essentially But it must not be forgotten that these
macaronic. \Plut. I, 523 E. Lucian. II, oration-makers enjoyed a high reputation
33. 29. 30. 172. 342. 344. 348. 349. for eloquence in their day. Thus, the
385. Ill, 17. 18. Galen. VI, 344 E. admirers of Polemon and of Aristides had
348 A. 361 E. 363 D. VIII, 40 A 'ETrel no difficidty in putting them on an equal-
•fie ovx 'EXXiji'iicî' StdXcKTOv elKiKpivas oiiSefiiav, ity with Demosthenes. [Lucian. II, 348.
oiSe fidpâpov inXas, aXKd riva /itKTi)i» i^ djra- III, 168. Aristid. Ill, 737, 9. 742. 743.
<rS>v, OLOV KapvKTjVj ^ riva TroLKiKcorepav Koi a\- Philostr. 539. 542. See also 'Ao-tai/dy, and
iôKOTipav KapvKr)s <TvvTi6ea<Ti,v, k, t. \. Phryn. compare Plut. II, 44 E "Oirov yap ip.eTov nvos
Prooem. Aihm. 3, 53. Anthol. Ill, 47, 55. iyxapia feal irvperov Kai vrj Ai'a )(yTpas imSei-
See also arrc/eiô), arTtKitr/idr, dTTtKto"Tijff.] Kvujuevoi, K. T. \.]
This tendency, however, to imitate the Hellenistic Greek. The Jews

Attic authors began to manifest itself at after the dispersion generally adopted the
least a centiu"y before the age of the At- language of the gentiles among whom
ticists. Thus, Strabo, in speaking of his they resided. A Jew whose native lan-
friend Diodorus, says, that his style was guage was the Greek was called a Helle-
"sufficiently antique." \Strah. 13, 4, 9. nist. The Jews of Alexandria used the
Jos. B. J. Prooem. 5,' about the logiotati common dialect of that city, that is, the
of his time.] Attic as modified by the Macedonians.
It has already been remarked that some But as they impressed upon it the peculi-
of the Alexandrian poets used the old arities of the Jewish mind, we are not to
Ionic, that is, the language of Homer and suppose that their dialect was identical
Hesiod. We now add, that, in the above- in every respect with that of their Greek
mentioned century, it was not an uncom- neighbors. [See 'EXXiywo-r^r, and compare
mon thing, even for good scholars, to Luc. Act. 2, 8.].
write in the then obsolete new Ionic dia- Now the language of the Hebrew Scrip-
lect. Thus, Lucian, in his De Astrologia tures was no longer understood by the
;
INTRODUCTION.
Alexandrian Jews. It became therefore {Eus. II, 553 C Ovfiovov jrifinrrjv, dWa leui
necessary to translate them into Greek. eKTTiv Kai i^b6iiriv (Origenes) jrapaBeXi ipfiv
According to Aristeas, or rather Pseud- vdav. Epiph. Ill, 380 A.] The Jews, in
Aristeas, a Greek Jew, the Pentateuch was their eagerness to prove that the
wisdom
translated by seventy-two learned Jews of the Greeks proceeded from their sacred
(six from each tribe) in the reign of Ptol- books, invented the improbable story that
emy Philadelphus. The translation of portions of the Pentateuch had been ren-
these seventy-two mythical interpreters dered into Greek long before the time
is called the Septuagint {seventy) version of Alexander. [Aristob. apud Clem. A. I,
seventy being adopted on account of its 781 A. 893 A. B. II, 145 A, et apud Eus.
being a round number. [See also Aristob. Ill, 637 A. 1097 A. PBeud-Aristeas 5. 35.
apud Clem. A. I, 893 A, et apud Ens. Ill, Josephus (Ant. 12, 2, 14. Apion. 1, 22)
1097 A. Phihn II, 138, 39. Jos. Ant. repeats these absurdities. See also Just.
Prooem. 3. Ibid. 12, 2, 1 seq. Apion. 2, Apol. 1, 44. Clem,. A. I, 176 B. 408 A.
4, p. 472. Just. Apol. 1, 31. Tryph. 'iS. 820 A. II, 136 A. T^tull. I, 515 B.]
Cohort. 13. Iren. 947 A XhoKijimoi 6 ao- The writers of the New Testament, and
you K. T. X. Clem. A. I, 889 C. Tertull I, of the Apocrypha, strictly so called, were
378 B seq. Anatol. Laod. 213 A. Epiph. Hellenists. They used the Common Dia-
IIi; 241 C. 373 seq.] The other Hebrew lect as spoken by Jews of limited educa-
books must have been translated after the tion. And as there was a great gulf
reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus, but before between the doctrines propagated by the
the beginning of the first century before Apostles and the religion of the Greeks,
Christ. The addition to the last chapter these writers were sometimes obliged to
of Esther mentions Ptolemy and Cleopatra. give new meanings to old words and ex-
If this Ptolemy is the same as Ptolemy pressions. Further, their diction is, in a
Philometor, who died B. C. 145, the pas- manner, based upon that of the Septua-
sage must have been written between gint. It, is not surprising, therefore, that
B. C. 181 and 145. If his predecessor is the style of the sacred books of the Chris-
meant, then
its date is B. C. 204-181. tians should have been regarded as con-
The Wisdom of Sirach was translated temptible by mere verbal critips. {Clem.
about the thirty-eighth year of the reign A. 693 C.
I, Orig. I, 356 A. 1289 B.
of Ptolemy Euergetes, corresponding to 1297 A. 1505 1508
C. C. Ill, 584 C.
B. C. 131. 1072 Eus.
C. II, 264 B. Basil. I, 68 B.
The translations of Aquila, Symmaohus, 121 A. Lactant. Instit. 6, 21. Nil. 264 C.
and Theodotion appeared in the second Isid. 1080 D. Theod. IV, 784. 792 seq.
century after Christ. Aquila valued ety- Compare Jos. Ant. 20, 11, 2 Uap fjiiXv yap
mology more -than good usage conse- ovK (Kfivovs
; ajTofiejfoi/rai tovs ttoXXuv iSvav
quently his version was so literal as to be ma\fKTOvs cKfiaBovTas leai •yXa<|)vpdn)rj tov Xd-
frequently unintelligible. [Grig. I, 52 B. yov iiTiKoii^jfeiovras. Diog. 7, 22 Zeno eXeye
Hieron. I, 577 (316) Aquila enim prosely- p.r\ Tas (jxavas koX ras Xc'|eti o.irQy.vr]p.ovei(iv,
tus et contentiosus, qui non solum verba, akXa irepX Trjv dtddcortv r^s '"O" "o*'"
XP"'°S
sed etymologias verborum transferre cona-
dtrxoXfio-flai.]
tus est, jure projicitur a nobis.] Three Ecclesiastical Greek. Many
other translations were discovered in the of the early Christians believed that phi-
early part of the third centiu-y, designated
losophy proceeded from the devil, and as
by the numerals Fifth, Sixth, Seventh. a matter of course they discouraged the
THE ATTIC DIALECT. 9-
study of Greek authors. They would with which they were acquainted. This
sometunes ask disapprovingly, "What de- signification passed into the works of the
fect, pray, dost thou find in the law of Christian authors. The name TpaiKoSf
God, that thou shouldst have recourse to from Polybius downward, represents the
those heathenish fables?" The more in- Latin Graecus, a Greek But Greek
telligent of the Fathers, however, recom- speaking people always regarded it as an
mend these authors for the mental dis- exotic. The later Byzantines, when they
cipline they afford. [Const. Apost. 1, 6 speak of the inhabitants of Greece, usually
Ti yap croi koI XciVei eu T^ v6fiif Tov Beov iv designate them by the term 'EXXaSixot.
fV (Kfiva TO lOvofivda opurjojis ; Clem. A. I, Constantine was the Roman em- first
708 B. 717 C. 740 B. 796 A. II, 288 B. peror who publicly declared in favor of
301 A. 309 C. 313 A. 388 B. Oriff. I, the new religion. But although Chris-
1309 B. Basil. IV, 824 A. Greg. Naz. tianity, that is, the externals of Christian-
II, 508 B. 509 A. Nil. 132 A. Socr. ity, enjoyed the protection of the court,
420 B. Compare Pint. I, 350 B 'AjroXoCo-t the ancient religion continued to struggle
Po)/xa(Ot TO npayfiara ypafifidrav ''EX\t)vikS)v for existence as late as the ninth century.
avaTf\ria-6eiiTes, said Cato the elder.] The [Porph. Adm. 224.] Many of the emper-
ecclesiastical writers were more or less ors were fond of religious controversy, and
under the influence of the Septuagint and Constantinople was now converted into a
of the New Testament, but they wrote in vast theological seminary, in which every-
the common dialect of their respective body fancied himself a doctor of divinity.
times and places. With some exceptions, " If you ask a person," says Gregorius of
their style is less elaborate than that of Nyssa, " about coins, he delivers a dis-
the majority of their seciilar contempo- course about yevvtjTov and ayimriTov. You
raries. The ecclesiastical vocabulary con- inquire concerning the price of bread ; the
tinued to receive accessions until a late baker informs you that the Son is sub-
date, but by far the greater number of ordinate to the Father. If you wish to
theological terms was introduced before know whether the bath is in good order,
the close of the fifth century. the answer is. The Son was created out of
Byzantine Greek. When Con- nothing." [Greg. Naz. II, 13 A. Greg.
stantine the Great removed the seat Nyss. Ill, 557 B. Boer. 188 B.]
of empire to Byzantium, he called it The language, notwithstanding the
New Rome, and also Constantinople. The changes it had undergone, retained its
Greeks began now to lose their national original character as late as the sixth
consciousness. They were called JSomans, century ; that is, it was ancient Greek
and sometimes Eastern Romans, to dis- in the strictest sense of the expression.
tinguish them from the Western Romans, The spoken language formed the basis of
that is, the genuine Romans. With re- the written, but at the same time it con-
gard to the name Hellenes, which the an- tained many words and phrases which
cient Greeks gave themselves, it is to be good scholars generally avoided. Thus,

observed here that, during the preceding Chrysostom's style, although superior to
periods, the Jews of Alexandria and of that of an uneducated person, was level
other places out of Palestine often used it to the comprehension of the common peo-
in the sense of pagans, heathens, gentiles, ple of Constantinople, with whom he was
idolaters, apparently because the Greeks a great favorite. [Zos. 278, 20 'Hi/ yhp 6
were the most prominent gentile people avBpamos (Joannes) oKoyov Sxôv vwayayeaOat
10 INTEODUCTION.
Shv6s.] The ordinary language of the guage ; that is, it was no longer under-
first part of the Byzantine period is to stood by the masses. Those, however,
be sought, not in the elaborate produc- who made any pretensions to education
tions of rhetoricians, but in the works of afi'ected to write according to the gram-
Pachomius, PaUadius, Cyril of Soythopolis, matical rules of classical Greek ; the spo-
Euagrius, Dorotheus, Zosimas, and Joannes ken dialect being, in their judgment, unfit
Moschus, in the Great Limonariiim, in for elaborate composition. But they did
most of the Apocrypha of the New Testa- not aim at anything higher than an imita-
ment, and in the Acts of Councils. tion of the earUer imitators. They were
From the beginning of the seventh cen- enraptured with the turgid style of the
tury to the close of the eleventh, learning rhetoricians of the first five or six centu-
was at a very low ebb, and a good scholar ries of our era, and with the verses of
was so rare a phenomenon, that his lit- such poets as Oppian. Joseph Ehacen-
erary attainments were likely to be re- dytes, a writer of the thirteenth century,
garded as the result of proficiency in reconunends the following authors as mod-

magic. Thus, it was believed by the els of eloquence : Gregorius of Nazianzus,
superstitious that Photius had received Basilius of Caesarea, Gregorius of Nyssa,
lessons in the black art from a Jewish Psellus, Synesius, Themistius, Plutarch,
sorcerer. [Theoph. Cont. 670.] The lan- Chrysostom, Symeon Metaphrastes, Liba-
guage lost much of its original character nius, Aphthonius, Procopius of Gaza, Cho-
by the prevalence of ignorance and the ricius, Philostratus, Demosthenes, Xeno-
intermixture of foreign elements. The phon, Procopius of Csesarea, Lycophron,
grammatical inflections were for the most Josephus, Isocrates, Georgius Pisides, Cal-
part Attic, but hosts of new words and licles, Ptochoprodromus, and Sophocles.
phrases were daily coming into use, to According to Nicephorus Gregoras, Geor-
say nothing of new meanings given to gius of Cyprus resuscitated the ancient
ancient words. The syntax also under- language ; which can only mean that he
went important changes. With very few wrote what was then called good Attic.
exceptions, the learned of this age were [Ptoch. 1, 316 seq. Rhetor. Ill, 621. Nic.
incapable of appreciating the merits of the Greg. I, 163.]
best models of antiquity. They confined The popular dialect of the" twelfth cen-
themselves chiefly to the study and imita- tury was essentially the same as the Ro-
tion of Basilius, Gregorius of Nazianzus, maic or modem Greek of the present day,
and Joannes Chrysostomus, of whom. they and may with propriety be called tlie early
were great .admirers. In their writings modem Greek. The learned gave it the
they endeavored to avoid as much as pos- name of the vulgar dialect, the common dia-
sible whatever belonged to the language lect, the common language of the Romans.
of common life, which may be regarded as The last of these expressions owes its ori-
the connecting hnk between ancient Greek gin to the fact that, during the Byzan-
and modern Greek. \Joann. Sic. pp. 57. tine period, the Greeks called themselves
67. 75.] Romnns, as has already been remarked.
Modern Greek. Imbecility, ped- \Comn. I, 98. Conquest. 2805. Ducas
antry, childishness, and self-conceit are 138.]
the characteristics of the last epoch of the In the latter part of the eighteenth
Byzantine period. In the twelfth century century, Ilgen, of the University of Jena,
the ancient language was an obsolete lan- in his preface to the Homeric Hymns,
THE PERIODS OP THE GEEEK LANGUAGE. 11
maintained that the popular modem Greek Pm/xaTor p^v rjv, jjttIki^c Se axrvep oi' iv rfj
was the same as the language of the /•««- peo-oytia 'ABrfvaioi.^
tics of ancient Greece, and fortified his It must always be borne in mind that
position by instancing such forms as 8S>, from the twelfth century downward the
Kpi, ak<f>i, Tp6(j)i, Kapj], TJK ;
just as if these Greeks had, in a manner, two languages;
words belonged to the Romaic. Athana- namely, the traditional language of the
sios Christopulos, a modem Greek poet of many (Modem Greek), and the written
considerable merit, confounding, it would language of scholars {Scholastic Greek).
seem, the .<Eolians and Dorians with II- The latter was supposed by the ignorant
gen's rustics, asserted that the modern to be excellent Attic, but in reality it
language was neither more nor less than was little else than a lifeless mass of far-
a slight modification of the ancient ôlic fetched words and expressions. Theodo-
and Doric. And in the early part of the rus Ptochoprodromus, one of the most
present century he pubUshed a grammar learned men of the twelfth century, wrote
entitled TpajijuniKTi t^s Alokobapuais, rjroi T^r in both these languages. His popular
ofiCKovpivrfS Tapivijs rav 'EXXi^voji' yXmo-frat. verses, addressed to the emperor Manuel
Coray modified the German professor's Comnenus, are regarded as the earliest
assertion by asserting that the popular specimen of modern Greek, properly so

dialect of the first four centuries of the called.
Christian era was essentially the same as

that of the twelfth century, which was
THE PERIODS OF THE GREEK
modern Greek. [Coraj/s Atacta, Vol. II,
LANGUAGE.
iff seq.] These are mere assiunptions.
The fact is, that, during the best days of Changes in a language are not instan-
Greece, the great teacher of Greek was taneous, but come on by insensible gi'ada-
the common people. The language of the tions, and therefore it is impossible to fix
orator and of the comedian, who respec- the precise time of transition from one
tively advised and amused the masses, stage to another. Thus, although the
differed from that of the majority of their period of the highest development of the
hearers, not in kind, but in quality. language of Athens coincides with the
[PM. Ale. 1, p. 110 E SQK. EiVa TO piv Persian, Peloponnesian, and Macedonian
<j>av\6T€pa ou;^ otot re 8i8d(TKeLV, ra de (tttqv- troubles, we are not to infer that it began
taioTcpa ; AAK. Otp,ai tyaye .... oiov Koi on the day after the burning of Sardes
TO eXKrjvi^civ napa rovTCDV eyoye tpa6ov, koi and ended with the death of Alexander.
ouK hv (xoipi cmeiv ipavrov Si8d(7Ka\ov, aXK' els The history of the Greek language may,
Tovs avTovs dva(j)epo>, oiis trii ^s ov (rrrovdaiovs for practical purposes, be divided into six
ttvai, SiSacr/caXou:. SQK. 'AXX', & yevvdie, Tov- periods, namely :
Tou p€v dyadcii SiSdtrKoKoi ol jroXXoi.J As to I. The mythical period.

Ilgen's rustics, Philostratus informs , us II. The Ionic period, from Homer to the
that, in his time, that is, in the third beginning of the Persian war (B. C. 500).
century, the inhabitants of the interior III. The Attic period, from the begin-
of Attica spoke purer p^reek than those ning of the Persian war (B. C. 500), to the
who resided in the capital. [Philostr. accession of Ptolemy Philadelphus (B. C.
Vit. Soph. 2, 1, 7 'H pea-dyeta, e^t), Tijs 'At- 283).
tires dyaObv bibaa-KoKelov dvbpX ôvhopivm IV. The Alexandrian period, from the
ha\eyea-6m, is. 7. X. Ibid. 2, 31 AlXiavos 8c accession of Ptolemy Philadelphus (B. C.
12 INTRODUCTION.
283), to the conquest of Greece by the the Ionic and Attic periods. Some schol-
Romans (B. C. 146). ars use the term later even with reference
V. The Roman period, from the con- to the Roman period. The principal writ-
quest of Greece by the Romans (B. C. ers are Euclides, Bion, Theocritus, Ara-
146), to the removal of the seat of gov- tus, Callimachus, Lyoophron, Archimedes,
ernment from Rome to Constantinople ApoUonius of Perga, ApoUonius of Rhodes,
(A. D. 330). Moschus, Nicander. [Quintil. 10, 1, 54.]
VI. The Byzantine period, from the Authors of the Roman period.
removal of the seat of government from Polybius B. C. 129
Rome to Constantinople (A. D. 330), to Cameades 129

the conquest of Constantinople by the Apollodorus 128
Turks (A. D. 1453). Hipparchus 127
The mythical period. Of the Inscriptio 4893 127
poets of this period, with the exception of Inscriptio 4896 117
a few lines attributed to Pamphos and to Ptolemaeus Euergetes 116
Orpheus, nothing remains. \Her. 2, 81. Agatharchides US'
4, 35. PlM. Crat. 402 B. Aristot. Poet. Clitomachus, philosophus 111
4, 9. An. Gen. 2, 1, 32. Mund. 7, 4. Dionysius of Thrace 107
Pans. 1, 18, 5. 7, 21, 9. 7, 29, 8. Artemidorus of Ephesus 103
Philostr. 693.] Antipater of Sidon 103
The Ionic period. The best Meleager 95
known representatives of this period are Alexander Polyhistor 93
Homer and Hesiod. ApoUonius Molon
The Attic period. The princi- Scymnus 90
pal authors of this period are Aeschylus, Inscriptio 4678 82
Pindarus, Antiphon, Herodotus, Sopho- Geminius
cles, Euripides, Thucydides, Andocides, Metrodorus of Scepsis 70
Aristophanes, Lysias, Isaeus, Xenophon, Parthenius 63
Hippocrates, Plato, Isocrates, Lycurgus, Tyrannio, grammaticus 58
Aristoteles, Demosthenes, Aeschines, Di- Castor, chronographus 56
narchus, Theophrastus. Inscriptiones 4898. 4897, b. 4899
The Alexandrian period. This Aenesidemus
period takes the name Alexandrian from Posidonius 51
the circumstance that Alexandria, under Demetrius Magnes 49
the Ptolemies, was the great seat of learn- Theophanes of Lesbos 49
ing. It begins, strictly speaking, with the Juba ('Ic5/3ar) 46
reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus. For, al- Didymus, grammaticus 46
though the new capital of Egypt was Antipater of Tyre 44
founded in the year three hundred and Diodorus of Sicily 43
thirty-three before our era, the founda- Conon, mythographus
tion of its literary celebrity may be said Tyrannio, junior 32
to have been laid by that monarch. Nicolaiis of Damascus 16
The authors of the Alexandrian period Inscriptio 3902, b. H
are commonly called later authors, and Dionysius of Halicarnassus 7
their language later Greek, in contradis- Theodorus of Gadara 6
tinction to the authors and language of Dionysius Periegetes
THE PERIODS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 13
From the first century of the Christian era downward the writers are divided into
secular and ecclesiastical. The former are the legitimate successors of those preceding
this century ; the latter may be regarded as intruders oi* disturbing forces.
Secular authors. Ecclesiastical authors.

14
Herodianus, grammaticus
16 INTRODUCTION.
Diogenes Laertius
Athenaeus 228
Inscriptio 4705
Herodianus, historicus 238
Philostratus
Alexander of Jerusalem 251
Origenes 253
Dionysius of Alexandria 265
Dexippus 269
270 Gregorius Thaumaturgus 270
Plotinus
Manichaeus 272
Macarius Magnes
Longinus 273
Archelaiis of Mesopotamia 278
Anatolius of Laodicea 279
Pierius of Alexandria 283
Malchio
Theognostus of Alexandria 285
Phileas 300
Theonas 300
Petrus of Alexandria 304
Porphyrius 305
Aphthonius
Hierocles (Xdyos (j)iKa\Ti6tjs)
Palaephatus ? ?
Apsines
Menander, rhetor
Pamphilus 307
HeUadius 308
Methodius 312
Concilium Ancyranum 314
Concilium Neocaesariense 314
Concilium Nicaenum I 325
Concilium Gagrense
Alexander of Alexandria 326
lamblichus 329
The Byzantine period. The language of this period passed through several
stages, and therefore it will be convenient to divide it into a number of subordinate
periods or epochs. We propose the following :
First epoch, from A. D. 330 to 622 (the first year of the Hegira).
Second epoch, from A. D. 622 to 1099 (the year of the capture of Jerusalem by the
Crusaders).
Third epoch, from A. D. 1099 to 1453 (the year of the conquest of Constantinople
by the Turks).
THE PERIODS OF THE GREEK LANUUAUE. 17
Authors of the first epoch of the Byzantine period.

Secular authors. Ecclesiastical authors.
TJlpianus
Theodosius, grammaticus ?
Harpocratio
Alypius
Julianus 363
Oribasins
Himerius 386
Themistius 390
Libanius 391
Ammonius, grammaticus
Pappus
18 INTRODUCTION.
Chariton of Aphrodisias
THE PEEIODS OF THE GEEEK LANGUAGE. 19
Stobaeus
Andreas of Samosata
Priscus Panites 471
Proclus, philosophus 485

Marinus (Procli)
Candidus of Isauria 491
Coluthus 1
Tryphiodorus
Malchus
Simplicius
Aetius, medicus
Alexander of Tralles
Nicolaus, sophista
Theon, rhetor 525
Joannes Lydus 527

DamasciuB 533
Theophilus Antecessor 537
Procopius 543
Paulns Silentiarius 550

20 INTEODUCTION.
Julianus of Egypt
Joannes of Damascus 756

Theodorus Abucara
Elias of Crete
Epiphanius of Catana
Concilium Nicaenum II
Josephus (Christianus)
Geoponica
Tarasius
Georgiiis SynceUus
HesycMus (Lexicon)
Stephanus Diaconus
Procopius Diaconus
Gregorius Dacapolites
Georgius Choeroboscus
Theognostus, grammaticus
Theopbanes (Isaacius)
Theodorus Studites
Joseph Studites
Nicephorus of Constantinople
Nicephorus of Alexandria
Methodius Confessor
Georgius of Nicomedia
Joannes of Sicily
Concilium Constantinopolitanum IV
Synodicum Vetus (in Fabricius, vol.
XI)
Pseudo-Synodus Pbotiana
Metrophanes of Smyrna
Basilius (imperator)
Petrus of Sicily
Nioetas of Paphlagonia
Theognostus Monachus
Photius
Mcetas of Byzantium
Joseph Hymnographus
Joannes of Jerusalem
Nicephorus Philosophus
Joannes Cameniates
Leo Patricius
Arethas of Caesarea
Leo Philosophus (imperator)
Georgius Hamartolus
Nicolalis of Corinth
Basilius of Neae Patrae

Basilius Minimus
22 INTKODUCTION.
The third Epoch of the Byzantine period. The authors of

this period must be separated into Modern Greek and Scholastic Greek. The former
the latter, in the artificial Attic of
wrote in the language spoken by the masses ;
the schools.
Modern Greek.
modem Greek writer

have any definite acco
Atacta, voL I).
Pachomius Monachus
THE PERIODS OP THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 23
Mazaris diroSrmia
B(/3X(0i' Tijs KovyKearas Trjs Pmfiavtas
Kat roS Moipatffif, a translation

from the French 1350
Joannes Cananus 14:22

;
24 INTEODUCTION.
The following table contains the names
THE FOREIGN ELEMENTS OF THE m Greek
of the Hebrew letters written
GEEEK LANGUAGE.
characters.
The Persian element. The N, 'AXe<^. In power it corresponds to

Persian words occurring in ancient Greek the Greek smooth breathing; as, 'Ahdp,
express things peculiar to the Persians. 'E(j)paip.
Such are ayyapos, ava^vpiSes, apra^r], dardv 3, Br; 6 — B, B^ra.
8i)r, yafa, Ki'Sapis, Kvpâcrla, 7rapaa-dyyr]s, aav- J, Tipe\, Tip\ — r, Tdppa.
vaKpa, o-apdfiapa, traTpdims, axoii'OS, riapa. ^, AaXe6, Ae\6 — A, AcXro.
In Byzantine Greek we have ("^dap, farpi- n, H — E, El. In power it corresponds
Kiov, Ka^dbiv, TôvKavttTTripiov. [Athen. 3, 94 to the Greek rough breathing.

Kat yap irapd Tols dp)(âiots irotrjTdls Kat avy- 1, Ovav — F, Fav, BaS, Vau, OX Aiyappa.
ypa(j>evcri Tois cr(j)dSpa eWrjviôvcrLV 'danv evpeiv After A, E, Q, it is changed into its
Ka\ HepcnKa ovSpara Keifieva did rrfv t^s XPh~ corresponding vowel Y ; as 'Ho-aO, hi-
(7eft)S avvTjOeiav, a)s tovs jrapairdyyas koX tovs vdv, Afvt, Nti/fuij, 'lavdv.
diTTavSas Kal rois dyydpovs Koi ttjv axoivov rj

f, Zaiv, Zai — Z, ZiJTa ; as Zaxapias,
Tov rrxoivov. 11, 98 Sai/vaKpa .... eKncopd Zopo/Sd/SeX. The proper name 'Efpas
tprjo-iv €ivai OVT03S KoKovpepov • eart Se Tlepcn- is written also "Eo-Spaj, after the anal-
KOlf.j ogy of the ôlic dialect.
The Hebrew element. The n, H 5 — H, ''Hto. It is represented by

Hebraisms occurring in the Septuagint X, and sometimes by the smooth
and New Testament, and in Byzantine breathing ; as ILappdv, Xd/i, Pax^^, 'Aep-
Greek, may be divided into four classes. pa>v, Xaâp Or 'A/3w/), Teav.
First. Hebrew words in Greek letters to, Trjd — e, eiJT-a. Regularly represented
without any further change ; as 1v, Kop^dv, by T ; as 'Apapar.
^rdaxC) pa^î, <l)a<TfK. *, lad Icod ,
—
I, "ifflra j as 'IovSqs, 'laKa^.
Second. Hebrew words with Greek end- 3j X a(f) —

K, X, KaTTTra, X£.
ings and accents ; as dfifids, dfipa, dppas, 7, AaêS, AajSS —
A, Aap^Sa, Ad/38a.
^dros, ^va-a-os, •yfnopas, xd/Sos, Kopâvds, ndpos, 0, M i; ^ — M, MB.
papcovds.
J, N uv —
N, NO.
Third. Hebrew words slightly modified D) âpcX' ^"^/"'X — '^j Siypa.
as KLÔUpiOVf cIkKoS'
J^, Acv O, Ou.— It is represented- by the
Fom-th. Hebrew idioms ; as llotijo-fo a-e smooth breathing, and sometimes by r;
fis Wvos piya. Kal iyevfTO ore ereXeaev as 'Appav, rdfa, Tdpoppa, Tat/SaX.
6 'IrfiTois ndvTas Toiis \dyovs tovtovs, fiWf roiy
fi, * ij — n, *, nr, *!.
paBrjTois avTOV.
V, To-qSt), 2a8ij — 2j as Mf Xxio-cS«, 2t^
With regard to Hebrew proper names, d)v, Sa/3ao)9. Its Semitic sound T2 is
in the Septuagint they are generally in- inadmissible in Greek.
declinable ; as 'ASdp,, Kdiv, "A^fX, 2175, Nme.
p, Ka)(j> — Q, QoTTira or Kdmra. It is rep-
In the New Testament, they are com- resented by K ; as 'laKm/S, icd/Sor.
monly declined ; as 'Idxaôs, BapOdKopdios, "1'

^VX'j PVs P, Pc5. —
'ladvvris, 'hjirovs, Krjâs, Xoufay. In Josephus JJ*, Xo-ei/, Stv s, Sav. —
It is repre-
they are regularly declined ; as 'ASapos, sented by iiypa as 2a,iou^X, ianfav, ;
Kdtr, "A^cXoj, Sqflor, Nmfor. \Jos. Ant. 1, 'icr/iaijX. Its Semitic sound SH cannot
6, 1 Ta yap ovdpara bid t6 rrjs ypaffirjs finpe- be expressed in Greek letters.
TTCf ^XXiji/KTTat Trpds r}bovTiv tS}P evTevôpevwv.l ri, Tav, Sav — T, 6, TaC, S^ra.
THE FOREIGN ELEMENTS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 25
The Arabic element. The lan- he might be in other respects, was liable
guage of the Arabs made no impression to be cashiered, and even disfranchised.
upon the Greek. The few Arabic words \_Plut. II, 1010 D XlepX Vatpaiav Xe'yeiK, i>v
found in Byzantine writers express objects piv Xdyo> vvv opov n irdvres avBpanroi ^paihai.
and titles peculiar to the Arabs. (See Valer. Max. 2, 2, 2 Illud quoque magna
dj38ioK, Sfiep, dfiepaiJ.i'ovv^s, dfirjpoKi^s., durjpas, cum perseverantia custodiebant (magistra-
KaSrjs, Katrris, Kapâviov, KapTî/ias, Kovpav, p,a- tus prisci), ne Graecis unquam, nisi Latine,
aylhiov, <papai, (j)apiov, ;yaXt(âf. See also responsa darent. Quinetiam ipsa linguiie
dyyovptov, <raj/8u^, xdvSa^.) volubilitate, qua plurimiun valent, excussa,

The Keltic element. The Kelts per interpretem loqui cogebant, non in
(TdKaTai) under Brennus made an irrup- m-be tantum nostra, sed etiam in Graecia
tion into Greece in the year two hundred et Asia : quo scilicet Latinae vocis honos
seventy-nine before Christ. A portion of per omnes gentes venerabilior difiunde-
them crossed the Bosporus and finally retur. Sueton. Claud. 16. Tiber. 71 Ser-
settled in a part of Phrygia, which from mone Graeco, quamquam alias promptus et
that circumstance received the appellation facilis, ,non tamen usquequaque usus est.
of Galatia. And because they were inter- Dion C. 60, 8, 3. 60, 17, 4. 57, 15, 3 Ti-
mixed with Greeks, they were called also berius iKOTovTapxov 'EXhr/viOTi iv T& crvveSpim
GaUograeci. The leading language of this papTvpfjirai n idehrja-avros, ovk ^ceorpêTo • Kai irip
coimtry was the Greek, but its Keltic in- iroWas pev 8Uas iv rjj SiaKeKTm ravTrj Koi i<fi
habitants retained their original language, \eyopevas aKOVOiV^ TroXXa Se Kai avTov €irepci}Ta>v.
at least as late as the time of Saint Je- hyd. 177 'Exeli/or yap (6 ^mxrîos)' crrixovs
rome, who states that it was essentially 8o6itrras nvas Srjdeu PapvXio iroTe iraTplms
the same as that of the Treviri. \Polyh. pripaaiv ai/acêpet rovs dva<âvbov irpoXeyovTAs
1, 6, 5. 9, 35, 4. Pans. 10, 19, 4 seq. T&re Papaiovs tt]V rv^rjv aflroXeii/êtv, orav avToi
Hiermi. VII, 357 A.] rrjs TTarpiov </)<Bi^r (irCKadavrai. 261 Nd/ioy
The few Keltic words which occur in dpxaloi fiv TtavTa pkv to. onaaovv npaTTopei/a
later and Byzantine authors must be re- irapa. rois eirdpôis, Ta\a 8e Ka\ rais aXXais rav
garded as having been introduced chiefly dpx^v, Tois 'ItoXSk eK<j>tt)vrj<T6ai prjpaa-iv • o5
through the medium of the Latin, inas- TtapaâSevTOS, o)S e'prjrai {ov yap nXXws), to Trji
much as the stay of the Kelts in Greece eXaTTOxreas itpovâive. 220 Hdvres pen dve-
was too short to exert any influence upon Ka0€v 01 irapa ttj ttote TTparrj rav dp\av fforj-
its language. (See /Spaxnt, ymaos or yaiaa, 6ovvTes Tois Tpe\ov(n (Txpiviois .... e§f\apirov
KaffaKXrjs, KaproKapos, Kaprapepa, oviprpayos, waiSeias, ttepX 8e t^v Piopalav (jjcavriv to jrXeov
eXîv ianoubaôv • ;(/}eta)8i;j yap riv avTois Kara
The Latin element. The Latin TdvayKolov. Compare Arr. Per. Eux. 43. 52.
was the official language of the Roman Philostr. 221.]
empire. The judge must be addressed in It may be remarked here that the ex-
pression both languages {Uaripa yXao-aa,
Latin, and judgment must be pronounced fj
in Latin, not only in Rome, but also in all utraque lingua), without any adjuncts,
the conquered countries. Greece, after it was used by Romans and Greeks in the
Roman province, formed sense of Greek and Latin. [Hor. Od. 3, 8,
was reduced to a
no exception to this rule. A Greek could 5. Sueton. Aug. S9. Pto. I, 491 E. Gell.
Roman magistrate only through 17, 5. Tertull. II, 158 B. Dion C. 69,
address a
A public officer unac- 1. Compare Philostr. 589 T^v iripav
an interpreter. 3,
quainted with Latin, however well qualified yXmcirav, referring to the Latin.]
;;
11 r
26 INTKODUCTION.
Constantine's yemaoular language was masters. During the Roman and Byzan-
the Latin. The language of his attend- tine periods, a number of Latin words and
ants and military officers, and also of the idioms crept into the language of Greece
Ebman noble families who followed him to but must be remembered that the edu-
it
Byzantium, was the Latin. In short, the cated always regarded them as barbarisms.
Latin was the court language, which priv- As to the Greeks of Sicily and Italy, they
ilege it continued to enjoy some time after began to use the Latin tongue in the early
the death of that emperor. It was now part of the Roman period. \Liv. 40, 42
taught pubUcly in the new capital, and it Cumanis eo anno petentibus permissum ut
would seem that a Greek of liberal educa- publice Latine loquerentur, et praeconibus
tion was expected to be more or less ac- Latine vendendi jus esset. Lyd. 262 Ta
quainted with it. [Zos. 97. Si/nes. 1428 C. 8e irepi ttjv 'Eiipanrqv irpaTTOfJieva nairra tîi
Soz. 937 A. TheopLU. Codin. 20. Greg. dpxaioTTiTa 8ie(f)v\aêi> e'f dvayKrjs 8ia to tow
Th. 1065 B. Athan. I, 784 C. Macar. airrjs otKijTopat, nai wep "EXXi/koj ck tov wXci-
«04 C. Socr. 649 C. ApopUli. 89 A. ovos ovTas^ Tji Tav 'iTaAwi/ (jideyyetrBai (poiv^,
Just. Imper. Novell. 6.] Kai fiAXicTTa Toiis Sr/pocriivovTas. Here Ev -

In the reign of Justinian the Latin be- panri means Sicily and Italy.]
gan to disappear from the East, and con- It may be stated in this place that it
s.equently it was found necessary to trans- uncommon

was not an thing for Greeks tu
late the laws of the empire into Greek. assume Roman names ; as AiXios 'Apun-fi-
After the close of the sixth centiu-y it Srjs, Aelias Aristides : iXa^tos îXotrrparos.
retreated from Greek ground. Even the [Philostr. 407. Sueton. Claud. 25.]
descendants of the Romans who had set- The Latinisms in the Greek language
tled within the Byzantine emperor's do- may be divided into fpur classes. First,
main adopted the Greek. The knowledge Latin words with Greek terminations and
of it was now confined to a few scholars. accents ; as, dSiovrap, dbinav, aKneirrov, fiap-
In the tenth century the only remnants of ^dros, ^^\ov, /SouXXa, ypaSos, SiKTarap, Bo/ie-
the language of Eome were certain sen- (TTtKOSt 6oV^, ^blKTOV, IvdlKTlOtV, KcXKo, KeVTVpttiJV
tences chanted on stated occasions ; and or KevTovpiav, Krjvaos, KovîKovXApios, Kov(rrm-
when Petrus was bishop of Antioch (in the Si'a, oo'ttItiov, TrpatTapiov, wpalipeKTos.
eleventh century) no person could be found Second, Latin words slightly modified
in that city capable of translating Latin as ay€(TTa or dyiara or &K€(Ta-a, aKKivnô-ios,
into Greek. [Antec. 3, 7, 3. Justinian. dvTiKrjva-ap or dvTtKrjva-ayp, /Sepya, KepîKcipiov,
Novell. 13, Prooem. 146, 1. Blastar. Praef. XevTiov, <Tr]piKivdiov.
fin. Porph. Them. 13. Cer. 369, badly Third, Latin formative endings append-
written. Luitprand. 365. Const. Ill, ed to Greek roots ; as dvayXvcfmptos, dirodtj-
1017 A. D. Petr. Ant. 813 C] If, there- Kapios, dTroaratridpLos, dpxie^bopahapios, j3a-
fore, a word of Latin origin is found for o-Toyapios, Sivrepaptos, Soxîdpios, ivToXiKapios :
the first time in a Greek author who wi-ote aWayaToip : dpôvroirovKos, avdfvronovXos, Va-
during or after the second epoch of the /3pt);Xo7rouXos, ko/itjtojtovXoe : ôrjdovpa, kXei-
Byzantine period, we may safely assume o-oCpa : TTfTpovXa, iroprovXa : d/jLVySaXdros, ye-
that it was introduced before the com- pdros. povoTOKaTos : KcipdXrjnaiv.
mencement of that epoch, unless the con- Fourth, Latin idioms ; as To Uamv Xa-
trary is satisfactorily shown. iSelv, satis accipere. To Uavov noif/trat, satis
The language of a conquered people is facere, or satinfacere.

usually more or less affected by that of their With regard to the manner in which
, ;
THE FOKEIGN ELEMENTS OF THE GEEEK LANGUAGE. 27
the Eomans wrote Greek words, we must pos, EpicArtts. [Terent. M. 428. 429.
distinguish between words originally com- Priscian. 1, 36.]
mon to both these languages (as iym, eg o YI — YI ; "ApjTumi, Harpyiae.
TV, fu, Trarrip, pater, iidnip, mater, mFov, AI (long A) and HI were introduced when
ovum, Sfjs, ovis , Foivos, vinum , ano, the I had ceased to be sounded; con-
a h , imo, sub , imip, super), and such as sequently they were represented by A
were adopted from the Greek during the long and E long respectively ; QpaiKes,
Roman period ; that is, after they had as- Thraces, epi/i^, Threx, epfjura-a, Thressa.
sumed a definite form on Greek ground OI becomes OE in comoedus, comoedia, tra-
(as Skottov, acopum, ayyeXos, ang elus goedus, tragoedia, from KapmSSs, KapmSia,
npoBviiia, prothymia). rpaymidot, rpayaiSia, which shows that

A is represented by A ; 'AvaKpeav, Anacreon. these words were introduced when the I
E — E short ; imdrjKr), epitheca. was audible. It becomes long in ode,

H — E long ; Srrja-ixopos, Stesichorus. odeum, from diS^, mbelov.
I — I ; 'iKiov, Ilion. The smooth breathing has no appro-
O — short ; 'Opxop.ev6s, Orchomerms. priate sign in Latin. [Donatus 1, 5, 3.]
Y was originally represented by the vowel The rough breathing is represented by

U ; 'Ap.(f>iTpia>v, Amphitruo, Kipj), Cumae, H ; as 'Oprjpos, Homerus, "YXas, Hylas.
Kufuvov, cuminum, ^piyes, Bruges, Hippos, B is represented by B ; BaKx"^- Bacchus.
Burrus. The educated Romans, affect- V—G ; Vrjpvovris, Geryones, VXaunos, Olau-
ing to be charmed with its pretty sound, cus.
adopted it, in Greek words, about the T nasal — N. It occurs only before the
age of Cicero ; as EipvSUr], Eurydice, palatals r, K, X, S (that is, X2 or K2)
Kvpos, Cynis, inopvtjpa, hypomnewa ; the (Tvyypa<\>T), syngrapha, cyKavcrTos, encaustus,
Latin Y being one of the ancient forms 'Ayxi(Tr)s, Anchises, S(îy|, Sphinx.
of the Greek Y. [Cic. Orator 48. A—D ; ArjpoaSevTjs, Demosthenes.
Quintil. 12, 10, 27. Velius Longus 2215. Z was at first represented by SS, after
Agnaeus Comutus 2286. Priscian. 1, 8. the analogy of the Tarentine dialect
9. 49.] as KporaXi'fo), crotalisso, paKaKiô), mala-
Q — long ; Kavos, cdnus. cisso, nvTiCa, pytisso. Afterwards the
AI and 01 are represented by AE and OE Romans adopted it in Greek words.

respectively ; AiVxuôs, Aeschylus, Oi'nj, [Quintil. 1 2, 1 0, 2 7. Velius Longus 2216.
Oeta. Sometimes these diphthongs re- Agnaeus Comutus 2286. Diomed. 422,
tain their Greek form before a vowel, 32. Priscian. 1, 49.]
in which case the I has the power of e — TH ; QovKvb'ihrjs, Thucydides.
a double consonant ; as Aias, Aiax, Maia, K —C ; KdoToip, Castor, kSivos, conus, Kr]-
Maia, Tpoia, Troia. [Friscian. 53.] <l>ia(r6s, Cephissus, Kipxr], Circe, dihKvav,
AY and EY — AU and EU respectively ;

halcyon.
AiTop.eSwv, Automedon, 'Ayavri, Agaue, Ei- A —L ; AvKovpyos, Lycurgus.
parras, Eurotas, EuuvSpos, Euander. M—M ; MripiovT]!, Meriones.
EI — I long, and sometimes E long ; 2ei- N—N ; Na|os, Naxos.
priv, Siren, M^Sem, Medea. Compare the S—X ; Sfvo(j}Siv, Xenophon.

later Bceotic ai-cXra for dreXeia, and the n—P ; UiiXtoi', Pelion.
later Doric N^Xos for NeiXor. [Friscian. p —R ; ll/jmreur, Proteus. At the begin-
1, 32. 9, 6.] ning of a word, by RH ;
prjnap, rhetor.
OY — U long ; Oipavia, Urania, 'EttIkov- In the middle of a word, PP are rep-
28 INTKODUCTION.
resented by RRH a-Kippos, scirrhus, As a consonant, it is equivalent to

;
Uvppos, Pyrrhus. According to Varro, the Greek ¥av or digamma, and is
R at the beginning of a word should be sometimes called vau. Dionysius of
written without the H, the aspiration Halicamassus regards OY as the later
being left to pronunciation. [Agnaeus representative of the digamma (F) ; as
Cornutus 2286. Priscian. 1, 24.] Valerius, OvdKepios, Fulvius, *oi;Xou«oy>
2 —S ; 2(BKpdT)/s, Socrates. Servius, êpovios, Servilius, SepoviKios,
T —T ; TpiVmc, Triton. Verus, Ovrjpos, which in earlier Greek
* — PH ; *i«us, Phineus. would be FaXepior, *ouXFios, SepWios, 2ep-
X — CH ; Xi'os, Chios. FiXtos, Fijpos. [Varro et Didpm. apud
% at the beginning of a word, by PS ; "ira- Prise. 1, 20. Dion. H. I, 52, 9, Quintil.
p.a,6r), Psamathe. In the middle of a 12, 10, 29.] It is represented also by
word, by PS, and sometimes by BS ;

B ; as Livius, Ai^ws, Livia, Aiîa, Varro,
aîs, apsis or ahsis. Bdppav, Verus, B^pos, Valerius, BaXepios.
Latin words in Greek letters made their The combinations AV, EV are rep-
iirst appearance about the middle of the resented also by AY AB, EY EB, respec-
second century before Christ. tively ; as Octavia, 'OKravia, Octavius,
A is represented by A ; Agrippa, 'Ayphr- 'Oktovws, Plavius, ^Xaovios, *Xauior, *Xd-
nas. /3iOs, Severus, Seovrjpos, 2cvfjpos, Sefirjpos.
E short —E ; Decius, Aexior, acceptum, &<• The combination OV is expressed by
KeTTTQV. OOY, OB, less correctly by OY ; as Nova-
E long —H ; Aurelius, AupijXtoj, secretum, tus, NoouoTof, No^Stos, novemhris, vovefx-
(rriKpriTov, decies, SeKirjs, edictum, tj&iktov. ^picov {Inscr. 1732).

In the decline of the language, when AE — AI; Caesar, Kala-ap. Theophilus An-
E long could not be distinguished in tecessor writes aiSl\is, roxn-eXae, for aedi-
pronunciation from E short, it was rep- lis, tutelae. When it ceased to be dis-
resented also by E ; as legdtus, Xeyaros, tinguished, in pronunciation, from E, it
secretum, a-eKperov, edictum, t&iKTov. was represented also by E, as wpe/cdicui,
I — I ; Prisons, Upla-Kos, Julius, 'louXios. praecocia.

—
short ; Commodus, Kop.p.o&os. AU — AY ; Augustus, ACyoworos.
O long — Q ; Antonius, 'Avrmwos, Constan- OE 01 —Cloelia, KXotXia.
;
titvus, KavaTavTivos, CUStodia, KovorcoSla. B — B Balhus, BdX/3os, harbatus,

; |3ap/3arof.
In the decline of the language, when C —K ; Cicero, KiKepav, Cato, Kdraiv. It
long could no longer be distinguished corresponds in form and relative posi-

from short, it was represented also by tion (in the alphabet) to the Greek r
Oj as religidsus, peXiylocos for pc\tyia><ros. (anciently written also C) ; but for a
V is both a vowel and a consonant. As long time it had two sounds, namely r
a votoel, it is represented by Y, or OY ;
and K. The character G (a modification
Lusitania, hva-iravia, Sulla, SuXXas, Tul- of C) was, in later times, introduced
liics, TuXXioi, Lucius, Aovkws, ususfructus, as the representative of the sound r.
oia-oi(f>povKTos. In this case, the Greek C then retained only the sound K, a
OY corresponds to the later Boeotic OY ;
soimd which did not originally belong
that is, it is long or short according as to C. In the names Caius and Cnaeus
the Latin U is long or short. Thus, it was equivalent to r, for which reason
pdlus, TToKovs long OY, ndtus, varovs short the Greeks wrote rdVoj, ri-mos, not KdVos,
OY, capitiUUm., KairiTovXavp, short OY. Ki-oiof. The new letter G stands be-
;
THE FOREIGN ELEMENTS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 29
tween F and H, the place once occupied wrote G for N before C or G ; as Ag-
by Z. [Pltct II, 277 D. Quintil. 1, 7, chises, agceps, aggulus. [Figid. apud
28. 29. Scaurus 2252. Diomed. 423, Gell. 19, 14. Priscian. 1, 39.]
11. 20. 425, 12.] P—n ; Pompeius, llop.in)ios.
The sounds now given- to C by the Q— K. The combination QV is repre-

Italians and the Germans, in the com- sented by KOY, KY, or KO ;
Quirinus,
binations CE, CI, appeared after the Kov'ipivos, Quintius, Kvivrios, 'Quintus, KdiV-
Justinian age. The mediaeval Greeks Tos. Frequently QVI becomes KY ; as
represented them by TZ. See TfjjStra, Quirinus, Kvptvos, Aquila, 'AxuXas. Ori-
Tfaio-ap. ginally it was equivalent to CV (KW).

CH — X ; Chacchus, TpaKxos. Afterwards it was confounded with C
D —A ; Decius, Ackios. (K); and in order to preserve its an-
F —* ; Felix, *^Xt|, Festus, *ijoTor. In cient pronunciation, the Romans append-
form and relative position in the alpha- ed to it the weak consonant V. So that
bet it corresponds to the Greek FaC or QV represents the sound which once was
Digamma, but not in power. According denoted by Q alone. [Quiiitil. 1, 4, 9.
to Quintilian it had a disagreeable den- Velius Longus 2218. 2231. Terent.
tal sound. As compared with *, says M. 719. Diomed. 422, 19. 425, 18.
Terentianus Maurus, it is knis atque he- Priscian. 1, 14. 15.]
bes. Priscian remarks that it is equiv- R—P ; Roma, Vaiirj.
alent to *, except that the latter is S —2 ; Sergiv^, Sepywc.

uttered with compressed lips. \Qv,intil. T —T ; Titus, Tiros. The combination
12, 10, 29 (1, 4, 14). Terent. M. 844- TI before a vowel, in the sixth century,
847. Diomed. 424, 17. Priscian. 1, was pronounced like the Byzantine TZI.
14.J See BoKePTîa, Beverîa, Aopcvrîa, Aofiev-
G — r Granianv^, Tpaviavos.
; Tf/oXos. \Isid. Hisp. 1, 26, 28.]
H — the rough breathing Hwatius, ; 'Opd- X—S ; Seactus, Se'lror. X is one of the
TtOS. earlier forms of S. In Latin X repre-
K. —K ; Kalendae, KoKavbaL It was not sents OS or GS. [Maxim. Victorin. 18.
much used by the Romans. When Diomed. 422, 30. Priscian. 1, 14. 15.]
employed at all, it was followed by A With regard to accent, it should be ob-

thus, Eaeso, Kalendae, Karthago, Kato, served that, when a Latin word is Grecized,
karissime, kalwnnia, Icanna, kaput, kave, its accentuation usually foUows the analogy
kareo, hxptus, khao, kassus, klaudus, kal- of the Greek ; as Trajdnus, Tpaiavos, Au-
leo, kausatus, klam. \Quintil. 1, 7, 10. gustus, AvyovoTos, Cicero, Kixepcov, secrUum,
Scaurus 2252. 2253. Velius Longus trrjKprjTov, like SupStanrfi, iâKovaros, 'Ax^pov,
2218. Gell. 18, 9. Termt. M. 797. appriTov. But when it is merely given as
Bmmtus 1, 2, 3. Max. Victorin. 18. a Latin word, it should retain its Latin
Arusianus Messius (ed. Lind.). Priscian. accent ; as, carere, Kapfjpe, ferire, <pep~ipe, de-
1, 14. 47.] cies, 8£K«)r, aedilis, atfiiXt;, tutila, tout^Xo,
L—A ) I/wcviiS, AovKios. c6hors, Koops, coMheo, Kotêo or Koi/Seoi. Fur-
M—M ; Marius, Mdpios. ther, when OY stands for the consonant V,
N—N ; Nero, 'Hipav, Numa, Novfias. it should be regarded as a consonant in

N nasal —r or N ; Cincius, Kiyxjos, In- respect to accentuation. Thus, Nerva,
gauni, 'lyyavvoi, emancipatio, iiiavKmiiTlcDv. Têpovas (N«p/3ar), Livius, Aiovios (aI^ws),
According to Varro, the early Romans Servitis, Sepovios (Sepîos). If the Digamma
;
30 INTRODUCTION.
had been in use during the Roman period, yovva, bpovyyos, 'uraKO, 'utko, KOvpKOvpov, Kov-
these words would have been written Nt'/j- Kovpov, pMvvTos, iiovvtCo OT pLOVâ, vdKKo, novy-
Fas, AtFiof, SfpFiOS. yiv, povxov, <TKov<pm, râyyiov, <f>ap&vs.)
We subjoin here a specimen of the Greek The Hunnic element. The
mode of writing Latin words during the Hunns, Avars, Turks, and Bulgarians be-
Roman period :
longed to the same family. The first three
Ovfidva) KWirm xepoviKfii iriKTOp iKOvlva/i of these appellations are sometimes con-
'lovyyepe at oveXiT, eV ovapias ivSovKcpe 7rXoi!/ias, foimded by the Byzantines. The Sunns
OilvSiKove KoKKdns fiXfi^pK, our rovpiriTep h-povji, appeared in Europe in the latter part of
Arja-ivar Iv it'uTKefi, p.au\i€p ôpjiaxra a-ovnfpvri, the fourth century. In the middle of the
^TreKTaTovp, dS/oiiWi pla-ovp. reveans ap,iKi fifth, they overran Thrace. About a hun-
KpiyStTe, Ui(T0)vrjs, I'ffTi rdôvXai (pope Xlfipovp. dred years later they proceeded as far as.
HeptrijuXep, koviovs, oucXout a'iypi irop-via, ovavai Greece. In the early part of the seventh
^lyykvTovp (meKtr]!, out kck irrjs, veK KanovT oiVj century we find them before the walls of
PeSBarovp (popjuii. Constantinople, in conjunction with the
The Teutonic element. The Avars. [Eunap. 75 (A. D. 374). Prise.
Goths, Vandals, and Gepidse were different 141. Simoc. 38 seq. Porph. Adm. 123.
tribes of the same race. The Goths made Theoph. 186 (A. D. 466). 485 (A. D. 617).
their first appearance in Greece in the Affath. 301 (A. D. 558).]
middle of the third century. In the latter According to Theophylactus Simocates,

part of the fourth, they overran Thrace, the name "A/Sapot was given also to the in-
Macedonia, and Thessaly ; and under Ala- habitants of Pannonia. [Simoc. 283. 284.
ric they devastated Megaris and Pelopon- Mc. C. P. Hist. 38, 19.] Porphyrogenitus
nesus. In the latter half of the fifth, we speaks of certain Slavic tribes that were
find them in lUyria- The Vandals under caUed 'Aâpoi. [Porph. Adm. 126. 141.]
Genseric plundered the greater part of The Turks sent ambassadors to Constan-
Greece in the fifth century. The Gepidce tinople in the latter half of the sixth cen-
are mentioned in connection with the tury. In the time of Porphyrogenitus, the
Avars, who made an attempt upon Con- country now called Hungary was called
stantinople in the early part of the sev- Turkey, because it was inhabited by Turks.
enth century. [Froc. I, 312. 335 (A. D. [Men. P. 295. Theoph. 378 (485). Porph.
429 - 477). Zos. 28 (A. D. 253). 252. Adm. 81. 141. 168. 177. Zonar. 16, 12.]
253 (A. D. 396). Eunap. 51 (A. D. 376). The Bulgarians first became known to the
77 (A. D. 378). 79 (A. D. 380). Prise. Byzantines in the latter part of the fifth
160 (A. D. 467). Theoph. 485 (A. D. 617).] century. Conjointly with the Avars they
The Goths, Vandals, and Gepidae made attacked Constantinople in the reign of
no permanent settlement in Greece, and Heraclius. And one or two generations
therefore their language had no effect upon later they crossed the Danube and invaded
the Greek. As to the small number of Thrace. In the eighth century they were
words of Teutonic origin occurring in By- converted to Christianity. The Bulgarians
zantine writers, it may be a question of the present day speak a Slavic dialect^
whether they were not taken directly from which circumstance is the origin of the
the Latin. Those found in modern Greek current opinion that they are of Sclavonic
most probably came from the German. descent. [Theoph. 222. 544. Zonar. 14,
(See dpaSa, ^dvSov, jSepfSor or /SepatSos, ôiixKa, 3. Genes. 85, 22. Pisid. B. A. 197. 409.
/So'pdo)!- or ôvpSav, ôvTTis, yepdveos, yov\a, \
Porph. Them. 46. Theoph. Cord. 342.1
THE FOEEIGN ELEMENTS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 31
The Byzantine authors have preserved vvfios TO aKrjTTTpa ttjs t&v Pat/iaiav Siflirev apxrjs.
a few Hunnic words (see &6xia, /liSos, mx)- Q<TTC Tiva twv eK IlcXoTrovvrjaov /leya tfipovoivra
As to the Turkish words belonging to the em Trj avrou eiyeveia, Iva /ir) Xcyoi SytTyevfla,
popular Romaic, most of them were intro- 'Eitfirip.iov cKe'ivov t6v irepi|36?)Tov ypap.fuiTiKoi^
duced after the fall of Constantinople. ajToaKta'ât ets avTov tovtoi to BpvKovpevop lap.-
The Slavic element. Of all êlov, rapaa-Soei&fis oi|f is ifrffkaâjiivr). 'Hi/ 8c
the barbarians that overran Greece pre- ovTos NtKijTas d KijSeucrar cVl BvyarpX ô<pia
viously to the ninth century, the Slavs Xpt(rTO(ji6pov TOV v'lov TOV KoKov Papavov koL
alone are represented by the Byzantine dyaBov âo-tXeas.] The anonymous epito-
historians as having permanently settled mizer of Strabo, who must have lived af-
in Greece. They began to come in con- ter the eighth century, says, "And now
tact with the Greeks in the early part of the Slavic Scythians occupy nearly the
the sixth century, and for nearly two hun- whole of Epirus, Hellas, Peloponnesus, and
dred years they, conjointly with other bar- Macedonia." And again, " But now the
barians, did little else than devastate Hly- names Pisatae and Caucones and Pylians
ria, Thrace, and Greece, [Proc. II, 397 are not used ; for aU these regions are in-
(A. D. 547). 449 (A. D. 550). Mm. P. habited by Scythians"; Scythians, in the
327. 404 (A. D. 576). Mai. 490. Thecph. Byzantine writers, meaning Northern Bar-
360 (A. D. 551). 532 (A. D. 656). 559 barians. [Strab. Chrestomath. Ill, p. 507
(A. D. 683).] Soon after the terrible Kal iniv 8e Ttairav 'Hrretpow (cm 'EXXa8a trx^Sov
plague (which in the middle of the eighth Kal JleTôirovi/Tjaov xal MaKeSovlav ^kvBol SkXq-
century visited Southern Italy, Sicily, and /3oi vip,ovTai. 519 Nuv 8e oihk ovopa itrn Hi-
Greece), the Slavs established themselves (TaTotv Kai KavKavav Kal UvXiav • airavTa yap
as settlers in the depopulated provinces of TovTa '2<i6ai. vipovTai. In the first of these
continental and peninsular Greece. Ac- passages, SKkdâ seems to be a gloss.]
cording to Porphyrogenitus, aU the rural But although they did not enter Greece
Greece were occupied by Slavs, as conquerors, they disdained to consider
districts of
when Constantine Copronymus was em- themselves as subjects of the Byzantine

peror. [Theoph. 707 (A. D. 775). 651 (A. emperor. They enjoyed their national in-
D. 738) Tffl 8' aura eret 'KoiiiaSrjs Bavaros dependence, and were a source of trouble
diro 2i,Ke\las Koi KaKa^pias dpâfievos, oiov n to the government at Constantinople.
Trip iiiive fMfievov cttI Trpi Movo/Sao'tuv Kaj*'EX- [Theoph. 663 (A. D. 750). 707 (A. D. 775).
XaSa Koi Tos TtapaKeijievas vritrovs r/KBev 8i oXtjs Porph. Cer. 634, 11. Adm. 217 (A. D. 802
Trjs lA' IvSmnSivos- 652 'H 8e ainri Xoi^tK^ -811). 221 (A. D. 829 - 867).] In the
voaos Tov ôvâti/os dvebpap.iv r^ TrevreKaideKar^ ninth century, the emperor Basilius, ac-
ciriveiiritrei iv rfj jSacriXidi wdXet. Nîc. C P. cording to his son Leo the Philosopher,
Histor. 70, 11 Kaff oiis ronovs to (^doponoiov succeeded in thoroughly subjugating, Ro-
fiTf(j)vcTO nados, Stnav avBpimtov ytvos iwive/io- manizing, Christianizing, and Grecizing the
fxevov Sii\vi re K.a\ apSr/v i^tftaviê. Aieaa>6r} Slavs in his dominion. Their soldiers, be-
S" av Tis 6ela ndvTios ffovKr/aei, oaris o)S wop- ing trained after the Roman system of
poyrara Tovrtov rav ô>pui/ aireopai ETreTeivero tactics, were of essential service to the
Se TO Trjs (fiSopas /ioXicrra irept to BvâvTiov. GrEeco-Romans. Their own princes, of
Porph. Them. 53 (A. D. 741 - 775) 'Eo-flXa- cotu'se, had lost their power over them.
âdri 8e irao-a f/ *'•' ye7<"'« âpâpos, ore [Leo Tactic. 18, 100 Kal to 2(cXa0«a 8e
x^P°-
ofioSiaiTCi tc rjaav Kai oporpoTta dXXijXojj
6 XoiiiiKos BdvaTos Tratrav eôaxero Trjv oikou- Wiiri
Kal i\ev6€pa, pTjSapSii SovXovaSai § apxeuBai

fievriv, mrrivUa Kavtrrairrlvos 6 t^s Koirpias eira-
32 INTRODUCTION.
tov Aavovîov an arrogant and refractory people. " They
ireidofieva, Kal /loXtcrra orf irepau
KoraKovv 4v rfj tSia X'^P"' "O^f ""' ^'^"vaa have no respect for masters," says the
koI oiovei ^laaBevra Siâadac rqv " Book of the Conquest of the Morea by
•7repait>6evTa
SovKeiav ov^ eripa rjdeas Treldeaoai rjacKov^ aX- the Franks." And from Porphyrogenitus
Xa rpoTTov nva eavrav KpeiTTOv yap rfyovvro we learn that the 'EiepiTot and the MiXijy-
OTTO TOV apôvTOS rfjs eavrmp (pvKijs <j)6eipe(r6at, yot were the last to submit to the Con-
3) Tols PiopatKois SovXevciv Kal {moKKive(r6m stantinopolitan government. [Conquest.
vofiois. Oi hk roil (ranripiov /SaTrrtV/iaror tov 1666 "On 6 fvyos rav MeXiyymi/ evi yap Bpoy-
((j>a>na-ii6v 1) Karade^dficvoi axpi t&v rjiifT^pav yos p.fyas, for the ridge of Milengi is a large
Xpovav, TovTO oirov Kar aiiTois tls dpxaias «Xeu- district. 3205 T<3j» dpxty&v cfifjiwirav rai/
Bepias avvr]6eiav biarqpoivrm. The text IS McXtyywi' tov dpoyyov, ^= tov dpoyyov rwv
corrupt here. 18, 102 Tavra oSv 6 fiptirepon MeXiyymv. 386 'Ek tov (vyov tov MeXiyymi/
KaTTjp Kai Vap.aia>v avTOKparap BatriXetor rav ^\eav Td neCiKd tovs. 1671. 1713. 3279.
apxaiav edvav [read iOavj CTTCicrf /iCTaiTTrivai, 3262 Etr TOV Spoyyov yap toC MeXtyoC 6px>i<as
Kal ypaiKoxras Kal apxovtri Kara tov PapMKOP tIjs TâKcovias.j
TUTTOK vnoTaâs Kal fia7rTi<riiaTi, Ti.p.rja-as, tjjs 8e According to an anonymous writer of

fiouXftay rjXevBepciiae t&v eavrav dpxovTav Kal the fourteenth century, Peloponnesus was
orpaTevecrBai Kara tS>v Pcuâi'oi; TToXe/ioiJiTO)!' at that time inhabited by a mongrel popu-
idvav e^€7ral8eva€V ovra ncos iirtfieXms itepl Ta lation, the principal elements being Lace-
ToiaitTa 8LaKelfi€fos. A(6 Kal dfiepifivovs Po)- dsemonians, Italians, Peloponnesians, Slavs,
p.alovs €K Tris TToWaKis diro SKXd^cai/ yevofievrjs lUyrians, Egyptians, and Jews. [Moiss.
dvTapo-ias enoirjae^ noWas im* eKelvav dx^rjo'eis Ill, 174 'Ec IIe\o7rovvTi(T(a, i)S Kal avTos otdaf,
Kal Trokefiovs toIs ndXai xpdvois vno/ieivavras.^ §cive, oUel dvafil^ y^'^ TroXiTevofieva Tra/iiroXXa,
With regard to the Slavs of Peloponne- Siv TOV x^P^^P^v evpelv vvv ovre pahiov, ovre
sus, Porphyrogenitus informs us that those KarcTretyov. A de rais aKoais ireptTJX^lTaL, as
who occupied the slopes of the Penta- Trdai S^Xa Kal Kopvcl>aia, Tvyxdvei TavTa • Aaice-
daotylus (the mediaeval name of the Tay- Saifiovioi, 'ItoKoI, IIc\o7rovvri(noi,, SdXajSivot, 'IX-
getus) were called 'Effpirat and MtXijyyoi. Xu/Jiot, AlyviTTWi, Koi 'lovSaloi, ovk oXi'yot 8e
The word 'E^cplrai means natives of 'Eft- fie(rov tovtwv Kal imo^XifuiLoi •
ofiov ra TotavTa
p6v, the mediaeval name of 'EXos; i'^^po kirapiBiioviifva Iwrd (a poor imitation of Her.
(neuter) in Slavic meaning lake, and in 8, 73 Oiice'ei 8e t^v neXoirdvi/i/croi' ?0vea iirrd).
this case applying to the lake or marsh The Mdâpts of this unknown author seems
(fXor) in the vicinity of the ancient "eXoi. to be an imaginary person, suggested per-
As to MiKriyyoi, it is analogous to the an- haps by Plato's £r.] By Lacedcemonians
cient word Afomvot, that is, it applies both and Peloponnesians he must mean the
to the place and to the people inhabiting MaviuTcs and McapniTes of the modems. His
it. In the " Book of the Conquest of the Illyrlans are our 'hpâvms. As to his
Morea by the Franks," this place is called AiyuTTTtot, they are most probably the r«-
MfXtyyoi or MeXtyoi, or in the singular Me- <^roi, Gypsies, of the present day, who are
Xiyyor or MeXryov. The same book uses currently believed in the Levant to be of
also TO SKXa/SiKo, the Slavic settlements, and Egyptian origin, perhaps because the Gyp-
TcSi/ 2KKafi£v 6 Spdyyos, the district of the sies that first appeared among the Greeks
Slavs, with reference to the Slavs of La- came from Egypt. It is possible, how-
conia. The neuter to MtKiydv occurs once ever, that this writer's Egyptians may be
in Phrantzes, an author of the fifteenth the descendants of the Saracens and the
century. These Slavs are represented as Africans, who, conjointly with the Slavs,
THE FOEEIGN ELEMENTS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 33
were plundering the Greeks of Pelopon- entered Greece, in the eighth centmy,
the
nesus in the early part of the ninth cen- Greek element was suflioiently strong to
tury, as Porphyrogenitus informs us. absorb the Slavic, and to serve as a nu-
But we are not to suppose that the cleus for the new race, the progenitors —
Greek race was extirpated by the great of the modern Greeks.
The proportion of
plague. There is sufficient historical evi- the Slavs to the Greeks cannot be deter-
dence that the Greeks (ol 'EXXaStKoi) did mined with any degree of certainty.
not entirely disappear during the eighth When it is said that the emperor Basili-
century. Thus, Saint Nicephorus the us Romanized, Christianized, and Grecized
Confessor says that, as Constantinople was his Slavic subjects, in the ninth century,
aU but depopulated by the plague, it be- we are not to suppose that he interdicted
came necessary to replenish it with people the Slavic tongue, and thus forced those
brought from the continental parts of the whose vernacular it was to use the Greek.
empire and from the islands. [Ific. C. P. We are only to remember that the Slavic,
Hist. 72.] And there is no proof that when it came in contact with the Greek,
these new Constantinopolitans wfere Slavs. was an unwritten language, an unculti-
Again, Porphyrogenitus teUs us that when vated language, and, under ordinary cu-
the Slavs of Peloponnesus rebelled against cumstauces, incapable of resisting the
the government, in the reign of Nicepho- encroachments of its powerful neighbor,
rus, nearly two generations after the which, in addition to its fuU development
plague, they plundered the houses of the and rich literature, had the advantage of
Greeks (rmv TpaiKov) in their vicinity. In being the language of the emperor and of
another place he observes that the in- the imperial city, of the clergy, of the pro-
habitants of Matvri, a fortified town near vincial governors, military commanders,
TBenarum, were not Slavs ; they were de- judges, lawyers, physicians, schoolmasters,
scended from the earlier Romans ; and by merchants, and, above all, of the ritual of
Romans he means Oreehs. In his time the Greek Church. The disappearance of
they were called "'EWrjves by their neigh- the Slavic from Greece is by no means a
bors, because they continued to worship singular phenomenon. The Latin forced
idols as late as the reign of his grand- itself upon the Daoians, and upon the in-
father BasHius. [Porph. Adm. 217 seq. habitants of Gaul and Iberia ; the Egyp-
Ifrreov ort ol toO Katrrpov ttjs Maivrjs oIktito- tians and Syrians adopted the language of
pes ovK €la\v dno rtjs yevcas rav TrpopprjBevTaiv the Koran, the sacred book of their con-
-S/cXa^coi', d\X' eK rav iraKaiOTepaii' Pa>p.aici}i/ •
querors, the Saracens. It would seem
ot (cat /ie^P' '<''' ^'' Ttop'^ ''S" ivToirlav "EX- further, that the Slavs began to learn
\tjves irpotrayopevovTaif dia ro iv tols Trpona- Greek before the time of Basil. Thus, in
Xaiois ^povms el8(o\o)idTpas etvai kol TTpodKvvT)' the reig-n of Copronymus (in the eighth
Tas Tav flSaSwv Kara tovs TraKawi/s 'EXKtjvas. century), we find a Sclavonian eunuch fill-
OtTtves eVl Ttjs âtriXeuis roit doi8lpov 'Baq'iXeiav ing the oecumenical see of Constantinople.
.âTTTiffdevres ILptariavol yeyovaartv- *0 8e to- This dignitary, however, was not remark-
nas iv a olKcwtriv cariv avvSpos Kal dirpop'oSos, able for scholarship, his forte being eat-
e\aio(ji6pos Si •
odev /cat rrjv TrapapmBiav e;)(ou(n. ing and drinking, according to Glycas.
Afaxferat Se 6 toiovtos tottos els aKpav rov Ma- [Theoph. 680, 7 îj^^ tov âa-CKeas X"?"™-
Aea (write Taivapov), rjyovv iufWfv tov 'EfepoO ve'iTm tiiKriTas 6 dwo SkXci^cbk «ii'oC;^09 dStapas
-jrpAs 7Tapa6aKa(r(Tiav^ TraTpidpxvs Kava-TavTivoimSKeas. Olye. 527,
It appears, then, that when the Slavs 13 Kai TOTC NiK^TOs tis €vvov-j(os Ta irpara
J
V i-
•
34 INTKODUCTION.
0fpo)i' napa ra Koirpavviia firjSev aK\o etSas
rj eadleiv Kal triveiv ^fipoTove'irai naTptdpxris.

GRAMMATICAL OBSERVATIONS.
OStos noTC t6 evayyeXiov avaywaxTKiov iv ra
xeXAt'co avTov avri Tov eiTretv Efc rov Kara First Declension. 1. Mascu-
Murdalov, 'E K tov koto. Marddiov lines in A2 (circiimflexed) foUow the anal-
iê(îivrja-fV. 'E(j)' ^ Kai Tis tS>v irapuTTa/ifvaiv ogy of the Doric declension in the sin-
elm, Mfj Siaipet tijv AI &i(pdayyov. Xlpos ov gular. In the plural they end in AAES.
iKeivos ecjir) fierd 6vfi.ov, ^Xvapeis ra yap di- Thus,
(j)0oyya Kal Tpi(pdoyya noXKa p.uTe1 17 ^VXV !''"'• S. N. i^^ds P. N. V. dma^fs
The full form of the sentence preceding G. a/Sâ G. d^^dhav
the Gospel of the day, if it is found in D. a|3â D. {d^^dtn)
Matthew, is 'Ek tov Kara M.aT6aiov &ylov evay- A. a/S/Sai/ A. dîSdSat
yeXtov TO dpdyua>a'[jLa, SO. ioTi J

if m Mark, V. a/SjSa
the introductory sentence is 'Ek tov kotci So dp.r]pas, da-îaras, drfuTrSs, /SeXoi/as, c\d-
MdpKov, and so on. The words 8i(pdoyya 6ai, Kara/SXaTTar, Kepards, KeâXSs, KO^Xias,
and Tpi(j>6oyya are used by the author of Kpaods, KT€vds, o^vyaKaTcis, <TTOjj.aTds. TheopJi.
this story in allusion to the patriarch's 689, 13 d^â&av. 698, 21 dix.r,pdbas. 699
being eKTer/tij/icKos.] dpjjpdhcs. Const. IV, 869 C êKovabes.
An anecdote preserved by Porphyrogeni- Porph. Cer. 674, 13 d^^dSas. Theoph.
tus seems to imply that the Graeoo-Slavs Oont. 145, 19 KapTîpabav.

of Peloponnesus prided themselves upon The element AA sometimes occurs even
their lineal descent from the ancient in the singular of masculines of this class.
Greeks, because they spoke Greek and Inscr. 3137. 3242 tov AtowTo or AiovvTd&os.
went to the Greek Church, although their 3142, III, 9 ToO MrimSos. 3253 TOV 'AffoX-
features sufficiently showed the predom- \d8os. 3392 Tea îXcDvdSi.
inance of the Slavic element. [Forph. 2. Proper names in H2 often form the
Them. 53. See above, p. 31. genitive by simply dropping the 2 of the
The Slavic language has left behind it nominative. In the other cases they fol-
a few nouns (iSaXra, /SeSouptov, ôdvos hr low the common declension.

ôedvos, /SotXafies or fioXiaSer, (aKavov, foujra- N.
vos), a number of names of places, and
the diminutive ending -ITZA.
The Russiaiis, a branch of the Slavic
family, at the instigation of the Byzantine
emperor, devastated Bulgaria in the early

part of the ninth century. In the reign
of Basilius the Macedonian, they, together
with other Slavic tribes, adopted the
ritual and the alphabet of Byzantium.
In the latter part of the twelfth century
they assisted the emperor against the
Comani and Blachi. \Cedr. II, 372 (A. D.
802-811). Glyc. 553. Anon. 362 seq.
Meet. 691 (A. D. 1195-1204).]

GRAMMATICAL OBSEEVATIONS. 35
Adm. 1 70 rhv 'A-fmabij, tov SaXjuourîj. Them. Bepiyyepios, KaâXKiptos, oyjfdptov, become
62 TOV irdna Faiir/s. Bepiyyepis, KafiaWdpis, oyjrdpiv, respectively.
i. The accent of the genitive plural is 2. In inscriptions referred to the first

sometimes found on the penult. Thus, three centuries of our the
era, ending
in classical Greek, we have d<j>viov, irqa-iiov, AI02 is found shortened into AI2. Thus,
XpfifTTtttv. In Byzantine Greek, Athan. I, A.6rjvais, Eiprjvms, 'Eo-Tiais, for 'Aîji'aior, Elpr)-
656 A rav TdKkimi, twv 2iraviav. Mai. 267. 'Eanaios.

vaios, If we foUow the analogy of
285 Kav8rj\av. Leo Grarnm. 305 KaToo-iipTwi'. syncopated nouns in 102, we must accent
Porph. Adm. 267, 24 iraihitrKav. 'Adrjvais, Elprjvais, 'EoTiais.
5. Sometimes the classical ending AI be- 3. Verbal nouns in IMON are often in-
comes ES (borrowed from the third declen- flected after the analogy of neuters in A of
sion). Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 33 C yemabes the third declension. Thus,
ioi yewahai. Mai. 170 Aii/cmSey. 331 Ilfp- S. N. A. dWaîftov
o-er as V. 1. Leo Gramm. 78 'S.kidcs as v. 1. G. aXXa^tjUOV, dXKa^Lp.aTOs
Altai. 254, 15 iTTTroVes. D. aXXaî/jo), aXXaJi'/xoTt
Second Declension. 1. The P. N. A. dWaîfia, aKKa^Lfiara

endings 102, ION are sometimes shortened G. dWaîfi(ov, dXKaîp,ara)V
into 12, IN, respectively. The genitive and D. dWaînois, dWa^lfjiain
vocative of ma,sculines thus syncopated are See also Seî/ioi', peTacrTdirip.ov, <Tîp.ov,
each formed by dropping the 2 of the nom- <TTei\rip.ov.
inative. Thus, 4. The N of the abridged ending IN be-

Masculine. Neuter. gan to be dropped as early as the tenth
N. Bepiyyepis 'loiJXts N. A. V. ivopfiiv century. See 'ASpavovr^rj, naihi
G. BepiyycpL 'louXt G. ivopp,iov 5. Foreign names in 0Y2 are inflected

D. (Bepiyyepi) ('lowXi) D. cvop/xio) as follows : N. 'I?;o-oOj, G. 'iriaov, D. 'iqa-oi,
A. Bcpiyyipiv 'loiiXif A. 'irjiTovv, V. 'lr)(Tov, in the New Testament.

V. Bepiyyepi 'louXt So ZaffoOs, Koo-croCr, Xprjarovs. — In the
See 'A/3Xa/3tr, 'AXujrtj, 'Avrmvis, 'A0poSei(ris, Septuagint the dative of 'irjo-ovs, Joshua, is
ArjiiriTpti, Bepiyyepis, 'EXXoSie, "Evyevis, 'louXis, îTJtToi, not îTJffOV.
KafiaWapis, Kvpis, Mapis, TpatKis, x°P™P's^' 6. Feminine diminutives in OY are de-

Neuters dvaôXiSiv, dpjiApiv, d(Tfip,iv, âtv, clined as follows : N. Mapov, G. Mapois,
âXriStv, âvidpiv, ffXarriu, yoyyvXiv, '"EXevSe- A. Mapovv. (Compare the Ionic Arjrovv,
piv, ivopfuv, Se/iaTiv, KoKoyripiTîv, KaiTTeXXiv, 'loCv, for Aryra, 'Im.)
pmivdbiv, oâpai, <nra6iv, îKfj/idnv, and a 7. The ending n of feminines like Xex^j
multitude of others. Tixa>, 2ajr0(B, was written also with the diph-
When H was no longer distinguished thong QI. See 'ApTep,a)i, Aiovvo-aii, îKvTwi.
in pronunciation from I, the endings 12, [Bekker. 1204.]
IN were written also H2, HN. Thus, Third Declension. 1. Nouns

App.evrjs, 'Aprft/Sovpijr, Ka/3aXXapi)r, KfWdprjs, in H2, 12, and Y2 are sometimes inflected
liayyavaprjs, pjiKfWdpris, Tapylrris, âKTiovaprjs ;

after the analogy of the first declension.
aU inflect like Mawjj. Neuters dp.p.r]v, /3ep- Thus,

y^K, êpoviKrjv, irapawiiTju, irpoairriT^rfv, (tokk^v, N. "Apr)s 'AyadoKKrjs
for dp,niv, fiepyiv, fiepovixw, Trapavifiiv, TrpouQTi- G. 'Apr,
rfo/, tTOKKlV. D.
The accent of a noun thus syncopated is A. "Aprjv 'AyadoKKijir
the same as that of the fidl form. Thus, V. 'Aprj 'AyadoicKij
36 INTRODUCTION.
N.
2
GRAMMATICAL OBSEEVATIONS. 37
AXON, the Latin ATUM : So/jieaTtKaTov, naibia '

8ap,a(TKr]va7nS6iJ.r]\a = SapaiTKrjiia Kat
SpovyyapaTou, TtarpiKarov, irpaToairaBapaTov. aTildta Kai pijXa \

p.rj'hoKvdatvia ^=: prjXa Ka\
ATQP, G. opos, the Latin ATOR : aX- KvSavia ; rroSoKicftaXa = ttoScs koi KecpdXal ;
AayaTojp, ^lykarap, o'^îKarap. VTTOKap.iO'o^pdKLa = viTOKapifja Ka\ ^paKia.
EA, from the earlier I A. It usually Adjectives. 1. Adjectives in o Y

denotes the effect produced by any instru- are sometimes inflected as if the nomina-
ment : KovTapea, noB(a, cnradea. tive ended in O 2 : dpyvpos, ei/Ti-Xor, ;(pu(rds.
IKION, from the earlier IK0 2 : djroXu- (Compare the ancient 8opu|e, hmXorepov as
TiKioi', KaTerravUiov, XiraviKiov, p,aTpa>viKia. if from 8i7rXo't.)
122 A, G. rjs, an ancient ending, very 2. The ending ta of the neuter plural of
common in Byzantine Greek ; equivalent adjectives in Y2 is sometimes contracted
to the English ESS : 'AirdpLo-a-a, âa-iXia-aa, into 7; : ^S^, Tjp,iar]j for rj8faj rjpiaea.
iKK\jj(ndpxi<T(Ta, indpxâ-tTa, i7n<TTTifwvdpxi(Ta-a, AN 02, the Latin ANUS, in adjectives
itpi.a(ra, Kaio-apto-o-a, KavStdaTUTaa, KOfirjTKTira, derived from names of persons : Xpia-navos,
AaoSiKKraa. KripivBiavos, 2(;u(Di<ta>'df, K\eol3mv6s, Aocri5eai/ds,
OYPA, the Latin URA : ôrjQovpa, k\u- KapiTOKpanavoSi Bafftkeidiavos, âTopvLXiavos,
trovpa. Seovr]pi,avos.
nOYA02, from the Latin pullus, son AT0 2, the Latin ATUS : iKavaros, (povv-
of : apxovTmovkos, avSfvroirovXos, rajSptTjXo- 8aroff.
irOvXoSi KO^JJTOTTOuXoff. EIN O2 , in four syllables, from the ear-
QP, G. opos-, the Latin OR : fie/SiViap, xpe- lier I NO2 : TTfTêivos, (rrvmrilvos.
tiraip, Seêi'O'cap, SiKTarap, Koipaap, Kovparmp. Augment. See alxpâXayri^w, dirXiKfia,
When such words are thoroughly Grecized, diTOKaBitTTrjpi, apparoajf dôplôi, /SaTTTtfco, /3ovX-
they are inflected like prjTap, irpaKrap ; as XoQj, hiappr)ywpi, SiotKEco, eaw, etfioTTOteo), eXX?;-
8c/3lTOpOC, blUTCLTOpOS, UOt 8e/3lt<Bp09, SlKTOTOpos. w'fto, ip.Trapoivka>, €pyj/vxo<a, evavTioopai, eprjfiou),
AKH2, G. jj, for AK102: GcoSoTaKjjf, inalpas, eirKTKcmeto, iirurvvdya, emrfpifo), fao),
MapTiVOLKTlS. ^0006), û/xoct>, KaoreXXoti), Karapdopat, KTiô}^
AKION, diminutive of AS (as anciXa^, pappapoa, pedoppda, Trapaxadiô), irepaw, noieio,
\i6a^, \a0pa^, Xelp.a^).. Byzantine diminu- TToXiop/ceo), npooip.iaâ,' irpoKTcâ, irpna-opoXoyea,
tives like Kama-TpaKiov, kiovokiov, (ttcvokwv, 7rpo(ji7]Tevcii, TTVpTToXeo), paStoupyeoD, patvaj, p€co,
presuppose masculines in AS. pivoKoirea, (TaypaToaa, atdrjpuoi, avpirtTTTOi, avv-
(pdetpco, (pBovea, (pikoKoKea, x^Xi-

AKI02, masculine of the preceding : dyco, (j}6dvai,
Bao-iXoKior, 'Sravpaiuos, 2Te(j>avdKios- voa, ^vx'i'-
ITZA, G. as, the Slavic HT2A. In Active and middle. 1. The
proper names it has lost its diminutive third person plural of the indicative (and
force as FafietrrdviTâ, ^rpovfUTâ, Tpia- subjunctive) active sometimes ends in YN

;
— 0Y2I. Leo Gramm. 359, 13 Kvpievow.
ITZH2, G. from the preceding : Bao-i- Nom. Goteler. 47 noLrîravv. 307 ia-diovv, exovv.
17,
XiVfTjf, eeo(/)iXiTf);s, 'laKaîT^rjS, 2KuXiTfj;s.

This ending seems to be formed from the
ITZIN for ITZION, neuter of ITZA: Doric. ONTI as follows: ONTI, ON (not
Ka\oyrjpiTîv, npoaaTiTîv. Common m Pto- used), OYN. (Compare the Cretan cxo«
:= in Hesychius.)
choprodromus. exo"""'; ^X''"o''>
The third person plural of the perfect

Compounds are sometimes formed ac- 2.
cording to the following examples : la-xaSo- indicative active often ends in AN =; A2I,
xdpva = l(TxdS€s Kai Kapva ; dîvopiym := Doric ANTl. {Sext. 647, 12. Tzetz. and
dlivai Koi opvyia yvvaiKOTTaiSa :^ ywalKfs Kai Lycophr. 252.)

;
38 INTEODUCTION.
Cypr. 1729 B impâXm. Mai. GO, 23
yiyvofjiai., yeyova. ApoC. 21, 6 ylyovav.
Joann. 17, 7 cyvioKav. tK^dXai. Theoph. 541, 3 avaâXay.
yiyvioa-Kui, eyvam.
D Luc. 24, 22. Apoar.
hlbtofUy behaxa. Joann. Mosch. 2941 yiyvofiai, kyiv6p.rfu.
Act. Pet. et Paul. 14. YaewAo-Nicod. .
hibaxav.
Hippol. Haer. 272, 74 I, A, 15, 5. J/aZ. 109, 19, yo-d/iKi/os.

boâia, SeSoâKo.
beboâKav.
— Porph. Adm. 136, 8 yheicv, imply-
€pbw, i'opya. Batrach. 179 eopyav. ing cyeva, active.
Jacob. 5, 4 ela-cXriKvBav. bepKoimi, ebpaKov. Orph. Argon. 133 ejVe-

cpXa/iaL, e\riXv6a.
&'6yM. 1, 86 e(7X')Kai'- Spaxa.

fX<», etrxi/Ka.
(O-Tij^ti, to-TTjKa. /S'epi. Esai. 5, 29 nape- epxop/u, riKdov. Sept. AmoS 4, 4 claTjXdare.
Inscr. 5922 ?X(9a. J/att. 11, 7 iî,\-
Xap.pdvm, Inscr. 3137, 38 vapei- Sare. 14, 15 TrpoaijXdav. Luc. 8, 35

e'i\ri(f>a.
^Xâv. Act. 21, 8 rjX6ap.ev. — Gen. 19,
olba. Pseudo-JixcoS. 17, 1 oiSai'. 14 E'IfXfiare. Ex. 5, 4 awfX5a«'. 14, 16
Sept. Deut. 11, Paul. fio-eXfldT-iao-ar. Jer. 15, 1 kêkBdratrav.

opaa, iapaKa. 7.
Col. 2, 1 eapaKav. Matt. 6, 10. 10, 13 Add™. ^fflra.
mfi7rprip.i, Ttiitprjua. Inscr. 4712, h, ivwi- 6 (Codex x) fla-eXdare. Apocr. Act.
TTpriKav. Pet. et Paul. 30 eiVcXfloTe. Thecph.
mvcD, Tren-cBKa. Apoc. 18, 3 ircTToiKav. 595, 10 dni\6aTe.

PEG, to say, eiprjKO. Apoc. 19, 3 elpTixav. fvpl(TK.ai, eSpov, elpojirjv. Callim. Epigr. 49
OTcXXo), earoKKa. Luc. Act. 16, 36 an-c- evpdp,riv. SejJt. Reg. 2, 17, 20 evpav.
oraXKav. Inscr. 2266, 11 cvpeiav =^ evpoiev.
Trjpea, TCTrjprjKa. Joann. 17, 6 TCTrjpriKav. Luc. 8, 35. 23, 2 evpa/uv. lamhl V.
(pavepow. Barn. 7 ^(pavepaiKav. p. 498 evpairdai. Mai. 449, 20 rjipa-
(j)pi(r(r<a, Tre(j>piKa. Lycophr. 252 rci^piKav. fiev. Leo Cframm. 252, 19 evpas.
3. 27ic imperfect indicative active is some- ex<»i eo-xov. Inscr. 2264 (Addend.) p.f-
times inflected after the analogy of the first
aorist. 6vT]CTKa>, Wavov. Sept. ToMt 3, 9 dmdavav.

nyo), 7yoi'. Sept. Reg. 2, 6, 3 riyav. Xafi^dvai, eXaôv. Reg. 2, 23, 16 eXaâv.
£X<B) eix""- Pseudo-iVicod I, A, 1, 5. XetVa, eXiTroK. Esai. 1, 4 eyKarcXinaTc.
Fii!. ^îp/l. 108 A Axap.ev. 6pda>, ftbov. Orph. Argon. 119. Luc.
beva, to bind, tbevov. Apocr. Act. Andr. Act. 4, 20 eiSa/icp. ^J90C. 17, 3 «8a,
et Matthiae 3 jrpocrebevav. iSa. Pseudo-Ticod I, A, 15, 1 eibafiev.
KOTTTio. Herm. Vis. 3, 2 (Codex x) Kari- n'lW, %mov. Mai. 234, 15 cjrta.
Ktmrav. êpo). Joann. Mosch. 3004 A ecjxpa.
4. 27te second aorist active and middle is ffieiyio, c(j>vyov. Mai. 66, 13 e(j>vyav.
often inflected like the first aorist. (Hust. 5. On the other hand, the first aorist
174, 10, common in Cilicia.) sometimes appears with the endings of the
&ya, rjyayov. Mai. 110, 1 dyayai. 250, second.
21. 275, 20 avayayai. 476, 14, avva- ypd<j)ta, €ypa^jfa. Apollon. D. Synt. 71, 12
ydyas. Hes. Aydyas, dvrl toO ayayav. eypaês. 71, 3 ypaifreno.
alpeai ei\6p,i]v. Mai. 420, 12 dipeiXavTO. yvpcvtt), fyipfvcra. Pseudo-Nîcod. II, 7
211, 9 dêi\dp.evos. Theoph. 122, 1 (23) eyvpevrret.

«XaTO. 190, 13 (iXavTo. 73, 9 d<f)eiKaTO. iij/ii, §(ca. Apoc. 2, 4 d(l)-^Kes.
(ioKKco, ejSaXov. J/circ. 14, 46 eneffoKav. Itiva, e/ieiva. Chrys. I, 358 C {mofifivoi.
Eustrat. 2329 C Ka6vwo^d\ai. Leont. Zos. 73, 14 fielvoi = /leivai.
GEAMMATICAL OBSERVATIONS. 39
It would seem further that the second edto, f'icDV. Jer. 41, 10 ima-av.
person of the perfect active sometimes end- Sopvêa, iBopvfiovv. Luc. Act. 17, 5 i6o-
ed in ES. Sept. Ex. 5, 22 ankaToKKes as V. 1. pvôiitrav as v. 1.
Apoc. 2, 3 KeKowiaKes. Apollon. D. Synt. 6vnma, iSviiiav. Jer. 19, 13. 39, 29 i6v-
37, 9 et/jijK€s. piSxrav.
6. The ending O 2 A N (= ON) of the viKaco, ivUcav. Inscr. 158, 4 evtxSxrav h=

third person plural of the imperfect and 1584. i585 hUmv).
second aorist indicative active is of frequent i/oeM, ivdovv. Ex. 33, 8 Karevoova-av. Reg.
occurrence in later Greek. The gramma- 2, 20, 15 ivoovcrav.
rians caU it Boeotic, Chalcidean, or Asiatic. otKoSoêo), aKoSopovv. Sept. Esdr. 2, 6, 14.
(M. M. 423. Eust. 1759, 30. 1761.) Nehem. 4, 18 mKoSopoSirav.

aipka, eXKov. Sept. Josu. 8, 29 Kadfl- TraXifoSeo), eira\iv68ovv. Steph. Diac. 1104
Xotrav. D iiraKivohovaaif.
aipio (^pof). Josu. 3, 14 rjpoaav. TTOiito, inoiovv. Sept. Job 1, 4 fVoiofo-ai'.
&liapTava>, ^/lapTOV. Deut. 32, 5 f/papToiTav, 8. Sometimes AS I takes the place of

/SoXXo), eâXov. Dan. 3, 22 cv-efiaKotTav. O N or A N in the imperfect or aorist active.
etTTow. EiUth. 4, 11 emo<Tat>. Clem. £. 1, 44 (Codex A) i8aKa<n. Apocr.

epxopai, ^X6ov. Gen. 8, 19. 12, 5 cîjX- Martyr. Barth. 2 eTroiijo-atri. Vit. Epiph. 68
Socrav. Ex. 15, 27. Ps. 78, 1 rj\eo(Tav. D cm-€hi>Ka<Ti,v. Joann. Mosch. 3081 A huBq-
(adiai, €(j)ayov. Ps. 77, 29 icfidyotrav. Kaa-i. Damasc. II, 324 A ^'maa-iv. Theoph.
(vpitTKa, eZpov. Ps. 114, 3 evpo(rav. 725, 8 tTT-f]paiTi from liraipm. Villois, II,
cX'"' ^'X""! fCX""- Joann. 15, 24 ei;^0(raj'. 122 eTtOeatri.
Scymn. 695 Zaxoa-m. Sept. Nehem. 3, Subjunctive. 1. In the early

5 KaTetrxoirav. stages of the language, the subjunctive
Kpiva, fKpivov. Sept. Ex. 18, 26 eiepi- often coincided in form with the indica-
votrav. tive ; as dyeipop,€v, j3ijo-o/xei/, fpv(riTop.ev, i\da-
\ap,pdvai, e\dp.âvov, e\aôv. Ezeoh. 22, 12 a-eai, ipeiperai, cj)dicTai, in Homer.
i\afi^dvotTau. Deut. 1, 25 iXdôa'av. In the Attic dialect the subjunctive is
Xetirci), e\nrov, Ex. 16, 24 KaTeXmotrav. distinct from the indicative ; except the
liav6dii<o, cpa6ov. Et. M. 282, 37 ipd- person in a, as ypd<j>ai, ypdiâ. But in the
6oiTav. less cultivated dialects the subjunctive was
opdio, elhov. Sept. Deut. 7, 19 "ihoirav. often pronounced and written with the con-
Ps. 76, 1.7 tiboa-av. necting vowels of the indicative. Inscr.
mva, eTTiov, Jer. 28, 7 firiotrav. 1688, 40 €? for §1. 2008 <irai^7;^t'f«- 2350
(TxdCo, €(rxaôv. Lyeophr. 21 c(rxdô(rav. (^tolian) &yfi. 2448, V, 25. 26. VII, 13
(jjaivm, e(j)aivov. Sept. Macc. 1, 4, 50 e(pai- S<5|«. V, 26. 30. VII, 14. 25 iôhdû.
voaav. VI, 31 eTrip-Jlvieva-ft. VI, 32 imlSdXKci. VI,
(f>fpa>, f(l)epov. Par. 1, 22, 4 i^'epoa-av. 36 7ro«. VII, 17, 20 jToriaei. VIII, 9 ypdfei.
7. In the imperfect of contract verbs 2484 86iei. 2953 eVd/jw, dwoKpifd. 3044
A02AN becomes QSAN ; and EOSAN, (Ionic) Kard^fi, woifitrei. 3984 Troi^crci. 5774.
002AN each become OYSAN. (Et. M. 5775, I, 107 dpruo-M. I, 108 7rordy«. 1,111
282, 33.) Tfkidft. I, 128 vep,ei, (j>epet. I, 130 \dfici.
ai/oju£a>, Tfvofiavv. Ezech. 22, 11 ^vofiova-av, I, 151 diroddvd. I, 160 (I for ?«. I, 161.
yeuvdo), iyevvav. Sept. Gen. 6, 4 fyevvSxrav 163. 176 wpdêi. Hes. O'ltrei, iveyKti, jrpoa-
= eyevvtov. <j)fpei, Ko/iicrei. Phot. Lex. Svi/oiVet, avve-
SoKioa, fSoKiow. Ps. 5, 10 eSoKioitrau. ulyKei.
40 INTRODUCTION.
So in the passive. Inscr. 2008 (Ionic) fiXoyrjo-aicrav. Sir. 33, 11 evpoicrav. Inscr.
Karabix"'"- 2448, VII, 3G bioiKfiTai,. VIII, 1699. 1702 napexoiaav. Phavor. p. 172,
24 ^v\oypa(j>r]6et. 23 e'Lirmdav. — Inscr. 11 airoT'ivoiav for the
We find also, Inscr. 5128 dyayouo-t. original dn-oTiWira!'. — Cart. 5. 12. 13. 31
TAeopA. 280, 13 riVoêi'. Por^jA. Car. 211 nnpex°i-'' ^^ T!ape\Oi,iTavj TrapepfoieK.
15 fiwoDcri. ês. IleiaovTai, Trddov(Ti. Imperative. 1. In classical Greek,
2. Pseudo-Future Subjunc- the personal endings of the third person

tive. When the future indicative is pilural of the imperative are commonly
used for the aorist subjunctive, it is fre- NTQN (Cretan NT a) for the active, and
quently written with the connecting vow- 2e aN for the passive and middle ; as
els of the subjunctive. mode of This Xcydcrwi/, Sdi/Tajv, deiâvrav, Troiovvrtou '.
Xeye-
spelling must have been introduced when trOcov, hoaBav, Bei^dtrdcov, nonitrBcov. (Com-
H was confounded, in pronunciation, with pare the Latin NTO, NTOR.)
E or with EI, and Q with O. Luc. 7, 4 The endings TfiSAN, seosAN are
nape^rj. Joann. 17, 2. Apoc. 8, 3 Saxrr]. less common in classical than in later
Just. Tryph. 115, p. 744 B Sojotjtc as v. 1. Greek. Eer. 1, 147. Thuc. 8, 18. Xen.
Hus. Alex. 361 B. 321 D Scitrnf, eô-js. 424 A Equest. 12, 4 ecrraa-av. Anab. 1, 4, 8 im-
npocrdfiiraiJ.ev. ardirBaxTav, iTa><Tav. Hier. 8, 4 Sepairevcra-
So in the passive and middle. Sept. Tiocrav, SoToycrav. Vectig. 4, 41. 5, 5 ivvorj-
Gen. 2, 17 (^nyjjo-ê. Luc. Act. 21, 24 yvw- <7dTa3crav. Venat. 4, 3 lxv€veTCD(Tav^ irpoiTanjav.
fravTat. Paul. Cor. 1, 13, 3 KavBrjamfiai. 4, 4 iroteiTcoa-au. 4, 5 dicuKErtoorai/, p.eraBeiTay'
Tim. 1, 6, 8 apKeadrja-aineda. Fetr. 1, 3, 1 uav, kiravLTaxrav. 4, 11 aykcrBaiaav. 10, 2 eê-
Kepbr)6riaavTai. Dion. Chrys. I, 136, 7 EO-mK- Toicrav, v<j)ei(T6a>aav. Plat. Soph. 231 A corm-
Tat. Just. Apol. 1, 7 (pavrJTai = (fiavciTat. o-ai/. — Curt. 29, 39, b, iovraxrav = iomtav,
Theodtn. Dan. 1, 12 <â-â>p.c6a, niap.iOa.
Aristid. I, 718, 13 yevô-iBi»Tat. Hippol. 2. Peculiar forms of the imperative :
Haer. 460, 30 aipr]aavTai. 466, 18 a<f>fdri- Sept. Ps. 145, 3. Jer. 9, 4 ^^17 TreirolBme
(TcovTai. Athen. 12, 33 irapaBrjo-aivTaL, napa- (Job 12, 6 mvoiBira). Josu. 10, 19 fj.r)
(Txijo-au/Tai. Basil. Ill, 1618 D ttXijo-Ai)- ia-TjjKare. — Clem. A. I, 432 B. 445 A Ip-
a-aiicda. Epiph. I, 545 D Trapa)iei\j/afiai. peTwv = ippovTav, ippermo-av. — Perfect ac-

Chrys. I, 508 B o-xai'SaXio-^îo-aH'Tae. Prod. tive : Orig. Ill, 385 A npo(re\ri\v6eTa>, grant,
Parmen. 644 (59) dvayKaa-6rjcra>p.f6a. Apocr. suppose that. 1401 A. B ircâvrfKiTa, elpi]Ke-
Act. Andr. et Matthiae 2 cK(f)€v$a>p.ai. Taxrav, irewOLrjKeTa), TjKo\ovdriK€Ta>(rav. IV, 208

Martyr. Barthol. 7 yvma-mp.eda. Proc. I, C Ej7iTc5u/x))«Ta), TfBccoprjKeTa).
479, 17 eVijc^f. 220, 10 yevrjcravTai. 336, Passive and Middle. 1. The

13 (TuXX^\|/'T;Tai. II, 71, 20 aKouo-i/o-^f.^ Agath. original ending 2AI of the second person
41, 3 neiaria-Se from Trdcrxa). 163, 11 xaê- singular of the indicative and subjunctive
passive and middle of verbs in &> oocui-s in
Optative. The original ending SAN later and Byzantine Greek. (Phryn. P. S.
of <Ae iAirc? person plural of the optative 18, 9. Moer. 14.)
active is sometimes used in later Greek. dcj}da. Clem. A. I, 173 A en-a^paa-ai (con-
Sept. Gen. 49, 8 aiVeo-aio-aK. Deut. 1, 44 tracted from i7r-a<j)dfa-ai).
TTOtfja-aicrav. Job. 5, 14 ^rjKa<j)ri(Tai,<Tav. 18, 7 ôv\op.ai.. Leont. JIoii. 665 A fioiXeaai.

Orjpevirmcrav, 18, 9 cXôicrav. 18, 11 oXfo-ai- 8e$wop.ai. Greg. Naz. Ill, 272 C SeîoO-
o-af 20, 10 TTupa-eva-ata-av. Ps. 34, 25 eiVot- (Tai (Sf^tdEffai).
(raw. 103, 35 eKKfinoiaav. Tobit 3, 11 cVai/Tido/iai. Baîl. 753 A

I, havriovtrm.
GRAMMATICAL OBSERVATIONS. 41
iirciyo). Leo. Tact. 9, 40 inelyeaai. 3. In later and Byzantine Greek, the

epXOf.at. Vit. Euthym. 79 e^-ep^êa-m. subjunctive jMssive of verbs in O Q does not
((701(0, (fiayofiai. Sept. Ps. 127, '2. Luc. differ from the indicative. Paid. Cor. 1,
17, 8 (âyeaat. 4, 6 (fiv(rioi(Td€. Gal. 4, 17 fTjXoOre. Joann.

laoiiat. Basil. Sel. 473 A. Apocr. Act. Mosch. 3056 A f>;/iuoO(rat. Doroth. 1624
Thadd. 2 Zfio-at (laeo-ai). fltifioCtrat. [rAeocôs. 1037, 10 Eip?)>/uior 8e
Kavxdofiac. Paul. Rom. 2, 17. 23 kou- d ffepi 'Attik^s (TvvrjBfias ypayjras (j)ri(n tovs 'At-
Xa(rai. 11, 18 KaTa-Kav;â(rat. Hippol. TiKovs TO. TpiTa Trp6(Tama rtjs rplrrii aufuyiar
788 B. 8ia ToC Q Xeyetv, fav ;(/)i)(70)7-at, eaj" yi;i|/'i»7-ai,
Koi/ido;iat. ySiî. Deut. 31, 16 Koifxcurai
(icoiâeo-ai) as V. 1. Joann. Mosch. 4. The ending 01 HN in contract verbs,
3068 B. and in verbs in /ii, is sometimes changed

Kop.iû,. Pcn-ph. Cer. 376, 8. 377, 23 into aiHN. Jos. Ant. 5, 9, 2 KaK(ir]Te.
KOfilê(Tai. B. J. 6, 4, 3 jToXe/iacv. 6, 5, 2 jrapaKpaTdr),
leraofuu. Sept. Sir. 6, 7 KTOoyii. Clem. A. I, 557 A koct/iibj;. Philostr. 43 8t-
âfiâixa. Porph. Cer. 623 araXaîSa- 891;. 57 efi^t^j?. Ori^'. Ill, 1300 B an-oSîro.
Eus. IV, 81 A yi/aij. âa^r. 2621 C TroXe.
XuTpdm. Basil. Sel. 473 A XurpoCo-aj (Xu- fiojij. (Phryn. 343 ra/ioSi/ fiij Xeye, dXXd ya'
Tpo€ffat). juoit;, (OS voovt), KJiiXoir). 345 AiSî; Kai 818&J?;:.
êmoa. Sept. Reg. 3, 14, 6 aTTO-êvoCaat Oi8eis tSv 'AttikSv toutou to (Vktikov elire tia
(dTro-êraecrat). ToC O, dXXa 8ia rijs 01 bi.<j)d6yyov. 2/oer. 297

odwdo/iai. Xmc. 16, 25 o5vfa(7at (dSwa- IIotoiT/v, 'AttikSs • TTOio)))!', 'EXXt/wkSs. )
ccrai). 5. The ending OYN of the infinitive of
ffi'i/m. Sept. Deut. 28, 39 meo-ai. Luc. verbs in om is sometimes changed into
17, 8. OIN. Matt. 13, 32. Marc. 4, 32 Kara-
irXai/do). Herm. Vis. 2, 4 jrXavatrai (-dfcrai). (TKrjvoiv = KaTa(rKrjvovv. Paul. Hebr. 7, 5
TheopUl. 1, 11. Pa/M. Laus. 1106 D. dn-o8eKaTotc = airohcKaTovv. Damasc. II,
TToXe/xeca. Apophih. 141 C TroXe/i^crai 320 B (rre(jinveTv, write aTftpavotv ^= (rreipci-
(n-oXe/ie'i/o-ai). Joann. Mosch. 3017 C vovv. — {Pallad. Laus. 1073 C koti/Iiois =

TroXe/iEio-ai (iroXe/iceffai). KaTtjîovs. )
jTrof'tu. ^ôcr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 65

Syntax.
TTTorjcrm, write 7rToe'i(Tai.
ancua. Vit. Euthym. 73 n-fpi-CTrSo-at. Plural Number. A king com-
(TTe(j)av6(i). Chrys. X, 143 D (rTcâvoCCTaj. monly uses the first person plural when he
(poêofiai. Const. (536) 1056 E (poêlcrai.. speaks of himself. Inscr. 2743 'Ho-^^wt
Contract Verbs. 1. Verbs in /xcK em rfi KaTa(TTa<Tei t^j jSacriXeiay t^s ruiere-
AQ are sometimes inflected like verbs in pas. Sept. Mace. 1, 11, 31. Athan. I,
EQ. This is an lonism. Apocr. Act. 341 A.

Thorn. 48 iiycmovv. Act. Pet. et Paul. 64 An author also may use the plwal.
n\avoip.cu.. Proc. II, 101, 13. 327, 24. Polyb. 1, 41, 7. 2, 37, 2, et alibi. Liod.
543, 7 eToXjuovK. Joann. Mosch. 3017 C 15, 1. 17, 1. Strab. 8, 6, 21, et alibi._
KOLfiov. Mai. 39, 18 iri/iovv. 247, 8 c/it- Just. Apol. 1, 43.
XcTOUV. Adjective. The superlative of an
2. The ending OQ sometimes becomes adjective is sometimes expressed by sim-
SI NQ ; as ^v/idiva), o-xaXiii/o), tu^Xcbvo). (Com- ply repeating that adjective with an inter-
pare the ancient pavmiu). vening Kai. Inscr. 4697, 19 'Epfiijr d //.eyas
x"»""'i*î Cîvwiu,
42 INTRODUCTION.
Koi neyas, the same as ''E.pji.rjs 6 fieyiirros, the Sas oTpaTtdv, = nevTriKovTa pvpiatmv trrpa-
most great Herfnes. Euchol. "Ayioi fi6vos koI Tidv.)
fiovos, the <mly holy One. Genitive. 1. When the masculine of

Numerals. The fractional part of the article is followed by a genitive denot-
a mixed nmnber is connected to the whole ing a city or a province, inicrKtmos, hisJiop,
by KOI. Sept. Ex. 25, 10 Auo nijx^wi Koi is to be supplied. Carth. 1256 C Tottott)-
fjfjiiaovs, sc. ixepovs. Ftol. Euerg. apud Athen. pr/T^s Toil Patfirfs. Pallod. Vit. Chrys. 12 F
9, 17, p. 375 D Auo Kui rj/iia-ovs Trrixfav. Tbv 'AXfâvdpeias QeotfitKov, Theophilus, bishop
Dion. H. II, 680, 1. 681, 13 Aa,8«a xai of Alexandria. Socr. 153 A Eva-e^ws 6 Nt-
^fua-ovs fivav. Cleomed. 22, 9 "Qpa km rjjxicru. KOfivBfias. Theod. Ill, 888 A "O r^r 'AXfâv-
63, 20 'Enra Kat e'Uoinv fj/tepaLS Kal rjpicrec. ipkav (ecclesiae) 'AKeânSpos. Theoph. 30
98, 10 Auo xai rjiiurv p.oipas. Strah. 2, 5, 39 *0 Tov Bvâvrlov. 120 'O Kcavtrravrivoxmo-
'H ptyia-Ti) ijpepa itrriv lapav larjpepivav Sexa- Xeoif.
Teaa-apmv koi Tcraprov. Diosc. 1, 62 Tpeis The name of the place, however, if pre-
Kai ijpuTV XtVpas. Plut. II, 908 A. B 'Ekotoi' ceded by the name of the bishop, may ap-
oydorjKovra 8vo Kai r}pi(TV tjpepas. jipp. II, pear without the masculine of the article.
315, 95 Mvpiddas e^ Koi rjpKnJ raXavrav. Athan. II, 808 B Eiiaefiios TToXeeoy BipyiXKav
Galen. II, 54 F. T^ff TaX\ios, AovKL<l>ep TTJs âpdias vrjaov, Aare-
The conjunction Kai, however, is often pios Tierprnv rrjs 'Apafilac. Socr. 153 A &io-
omitted. Athen. Mech. 4 Urjxîs eiKoa-t rpeis yvis tiixaias, Mapis XdKKrjSovos.
rjpia-u. Cleomed. 64, 17 MvpiaSav PH' rpiVou 2. The article rd, followed by the geni-
(= 1,080,000 + -J).
69, 5 'OKTi ^pla-ovs tive of the name of a grandee, denotes the
(âpeovj. Strah. 8, 6, 21 Tpiav rjptav tTTabitav. quarter of the city of Constantinople in

Diosc. 1, 64 Airpas rpcU rjpLav. 2, 92, Mmv which the palace of that grandee stood.
piav rjpia'v. Jos. B. J. 1, 21, 2 TpiSyv rjpiav Chal. 1409 C TStv UpoKoniav. Stud. 1073 A
<TTa8ia>v. Apoc. 11, 9 'Hp,epas Tpeis ^piqv. Ta 'AyaSov. Theoph. Cont. 835 Ta 'Apa(rrpi-
x'lut. I, 781 A AeKa&vo ^pitrv p.vpidBas. avmi. 836 Ta 'AvSepiov, Ta "ira/iaBiov.
Clem. A. II, 309 A Urjxw em fjp.icrv. Afric. 3. Adnomination is sometimes used

84 A 'Oktukis yap ivbcKa TerapTov Troiei rpi- where apposition would be more logical.
p.r,vov =8 X (11 + = 90 i) days. Ibid. Dion. P. 781 KpvtnuWov KaBapov \idov.
TpiaKoaiav i^rjKovra mvre rerapTov := 365 1012 BripvWov yXavKriv \'i6ov. 1121 FXau-
+ i-
KioaivTa \i6ov Kadapoio Torrdôv. A tc. C P.
Apposition. Apposition is often Histor. 52, 14 Tfjv ttoKiv Xep&Sivos, the city
used for adnomination in cases like the of Cherson. 57, 16 T^ woXet Nticaias. 64 Tas
following. Chron. 218, 16 Koyyiaptov efiioxev vrj(Tovs Tijs re Srjpas Koi Qrjpa^Ltis KoKovfififas.
ev Fajiri da-aapia ^vXtva Kai 6(rTpdKiva, the Theoph. Cont. 295 Upas rriv iavToii x^P'"'
same as Koyytaptov daa-apiav ^vXlvcav xal rrjs ^payKias. 312, 18 *H iroKts Âpavrias.
oarpaKivav. Theoph. 691, 19 AwStKa 320 To Kdcrrpov tiatmoKTOv. 463, 21 Ts) opci
X'5^"«-
&as XaoK. 699 Alio ;(iXia8fE 'Apaffes. Porph. roil 'OXvpwov. (Compare Horn. Od. 1, 2
Adm. 2o2, 19 2xo\apUia ^vyfjv fitav, one TpotTjs Upov wroKlfBpov. )
pair of earnings. 233 Tî- Cvyf/v rh o-xoXa- So Sept. Nehem. 10, 31 'Ev f/pipa tov a-a^-
pUia, the pair of ear^ngs. 243, 8 Aoydpmv T^K
/SoTou. Luc. Act. 2, 1 rinepav ttjs Qcvti]-
Kevrrjvdpiov iv. Theoph. Cont. 173, 19 MiXia- KoiTTTis, the day of Pentecost. Apocr. Joseph.
piVm 8e a-aKKia ivvia. Cedr. II, 19 îpovs Narrat. 2 'Hp^pa t^s rerpoSoi, the fourth day
laKmîras TrXiJflor ttoXu. (Compare (Compare the English,
Li/s. of the week. tJie
Epitaph. 192, 27 'Eo-xe.Xe ntvrijKooTa p.vpid- month of January, and the like.)
So also Sept. Gen. 21, 28 'Ettto ajivahas Dion. H. I, 113, 5 yeveais 8e vmepov eicKal-
itpoârav, seven ewe lambs. 31, 38 Kpiovs twv Sexa p,eTa 'iXiou aXacriv. Strab. 8, 7, 2 Kart-
npoârav irov ov KaTecjjayov. 37, 31 'E(T(j>aâv KKv(r6r) S Tj 'EXi'kt; Svalv ereat npo rmv Aevxrpi-
eptcfmv alyS)V. Tobit 7, 9 Kpiov irpofidTav, Kav. See perd, npo also bevrcpa,
:
Tpirr], re-
a male sheep, a ram. Theod. Ill, 1056 B TdpTTj, Trepjrrrj.)
Oi TOTe t5>v 'louSaiidi/ Trpoborai, =: oi Tore "lou- 7. In the following examples, the geni-
daZoi irpoboTai. Mai. 219, 12 nXoIu dpop,aiva}v. tive takes the place of the dative with re-
469, 9 Miav oSov povoiraTiov :^ Iv novoirdnov. gard to. Sept. Num. 13, 22 KareaKe^jravTo
Phot. IV, 52 C T^ Tris KapApas Xe|«, </ie word rqv yrjv dno rrjs epqpov Siv ecos PoojS eltriropevo-
KapApa. (Compare Horn. Od. 2, 87 Mj/ijot^- pivav AlpdO. Cleom^d. 18, 10. Strab. 8, 4,
/J6S 'AxatSx, the Achcean suitors. Compare 5. 13, 1, 32. {Jos. B. J. 1, 21, 7 Tois ph
also such English phrases as the rogue of a eK Xaids x^'-P^s elaTrXeovras irvpyos vaarbs dve-
steward, that jewel of a maid, that fool of a X««, on the left liand as you sail in.)
general^ Dative. 1. The dative sometimes
4. The genitive sometimes performs the denotes extent of space, or duration of time.
functions of the dative denoting to or for. Dion. U. I, 37, 12 Hivre irpbs rnls t'Uoiri
Porph. Cer. 376 KaXi) aov f/pepa, good m,orn- (TTaSiois d(f>e(TTa>s Pedrov. 38, 3. 5 M.T](f>vXa 6e
ing to you (compare 599, 10 KaXij fipipa as TpidKovTa (TTadlois anoBev ôvvrjs. Strab.
vp.lv, SpxovTfs, good morning to you, sirs). 17, 1, 2 'Ynep Se ras a-vpfioXas tov 'AorajSopa
5. The genitive sometimes denotes du- Koi TOV NeiXov a-raSiois enraKocrlois Meporjv
ration of time. Clementin. 1, 15 'llp.epav eivai noXtv opavvpov ttj i/fjaa. Jos. Ant. 11,
Se Starpi^jfas, and having stayed some days. 6, 8 Tpo(j)^ Kal TTora Kai rots fjSetnv airoraâ-
3, 58 'H ^jjrrjiTis Tpiaiv cneKpanjirev r)pepS>v, the pevTj rpurlv rjpepais. B. J. Prooem. 7 'EXaJK
discussion lasted three days. 12, 1 MiSs ripi- Kara Kpdros lepoaoXvpa Kai Karao'xatv 6rea"t
pas cKei pelvavTfs. 13, 1 "Aîov, t(j>Ji, ivravBa Tpuri Koi prjmv e|. Epict. 2, 6, 19. J lift.
ripepav iTnp,etvai. Lucian. II, 571 "Eojku Monarch. 6. Theophil. 3, 10, p. 1136 C
Se ivravBa Siarpiêiv rpiav fj irivre rjpcpav. Irm,. 469 A. Herodn. 3, 15, 7 Bao-iXeuo-of
Philostr. 362 'Upepau 8e TCTTapaKovra Bia\e- 8c OKToiKaiSeKa erea-tv. Basil. IV, 797 A.
\6e\s kv 'O'KvpTTia. 365 Avolv eifbiarpl-âs iroiv. Epiph. I, 677 C.
536 ^vyyevopeVQS avra tJkovtl els 'lai/lav irav Sometimes this dative is preceded by ^'j-.
nrrdpav. Porphyr. Vit. Plot. 52, 12 "oXmi' Polyb. 1, 17, 18 ^TpaTOTTeêviravTes iv oKTOi
eruv bcKa StereXecrc trvvatv pev Tttrt, 'ypd<f)a)V 6e araSiois dno T^s jroXeas. 3, 95, 6 Kadoppicrdels
oiSei/. 60, 16 EiKO(ri Koi e^ irSiv oKav iv tj 8e Tcov TToXepitav eu dnoaTTjpari Trcpi Tot's 6y8o-
Papi) diaTpifjfas. rjKovra otoSiovs. 9, 2l, 2 'Ektiotoi pev yap
6. The genitive depending upon rjpepa, diro daXdrnjs ev OKTiofeaiSeKa (rraSiois. Diod.
pijv, or «Toi is equivalent to ptra t6v in con- 20, 74 'Qf fix ev Svcri oraS/ots otto rrjs y^s
structions like the following. Polyh. 1, 6, aTToaaXeveiv. (This is a sort of Latinism.
5 T^ npoTtpov erei t^s t&v TaXarav f(f)6Sov, Compare, Aesculapii templum quinque mil-
Matt. 28, 1 Miap tru^^drav, SC. f/pepav, the libus passuum distans. Vixit annis vi-
fir^ day after the Sabbath. Marc. 16, 2 ginti novem. Imperabit triennio, and the
Aiav irpat TJjg /uas o-ajS/Sdrmv. Lwc. 24, 1. like.)
Act. 20, 7. Paul. Cor. 1, 16, 2. App. II, 2. In examples like the following, the
839, 20 'Hk SeKarr) rpcmSiv depiv&v. (Com- dative corresponds to the Latin ablative.
pare Polyb. 2, 18, 6 ILapayevop-ivav 8c iroKiv Jos. Ant. 14, 8, 5 Aeixios Kmravios Aev<lov
rati KfXrmv els 'AXâv orpaTevpan peydKa uiAr KoXX t » a , km Hanlpios Kvpiva, of the
litra njv Tfjs jroXeas KaraKij^jftv tret TptaKOcrrm.. gens of Collina, of the gens of Quirina.
44 INTRODUCTION.
Menenia, Le- yap (pdyovTat ol av6pa>7TOC apTOVS Ttjv peoTjp-

14, 10, 10 Mewwa, Aefitovla,
monia. Inscr. 1104. 3524. 5361 AlfuUa, Ppiav. Ex. 7, 15 BdSia-ov npbs âpaa to irpat,
Aemilia. 1186 *a/3ia, Fahia. 1327. 2462 in the morning. Dion. H. I, 448, 15 Eir
Quirina. 2007 Kvpivq. \6yovs i\6a>v ipo\ tt/v reXevTaiav f'jri aTpaTorre-
KupeiVa (for Yivp'iva),
2460 Kvprjva (for Kirpira). dov a-ivoSov. Joann. 4, 52 X6(s &pav f^Soprjv
3. Sometimes the dative vnaTois cor- dip^Kev avTov 6 nvpcTos, where the accusative,
absolute strictly speaking, is in logical apposition
responds to the Latin ablative
conmlihus. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 13 AevKiif with the adverb x^"- '^«**- ^V^^- ^> ^7
LllClO Len- TijK 8e TOV ^Xi'ou fipcpav Koivfj irdvTes t/jv avv-
AivrXa, Tata Map/ceXXm virdrois,
tiilo, Caio ilarcello consulihis. Insrr. 2562 eXeva-cv Trowvpeda. Const. Apost. 7, 30 trjv
Tin'm 'AxuXfiVoj imaTOii. 2943 avaaTacripov tov Kvplov ypcpav, Tr]v KvpiaK^v
AouKi'm 'En-iSi'ti),
Kdo-o-o) KopvTjXi'o) AfiTuXa) Kai AfUKio) Ilcio-tBi't (papev, (TVvipxeaBe dbioKeiiTTais. Mai.- 405
viraTois. 5898 (A. D. 146) S/Ira 'Epovxia TiviTai fKel f) vavpaxia &pav Tpirrfv Trjs ^fiepas.
KXdpa B, rw'm KXauSio) 2e(3ijpiM xmr (= COSS.). 4. Sometimes the accusative after a
Accusative. 1. The accusative is comparative denotes the msasure of excess
often used for the dative of the remote or deficiency ; that is, it takes the place of
object. B EiVe rbv vlov pov

Apophth. 296 the dative. Theophil. 3, 21 AeUwcrdai irpo-
fie\6e7v, my son to come out. Joann.

tell yeveaTepov eivai tov MavG'TJv Kal tovs (TVV avT^
Mosch. 2876 B AtjXoI airbv 6 yipav, Afvpo evveaKocriovs rj Kal ;^tXious iviavToiis irpb tov
ecos &Se, the old man requests him (saying). ^XKiaKov noXipov.
Come as far as here. 2877 A 'e8^X<b- 5. Examples of the accusative in adjura-
<7cv avrbv fieplda 7r€p.yJAat Ttjs avTOv KOivavlas- tions : Epict. 2, 19, 15 At'ye ôj, tovs Beovs
Theopih. 604, 19. Porph. Adm. 74 'O âxri- a-oL, a irpmTjv eXeyes, per deos. 3, 1, 36 M^,
\€vs dr]\o7roi€i v^ds dtreXOelu Kai dirobiwâi tovs TOVS 6covs a-oi, veavi<TKe. 3, 20, 4 Kai ajro v6-
UaTîvaKLTas otto tov tottov avrav, 201 Âvre- a-ov ioTtv aXJjeXijdfjvat, tov 6e6v iroi. Eunap.
driXoitrav tov Kvptv Vapavov kiu ttjv âtrikeiav V. S. 39 (69). Chal. 1541 C T,),/ â>Tr,piavToi
rjpav XeyovTes ore Et roOro noLrjaopev, aTLpla âaiXeas, by the emperor's safety ! Gregent.
eôpev yevetrBai els tovs yeirovas ^pmv. 209, 9 573 A T^w evxi]v (TOI. Joann. Mosch. 2925 A
*Edr}\o7roirj(7e tov âcikea fjp&v tov ayiov tov Tov 'S.kpainv, =; Trpos tov êpdmSos. 2997 A
dnofTTiiKai iturrov avQpamov. 208, 20 "\va Tow 6e6v, bv o-e'/Sfis, diroXvirov pe. (Compare
aTTeKdrjS kv Trj TToXet Kot elnijs (sic) tov jSao'tXea Athan. I, 625 A i/Laprvpopevos t^v trrjv <ra>Tr]-
iva aTTOffTetXTy Koi Trapakd^rj to KadTpov pov. piav, to the emperor.)

Cer. 12, 12 'E7ridi8<oa-iv 6 drjpoKpdTrjs, rjyovv 6 Indicative Mood. 1. 'Yhe pres-
dopSfTTtKOS^ TO XlêWdpiOV TOV deaTTOTTJV. .520, ent indicative is often used for the future,
5 Af-yet TOV ddpiv(rovvdKwv dneXdovra eitrdâi to express vividly that which will happen.
TOV \oyo6eTi]v. Leo Gramm. 352, 11 AtjXoI êpt. Gen. 6, 13 *l8ou iyai KaBa^Qeipto avTovs
Toi/ TTOTpidpxriv 6 Aiav on 6 Xaos (TKavboKiêTai Kal TTiv 7^1/. Josu. 1, 11 'Et-i Tpels riptpai Kai
bid Tas eLKovas- vpfis diaâivfTf tov 'lopSai/ijv tovtov. Matt.

2. The accusative sometimes takes the l6, 18 IIpo; o-e TTOiffi TO ndaxo pcTo. rav padr)-
place of the genitive. Jos. Ant. 11, 1, 3 ray pov. Luc. Act. 1, 6 Kupif, el kv t<b xpo"?
OiKo8o;iij(7(ao-tv avrhv vyjros piv i^r)KovTa nrj- TouTO) diroKaBurrdveis t^k âaCKclav toC 'lirpaijX,
X^'S, Tmv 8 avriav koi tA eSpos. Apophth. Martyr. Polyc. 11. Const. Apost. 6, 15
380 A Air TOV prjva, twice a month. Porph. 'Oral' TfXfVTa, /Sanrifo/iat, when I am about
Cer. 472 "Exaw ^d6os <nri6apds Sio. to die, then I mil be baptized. Apocr.
3. The accusative sometimes denotes the Joseph. Narrat. 2, 2 Kai 6 v6p.os eipi<rKerai,
time when. Sept. Gen. 43, 15 Met' s'luoi) Kal I) eopTTj § Ayla emTtXovpevri CTrtTeXeiTai
2. The present indicative, in .certain cases, irapaSpdpjis. Clementin. 349 A Trapdaxco.

corresponds to the English infinitive pre- Philostr. 322 uttoo-xo). yôw. 3, 2 dwol?;-
ceded by can, or cannot. Matt. 17, 21 pav^^s. Cj/rt7Z. //. Procat. 15 Seigi;, droi-
Tovro TO yeVos ovk eKiropeieTai, cl jirj iv vpoa- X^B, diroXaifrriTe, XdfirjTe. Nil. 461 D \dfiris.
fvxfi Koi vijoreia. (compare Marc. 9, 29 ToCto Infinitive Mood. 1. The ^jerz-'t-rf
TO ysvos iv oiibevl dwuTat. eêXBeiv, el firj ev infinitive, when not preceded by the article,
Trpoo-fuxs *°' VTjiTTeiq). Lucian. I, 336 Oi is equivalent to on with the perfect indica-
<l>£pOfl€V, to nXouTO)!/, MsVlTTTTOV TOVTOvl TOV KVVa tive or optative, and is used after verbs
TrapotKoiivra, signifying to say, tliinh, hear, and their
3. Not unfrequently the present or future equivalents ; as,
indicative-has the force of the imperative. âoLV k\T)Kv6evai = "Ecjiaa-av eXrfKvdhai.
Sept. Gen. 17, 9 Si 8e ttjv StaOrjiofv p.ov Sia- âalv OTi fXi)Xu5a<rt ^^''E<j>a<Tav on iXrjXvdoiev.
TTjpri(Teis- Ex. 20, 3 Ovk taovral aoL deal eTcpot 2. The perfect infinitive sometimes takes
irXfiv ip.ov. Oi noirjcreis (reavr^ iiBtoKov, k. t. X. the place of the aorist infinitive. Polyh.
Jos. Ant. 11, 6, 5 El Tiva 6e\eis Tols imjKooij 4, 28, 2 iirmeifKexBai, neiioirfdai. Diod. 11,
evepyeirlav KaTaSetrdai, KeXevtrets npoppiôv (ztto- 5 TTenoiritrBai = noifja-ai. Diog. 1, 114 ye-
\e<r6ai. 12, 2, 4 'Eav ovv (tol &ok^, âaikev, yovkvai. Patric. 135, 20 'EvbfbaKivm xpl
ypdyj/eis Ta Tav ^lovdaiiav dp^îepel oirojs diro- npos toCto. Theoph. 25 êâjTTicrdai = ;3a-
trreiKrj Tav Trpea^VTepoiv e^ e^ aTrda-rjs (pvXijs. TTTLtrdrji/aL.
Mai. 271, 16 'Avaipel odv eKaarros ovs fêj 3. The infinitive preceded by the article
Hepaas ets tdiov avTOv oikov. TOV is often equivalent to 1m, or on witli
4. The perfect indicative is often used for its appropriate mood. Sept. Gen. 16, 2
the aorist. Sept. Ex. 32, 1 Kai Ibav 6 \abs 2u//€KXctcre pe Kvpios tov p.T] tlktciv. 18, 7 *Erd-
OTi KexpdviKe i/lavarjs Kara^rjvai efc ToS opovs, X^v^ ^0^ TtoLâat avro. 18, 25 Mj/fiapois (rii
(TVViarri 6 Xaos cm 'Aapav. Diod. 16, 1 yk- irotrjo'eLi as to prip.a tovto tov anOKTeivai biKaiov
•yocc. Strab. 1, 2, 13. 2, 5, 35 yeyoxe =^ peTa d{Tffiovs. 19, 21 'EttI tw pfjpaTi Toira tov
iyivcTO. Matt. 13, 46 'AneKdav ireiipaKe irdura prj KaTaarpeylraL Tr)i> ttoKw. 19, 22 'Zirevaov ovv
o(Ta eiX^J "'" vydpatrcv avTov. Paul. Hebr. 1 1, TOV (Ttodrjvm eKel. 20, 6 'E(j)iia-dpr]v a-ov toC pi)
17 HuTTii irpocrcvrivoxev 'A^padp, Tov 'lo-adx. dpapTftv o-e els epc. Josu. 19, 48. 22, 10.
Herm. Vis. 1, 1 itiwpaKe. Plut. 1, 687 F Eeg. 3, 16, 31. Ps. 38, 1 Elna 0«Xd|ffl tos
hehaKev. App. I, 71, 2 ip.ireirpfjKaa-i. Patric. odoiis pov tov pfj dpapTaveiv ev y\c6(T(jrj pov.
121 de'SmKci/. 124, 12 SeStoKao-t. 125 elprjKacri. 118, 57 EtTra TOV (jyuXdâaddi tov vopov aov.
128 wewpdxcuriv- Theoph. 5 KardKiXonrcv. 8, Inscr. 4896 KipSweveiv fjpds tov prj exîv to
12 SedojKE. 9, 16 yeyove. 33, 18 ecapoKe. 34 vopiôpeva. Matt. 13, 3 'ihov e^ffkBev 6 aiiei-
iseiro'ai<e. 37, 7 iruvTeraKTai. 41 KeKXrjKe. 58, pav TOV aireipeiv. I/llC. Act. 23, 15'ETOipoi'.
9 itiirrtoKev. 59, 17 co-x^k""''- 71, 12 xaTeiX^- iapev TOV dveXelv avTov. 27, 1 'EKpLdr] tov
(fxun. 82, 6 ireirXripaicev. 83, 18 irewpax^v. dirorrXeiv. Yi&ldo-Jacob. 2, 4 KaTe^rj els tov
87 TTfTTOI'âO'iJ'. napdheiaov tov jreptrraTâ-ai. 6, 1 Ea-Tija-ev av-
Subjunctive Mood. Sometimes T^v ij prjTTfp avTJis x^po'i- ''<"' Siarretpda-ai ei icrra-
the aoris* subjunctive is equivalent to the Tai, to see if she could stand up. Eus. Alex.
future indicative in apparently indepen- 365 A OiiK earI tovto apurrov deUov tov
dent sentences. Sept. Tobit 6, 8 oxKriOfi. KaTma-xiveiv tov nevrjTa. Mai. 440, 11 Ke-
Esai. 10, 14 dvTfinr)- 33, 24 d^f^j. jSymm. \eva-as toC Sodijvai. 440, 21 'HvdyxaCov avTas
Ps. 54, 24 KaTevkyKn^. Theodtn. Dan. 12, 10 Toil npotaraadai. 460 AT/Kaa-as avTm tov pij
deâa-dai. 463 'Hj- ydp drjXadev ex t5>v Tiepaav

iiikeyexn, iKKevKavOatri, irvpaBacri, dyiaaBaiTi,
dvoiirj(T(oiri. Men. Rhet. 232, 12 dpydoT], TOO a-vvatpBrjvai noKepov. 467 Vpdâs avTa tov
46 INTEODUCTION.
dyanijo-ai <j>i\Lav. Theoph. 65, 19 Upocrpe- diToicaXvêaiv- dv6pa>7ra>v nvav oTrovorjTiore Kaoi-
yp-aro Se avTov xal >tov yeviuBai (rivoSov ev 2ap- aravrat. dvtTiaoTTjpia, iravrX Tp&ir<o ra roiavra
dcKfj. Ill, 9 'EâmXiCeTo tov KareKBeiv els aTTodoKipaa-deiatv. Pallad. Laus. 1178 D.
kK&iR-qa-iv avToii. 336 TlapaKoKaiv airov tov Ephes. 1000 B Tdvto r/p'iv paprvpridfj. Chal.
etvai avTov (rvfi/iujôv P(B/iaioif. 337 TlapidcoKev 905 A"E\6a<nv 01 vordpioi Ka\ etnaaiv. 1012 B
'lova-nviavos roil yjrdWea-dai ev toJs eKKXrjo-iats OStoj âv Kajj, oSros els 8vo yevTirai. 1080 A
TO 'O fiovoyevrjs uios koX \6yos tov 6eov. 342 'Epayrr]6fi rj iyia (Tvvohos. Apophth. 112 A
Mafluv TOV TTpeafieieLv jJKciv, having learned 'O deXav iXBuv, fXSrj. Leo. Tact. 9, 38
that he had come as an ambassador. Porph. 'ATTOtrreXXrjs 5e Kai rtvas KaâXXaptove.
Adm. 132 AeSotra TOV fifj nap' fip&v KarahrjKov 2. When the exhortation includes also
yevea-dat. 268, 14 HapcKoiKovv avrrjv iroKXa. tov the exhorter, the first person of the subjunc-
rjtTVXa(Tai (cat irapaâpâai avTois to irraurpM. tive is used. Pseudo-Jbs. Mace. 12. Apocr.
4. In expressions like the following, Act. Paul, et Thecl. 30 Aor diraydyo} rf/v 6r)-
juexa, after, is to be supplied before the ptopdôv. Apophth. 341 A "iSm ipas rtKva
article to. Porph. Cer. 197 Kai to a-Trjvai. pov Tiyamjpeva, let me see you, my dear chil-
Toiis veovip.<j)ovs, and after the bride and bride- dren. Theoph. 384, 9 "iSco i8<b t^v avyovarav
groom shall have stopped (compare 201, 12, Pmpaioiv, let m£ see, let me see the empress of
where /utra is expressed). the Romans.

Participle. 1. The present participle 3. Sometimes ihe future optative is used
is sometimes used for the future participle. in prohibitions. Synes. 1433 A Mt/Sc yap
Me?i. P. 282, 8 KavSlx ovojii ns rjpiBr) itpe- BtKalov TTore (jiovov Trpoird'ÔLO. Basil. Sd,
a-^fvofievos. Theoph. 125, 12 Tov avairXri- 585 D 'Q>v p7}he vvv avdaôio, p.r)8e sttI ttoXv
povvTa TOV TOTTOV t6v epov dnefTTeiKa. 249, 8 rrjv Kaff ijpwv rmv o-civ rpo(j)Lpo3V v^piv avrav
IIe/Ai//'a?, &s (l)aai, Koi tov dvaipovvra avrov. Kal drrovotav evraBrjvai trvyxoiprnToiS'
2. The perfect participle is sometimes Expression of a Wish. A wish

used for the aorist participle. Joann. 4, 6 referring to futiu-e time is expressed also
KEKOjriaKiis. 6, 13 /SfjSpoHcoo-i. 6, 19 eKrjka- by means of the aorist subjunctive, future
KOTcs. Theoph. 9, 10 yeyovoTor. optative, or future indicative.

Commands and Prohibitions. By the aorist subjunctive. Sept. Ruth 1,
1. In mild commands or decrees, later and 9 Awt; Kvpios vplv Kai evpijre dvdirav(rLV eKaarrj
Byzantine writers often use the present or ev otKO) dvSpos avrrjs. Dion. H. Ill, 1445, 4
aorist subjunctive. This is apparently a ^vveveyKTj pev ravra vplv Ka\ yevoiprjv eyo) kokos
Latinism. Hippol. 804 A "Ek/SXjjt-os yivr/Tm eiKao-Tijff Tav etropevav. Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 10
kKtjpov dyiov. JEus. II, 325 C *E7rl tovto p6- 'Att/t; 8e 17 rrelpa roii Xoyav I may it never come
. vov rpaTTCotTiv. Athan. II, 701 A Oi npoeiprj- to pass ! Ignat. Polyc; 8 'EppairOai. vpds Sid
pevoi e)(6po\ naOaipeOamv. 821 B 'O pr) ei8i>s navTos ev Bern fipmv 'Iqaoii "KpiiTTa evâpni ev a
TOV Trjs TTKTTeas \6yov pdBrj trapa 'Adavaaîov, Siapetvrjre ev evorqri 6eov koi eTTiiTKoirfj ! Orw.
let him learn. Basil. IV, 401 B 'Ejrl Toiir II, 1016 A. Athan. I, 740 A 'AXV eWe Kdv
XaiKois dvoppKpatri. 753 C 'Eêrao'Bacri de aKovoTji, "i>a KOI aii TreurBfis! Epiph. I, 428 A
nuriSai. Pachom. 952 B MijSflr tijv KeCJjaKrjV Tevtjrai hvvapis ev rovra ra v8an. Apophth.
KeipTjTai. Epiph. I, 421 C "EêKBe to Saipo- 397 A SvyxapfioT] vplv 6 6e6s ! Const. (536),
VLOv (ITT* aiiTov Koi vyiTjs yevTjTai. II, 712 B 1148 D 'A.va(TKa(j>!j rd darea rmv MawpôioiK .'
AeiâTtotrav .... etTrmtrt. Garth. 19 *Edv tis 1209 E A.va'jravQfi ra dirrka rov narpos (tov f
TCOK cTrKTKOirav KaTrjyoprJTM, irapa Tois t^s av- Joann. Mosch. 3105 B M17 itoii^rrrj 6 Beds!
rov \a)pas rrpcorevovtriiV 6 Karrjyopos dvaydyjj t6 Mai. 146, 17 EitraKovcn; Kvpios d Beds <tov tovs
irpdypa, 83 "Ocra yap 8i iwTrviav Ka\ paraimv Xdyovi Pa\jrdKov.
; ;
By ihefviure optative. Inscr. 5760 Tpav
Dactylic.
lieBvoTpia, ^Tjo-ois / Ens. II, 891 A 'tyiaL-
vovra ae 6 6e6s 6 iravTOKparcDp 8ia(f>v\dôi inl "OvTiva pev fiaa-iXija Kal eôpôK &vhpa Kixelrj.
iroWois erea-iv. Athan. I, 361 D 'O fleos vp.a.i

Horn. 11. 2, 188.
hw.<pvKaôi! Cyrill. H. Procat. 17 *uTfi'o-ot Tdav otJrts opoia vorjpaTa nrjveXoTreirj. Od. 2,
hi v\)ja,s els ttjv fKKKrjcriav koI (rrpaTevtroi up,ds 121.
eavTa. Simoc. 327 'O MevTiop, bs p '0hv<Trj0s dpipovos êv halpos.

6e6s, avToxpaTaip, 6 Ka-
\e(ras ae fiainXeveiv imoTciôi aoi navra to tto-

Od. 2, 225.
Xe/noSi/ra ry /SucriXeia. Jîc. II, 744 B 'O 5e6s
(j>v\dôi Tois evKafieis (Sao-iXfts fip,av.

Trochaic.
By tlie fittiire indicative. Sept. Tobit Avopa Tioajvov OTrapdTTmv Kal TapaTTav Kal
10, 11. Apophth. 124 A 'O fleos (ruyxaprjo-ei KVKav. Arist. Ach. 682.
Vfiiv. N'i'c. II, 700 B *uXdÊt 6 dc6s Tfjv â- Tois aypoiKouTiv travoipyas &(TTe (paivetrdai Tra)(v.
(TiKeiav avTav ! /iaKpyvcl 6 6f6s tovs \p6iiovs av- Eq. 317.

rav / €7rt TrKeiarov 6 Oeos xapoTroirnrei avTovs / Tdêav diraWayevTes Kal kokuv (jioivLKiKav.
Theoph. 279, 18 Ei t'is ttotc lanv, roi/ popov Pac. 303.

iTOirja-€t Tov lov8a I O êos avrafnohiaxTî avra AXX aKOV(TavTes toiovtov xaipopev KrjpvypaTos.
dSiKovvTi jxc dia Taxous ! Ibid. 311.
'E^€<l>v(rr)a-€if TO(rovTOV TroXcfioVf axTTc rw KOTrva.

Rhythm.
Ibid. 611.
In ancient Greek the basis of rhythm is TavTa Tolmv, pa t6v 'AttoXXo), 'ya TreTricrprjv
qvMntity ; that is, the metrical ictus regu- ovhevos. Ibid. 616.
larly faUs upon a long syllable. The Trjvhe pev hiKpols ea>6ovv ttjv 6ebv Ktjpiypaxnv.
word-accent has no perceptible influence Ibid. 638.
in versification ; still the laws of the lan-

Iambic.
guage require that it should be rendered
perceptible to the ear. [Aristot. Elench. 'Ettci ail hia to (r(o<j>povetv t^ Tsansor eihes rjhri ;
4, 8 Uapa Be rfiv npoircaBiav ev pev tois avfv Nub. 1061.

ypa^Tis biaKeKTLKois ov pahiov Trotrjo-at Xoyov, ev So^fflxaTOK. SotpmraTOV y eKeivov ; & ri a' e'lirio
he Tois yeypappevois (cut iroii^patri paXKov olou Ibid. 1378.
Koi TOV "Oprjpov evioi htopBovvTai npos Toiis e\ey- T1S)S yap to pev o'bv (japa XPV ir\r]yav dOatov
XpvTas las CLT&nais elpr)ic6rra " to pev o5 KaTani- elvai; Ibid. 1413.
deTai opl^pta ' Xvoutrt yap avTO Trf Trpoaahla 'AXX' ovhapov vopLêTm tov iraTepa todto TratTX""-
\eyovTes to ov o^vTepov. Kal Trepl to evvTrviov Ibid. 1420.
TOV 'Ayapepvovos, on oiiK avTos 6 Zeis elirev Tois evpvrrpaKTOVs • tovtovi Ibid. 1099.
" hiSopev he oi evxos dpeirdm," dXhd tw ew- yovv oth* eyatj KdKetvovl,
m'ua evereWeTO hihovai. This shows that ov Kal TOV KopriTTjv tovtovL
was readily distinguished from ov (even Ti hf/T epels
when the latter was pronounced without 'UTTTipeff , & Kivovpevoi.
the rough breathing), and the ' first per- ^povpovvT iyu} Te Koi crv • KaTa irepmaTovvre
son hihopev from the Epic infinitive hi- vvKTcop Vesp. 237.
hopev. Consult the passages referred to T^9 dpTovaXihos \a66vT eKKeiâpev tov oKpov.
under t6vos, eyicXtTWOi, dêia, 0apeia, nept- MijTTCi) \a6aiv riff epirohoiv rjpds KaKov ti hpaarj.
(rTrapivrj.^ Ibid. 247.
Sometimes the accentual rhythm co- K&v pfj KoXovvrav tcws /loj^Xous pâXmo'iv ai
incides with the quantitative ; as. yvvalxes. LyS. 310.
;
mTRODUCTION.
SipPXoi/ airavTcs aOrdi/.
'Ei* rrj (TOpai vvvl \a-)(ov to ypdp,}xa aov diKaêcv. fie (l>aa-i. XPW^'^''^ ^'X^'"
Plut. 277. Vesp. 241.
'Off rjhofxai, KaX rkpirofiai /ecu ISovXofxai ;iôp6i)o"at. 'Ett' avTov as Ko\ovpevovs &v rjÛria-tv, dXXo.
Ibid. 288. Jbid. 244.
noSolv iiSl TrapevadKevav. "Aij/aiires eir els Tr)v dvpav KpLrj&ov epneaaipfv.
Mifiovnevos Koi rfju
Ibid. 291. Lys. 307.
tovtovI mvanrra KaTaXaôvTes. Tis |uXXd/3oiT' if Toil ^vKov rmv iv Sdjura oTpa-
BX7;;(a)ftEi/ot o-e
Trjyav ; Ibid. 313.

Ibid. 297.
" AiTTOv povov ^rpCLTvKXibos Ta baKTvKa npoaeX'
Bmv. Ibid. 365.

On the other hand, the accentual rhj'thm
STfixovaaii doToI? dpT] t^s o'ayrrjpias* Soph.
is sometimes the reverse of the quantita-
tive that is, the word-accent coincides Ant. 186.
;
with the thesis of the foot. We give the edi|raf îfiijKe, kotti ;fp(BTi bfîav. Ibid. 246.
TeXof 8' or ovSeu fjv ipevvaiaiv irKiov. Ibid.

following examples :
268.
Quantitative Trochaics, but Accentual
Haiicrm nplv opyrjs K.apk peuTacrm \eyo>v. Ibid.
Iambics.
280.-
'JJ liadv(a>va>v avaaaa Jlfpa-iSmv virepTaTr], Aesch,
Pers. 157. Accentual Rhythm. After the

Mrjrep r] Sipôv yepaia, X^'P^ Aapciov yii/ai. fourth century, quantity ceased to be ap-
&€0v pev evvdreipa Uepa-ai/, deov be Kal prjTTjp preciated by the Greeks generally, accen-
tual rhythm having taken the place of
Ot yepovTes ol TraXatoi pepcjjopecrda ttj TrdXet. quantitative rhythm. It would seem, how-
Arist. Ach. 676. ever, that scholars continued to enjoy the
Ols llo(T€t8ai^ 'AacjiaXeios iarXv rj ^ciKTrjpla. ancient rhythm at least as late as the sixth
Ibid. 688. century. Thus, Joannes Lydus recognizes
T(B yap eiKos &vbpa kv(^qv rfkiKov Oovicvdldijv the distinction between Icuiff and s/iort
Ibid. 702. yLyd. 141 XlappiKibas 8e Vcopaloi opampais

Toif vioicrt 8' evpiirpwKTOs Kal )iaXos x^ KXcipiov. Tovs Te yoveaiv^ tovs re ttoXitoiv (poveas diro-
Ibid. 712. KaXoiia-i, itapiVTJjs CKarepovs vpocrayopevovres.

Tov yepovra ra yepovri tou veov Be roj vea. Ata(popaii 8e eiri Trjs eiravvpias ravTrjv napexovai
Ibid. 718. nva (riKTTeWovTes yap ttjv TrpdiTrjv (ruWaîjV

'H5tKT;/xevat yap rjfxtv p,€p,<p6fxe(r6' ivavriov. Nub. Kal ^pax^lav ivoiovvres tovs yovias, CKTeivovres
576. 8e Toiis iTnjKOouf (rqpaivovtriv. That is, pa-

Tr)V BpvaWid* els iavTov evBias ^vvcXKvo'as rentes, the plural of parens, with a
Ibid. 585. short A, means parents, yoveis, but pa-
Ov âvelv €<pacrKfv vplv, f/v aTpaTriyrjirri KXemv. rentes, from parens, pareo, with
Mavddvovras ToWl^ripas Toiis ' hpiiTTapxov TrdXai. a long A, means subjects, in-jjKoot. Here
Triphal. uv(TTiXKovTfs, slwrtening, and eKTeivovres,
Tois "ifirjpas oils x°Piy^^s juoi ôrfdrja-ai Spopxo. lengthening, refer to pronunciation. Fiu--
Ibid. ther, in irapevrrjs, this author represents
the Latin case-ending jES (long H) by H2,
Quantitative Iambics, but Accentual
and not by E2 ; which shows that he did
Trochaics.
not regard E and H as isochronous.!
Kai TO! riva yviiprjv fxwv ^//eyels to 6epp,a \ovTpd In accentual rhythm the metrical ictus
Arist. Nub. 1045. regularly coincides with an accented syl-
: ;
GRAMMATICAL OBSERVATIOXS. 49
lable irrespectively of the quantity of that Evapl6firjT0i Kal jrpoSijXoi Tols irdtriv.
syllable. The following are the most usual H/ifis 8e (tovto) TTpbs Taina dvrepovfiev
accentual feet Toif bo^dôvaiv SiSe, i)s ovre Sapov,

Trochee, an accented and an unaccented OvTe BavpaoTov Koi jrapdSoôv tovto
syllable ; as \iym, Xeye, Ttlve. To o-dJo-ai Xpi&Tov Toiis {npo) Ttemo-TevKOTas,
Iambus, an unaccented and an accented ETret KpiTris SUaios imdpyiei povos,
as kclKos, TTurrms. Kal Trar 6 Toirrm jruTTevo-as ovk oXeirat.
Pyrrhic, two unaccented syllables as in
;
The am-thmy of most of these lines ensues
Xeyd-jxevos, Iprf-fuKOs.
from the use of the accentual iambus.
Dactyle, an accented and two unaccent-
ed ; as XcyofifV, avBpamos. AeoTTOiKo Trdvayvs prJTep i] tok 6e6v pov TeKovcra,
Anapaest, two unaccented and an accent- Aia Tas Betas eiKovas r] fiesta pov eKoirr).
ed } as novTjpos, Tvpavvels- Ovk ayvoels Tijv aiTiav, di fjv ipdvij 6 Aeav.

Tribrach, three unaccented ; as in irepiwa- IIp6<pdaoov TOLvvv as Td)(os Kal unral pov rfjv
TOVVTCS, 8o^(tô-fiepov, Xe'tpa.
Creticus, an accented, an unaccented, and H Seîa TOV i\|î'(rTou rj dno aov (rapKaiBeiira
an accented ; as 2pn ffoC. IIoAXaff TtOLel Tas dvvdpeis Sta ttjs (Trjs peaLTeias.
The following accentual dimeters are

These accentual hexameters correspond to
referred by the Byzantine chronographers
the following quantitative hexameters :
to the time of Phocas the Rebel (6 rvpav-

Kat piv eyo) KaTeXetirov la)v ev 8ajpa<r epoia-tv.
vof), who reigned in the early part of the
Kal irooias 6 S eireiTa 6eo2s ev^êtrdai dvayei.
seventh century.
XaodiKTfv eladyovaa, Svyarpav eldos dpitrrqv.
UdKiv els Tov kovkov €jiies,
HoXlv tov vovv diriXeKes.

In the iambic Tpmrdpia of John of Da-
[Theoph. 457 'O 8e iooKar eVot'ijcrfi' ittttikov, mascus two kinds of rhythm are discern-
Koi oi UpdaiPoi v^purav avTov \eyovTes, HdXiv ible, the quantitative and the accentual.
fls TOV KavKov eiTies, HdXiv tov vovv diriXeices At present, however, these Tpondpia ai-e
(v. 1. dn6K€a-(i). Cedr. I, 709 TldXiv tov oivov sung according to the latter rhythm alone.
«rt€ffj JlaKiv TOV vovv dirdtketras. Glyc. 511 We subjoin the first two Tpmrdpia of the
ndXii/ ets TOV Km)KOv eiries, IlaXti' tov vovv dndi- first ode of his Christmas canon.
Xeiras. The first line of this distich, as
*E(rcBO"e \aov Bavparovpywv deoTTOTijs
Theophanes gives it, is an accentual tro-
'Yypov 6aKd<Tin)S Kvpa êpaixras TsaKm.
chaic dimeter, fwiis being pronounced as
'E<co)1' 8e Te\6e\s eK Koprjs Tpl0ov ârriv
a dissyllable. But as the second line is
IIoXou TtOiiaiv Tjpiv. 'Oj» kot oialav
a decided iambic dimeter acatalectic, the
'Icrov Te iraTpi Kal ^poTo'is bo^dôpev.
first line may be read ndXt 's toi/ kovkov
ejTier, or IlaX' els tov kovkov Ijrter.j

'HveyKe yaarfip fiyiaa-pevrj XoyoK
The following accentual trochaic trime-
^dra
Sa(f)as d<j)\eKTm ^wypafôvpevT)
ters and accentwil dactylic hexameters are
^poTT}aia aeov
'M.iyevra pop(j}^ tji
attributed to Joannes of Damascus (II,

dpds ttjs iraXat
Evas rdXaivav vr]8vv
257. Joann. Hier. 457 B).
Avovra mKpas •
bv fipoTol bo^dôpev.
Tives yovv KJyaffl tovs irpoircii laTevKOTas,
Ot TtKES €i(rl irarepes Kal jrpofpiJTai, The following accentual iambic diTneters
KpiToi, jSairtXeif, <rvv avTois TtoTpidpxai, catalectic are attributed to Photius (II.
Kai Tives SKKoi tov \aov ray 'E^paiav 578).
; ; '
50 INTRODUCTION.
v/ivov Trjs iieravolas avoi^dv poi m-'Xas, faoSdra •
'An-6 ;;(ciXe(Bi'
Upoa-cjiepai croi t^ kti'otjj 'Op6piêi yap t6 irvcvpa p.ov wpos vaov tov ayidy
'Atto KapSiat /Savour (TOV,
2oi Soâv avamp,ita

• Naoi' (pepcou tov (raypaTos o\ov eaTriKtapevov.
'Bados (Tov TJjs <TO(j)ias, 'AXX' i>s olKTippav Kadapou evoTrXdyxvm am

Kpipdrav ras d^vircrovs eX/».
Ttf Xdyos €^Vfipr](Tei,

In the second line vaoj' is to be read as
Afanora To>v Anavrcou that AO must be pro-
a monosyllable ; is,
The aSdptov of Leo (p. 309) is composed nounced as a diphthong.

The eleven eâiroa-TetXdpia of the Rit-
of accentual hexameters :
ual are each composed of six versus politid.

''Apa Tts yrjBiv deipas iv (Tvarpoipri p.e ê(fmpov
They are ascribed to the emperor Constan-
'AKapiaias diroia-ei. irpos rriv KKavdpmvos (cot-
tine Porphyrogenitus. We give here the

XaSa,
first three.
"iv oTrms fie Tas /ifvovaas Idav KoXao-ets 6pi-
vT](ja> Toif paBriTois (n>ve\6a>pev iv opei TaXiXaiac
Bafiai â/Sai nas Ppvxdcret yala Sixv priympevr) Tlia-Tei KptaTov Oedaaadai XeyovTa iôvaiav
Nfutrei T^s virepBcv îas (jipiKaSeis dnoyvjivovaa Aa/SeiK tS>v ava Ka\ Kdrio, paOapfv irm hi-
Xapovs Tovs vvv KfKcvSpfVovs ! (jicv poi T^s 6eas hdcTKei
kKiLvr)S ! BaTrrifei" e's to ovopa tov n-arpos eOvrj jravra
Kai TOV vioii xal dyiov jrvevpaTOs Kal avveivat

The later Byzantines, or rather modern
Tois pvaTats, i>s viritrx^To, c<as Tr)s (ruiTcXeias.
Greeks, apply the name a-rixos iroXinKos,
popular verse, to the accentual iambic

ToK \i6ov Seapfjcracrai. dnoKeKvXta-pivov
tetrameter catalectic. Eustathius, being
Al pvpo(j)6poi exaipov, elbov yap veaviaKov
misled by the accentual rhythm of the
KaBrjpevov ev rw rd0G», Kal avTos TavTats €(j>r]
trochaic tetrameters occurring near the

'iSov XpioTos iyfjyepTai, ciTrare iriiv Ta QiTpa
beginning of the Persae of Aeschylus,
Tots padr/TaU, iv ra opei (^fldtrare FaXiXaias '
identifies the arlxos ttoKitikos with the tro-

'EKft Vplv 6(j>67)<T€TaL, COS TTpoeiTTe Tols (îXotff.
chaic tetrameter catalectic. [Sustr. 11, 35
01 drjpoTtKoi aTiXoi ol to Trdkaioif p^v Tpoxo.'iKws

"On XpierTos iyfjyeprai prj tis StinrioTeircB •
TToSiôpevoi, Kadd Kai AtaxvXos ev Tiepirms 817-

'E(^dv7j TTJ Mapia ydp, tirsiTa KaOapadrf
Xoi, apn Se TroXtrtKot ovopaôptvoi. Msrpov Tois els dypov dmovcri, pvirrais 8e irakiv a>^6ti
^leif yap avTois nevreKaiSeKa (rvWaâi, oi 6e ttoX-
AvaKeipevois evheKa, ots ^LiTrrlêiv eKTrepiâs
Xol Kcri els iitTOKaibcKa rj kol nXeiovas airovs
Eir ovpavovs, odev KarajSe'/St^Kcv, dvcX^^di)
wore napeKTcivoviTi crvXKafids, ainv€s, al TrXet'o-
EwiKupav TO KTjpvypa TrXTjOeat t5>v urjpeiav.
v€s Srj'XaSfi tS>u TTfureiemSeKa, el pkv pera avp-
(jjavoyv \d\ovvTat, yeXavrat cas appvdpot koI The third and fifth lines seem to be
(TKcoTVTOvraL o)ff TToXvTrofier • et 6e /xdi/019 eKCJio- designedly arrhythmical.
vovvrai Kadapois (fxavfjeai, XavOdvov to ttoXuttoui/ The work De Ceremoniis, the authorship
€\nv(n Til Taxeu} avv€K(pa)vrj(TeL Tav (l>a>vrjevTa>v, of which is attributed to the same em-
(cril crtifeTaj 6 TpoxaiKos pv6p6s.^ peror, contains the following verstis poUtid,
The following troparion consists of four and accentual trochaic and iambic dime-
accentual iambic tetrameters catalectic. ters :
It is found in the TpuiSiov, the greater 366 I8e TO tap TO KaXov TraXtv eTravaTeXXet
part of which was composed in the eighth 'bepov vyieiav icai x^pov Ka\ Trjv evrjpe-
and ninth centuries. plav.
367 I8e TO eap to yKvKv TrdXiv iiravareWei Ek Tav dyajTOiuratv ce.

îpov vyitiav Koi ^(ofjv koX Trjv eirjfitpiav, Q* yc^ dyairapev ae
'AvSpayaBiav ek fleoO toIs âcrtKeicri Pco- Aîms ae tiixdpeSa
palav, "iva dSidSoxos
Kai vtKrjv deodaprjTov Kara rau iroXepiav. MeivTjs dioiKoiv ijpds*
"Es /
380 At' ^fias kfifTpiaaas iv Kav^ Trjs TaXi- O dmaTas debs fjp&v,
\aias *uXaT-T€ Tof Sjjpapxov.
Trjv evvofiov (Tvvd(p€iav as deos e7rt(r<^pa-

Michael PseUus, the younger, who flour-
yifcBC.
ished in the eleventh century, wrote sev-
'Ek prjTpiKTJs yap Tracrrddos ais &v6pa>TT0S
eral poems in accentual iambic tetrameters.
irpoeK\i6r]s,
(Psell. Stich. 1 seq.)
Kai as rjvXoyrja'as tovs exet wpXJ>£Vop€-
MeXtTo) o'Oi ypappaTiKrjs Kai Trjs 6p6oypa(jiias,
vovs, (defective)
UpaTos avTr] Sep^Xws Kai ^dcris paBrjiidTiov.
OvTas Kai vvv evXayrjcov dvdda irrefpavov-
OvK eoTi fie povoTpoTTOs, ovSe KOivf) Kai pia,
AXX' e;êi yXaxra-as Ktil (pavas Kai jreire fiioXt-

KaraKocrpav fvTfKvlq koi elprjvaia ^laxret.
KTOVS,
AloXiKfjv, 'laviKriv, 'AtBiSo, koI A(opi8a,

197 Ilvfvpa TO iravdyiotf^
Kai TTjV <Tvvq6ri (cat KOivfjV Kai KaTt)pa^fvpkvr]V.
Tas avyouaTos UKiiratTOV •
'ExdoTij 8e bioKeKTOs txî (jjiovas IBlas,

Kvpte, â7)V avTav
'H Se Koii/fj K&v ni^vKe aOpoio'pa tS>v Tforcrapav
Aict Tr)V ^corjv fjpSiv.
AXX' eoTt Kai povoTpoTTOs, aWij Tiapd Tas &Was-
Baaikev vedvvfjiipe.,
Geof SiaKJivkdêi (re /

The following tetrastich in accentual
iambic dimeters, relating to Alexius Com-
'Ei/TtûE ivdpcTe,
Tpias KaTaKOfrprjaet tre^

nenus, has been preserved by Anna Com-
nena.
Kai \hpav nape^fi aoi
Qeos 6 knovpdvios
To crajS/SaToi/ Trjs Tvpivfjs
Xap^s, 'AXc|ie, ivorjo-es to •
'EvXoyav Tov ydpov trou,
Kai TrjV BfVTepav to npai,

'Or povos VTrepdyaBos !
Etira, KaXras, yepaKiv pov.
*Off eV Katâ to npoTepov
Ta ydpa napeyeveTO^ \Gomn. I, 98 "EvBev rot Knl TO TrXrjdos dito-
Kai iv avra fvXoyrjae Seâpevov Trjs oppfjs tov 'AXe^toK kuI ttjs dyxi-
To vSap its (j}i\di/6pa>TT0S, voias, i^ avTav twh irpaypdraiv airpaTiav avT^
Kai oivov direTiXeaev aveirkeâvTO €^ ifitiriSos pev avyKcipevov yXuT-
Âvdpajrois els aTToXavo'LU, Trjs, avTijV 8e Tr)V ToO irpdypaTos eTrivoiav ep-
ae pekitrTaTa dvaKpovopfvov Kai jrapepipalvov ttjv

O^TOs ev\oyr](Tei
Te jTpoaiaSrja-LV t^s kot ixeivov entôvXrls, Kai

Mera rrjs irv^vyov <rou,
Kai Te<va trot ScopqffCTat TO Trap' avTov penrjxaprjfiiva. To fie atrpariov
avTois Xe|eo-ti' elx^v oCrmr • To trdpâTov

Bfos trop(j)vpoyevvriTa /
evorjaes to Kai tijk
X"Pi'' 'AXeîe,
•
TJjf Ivpivris
dfVTtpav TTptot ilira, KuXSr, yepdKiv pov.

377 'A|i<BS a-oi fvxdpeda Til
Elxf fif ^8e 770)5 ivmiLas to bi.a(pripi^6pevov e/ceii/o

BeKETot, jrayKocrpi.e.
âpdTWV, i>s apa, Kara pev to Tvpampov adH-
"Oti VTiep^dKXovtrav
'AXeîe Trjv
finTov imepevye ooi T^r dyxivoias,
.'
"E^fis (taXo^fXeiai/,
fie pera ttjv KvpuxKrjV devTepav {jptpav KaBdnep
Kai evxas Kopi^taai
' 1
52 INTEODUOTION.
v-^mirrjs iepa^ aîVrao-o tSiv €iTifiov\evavTaiv Xaipe, §eive, Trap' apiu (fn^rja-eaf airrap «rf iTn
ns
AfiTTi/ou Tra<ra-dpevos pvOrjO-eat, OTTfO erf
XPV-
fiap^dpiav.j
For further particulars, see rpoirapiov. Gorgias introduced rhyme into prose.
[Biod. 12, 53 IIpaiTos yap ixpr)(TaTO to'is rrfs
Rhyme and Assonance. Rhyme \eêas a-xipoTicrpois irepiTTorepois Kai TJj <pi\o-
and assonance are recognized by the an- T€Xvla dia<p€povaiv avTideroiS Kal ttroKwXots Kal
cients, although they never employ them napidois Kal 6ixotoTe\evTOis, Kal nam in-
systematically. pois T-otovTow.] Isocrates also seems to have
Soph. Aj. 1 00 over-estimated the value of this kind of

"EyvcoKa yap 8ij cparos rjiraTrfptevri,
ornament.
Kal rffs TraKaias ;(dpiTOs CKÊ/SXij/iewi;.
Nub. 1 Rhyme began to be employed in long

Kal TOE nXevpas SapSanrova-tv, Arist, /
poems about the latter part of the fifteenth

Kai Trjv '^vx^jv €K7Tivovcnv,
century. The earliest production in rhyme

Kal Toi/s opxfi'S iêXxova-iv,
Kal Tov irpuiKTOv ^lopvTTOvaiv.

is the Description of the Plague of Rhodes
(to BavariKov rrjs Po'Sou), published in
Xlpara pev eêis )(poi,a.v wxpav. Ibid. 1016
''Q^povs piKpoiis, aTTJOos Xewrdi',
the j'ear 1498, by Emmanuel Georgilas,
VXSiTTav peyaXrjv, Ttvyrjv piKpav a native of that place. In modem Greek,
Kiokrjv peyakrjv, ^rj(j)iapa paKpov.

rhyme, although not an indispensable ele-
ment of rhythm, is generally employed by

Toils eipvwpaxTovs tovtovi Ibid. 1099
yovv otS' fy*^» icaKeivovi
verse-makers. In popular poetry it occurs
Kal TOV KoprjTrjv tqvtovL but seldom.

Sule for Rhyme. • The accented vowel-
So after the cn'siira : Horn. II. 5, 59.
sounds in the clausulas, together with the
Od. 1, 123.
sound or sounds /oZfoWre^ (if there be any),
Mrjpiovrjs de êpeKKov evj)paTo^ tektovos vlov should correspond exactly ; as, koKos xaicdr
'Appoi/l8ea>, OS x^po'"' ivicTTaTO haibdKa irdnra TTovrjpos, Topos "KiBoTopos, \ey6peiios ypa(j)6p€iios,
Teupêix- eôxayap piv eîXoto IlaXXas Aîjw;. ipapdvBrjcrav (^vxpavBrjcrav, KaXd KOKa, (arj (j>v-
, Os Kai 'AXe^dvBpa TCKTrjuaTO vrjas eiaas- XaKTj.
Specimens of the popular style of the first two epochs of the Byzantine period.
Palladiiis. Lausaioum. Cap. LXX. "iSo- 6e\ovT€s, avvTiye naaav t^v aSfXc^xirijTa koi
pev &€ Kal narepa Tivd tS>v fKet 'Appavtov ovopan Toil pev jrXlvOovs eTTiSiSovTos, TOV Se v8a>p, en
eâipera xeXXta exovTa Kal avXfjv Kal tppeap Kal ipepa pia Ta KcXXia aiieivXrfpovvro. Tois be
rat XoiTTOs xP^'^f- 'E\66vtos 8e irphs avTov peWovras olKelv to. KeXXi'a EKaXovi' irpos tt)v
Tivos dbeK<ôv aaBjjvaL (rnevSovTos Kal Xeyoiros iKK\r)alav els eva>xlav • Kal as en eKelvoi rji-
aiiTa iirivoelv aira KcXKiov irpos oiKriaiv, or eVl (fipaivovTo, cKaaros ck tov oIkcIov keXXiou yepi-
Toira i§eX6av trapjfyyeCKev avrw pfj dvaxapeiv aas eavTou TrjV prj\u>TrjV ^ ttjv ajrvpiSa apTiav,
aiiTov CK Tav KeXKiav, axpis &v fvprj aira etri- 7] Twv XoiTTwi/ eTTtTrjdelmv, els Ta vea KeWla c?rc-
TTjdeiOi' Karayayyiov. Kal KaraXinav avTo. irdi/ra (pepev^ iva prjdevX ipavepov yevrjTai 7] eKdarov
Baa etÊ avv avTols Tois KeWiots eavTov els Knp7ro(popla. 'Epxdpevoi Se els eanepav oi /ie'X-
piKpov Ti KeKKlov paKpdv €Kfi6ev diriKKfiaev. XoiTfs oiKeiv Ta KcXXt'a tjvpiaKov iâl(j)vrjs ndvra
El 6c Kal TrXeioyer rjaav at avvepxdpivoi a<o6tjvat Ta ETTtrnSeta.
; ;
Fseudo-Nîcodemus, Cap. 1 Aeymviv ot Epiphanius. I Air/yâ-aro 6 ayioi 'ETTi^dwos
^lovBaloi n^Xdri^ Aîovfiev rit Vfierepou fieye- o imaKOTTOs on eVi toC paKapiov 'Adiwaaiov toO
dos a)<TT€ avTov Trapacrrijo'ai t© /S^/nari trov Kal peydXov KopStvai nepuirrdpevai rb tov 2epdmSos
aKovaBrjuai. Kal npo(TKa\e(Tdficvos avrois 6 iepbv eKpaôv dnavcrTas Kpds Kp as. Kal itporr-
HiKaTos Xcyet aiiTois •

EtTTare fioi on irats dvva- ardvres eVt rbv paKdpiov 'A6avd(riov ol ''EWrjves
jiai eyoD ijyffUBv i>v jSatrtXea e^sTcuj-ai; Aeyovtrtv eKpaâv • KaKo'yijpe, eme fiptv ri Kpdôvtriv at
aiiTa, 'Hfiels ov Xeyofifv jSafrtXea airov elvai, Kopavai. Kal dirOKpiBeis etirev. Ai Kopavai
dXX' avTos iavTov \eyei. II/joa'KaXeo'd/ifi/os 8c Kpdôva-tv Kpds Kpds- rb Se Kpds r§ Ava-oviav
IltXaTos Tov Kovptyopa Xeyei avToi Mera iviei- (fxav^ ail p 10 V ecrn. Kal npoo-erWet oti Avpiov
Kcias axd^Tia 6 'Irjaovs. 'Exfias de 6 RovpiTwp byjfeade r^v 8d|aK toC 6eov. Kal e|^s TjyyeXdrj
Koi yva>pi(ras airov jrpotTfKvvrjirev, koI Xa/3a>K to 6 ddvaros ToC 'lovXiavov âaCXtas. Kal rovrov
KardiiXapa Tfjs xeipos airov îrXao-fv x"/""' '«''' yevopevoVj avvdpapovres KareKpaôv rov Sepdirt-
Xpyfi aira Kvpic, SSe TrepiiraTriaov Kal ('ia-f\6e, 80s Xeyovres, 'Eai/ ouk ^6eX(s airov, ri eXdp-
OTi KaXei ere 6 rjyep.au. *lSdvTeff Se ot 'louSaiot ffaves rd eavrov

6 inoLqtrev 6 Kovpaap KareRpaâv roil IltXarou Theodorus Phermensis. XXXI 'HXflo'v
XtyoKT-fs AtaTi utto jrpaUcovos airov oix tKcXev- TTore eTravo) airov rpels Xrjtrral, Kal oi dvo eKpd-
a-as elae\6flv, dXX' un'o Roipiropos TOUK auTOV, 6 8e els e/cou/SdXei to a-Kevri airov.
Li-moHarium, Magnum,. Apophthegmata fir 8e i^TjveyKe Ta îffXia Kol rSnv Xefiirava
Patruin. Antonias. XXV 'Eluev 6 d/SiSSs 'Ak- ^6eXe Xa/Seiv. Tote Xe'yei avrois, ToCto dfjilere.
Toij/ios ori"'S,p')(erai, xaipos ii>a ol avBpaiiToi pava- Ot 8e ovK ÔeXov. Kal Kivrjo-as rds xeipctff avrov
iriv • Kal indv 'iSaxri riva pfj p,aiv6pcvov, iirava- eppi\jre rovs Svo. Kal ISovres i(f>o^fi6r](Tav. Kal
arfjiTOVTai aira \iyovrfs on 2v paivr/ •
Std to Xeyet auTots d yepav, Mrjdev deipda-rjre •
noirj-
pr) eivai opoiov airois. XXXI IIote 6 dfi^ds aare avrd els recra-apa peprj, Kal Xdêre rd rpia,
Avraivios ideâro Kcovtrravrlov rov âo'iXeats Kal d(f>ere rb ev. Kal auras e7roir)aav did rb
ypdppa Iva eXBr) els Ktovo'ravnvoinroXiv, Kal Xaêlv rb pepos udtoO rbv XejStVwi/a rbv a-vva-
eWoTret tl •notriuai. Aeyei ovv Tto d^â IlavXa) xriKov.
TM paOrjTrj airov "Q^fiXoi/ d7rf\6flv ; Kal Theophilus. Ill 'HXfldi' woTe narepes els
Xt'yei airai • 'Edv dmXBrjs, 'Avravios Xfyrj •

'AXe^dvBpeiav KXrjBevres vnb Oeo(jiiXov roii dpîe-
cl fie prj dneXdrjs, d^^ds ^ Avruivios. TTitTKOTTOV iva TTOirjCTr) evxrjv Kal KaBeXr/ to lepd.
Arsenius. XV "EXeyev 6 d/3âr 'Apcrevios otj Kal eo'Biovrcov avrav per avrov, napereOrj Kpeas
dpKerbv ra pova\ai Iva KOipdrat piav Q>pav, edv tj /ido';êior. Kat rjuQiov prjdev oiaKpiuojievoi. Kal
dyavia-rris. Xaâv 6 eiriaKOTTOs ev Konddiv edaKe rw eyyujra
Agathon. VII eIttcu ndKiv iripl airov on avrov ykpovri Xeyav, *ldoi rovro KaXbv Koirddiv
•jToWaKis pcre^r] e^^v rfjv (rpiXav eavrov p6^ earlv, (jidye, djS^d. Oi 8e diroKpiOevres elirov,
vrjv els TO pavvdSiv. XV "EXeyov Tiepl rov 'Hpeis ems apri Xdxava rjo-diopev • el 8e Kpeas
dj3/3d 'AydBwvos OTt rpia err) ewoirjaev excov cVti 01! rpiiyopev. Kal uvKeri upoaeBero ov&e
\16qv els ro aropa airov, etas ov KarcapQaxre eXs i^ avr&v yeinraadat avrov.
rb tnanrdv. Concilium Constantinopolitanum (A. D.

Achillas. II Ewrev 6 dff^ds Brjripris on Kn- 536). Coleti V, p. 1 148 seq. EtVdSou yei-o-
raâivovros pov nore els SkiVik eSaiKdv poi Tiwes pevqs Kara rb irivrjdes ev rfi dyimrdrTi rjpav
oXi'ya prjXa Iva daxrco TOis yepovai, Kal eKpovaa peyaXji eKKXrjaia ev rjpipa KvpiaKjj rrj IE toC
d^^d eveararos lovXiov pTjvbs rrjs evdeKdrrjs ewiveprj-

els ro KeXkiov rov 'A;ftXXa tva Swo-ta avr^.
'O de ecjjr), 4>i)(rej, d8e\cj)e, oix ^deXov iva Kpovar/s oews trapd rov betrirorov f/pav roii dytoiTdTOu
pot apri, el rjv pdvva • pl]8e els aX\o KeWtov dpxiema-KOTTOV Kal oUovpeviKOv irarpidpxov la-
d%eK6jjS' 'Avex^prja'a ovv els ro KeXXiov pov dvvov, a>s nvK dyvoei Kal fj r/perepa deocj>tXeia, ev
Kal dv^vcyxn aird els r^v e'KK\r]aiav. ra yeveaSai avrbv <tvv tm euayet /cXi^pw wep! TOf
54 INTRODUCTION.
eKKXria-Lq ! Ava<TKa<t>elri to oaTea tS)V Neo-TO-
a/iPava, (jiaval yeyovaaiv dm tov Xaov Xeyovaat, '
errj pLav(ov .'

' hvaaKa<f)eir] Ta darrea Tav Eirvxia-
HoKKa TO erri Toi iraTpidpxov ! itoXKa to.
Tis evi 'SeaTopws eya ovk oiba.

Toi âo-iXcms/ TtoXl^d rd (Trj T^f avyoi(TTrjS !
A.KOivi>vr)TOi 'AvdBepa avT^ drro Tijs rpidSos To Xei-
mXXd TO ?Tj; toC mTpidpxov ! '
oi Koiw âvov MaKeboviov apn (jiepe, to ovop,a Moice-

Siari pevoixev; 'Ejrl roa-avra- iti] Stari
<'°'" K-Oivavfjarac deXofiev. Soviov dpTi Tayfj, Seopeda ras oXaj (j)a)ms ra
vovpev; 'Eft tS>v xî-P^"
'E« ire'iirov âa-tXet Tov veov Tôvpdv e^m ^dXe, 6 vios
'E« / ai/e\ee els jov dpôva. /
Tôvpas 'h-pavTis eaTi tov Xrjpov tov TraXarioij

TOI' Xaov <Tov. Am ttoXXSc irStv Koivavfiam
"A^te e|ci) /SdXe. Ei^^/iioi/ Kol 'HLoKehdviov tt) U-
6e\op€v. 'Opfld8o|oF «', TLva ((toêlaat ;
KXrjo-iq. Ta trvvoSiKd els Va>pj]v apn direXBaai,

T^s rpidSos t UoWd rd ctt) toO 0aoriXe'<aj /
Seu^poj/ tok K. T. X.
iroXXa TO crri T^f aiyoucrTTif /
\a\av Mawxaios Theophilus Antecessor. 2, 4, 3 'Airoa^h-

MwiX"''"' «^<^ âXe. 'O pr;
TAavixaiiov ! WTtn he 6 ovaoi^povKTOs ttj xcXeurj tov ovaoii-

toTij'. 'Ama-Ka(j>TJ rd oaria tS)v
a-vpoSov apn Krjpvôv. UoKkd rd en; (bpovKTovaplov Ka\ rais bio KairiTis bepivuvrlain
TTjv dy'iav
ToC (3a(rtXe<BS / IloXXa Ta cti; toS irarpidpxov ! Tfi peydXT] Kal rg pea^Hy «<" ™ non utendo
/ 'H dyia avvobos apn ktt]- rpoira pr)Tm Ka\ apiirpkva xpova a nva vdv-
"A^te T^s T-piaSos
'Afic Tijs rpidSos / 'H dyia Mapia To Trepiexerai biaTaêi tov ripcTipov âaiXeas.
pvxBnra.
deoTOKOs fO-TiK. 'Aîe ToO 6p6vov ! 'H dyw 'Opoias aTTOaêvvvTai d oiiiTOv^povKTOS edv 6
Mapi'a ^coTOKOS to-TtK. *H dyio (Tvvohos tovto ov(TOV(ppovKTOvdpios Ta TrpoTrpieTapia top ovaoi-
\a\S>v UavixaUs ia-riv. NtxS ij (jipovKTOv '77apax(i>pT)arj . eâTiK^ yap Trapaxapav

elmv. 'O prj
ovbev TtpdrTU.
nltrns ttjs TpidSos, wita ^ iriaris tS>v dpdo86â>v.
'Opdotoôs Justinianus. Constitutiones Novellae.
T^v dyiav (rivobov apn Kripvôv.
j3ao-iXfU€t, TiVa ô(3eicrai; NtKO ^ n-icms ToC 8, 2 'EkcIto pevToi biopiôpev to xPV""^ ''"''
hk? TTto-Ttr t^s avyovcTTrjs. ToC îKapiov TTJs 'Amoves ovTa be kcll dpxovTa ttjs
âo-iXe'cos, ^
KtoKOTQi'Tti/ou woXXa to fTi) / T^y veas HaKaTiavris ipvyias pjjKen pev ovrio Ttpoaayo-
j/eou
'EXevTjs TToXXa ra cTij / IloXXa rd errj toO na- peveirBai, dXXd tov XoijroC Kopr/Ta ^pvyias Ilaico-
rpidpxmi I *A|4e tê rpidbos ! 'louo-rti/e au- navrjs ovopdêaSai, K.a\ KopiêaOai eK tov btipo-
youo-Tf, tu vinoas! . . . . '£«/ pupripopai. (Tiov dnep Koi vvv npo^dfret dvvavav Te Ka\
El Krjpiaireis, ik^pXV- 'n'urni iiTTiv. ova evi KairiTanavaVf ^tol Ke<jiaXrjn-av(av Kal o'VVTeXeiaiVy
6e<t>peiv, aSiK(j>6i xP "''«<"'<"'• Mm i/'ux'j- '!<>"" vnep CKQTepas dpxTjS iXdpâvev, ovbevos iXar-
o-Tive aOyovore, tuvilicas! Ei 0iXeis t^k Trt- Tovpevov TOVToiv. Kal pi] bvo Taêai xPW^^h
©Tif, SeO^poK dvadepdnaov. 'Ee'r/ papripopai. dXX' dvapiye7(Tav eKOTepuv, ttjv Te tov apxovTos,
'Ee's/ o-upm o-e. 'E«/ rar flupas icXeio). 'O fiTj TTjv Te ToO îKapiov, plav yevetrBai KoprjTiavijV
XaXwi' Mavixalos ianv. Maprvpopai o-e, obSe avtrdv re Kal ovopaôpevrjv, tov Kivbvvov Tav brj-
Trap" e'fie, K. T. \. poaiav <^6pu)v avTco Te Kal irdatv opxtlas eirdvTos^
Ibid. p. 1135 ndXiK Tijs cio-oSov ycvopev7)s Old fiias Taverns Ka6e(TTd>aT]S, prj bijjprjpivris av-
napd TOV dyiayrdrov Ka\ panaptardTOv dpxLe^ TTJs TravTeXas. 13, prooem. To tS>v Xapirpo-
TTio-fcoTTOu (cai oiKou/ifi'iicoi) irarpidpxov 'ladvvov, TOTtpv Trfs dypvTTvias dpxdvrtov ovopa^ aepvov re
fidias Spa T^ yciiea6at aiiTOV TrXtjaiov toC ap- Kal Tois TrdXai Pajjuaioic yvapipaTOTOv hv, ovk
^wvoSf <l)Q)vai Tj\dav diro Travrds tov Xaov ovTtos' "urpev OTTOJS els dXXoiav /leTEonj rrpoariyopiav (cai
IloXXd TO eTj) TOV TTOTpidpxov ! iroXXa rd ?Ti) Toîv. 'H pev ydp iraTpios fipmv (l>iovri prae-
TTis miyovarris ! tov veov KmvaTavrivov woXXa fectos vigilum avTovs exdXeae, Ttj tS>v dypv-
TO cTTi / Tijs veas 'EXevrjs jroXXa to ctt; .' T6 nvovvTav Kal oiibev dvepevvrjTov KaToXipTravovrav
Xel'fjfavov MaKcbovlov Tfi eKKXrfala ! \ovaT\ve TJ tS>v dv6pd>ir(dv dpxfj tovtovs ewtoTrjcraaa •
avyovare, tu Vincas ! 'Ev<f>r]pia avyovara, J] be ye "EXX^fmi' ipavri ovk Xtrpev odev evdpxovs
tuvincas! Toiis ev iôpia Std t^w wiariv rfj avTovs eKdXeire t&k vvktSiv. 1 3, 3 IIp&Tov pev
, ;!
oSv BeoTriÔfiev jui/Seva WKriirapxov n-awreXSi int !

Tqv fjpepav OTTO TOV TTpoKea-aov toC "E^fidpou
rflv elprj/ievrii) dpxrjv TrapUvai irpXv tj nap rjpSiv Trepl eanepav, Kal epxeTai KafiaXKdpis
I
els to
minôXa Toil <f>povT[(rpaTos Xa(3ot, koX ^TjSexi waXdnv t^s jroXeas. Kal tJ eîjs Tjpepa, tov-
Xoyo) ToXpav e^co âtriKiKau <rvp^6Ka)V eTrl to TeoTiv Tjj KvpiaKJj, TrXria-iaa-dvTav rav trkoiav Ttj
(jtpovTUTiia TOVTo )((opetv, aW avajiivnv ttjv jrdXft, BoKOJo-os, Sans to Trdv&eiva ev ÂvTioxeia
âiTiKfiav Kal Tqv ixeWev iv ypapp.afTi ^rjôv. Tfi peydXri Kar emTpoTTr)v *o)Ka 8tmpa|aT0 eiV;;-
"H/ifis yap ovhevX Trp/ elprifievr)v dp)(riv napaSa- yqaei Oeo(f)dvovs Toil Ttjs dvaa-Kd<l>ov pvfiptjs, Tore
iTOfuv, irkriv el pri rav peyaKovpeneoTarav l\- S>8e S>v ev Tjj TToXet, peTo. to â\eiv avT6v nip
Xouvrpiffiv, ^ tZv 7r€pi^\ewr<ov KopfiTav con- nXtjcriov rai/ Kaiaapiov Kal diTTOxâ-ai, e(j>vyev,
Bistorianuif, fj t&v Xapirptrrarav rpiôvvav t&v Kal eKBav peTa Kapdôu els tov 'lovXiavov Xipeva
xpaLTapLavav Ka\ vorapitov, oi tqvttjv irapaXap- Kara Ta Xeyopeva Mavpou, a-revaOels eppiêv
âvovTes eiev, r] aWas dp)âs &pâvT€5 Kal â- eawrbv els ttjv ddXaaa-av, Kal \afiav peTa ana-
KeiTcs fip.lv eTTtr^BEtoi (cat ttjs irap fipwv a|iot Oiov wktjytjv dno ei/os e^KovfUropos, as rjv els
fiaprvpias. BoKaa-o-aV, direSavev. Kal eKJSXrjBevTos Toii aKt)-
Joannes Mbsch-us. XXXVII Tts tZv yepov- vapaTOS aiiToii ea-iptj Kal dirrivexBrj els tov BoCi'
rav Stijy^craTo ijjuii' dvcKdoiio'iv iv QrjâtSi oti Kal eKaidt].
yepav cKaBeêTO e^m Ttjs TroKeas 'Avriva, piyas, Theophanes, p. 279 Oi Upda-ivoi.. "Etij
iroiri<Tas els keXXiov auroG stij nepi to ej3So/iij- TToXXo, 'lovo'Tiviave aSyovo'Te, tov fiUas 1 'ASi-
Kovra. Eixev 8e paBrjTas beKa • eva be ecrêv Koiipatj pave dyaBe, oil âo'Taâ •
oidev 6 Beds,
-Trafu dpeXovvTa eavTOv. O ovv yeptav iroWaKis ôôiipai dvoiidiyai, prj TrXeov evTVXtl(Trj Kal peXXa
evovBerei Kal irapeKoKei avTov Xcymv, 'A8e\(f)e, Kivbvveveiv. MavSoTap. Ti'f eariv oiiK olSa.
<f)p6vTiê T^s eavToii i^;(5* e}êis dnoBavelv Kal (Ol Updaivoi,.^ *0 irXeoveKTav pe, Tpiaaii-
ciff KoKaa-iv direXOelv. O 8e ddeXcjôs irdvroTe yoviTTe, els tcl Tâyydpia eupia'KeTau Mai/8d-'
•napfjKovev ToC yepovTOi pi] Sexopevos ra Xeyopeva Tap. Oiidels vpds dSiKei. Oi Ilpdcrivoi. Eir
im avToii, ^vve^rj ovv pera Tiva xpovov rcXcu- Kal povos dbiKel pe. QeoTOKe, prj dvaKe(j)a\L(T7j
T^(rai Tov dSe\^6v •

no\v 8e ekvnriBr) eir avT& MavSaTap. Tis eo'Tiv CKelvos oiiK o'lSapev.
-6 yepav • jySet yap OTt ev ttoXX^ ddvpla Kal ape' 01 Ilpdcivoi. 2i Kal povos oiSas, Tpiaav-
Xeia e^rjKBev tov Koapov tovtov. Kat fjpûTo 6 yovaTe, tls TrXeoveKTei pe a-fjpepov. Mav-
yepav e^)(ea6ai leal \eyeiv, Kvpie 'li/o-oS Xpurre SaTap, Et rtff edv etTTiv ovK o'ldapev. Ot
a d\r]6iv6s f/pav 6e6s, drroKoKvôv poi to. nepl Hpacrn'oi. KaXoTToSios 6 airaBdpios diiKe't pe,
T^s ^vxîs avTov TOV ddeXcôO. Kal drj Beapel beoTTOTa ivdvTav, MavdaTap. OiiK exei irpd-
iv eKordaei yevopevos TTOTapov irvpos Kal wKrjdos ypa KaXo7rd8to5. 01 Tlpatrivot. "Ei Tts troTe
4v avTco Ta .Trvpl Kal pttrov tov dbe\(\>bv j3cj3a- eo'TLVj TOV popov TTOLtjaet Toii 'louSa .'
O Beos dv-
TtTurpevov eas TpaîjXou. Tote Xeyet avra 6 ye- TanoSaaei aiiTa dSiKovvTi pe 8id rdxovs. Mav-
pav, Ov Sia ravTrjv Tr/v Tipapiav irapeKoKavv ire baTap. 'Ypels ovk dvepxeaBe els to Beaptjaai,
iva (ppovTio'rjs Ttjs ISias ^jrvxijs, TeKvov; 'AneKpcdi] el prj els to v^piêtv Tovs apxovTas. Of Ilpd-
i d8e\(p6s Kal eirrev ra yepovri, EvxapuTTa ™ a-ivoi. Et TIS StiTTOTe dbiKei pe, tov popov noi-
6e^, jTOTcp, oTi K&v ij KetjjaXfj pov avetriv e;êi •

fjo-ei TOV 'lovSa! MavSaTap. 'Ha-vxaaaTe,
Kara yap Tas evxds (tov ewdva Kopv(j)rjs Xarapai, 'lovSaioi, Mavixaioi Kal SapapeiTai. Oi Tlpd-
emo'Koirov, (Tivoi. 'lovSalovs Kal SapapeiTas diroKoKeis
Ghronkon Paschak, p. 699 (A. D. 610) 'H BeoTOKos peTO o\av. Mavbdrap. "Eas
TouTO) Tffl eTei prjvl ' vwepBeperaia, KaTa Papai- jroTe iavToiis KaTapdaBe ; Ol Upaatvoi. Et
ovs IvSiKTiavos IA', ^pepa Z TLS ov Xt'yei OTt opBas marevei 6 beairaxris, dvd-
OKTafiplov r',
avaipaivovTai itKo'ia iKava kotci to arpayyvKovv Bepa avTa oiE Ta 'lovSti. MavSdTap. 'Eya
vpiv Xcyo) eva âiTTiêo'Bai, k. t. X.
KaaTeXKiv, ev ols rjv Kal 'HpaicXejoj o v'As 'Hpa- els
xXci'ov. Kal Tore eltrepxerai iaKas Kar avT^v Leo PMlosophus. Tactica 18, 72 nXeioms
50 INTEODUCTION.
Se ex Toh nXayiois d(f)opi(Tfis XP'?''''V<"'S ' *" '''V

en-ffijTTja-e t6 KacTpov to Kerêov Tov dvoKa-
vaiTm yap avrav apKOvcTiv oi Xeyojievoi drj(f>ev- îa6ai avTO Kai elaayayflv raâTOVS, irpos to
a-opes Ka^nWapioi, rJTOi oi eVfiiKot. Toils 8e pi] tKelBev (nTapxfi(T6ai Tijv Beoboaioviio'Kui,
Kovptropas, fjrot npofiaôvs, fir) irXeov Tpiav 17

eâa-(j>aXi^dpcvoi irpos Te tov kov poiraKan)v Kai
Tfuaapoiv (TayLTT0^6\(av rijs irapaTaêtos Tav Toits d8f\<povs avTov tov p,eTa to irapa\rj<j)6jjvac
drjcpevcropav ev rals Sia>|e<ri xapiêaBai p-rjSe T^v Oeo8o(riov7ro\iv dvaXaîetrBai avTOVs to toi-
KOTarpexetv a-uraf. navTcos 8e Kai airovdrjv OVTOV KoaTpov. 'AXX' oiJic TjVfcrxovTO OL "ifirjpcs
Troir)<TeTai Iva iv yvp.vco Koi 'tcrto roVo) Kara to TOVTO iTctrjffai 8ta T^v dydirtjv Tmv Oeodoatov-
dmarov ai5ra Tfjv Trapdraîv iiera^Tj, e'vda firfre iroXiTcov Kai Sta to pi} iropOrjdjjvat to KoaTpov
ikai. eio-i bacTflai, prjre iroKpaTa, fiijTi be KoiKa- &foSo(TioviTo\iv, dXK' dvTe8riKa>o-av tov Kvpiv Pm-
8cs ivoxKovcriv Sia ra vapd rav Toipxav kisLVOOV- pMVOv Kai Trjv fiaaiKciav r]pa>v XeyovTes on E?
pueva €yicpipp.aTa. 73 Kut ras |3/-yXas 8e ex tovto noirjaopcv, aTipia ex"!^" yeviaOai els Toiis
dia(7Tr}paT0s Kara Tea-adpop fiepav Trjs irapa- yeiTovas fjpaiv.
Ta|e(os iroirjo-eis 81 0pdyKoi Tolvvv Kai Leo Orammaticus, p. 275 'Ek ttj irpoeXeia-a
Aayyoâphoi \6yov iXevSeplas irepl ttoWov not- fie Trjs HevTrjKoarrjs tov âa-tXeas AeovTos direX-
ovvraL. *AXX' ol p.ev AayyojSapdoc to ttXcov tjjs SovTos els TOV ayiov Ma>Kcov Kai eltro8evovTos,
TQLavTTjs dpeTrjs vvv aTTfuXetray. llXriv koX ovtol OTe ^Xdev irXrjaiov T^s o-oXeas, eêXScav Tis eK
Kni •ipayxoi dpaaeU â-ai> Kai dKaTdnXrjKTOi ev TOV apâtvos 8e8(0Kev avTov Kara Ke(f)aX^s peia
TOLS TToXepiois, ToXprjpoi re Kai irpoKiTeis, els pd^8ov lo-xvpas Kai iraxeias. Kul el pij rj <j)opa
oveidos eôvTes Trjv detXiav, Kai Tr)v rrpos fiLKpov lijs pd^Sov els iroXvKdvSrjXov epiroburBelaa 6if-
dvax^p^fTLV, Kai tuvttjv olovel (pvyfjp ^yovpevot. Xavvd>6rjj irapevdii av tovtov dir^XXaêv.
"EvKoXoiS 6e 6ta tovto davarov KaTa<ppovov(Ti ttjv Scriptor Incertus de Leone Bardae Fillo
Kara x^^P^ f^^XV^ (r<j)o8pas Kai KaâXXdpioL Kai (A. D. 1013 ±% p. 352 Kai Xoiirbv eas ™^
TTeôi paxopevoi. 82 "OTav ydpj cas etKos, iv deKep^piov prjva Kpvwrov tov boXov eixov • ipw-
Tals KaâXXapiKals pAXXais <rTeva>daa-tv, e^ ivos Tapevoi 8e eXeyov êv86pevoL OTt *0 âatXei/s
avvdrjpaTQs diroKaTaâtvova-i Tav tTTTTUv avTotv eireTpeêv rjpds Tl/rjXacjyrjaai tq fiifiXia, oti Xi-
Kai Trefot irapaTdtTiTOVTai oX/yot Taxa Kai irpos yovaiv avTa Ttves otl OXiyov xpdvov exeis jSacri-
TrXeiovas KaâXXapiovs prj SetXtmiêy, y aTroXjj- XeiKTat^ Kai eveKev tovtov iroiovp^da rifv ^rjTTjiriv.
yovTes T^ff pdx7]S- 83 'OTrXtfovrat Se (TKOVTa- Kai irepl tov 8eKep,^piov prjva 8r]XoL tov iraTpi-
plots Kai Kovraplois koX (nraOtois KovTorepoLSj a apxr}v 6 Aecav oti 6 Xabs (TKav8aXlêTai bid rds
Kai eiTL Tav apatv avTap 8ia Xaipiatv dvaâtrrd- CLKOvas XeyovTes otl KaKas avTas irpoaKvvovpev^
^Qvaiv^ evioTe 5e Ttves avTwv Kai diaâvvvvrat Kai OTL ^La TOVTO TO. eSvT] Kvpievovcriv rjpav,
aird 90 ')Cno<j)6eipovTai dc 8td xp^paTtov Kai (TvyKardâ, (ftrjai, tI piKpov Kai iroirjirov-
evKoXtus (jliXoKepSeis ovtcs, c| &v irelpa padovTes olKovopiav els tok Xaoi', Kai rd xaprjXd irepLeXa-
'La-pev dm tSiv c| 'iToKlas ivTavda ttoWokis pev. Et fie pi) jSouXet, irtlrrov rjpds 81 o5 eveKev
Trapayevopevcov eTTi Trjs fitot/ci^tremff, t^ eKcivav TrpotrKwelTe^ Trfs ypaf^rjs pi} exovmjs prjTots ira-
fTTipiîa, oipai, Kui TOVTtav fiapâpwdivToav re TTOTe. Kai 877X04 avTa 6 iraTpLupxis on 'Upeis
Kai avvedia-devToiV. Ta KaXas e^ dpxrjs xal SvcoBev opLaBevra mo Te
Constantinus Porphyrogenitus. Adm. Twv aiTO(TToXaiv Kai Tav iraTepav oCfre TTopao'a-
p. 200 "Oti iroXXoKi: o Kvpis Aeiop 6 /Sao-iXcir Xevoiiev oSTe nepLairiTepov Ti ev avToXs oIkovo^
Kai 6 Kvpis ¥ap,av6s Kai avrrj fj |3ao'(Xe/a ijju(5f povpev.
.;
LEXICON.
Note. When an author, or an inscription, belonging to the periods preceding the Roman
period, is referred to, an asterisk is prefixed to the word under which thS reference is made as, ;
A
A, aK<l)a, represented in Latin by A. [Its full Athan. IV, 1021 B'H aâ6p.lhayros hoôXoyia,
utterance requires the mouth to be opened with reference to the equalitj* of the Three
as much as possible, and the breath to come Hypostases.
up freely, that is, without any effort to change aâdpos, ov, (jSa^poj/) without base. Piiid. 1442
its direction. Short A differs from long A A, OTvXos.
in degree, not in kind. Plat. Crat. 427 C. d^cLKiov, ov, TO, (aj3a|) abacus, for arithmeti-
Dion. H. V, 75, 12 Autwv Be tq>v fuiKpav ev~ cal operations, or geometrical figures. Plut.
(âvorarov to A, orav eKTeiinjTOi' Xeyerat yap I, 793 F. Schol. Arist. Nub. 205. — 2. Aba-
dvoiyofievov tov OTOfiaros in\ TrXettrrov, Kal tov cus of a theatre. See ajSa^.
irvevfjuiTos avto wpos tov ovpavov.
(jjepofievov dôKoeiS^s, ff, (EIAQ) like an afia^. Schol.
Plut. II, 738 B. Apollon. D. Synt. 28, 27 ToO Theocr. 4, 61.
A r] eKâtinftTLS p.eyi(TTq iarlv. Hermog. Rhet. aâKTis or a/3 oktis, 6, indeclinable, the Latin
224, 17. . Terent. ilf. Ill A littera sic ab ore ab act is, register, regl<<trar, registrary, re-
sumit Immunia riotu patulo tenere labra corder. Nil. Epist. 2, 207 GfOîXo) d/3dicris.
Linguamqne necesse est ita pendulam reduci, Lyd. 220. 262, 23. 213 "A^ oktis fiev ovopa
Ut missus in iUam valeat subire vocis. Nee Ta (fypovTitrpaTi, arrjfjiaivet Se Kod epiMrjveiav tov
partibus uUis aliquos ferire dentes.] Tols €7rl ^prjpatTi Trparrofievots eêoTwra.
2. In the later numerical system, it stands SffaX = a/3dXc. Et. 21. 1, 54.
for els, one, or irpSyros, first. With a stroke djSdXo, dj3dXai, see d/3aXe (paroxytone).
before, ,A, it stands for -jfJXioi, thousand, or *aâK€, interj. z:^ side. Call. Frag. 455. Dion.
XiKiooTos, thousandth ; with a diaeresis, a, or Thr. 642, 2. Apollon. S. 2, 15. Anthol. II,
with a dash over it, d, for jiipioi, ten thousand. 251. IV, 202 "A/SaXe p,r]Te oe Keivos Ibeiv
Heron Jun. 169, 4, et alibi. (like &(pe\ov'). Apollon. D. Conj. 522, 15.
3. Figuratively, the beginning, first. Apoc. Agath. Epigr. 50, 1 *A)3aXe p-rjd^ eyevovro yd-
1, 8. 11. 21, 6. 22, 13. Clem. A. I, 1365 B. fioi! (Compare Alcman 21 (12_)' BdXt Sfj
a, diphthong, represented in Latin by A long. /SdXe KTjpuXos ei'Ji'.)
See under I. dfidke, also d^dXa, d/3aXat, interj. woe! alas.'
Aapav, see epav. Joann. Mosch. 2865 D. 2936 "A^dXf t?, A

'AapaniTis, i8os, fj, (Âapav) of Aaron. PhUon dvdpamoTriTi 2973 B 'A/3dXai.' voaa Kkav-
.'
Carp. 120 A, p6&hos. a-op.ev Koi fieTavoJi(rop.ev, e<l>' ois vvv oii peTO-
aâyvov, ov, to, Macedonian, i^ p68ov. Hes. KooS/ici' ' Z>amasc. II, 277 B. Steph. Diac.
Aâyva, p68cL. MoKsdoves. 1156 B. Stud. 489 A 'A)3dXe ttjs avolas!
'AâSSav, 6, indeclinable, pi^K,destriu:tiompeT- =^ a> poi! 829 C 'AjSdXe to tote yeyevrffieva

sonified in Greek 'AtroWiav.
; Apoc. 9, 1 1 wapa t5>v oTaXevTav (TTpaTrjyaiv Porph. .'
(See also ÂtrfioBaios, 6\o6pevTrjs, oXoOpevoJv, Adra. 268 'A|3aXa Xootow t6> ttkjtcuojti Xfp-
and compare the classical "Attj.) trovria-iTTi ttoXitt; woe unto him, therefore, who
.'
afiaSfjs, €s, (jSoii'ib) not being able to walk. Euthal. trusts a citizen of Chersonesus ! Et. M. 2, 54
629 A, ttSXos. 'AâKai, eiripprjpa Zonar.
axerXiaarTiKov.
dâSrjS, is, (/Saôs) not deep, without depth or Lex. 'A/3dXai, dvrX tov (peii. [It seems to be
thickness. Onos. 2, 1, 1. Sext. 210, 24. of Shemitic origin. Compare S^S, to mourn,
ajSofl/iidiBTor, ov,{â6ji'i.s) vnthout degrees. Pseud- to grieve, to be desolate.']
uâfJba 58 a^â<i
4/3a/ia, see fiafia. I, 252, 23 TO d^da-Kavov, freedom from envy.
Aâvav(Tos, ov, = ov âvaviros, decent, decorous. — 2. Truthful. Jos. B. J. 1, 9, 4 'O Sc /idp-
Const. Apost. 2, 3. Tvs d^do'Kavos yiverai irpos Kala'apa rSiv Avri-

Aâvava-ios, adv. liheraliter, with propriety or Trdrpov KaropdapaToyv, Suid. 'Afid<TKavos,
decorum. Clem. R. 1, 44. d'^fvSrjs, dveiTi^Bovos.
aâvijB, !333X, (he high priest's girdle. Jos. d^dxTKovTos, ov, not to be fascinated or bewitched.
Ant. 3, 7, 2 ^ 6/xia. Inscr. 5053 KdKKianavov Koi rot) imibiov ai-
•ai3a|, oKos, 0, abacus, ZaJZe^, for geometrical Tov Tav dâ(TKdvTa)V dbe\(j)5)v, may the
KCLi
figures. Sext.US,n. 719,27. lambl.Y.P. gods preserve them from the evil eye ! 5119
56. — 2. Plural, ol afiaxes, a part of a thea- "OXrjs (Tvvyeveias Trjs dâaKavrov. — 2. Acting
tre. SasiZ. S«Z. 537 D. Suid. "A/3a|t, toIj as a charm against the evil eye. Diosc. 95
3,
Trap* ^/xti' XeyofievoLS dâKiOLS. (105), Tivi. (See also âa-Kavtov.) — 3. Ad-
*d/3a7rTioTos, ov, (/SawTifw) «oJ submerged, not verbially, d^da-Kavra = dâa-Kavrcos, without
sunk, not foundered: that does not sink (neuter). fascination or injury. Charis. 235, 16 Prae-
Pind. Pyth. 2, 146 'A/SajrTio-Toy ei/ii, 0c\Xor fascine, id est, sine fascino, quod Graeci d/3d-
<»j inrip epxos, a\iias. Anthol, II, 82 (Ar- (TKavra dicunt. Hes. 'AfidcKavra, ;(<opij ;3Xd-
chias') ' AâiTTitTTov re Kad* vdap fpeWov, that

does not sink in water. Plut.11, 686 B Ei- d^cuTKdvrais, adv. without fascination. Anthol.
Kpauia aafiaros dâiTTtaTov kol iXafppov, not TV, 136 KfpKiSos oi XPfff"* o XoyjOTiKOf, oiSe
. soaked in wine, not drenched with liquor, not pieXei crot Kal yap dâa-Kavras plva Tpitnixvv
•
intoxicated. 983 C 'AirepiTpenTov xal d/3a- e'xm, may the gods preserve your nose from the
nna-Tov. Basil. Ill, 248 A 'Op6i]v koi djSd- evil eye !
wrtaTov TTjv yj/vxriv Bicuroiâ. Theod. Ill, dâfTKavcos (d^d(TKavos), adv. without envy.
1204 A hâiTTiaTOV to t^s cKKXtjO'ias diacrai-
' Anton. 1, 16.
aavra aKd(f)os. —
Galen. X, 150 F 'A/3d7rrtOTa d^dorayof, ov, = following. Vit. Nil. Jun. 156 B.
TpvTTava KareaKevdaravTo •
KaXovai Be ovrats djSdoTaKTos, ov, (j3a(rTdf<o) unbearable. Epict.
avTa dta to p-rj fiairTiêaBai • irepiBfi yap iv 1, 9, 11. Plut. I, 922 E. Did. A. 281 A.
kukAo) nepi,(j)epT)s tk a surgical instru-
Xtvs, Suid. ' A<l)6pr)Tov, d^daraKTOv. Bekker. 411,
ment for trepanning, furnished with a guard 23 ' AvinroioTov, d^dcraKTOv.
to prevent its piercing into the brain. Hes. aâros, ov, impassable, etc. Substantively, to
'A^dimoTov, TpvTTavov eiSos larpiKov. aârov, (a) the name of a pjant. Galen. VI,
2. Unhaptized, not yet baptized. Ctementin. 358 C. — (b) TO aâra, privy. Epiph. II,
344 D. ^(Aan. I, 233 C. Cyrill. A. 1, 7811). 217 C.
Joann. Mosch. 3097 C. Nic. CP. 853 B. — dârom, oMra, to make aâros. Sept. Jer. 29,
Jejun. 1921 D, not Christian. Anast. Sin. 21 dPaTmdijvm.
709 B. 769 C. Porph. Adm. 86, 12. dâ<j)Tis, es, (pdirra) colorless. Plut. II, 650 B.
«/3anTos, ov, (pdirrai) untempered, not tempered, a/3a0o9, ov, not dyed. Gloss." Aâ(f>os, intinctus.
as an edged instrument. Hes. "A^mrroi, dj3/3d, the month ^'^X, abib or nisan = \S>oi.
doToîoiroff. Jos. Ant. 4, 4, 7.
dâprjs, is, not heavy. Classical. — Metaphori- d/3|3a, d, indeclinable, (Heb. Chald. Syr.) =
cally, not burdensome. Paul. Cor. 2, 11, 9. Trarljp, father, applied to God ; only in the
Athan. II, 916 C. vocative. Marc. 14, 36. Paul. Bom. 8, 15.
'AfiapiKos, ri, 6v, ("A/Sapot) Avaric. Eustrat. Gal. 4, 6 'A(3j3d 6 where the Greek
irarrjp,
2312 A. word is explanatory of d^|3a. Clem. A. I,
"Aâpoi, a>v, oi, Hunnic people. Agath.
Avari, a 200 C.
20, 3. Euagr. 2789 B. The name was — dfi^dSiov, ov, TO, little d^fids, paltry monk.
also given to certain Slavic tribes. Porph. Const. TV, 908 C, et alibi.
Adm. 126 seq. d^/Sar, d, 6, ahh a, s, father, a title of respect
dâpv, TO, Macedonian, :^ opiyavov. Hes. 'Aâ- given to elderly monks. Pallad. Laus. 1011
pi, opiyavov. MoKeSovia. D. Hieron. VIT, 374 B. Apophth. 80 "O A
dâpms (dfiaprjs), adv. without weight. Pseudo- djSjSds 'AvTwvios. 336 D
NfBTepdf iari, kcX
Dion. 332 D. — Metaphorically, =; dveira- biari KoKets avrbv d^^dv ; Leant. Cypr. 1 728 D.
x6a>s, cheerfully, willingly. Simplic. Ench. — Sometimes d0(3a is used for all the cases.
331 (206 A). Clim. 698 D. Athan. II, 980 D 'A^jSa U.dp.p.aiv. Scrap.
dâo-aviaras, adv. without pain, without suffering Aeg. 940 A. B. Pallad. Laus. 1026 D 'A|30a
pain. Clementin. 312 C. Athenag. 944 C. Up ovopji airm. —
2. Abbas, abbot, the
Ael. N. A. 10, 14. superior of a monastery. Pachom. 948 C.
aâiTKdvuTTos, ov, (as if from âo-jcaj/ifto) free Nil. 244 B. Joann. Mosch. 2988 A 'O d/3j3as
from envy or malevolence. Plut. II, 756 D. Tot) SixS. Justinian. Novell. 123, 34. Basilic.
o^da-Kovos, ov, (fia<TKalv(p) freefrom envy. Philon 4, 1, 2.
A^yapo<s 59 a/Bpo
'Aâpos, see'Ayâpos. free from reproach. Basil. Ill, 956 C Socr,

'AjSSijptnKos, tj, 6v, (Â^hrjpiTqs} o/Abdera. Cic. 617 A.
Att. 7, 7 Id est 'AjSSijptrtKoi;, stupid. Lucian. o^XauTos, ov, (pXavrrf) without slippers. 0pp.
n, 3. Cyn. 4, 369. Philostr. 869.
'A^8rip66ev ("A^Sripd), adv. /rom Ahdera. d^Xerrto) :;= following. Iren. 1237 D.
Lucian. I, 553. d^Xem-eta (as if from &^Xeirros), not to see, to be
dj36ijpo\oyoy, ov, ("A/SSi/pa, Xeya) talking like an blind; to overlook, disregard. Polyb. 30, 6,
Abderite, that is, foolishly, stupidly. Tatian. 4, Ti. Frag. Hist. 45. Eus. TL, 896 D.
17 Kara toj'
6 cmo tS>v 'A^driptov avBpunros,

koivov \6yov afiSripoKSyos icrriv
an Abderite
d^XeTrrqim, aTOs, Th, (d^XeTrreay) =
napdpafM,
oversight, mistake. Polyb. Frag. Gram. 1.
naturally talks stupidly. Suid. ' A^XcTrrriijuin, djUiprqpuTi.
afiSiov, ov, TO, a kind of garment. Porph. dfiXeij/La, as, tj, (/SXeVm) ^= dopairla, blindness.
Cer. 470 'AjSfii'a ffXaruXiopa Koi dfiSla puurov- Orig. I, 1341 B Aeo-pov d^Xeyfrias. Eust. Ant.
para.[Perhaps connected with the Arabic 652 D. £«s. in, 176B. 505 B. Pseudo-
abayeh, a woollen cloak usually striped . Dion. 1025 A.
brown and white.] dfiXrjxrjs, es, (^Xtjxdoiwi) without bleating.
a/Se/Saionjy, tjtos, f), (aîfiaios) unsteadiness, Antip. S. 95.
fickleness. Polyh. Frag. Gram. 6. Diod. II, d^XrixpaiSrjs, see j3X);;(a>8)jr.
614, 13. Philon I, 276, 34. 651, 29. dôaros, ov, see dj3oi)Tos.
affe^riXos, ov, unpro/aned, sacred.
OtjSijXor) dôrjBrjaia, as, fj, (dfiorjdrjTos) helplessness. Sept.
Pint. I, 144 C. n, 166 E. Synes. 1128 A. Sir. 51,10 'Ev Koip^ vnepTicjjdviov dfiotjBrjcrias,
cÊij =fxîs, L. h a b e s Hes. . no help against them.
affeKrepcios, ov, r= d^cKrepos. Herodn. Gr. (6 d^m)6r)Tos, ov, unhelped, unaided, helpless. Sept.
TfXViKos) apud £«<««. 1930, 32. Ps. 87, 5. Sap. 12, 6. Mace. 2, 3, 28 'A/3oi}-
o/3eXrep(or (d;3eXrepos), adv. stupidly; in bad drjTOv cavra KodeiTT&Ta, unable to help himself.
taste. Plut. n, 127 E. 531 C. Porphyr. Diod. 5, 39. 18, 25, kivSvvoi, in which there is
Abst. 3, 22, p. 269. no help. 1 7, 44, drix^pâ. 20, 42, emKovpia.

d^h/a, dêva, less correct for d^va, &^rjva. Strab. 11, 2, 12, unprotected country.
'Afievrlvov, ov, to, see 'Aovcvrtvos. dôrfdrjTas, adv. helplessly. Diosc. lobol. 12
dfiepTrj, rjs, r), (doprfjp) averta, knapsack. TeXevrSxTLv iâtparovvTes dôrjdrjTas, bleed
Suid. 'AopTTjv, Xeyovtriv ol iroXXol vijv d^cpTr/v. themselves to death.
MnKeboviKov hk Koi T& (TKevos Koi to Bvo/jm. d^6rfros, ov, (/Sodo)) -noiseless. Nonn. Joann.
d^rjva, ^, the Latin a vena ^= atyiXa^jr, or 857 B. —
Doric d^daros. Anthol. IV, 265,
/3pd/xoy. Diosc. 4, 137 (139). 138 (140). unlamented.
d^rjva, i), habena, thong, strap, for beating. d^dXiaros, ov, (jSoXi'foi) that cannot be sounded,
Leant. Cypr. 1717 A 'Efit'Sov avTci d^jjvas, whose depth cannot be ascertained, in which
blows, stripes. Theoph. 568, 8. Cedr. I. 773. the lead will not sink said of the sea of Mar-
;
Zonar. Lex. 8 'Aêva, ^ d^jjva Pto/iai'o-ri. morica. 'Pseud-Athan. IV, 684 A. 1028 A.
Schol. Arist. Eq. 767. Schol. 0pp. Hal. 1, dfioXtTLav, tavos, rj, the Latin abolitio. Pallad.
183 SKtiroXou, d^rjvm \cy6pxvai. V. Chrys. 51 D.
dîaaros, ov, unforced. Eus. HI, 232 A, e|i)- djSdXXa, the Latin abolla, a thick woollen
17,
yrjiTis. Arr. P. E. M. 6.
cloak.
ajSi/SXa/Sov, African, = Kpivov, îicpOKaXKis. aôXos, ov, fj, =
preceding. Arr. P. E. M. 6.
Diosc. 106 (116). 127 (137). [The He-
3, "AôXos, ov, 6, Abolus, one of the ko(tjxottoio\ ay-
brew J37 3'3X OTdxvs XetiKos.j = yeXoi of the Carpocratians. Epiph. I, 369 1).
Aborigines, = yevdpxai, irpa-
ifiiva, incorrect for dîjva. ' Aôpiyives, a>v, oi.
afiios, ov, (|8i'oy) without a living, poor. Lucian. Tdyovoi. Dion. H. I, 24, 4. 27, 10. 28, 2.
I, 401. Strab. 5, 3, 2.
djStpo, see îpd. dôa-KrjTos, ov, (jSdo-KO)) affording no pasture.
ojSiWos, ov, not to be lived. — 2. Substantively, Babr. 45, 10, opr,.
dôvXeiras (ôvXevopni), adv. heedlessly, incon-

TO d^larov z= K&veiov. Diosc. 4, 79.
dîwras, adv. insupportably. Plut. I, 82 A siderately, rashly. Sept. Mace. 1, 5, 67.
d/SouXfo), rja-a, to disapprove of. Dion. O. 55,

"Evioi Se Koi KvvStv davdTtf Koi inwav cutrxpas
mi dîiyras vko Xutdjs SifTc6rja-av, their life 9, 8 OCt dôvXr](ras to SeSoypeva.
was rendered insupportable. 960 C 'Soo'av dôvXrjTKOv, incorrect for dôXinav.

involuntarily. Plut.
cSoêv 6 Aiovva-ios dfiiarcos fX""' ^^ seemed dfiovXriTas (diSovXijros), adv.
to be beyond the hope of recovery. II, 631 C. Sext. 7, 3.
'A/SXo/Sir for 'A^Xdîos, ov, 6, Ablabius. Inscr. dfiovXi, adv. =

precedmg. Philon I, 124, 32.
6447. *aPpa, as, v, Chaldee rvvm, female companion,
not defamed. female attendant. Men. (Comicus), Apist.
dâ(r(l>Tifa]Tos, ov, (fSKaa-<j>riiieai)
—
A/3paafi 60 ayaOoepjeco
Sicyon. 3. Pseuderacl. 3. Sept. Gen. 24, 61. aSpoxos, ov, (j3pexa>) unsteeped, not soaked.
Ex. 2, 5. Esth. 2, 9. Hes. "A/Spa, goijA?;, iraX- Judnn. Mosch. 2878 A.
XoKij. "Afipai, veai SoiXm. Suid. "h^pa, oiire d^p6x'»s, adv. without wetting or being wetted.
r] dtrXms OepaTraiva, ovre r] €vp,opcf)OS Oepdnaiva Eudoc. M. 349.
Xtyerai, dXX' oiKOTpi,^ Kopt] Kol evnp.os, nre ajSpvCos, see Sppvôs.
oiKoyevfis, eiVf /iij. Eust. 1854, 14 seq. a^pvvrrjs, ov, 6, (d^pvvco) dandy. Adam. S. 366.
'Afipadp,, 6, Abraham. Sept. passim. Orig. I. diplopia, as, fj, the being a^papos. Anast. Sin.
700 A '0 5c6? 'APpadp, used by heathen ex- 253 D.
orcists in their incantations. a^piopos, ov, (Ppapos) free from offensive smell.
'A^paaplns, iSos, ri, female descendant of Abra- Diphil apud Athen. 8, Xenocr. 9.
51. 52, fish.
ham. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 18. Diosc. 1, 15. 2, 35. Anast. Sin. 232 D, in-
"Afipap, 6, Ahram. Sept. Gen. 11, 26 seq. correctly edited a/Spwi-os v. 1. a^popos.
'A^pap.r)s, ov, 6, =
A^paap. Nicol. D. 114. ' djSpas, wTOs, 6, = a^pcaros, not eaten, not con-
'A^papLotos, a, ov, Abrohamic. Pseudo-Jos. sumed. Agath. 134, 16.

Mace. 9, p. 510, veavlas, descended from Abra- a^pwTos, (î^paxTKo) not eaten. Diosc. 1,
ov,
ham. Athan. I, 748 C. 11, not cut by moths. Herm. Sim. 8, 4.

d^papi&iov, ov, TO, little afipapts. Xenocr. 78. 2. Not eating, unable to eat. Vit. Nil. Jun.
d^papis, I'Sof, a species offish.

ij, 0pp. Hal. 52 B, TTJs (Tvvfjdovs TpoCJ>rjs.
1, 244. AtAen. 7, 88. d^vpcrevTos, ov, (jSvpa-eva)) untanned. Schol.
"A^papos, ov, 6, = 'APpaap. Alex. Polyhist. Hom. H. 2, 527, p. 83.
apud Jos. Ant. 1, 15, 1. dâ-nvaTcuo), evira, the Latin abstineo, a
'A/3pao-a|, 6, Abrasax, the lord of heaven of the law-term. Antec. 2, 16 Ei dâTivaTevoT] iav-
Basilidians; the Latin fathers write Abraxas. Tov, se abstinendo.

Tlie numerical value of this figment is 365, d^vatriKos, i), ov, {a^v<T<Tos) of the deep. Hippol.
the number of days in the year. Iren. 680 Haer. 188, 89.
A. Hippol. Haer. 372, 43. TertuU. 11, 62 A. a^va-a-os, ov, r), sc. pâpa, abyssus, the deep,
Epiph. I, 316 B. Hieron. I, 687 (453). IT, the sea. Sept. Gen. 1, 2. Ps. 35, 7. Sir. 1, 3.
1 78 A. Theod. IV, 349 C. (Compare .Tust. 16, 18. 42, 18. Esai. 44, 27.-2. Abys-
Mon. 2 'Op(l>€vs 6 irapeuToybiv tovs TpiaKoarlovs sus, the under-world ; opposed to ovpavos.
e^rjKOvra Oeovs. Theophil. 3, 2 T/ yap ufjie- Sept. Job. 41, 23. Ps. 70, 21. Luc. y. 31.
Xr]a-sv . . . . 7j 'Op<êa ol rpiaKocriOL e^rjKovra Paul. Rom. 10, 7. Apoc. 9, 1. 11. Apocr.
TreWe deoi ;) Act. Thorn. 82 Tijy d^vfrtrov tov raprdpov ol-
ii^peKTos, ov, Optx™) y-nwet. Plut. II, 381 C. kS>v.
a^poîos, ov, (d/3pdf, /3i'or) living luxuriously. d^va-a-oTOKOs, ov, {a^va-tros, tIkto) born of the
Dion. P. 968. Plut. I, 889 P. H, 353 B. deep. Cosm. 509 A Xepa-ov d^vcrcroTOKOv tte-
730 C. Poll. 6, 27. Sov rp\.uis fVfTrdXeutre noTf, referring to the
afipo&LaiTa, rjs, rj, = Appa Siaira, luxurious liv- crossing of the Ked Sea.
ing. Ael. V. H. 12, 2 (titul.), in the old dyadapxla, as, {dydBapxos) the fountain of
fj,
editions. Suid. 'A^poSiaira, rpvcjxpa fm^ koi good. Pseudo-2)(on. 680 B. 696 C T17C irdv-
diraXrj. Tu>v dyaOapxiav. [Âyddapxos occurs as a
afipoSiaiTas (d/3po8iaiTos), adv. luxuriously. proper name.]
Philun I, 324, 3. dyadapxiKos, rj, ov, being the fountain of good.
d^popios, ov, (Bpd/itoff) loithout Dionysus (^wine). Pseudo-Z)ion. 593 D
T^v dyaBapxiiajv ttjs
Antip. S. 59. deapxias npovolav.
ajSpopos, ov, less correct for d^papas.
d/3po7re'StXof, ov, mSiKov) with
dyddeia, as, rj, = dyoBoTijs. Clim. 641 B.
{dfipos, delicate aya6r)<p6pos, ov, (dyajBos, ^cpm) good-bringing,
sandals. Mel. 21. an Ophian word applied to Osiris. Hippol.
ajSpoTvovs, ovv, (novs) with delicate feet. Anthol. Haer. 144, 44.
IV, 227. dyaSoboTis, idos, r), (pihiapi) giver of good. Did.
a^poTovivos, ov, flavored with d^poTovov. Di.osc. A. 712 A. Pseudo-J3!on. 561 A.
1, 60, eXaiov. dya6ob6Tas, adv. beneficently. Pseudo-Z)jora.
d^poTovirrjs, ov, 6, abrotonites,âjjoreo! irith 120 B.
d^poTovov. Diosc. 5, 62, otvos. dyaBoeibms (dyado€iSris% adv. like good. Pseudo-
d^povs, ovros, r], Macedonian, = o(^pis, brow. Dion. 237 C. 393 B.
lies. 'A^poCTcr, 6(j)pvs. MaKiSoves. dyadoeîa, as, t], (e|ts) good habit or state ; op-
*a/3poxia, as, 17, (a^poxos) drought. Men. posed to Kaxeîa. Nil. 516 B.
Ephcs. apud Jos. Ant. 8, 13, 2. Sept. Sir. dya6oepy€ns, lSos, 17, (EPrO) beneficent. Pseudo-
32, 26. Jer. 14, 1. 17, 8 'Ev eviavrm d^poxias Dion. 393 C, dpxn-
ov <po^r)6r)a-eTai, koj. ov 8iaXei\jfei. iroiwv Kap- dyadoepyea, rjo-co, (dyadoepyos) to do good, to
nov. Sibyll. 3, 540. Sext. 433, 3. benefit. Paul Tim. 1, 6, 18 (Gal. 6, 10
—
d'yaOoep'yia bJ- ayaOvva
'EpyaâficBa to dyadov). Clem. A. I, 200 C cal. Sept. Ps. 52, 2. Prov. 11, 17. Plut.
'Ayadoepyovficvoi avaKoyms ivorrira Sicdkcd^cv, n, 368 A 'ArfXes dyadov,
being benefited. —
Contracted dyadovpyca. plied by
imperfect good, ap-
the Egyptians to the new moon.
Luc. Act. 14, 17. Orig. VII, 133 B. Cyrill. (d) TO dyadov, the sacred elements, the Eu-
A. IX, 624 C. charist. Basil. IV, 673 B. 724 A. 796 B.
dyaBoepyia, as, ij, the doing of good works. Greg.^ Nyss. II, 229 C. ISept. Judic. 11, 25
Hippol. 652 D. ajrill. H. 1017 A. Con- — dyadaiTcpos. Diod. 16, 85 ayafimrai-or.]
tracted dyaBovpyia. Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, ayadoa-vvrj, rjs, r), see dyadaxrvvq.
396 C. 137 B.
Cyrill. .4. I, dyadoTTjs, t/tos, (dyaSos) goodness.
dya6oepy6s, 6v, (EPrQ) doing good. Contract- — Sap. 1, 1.
ij,
Sir. 45, 23. Philon I, 54,

Sept.
45 'H
ed dyaBovpyos. Plut. U, 370 E. 1015 E. yeviKaTdrt] dperij, rjv nves dyaSarrjTa KoKoia-iv.
Iambi. Mvst. 43, 4. Clem. A. I, 980 A. H, 332 A. Basil. IH, 261
dya6o6f\fia, as, fj, (fleXto) good will. Theophyl. C. — 2. Goodness, as a title. Baxil. IV, 544
B. IV, 340 C. C Trjv a-fjv dya66rr}Ta. Greg. Naz. Ill, 64 A
dyoBoTroieo), rja'a, (dyadoTroLos) nz dyadofpyew ; T^ vfimpa dyaOoTi^n. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1097
opposed to KaKOTTotem. Sept. Num. 10, 32 A Tavrd aov rrjs dyaBorrjTos Kara o'ttovS^s Ka-
"Ocra &v dya6oTTOir](Tri Kupios rjjids. Tobit 12, TiKripTjo-a.
13. Sophon. 1, 12. Mace. 1, 11, 33 Ta Wvit dyddoTvwos,ov, (tvitos) of goodly form. Pseudo-
Ti>v 'lovSaiav .... tKplvajxev dyadonoifl(Tai. Dion. 724 B.
Marc. 3, 4. Luc. 6, 33. Act. 14, 17. dyaQovpyem, see dyadoepyeai.
2. To do well, to conduct one's self virtuously. aya6ovpyrip.a, aros, to, {dyadovpyeco) good act.
Petr. 1, 2, 15. 20. 1, 3, 6. 17. Joann. Epist. Theophyl. B. IH, 547 C.
3, 11. Clem. B. 2, 10. Diognet. 1176 A. dyadovpyla, as, f), see dyadoepyta.
dya6cmolrj(ns, fias, rj, ^= following. Herm. dyadovpyiKcos, adv. beneficently. Pseudo-dVm.
Mand. 8. 400 A.
dyaBoTToila, as, fj, the doing of good. Clem. R. ayaOovpyos, ov, see dyaSoepyos.
1, 2, et alibi.
Ptol. Tetrab. 38.
Patriarch. 1137 C, benignity.
— 2.
dyaSovpyas, adv. = dyadovpyiKas. Pseudo-
Well-doing, virtuous Dion. 441 B.
conduct. Petr. 1,4,19. Clem. A.I, 13i8 A. dyadocpiXris, is, ((f)iXea>) good-loving. Pseudo-
dyadoiroios, 6v, (ffoie'm) doing good, beneficent ; Dion. 1085 B, ipyarnaj,.
opposed to KaKowoios. Plut. II, 368 B. dya66(Ppci>v, ov, (ippriv) well-minded. Ptol. Te-
Athenag. 952 A. —
2. Doing well, virtuous. trab. 163.
Sept. Sir. 42, 14, yvvfj, plausible. Petr. 1, 2, dyadofpvrjs, es, ((f)ia>) born of good. Pseudo-
14. — 3. Propitious, in astrology. Hermes Dio7i. 637 A.
Tr. latrom. 388, 10. Ptol. Tetrab. 19. 48. dyadoxvcria, as, r), (pûo-is) effusion of good.
Artem. 374 Oi dyadonoiol raiv daripav. Doctr. Theophyl. B. HI, 715 B.
Orient. 692 C. Iambi. Myst. 52, 18. dyaBow, axrai, (dyados) to do good to one ; op-
dyadoTrpfTTtjs, es, (wpeVoa) becoming the good. posed to KaKoco. Sept. Reg. 1, 25, 31, nvL
Pseudo-Z)ion. 641 D. Sir. 49, 9. Jer. 39, 4. 51, 27, nva. — 2.
dyadtrnpeiras, adv. in a manner becoming the To make good. Numen. apud Eus. Ill, 905
good. PseuAo-Dion. 121 B. 181 B. Nicet. C -a^Bai, to become good,
Paphl. 84 A. dyadvvca, vvS>, to make good or glad. Sept.
dyadoTTTiKos, rj, 6v, capable of seeing
(oTrrticrff) Judic. 16, 25 'Hyadivdr/ r/ Kapbia avrav, their
good. Pseudo-i)iO)i. 725 C. hearts were merry (made kef). 19, 22 'Aya-
dyadSppvTos, ov, (peco) streaming with good. dvvovres Kapblav eavrcov. Reg. 2, 13, 28 Qs
Synes. Hymn. 1, 129, p. 1592, nayd. &v dyaOvvBr) f) Kapbia 'Afivav iv ra o'lva. 3, 1,
dyaBos, rj, 6v, good. Dion. H. I, 142, 8 (6a\do- 47. 4, 9, 30 'HydBvve t^v Kf(f>a\fiv airfjs, she
OTjs) ivopfilcraadai dyadrjs, affording good an- adorned her head. Esdr. 2, 7, 18 Ei n cm
chorage. Diosc. 2, 205, p. 321, npos nva, a-e Kai rovs dbiKfpois pov dyadvvBfi iv ra Kara-
good for. Just. Frag. 1593 C BeXndv a-oi Kolirw Tov dpyvptov, wlmtever shall seem good
vmjpxfv Iva iifj fyevv^drjs ojrA yaa-rpos (com- to thee and to thy brethren to do with the rest
pare Matt. 26, 24 KaX6i' ^v aira ft ovk iyev- of the silver. Nehem. 2, 5 ' AyaBvvBrjtreTai. 6
vrjBj] 6 avSpamos ck(ivos). naXs (TOV ivwmov (tov, shall find favor in thy
2. Substantively, (a) 6 dyados, sc. 6f6s, sight. Mace. 1, 1, 12 -dijvai, to seem good.
the good Ood of Marcion and Justinus. Clem. Theodtn. Dan. 6, 23 'Hyadvvdrj eV avTa, he
4. I, 1113 B. n, l3B. Hippol. Haer. 222, was glad for him.
2. To do good, to benefit. Sept. Judic. 1 7,
52. 228, 44. (Compare Hermes Tr. Poem.
28 seq.) — (b) f) dyadr), sc. 6fd, the Bona Dea 13, nvi. Ruth 3, 10 'ilyd6vvas to eXtdr o-ou
of the Romans. Plut. II, 268 D. — (c) to TO ecrxarov imep to irpaTov, thou hast shown
dyadov, good, abstractly considered. Classi- more kindness in the end, than at the begin-
aiyaOwwuia 62 %ya'irr)
ning. Reg. 4, 10, 30. Ps. 50, 20, nva. 124, dydKpaTOTTOUKr), f/s, fj, = preceding. PoU. 1,
4, nvl. 13.
ayaBamfiia, as, fj (pvofui) good name. Pseudo- dyaXpoTovpyia, as, tj, (dydXpaTovpyos) dyaX- =
Dion. 680 B. paronoda. Max. Tyr. 91, 45. 131, 27.
aya6S>s (aya66i), adv. well, kindly. Sept. Reg. Poll. 1, 13.
1, 20, .7. 4, 11, 18, thoroughly. Tobit l'3, dydKpaTovpyiK^, ^s, rj, sc. Te^vrj, = dyoKfiaro-
10 'EÔfioXoyoO tw Kvpia dyaSas. Erotian. TToda. Max. Tyr. 131, 26. Poll. 1, 13.
70 ^=. tTvfi<l>ep6vTa>s. dydkpaTOvpyds, ov, 6, (SydKpa, EPrO) =: dyaX-

ayadaxrivrj, rjs, i?, goodness, kindness ; opposed paTOTToios, sculptor. Poll. 1, 12. Clem. A.
to KOKta. Sept. Par. 2, 24, 16. Nehem. 9, I, 136 B.
25. Ps. 51, 5. Pa«/. Rom. 15, 14. Gal. 5, dyaXpaToCJiopea, rj(T<o, (ayd\paTotj)6pos} to carry
22. Eph. 5, 9. Thess. 2, 1, li: Patriarch. an image : to carry the image (idea') of any-
1080 C. CTem. ^. H, 325 B. — Written thing in one's own mind. Philon I, 4, 27
also ayajBoa-vvT]. Barn. 2 (Codex ^<). ^ôcr. 'AyaXpaTO(l>ope'i votjttjv irokiv. 16, 4 Tou 0e-
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 1. povTOS Koi dydKpaTO(j>opovvTOs avTov (rov
ayaKuKTos, ov, that gives bad food for milch cat- vovv). II, 85, 11 Tiff apa 6 evotKav ev tco (ra-
tle. Galen. VI, 151 B. paTi Kol dyaKpaTo<l)opovpevos vovs iari. Atlie-
ayaXXtaô/xat z:= dyaXXtaJjuat, ^So/iot. Chrys. X, nag. 997 B. 'Ev eavTois dyaKpaTo<l>ov(ri tov
729 D *AyaXXtdferat rpavfiara emcfyepaiv. iroirjTTiv. Orig. HI, 381
To oSipa fj ttjv A
ayoKKiapa, aros, to, (dyaXXiam) delight, joy. eKKKrjo'iav dya\paTO(j)opovvTa. Eus. H, 860
Sept. Tobit 13, 11. Judith 12, 14. Ps. 47, 3. A. B. 872 B. Zonar. Lex. 35 AyaKparoô- '
Sir. 1, 11. 6, 31. 15, 6. Esai. 16, 10. 60, 15. povpevos, dyakpaTO, fJToi tvttovs tS>v vorjBevrmv
Hes. 'AydSXiapa, B6â(rpa, exultation. '
(jjepav ev eavTa. Ovtco îKwv. — Hes. *AyaX-
dyoXXido/xat, see dyaXXido). paTOipopelo'dat, KaKKtoTriêirdaL.
ayaXKla<ris, eeor, rj, (dyaXXtdco) a rejoicing, great dyakpaToôpos, ov, (<f>epa>) carrying an image in
joy. Sept. Tobit 13, 1 "Eypa'êv ima-roKfiv one's own mind. Hes. ' AyaKparoipopos, as
els dyaWiaa-iv, showing his gladness. Ps. 29, aydKpa ev tJ ''frux^ ((j>epa>v ?)
6. 41, 5. 44, 8. 62, 6 XfiXrj dyaXXtderetoy, ayav, adv. nimis, very much, exceedingly. Simoc.
joyful lips. Luc. 1, 14. 333, 6 Atd TO is Syav epiraBas SmKoveladai,
ayaXKiao-pos, ov, 6, = preceding, Macar. 632 where, is is superfluous.
B. dyavaKTeio, rjo-o), to be angry or indignant, said
dyaXXidm, atra, commonly dyaXXido/iai, da-opat, of inanimate objects. Sept. Sap. 5, 23 'Aya-
(dydXXu) to rejoice, to be glad. Sept. Reg. voKTrjO-et KaT avToiv v8aip ddkda'injs. Diosc.
2, 1, 20. Par. 1, 16, 31. Tobit 13, 7 'AyaX- 5, 84 'AyavaKTetv Se tovs oSovras, el \ldos eXrj
Xid(reTat Trjv peyaKaxrivriv, airoS, shall rejoice iv TTJ dtapao'cfjo'ei.
in his greatness. Ps. 2, 11. 94, 1, nvl, 18, 16 dyavaKTiKws (dyavannKos}, adv. peevishly. An-
'AyaXXidcTETai o>y ytyar Spapctv 686v, shall re- ton. 11, 13, Siaridea-Bai. Trpos n. Eus. H,
joice as a hero to run a race. 32, 1, ev nvi. 1445 D.
34, 9, eVt Tivi. 67, 4, ivimiov nvos. 118, 161, dydvtSa (dyavoff), adv. softly, gently. Hes. 'Aya-
eVi n. Mace. 3, 2, 17. Matt. 5, 12. Luc. viSa, drpepas.
1, 47 'HyoXXi'ao-e to TTvevpd fiov em ra êm ayavov, ov, t6, (aywpi) splinter, small dry stick,
r« cayrrfpi pov. 10, 21 *HyaXX(d(raro t«5 Trveu- for burning. Suid. "Ayavov, irpoTrapo^vTovas,
ftoTi, in his spirit. 'Act. 2, 26. Joann. 5, 35. TO KaTeayos ^\ov, t) to (f)pvyavabes.
8, 56 'HyoXXtdtraro tva iSj; tî/ fjpepav Tnv dyandm, fjo-a, to love, to desire. Classical.
eprjv, = ISav, in that he saw. Petr. 1, 1, 9 Ps. 33, 13 'AyajToiv f/pepas IBelv dyadas, loving
Sept.
'AyaXXtSo-ê X°P? dweicXaX^ra, with unspeak- App.

to see. Sir. 6, 33. 11, 403, 70 'Hydn-mi'
able joy. oe opios AoKoêWav exeiv tov orpaTov 'Ajtq)-
aydWoxov, ov, to, Hebrew D'Snx or niSnx, viov paXXov. Herodn. 2, 15, 8. 4, 15, 20,
lignaloes, aloes wood. Diosc. 1, 21. both with the infinitive. — 8. To love sexu-
dyaXpanas, ov, 6, (SydKpa) beautiful as a statue. ally =: ipS>. Plut. n, 505 F. Lucian. H,
Philostr. 612. 122.
dycApaToyXvKJios, ov, 6, (yXuâ) sculptor. The- 3. To persuade. Sept. Par. 2, 18, 2 'Hyd-
od. IV, 888 C. na avTov tov (rvvava^rfvai /irr' avTov, := eiret-
dyoKpaTOTroi-riTiKos, rj, 6v, making statues. — 2. 6ev. —
4. To value =
Tip&pju. Diog. 7, 20
Substantively, fi dyaKpaTowoirjTiKri, sc. rexvrj, ndo-ou yap riydira to Si86peva 5. To be —
= following. Galen. II, 364 C. Jul. Fras. contented. Classical. Jos. B. J.
;
1, 10, 2
235 C. Aeov dyairdv OTi Q.
dyoKpaTOTToUa, as, r), (dyaX/iaTojrotds) sculpture. dydmj, (dyoTrdco) love, charity.
r]s, f), Sept. Sap.
Poll. 1, 13. Men.Rhet. 196, 16. Porphyr. 3, 9. 6, 19. Luc. 11, 42. Joann. 13, 35.
Abst. 192. Bekker. 335, 3. 15, 9. Epist. 1, 3, 1. Paul. Rom. 5, 58.
A'âiTi} 63 Ayâpof
Cor. 2, 2, 4. Thess. 1, 3, 12 Tg 0711717; €ir dyaTnjTtKois, adv. amanter, affectionately. Phi-
oXXi]Xovf Kai els iravras. Clem. R. 1, 55 At' lon I, 462, 34. Hermes Tr. Poem. 13 3
dydjnji' r^r TrarpiSos, objectively. — 2. Xou«, Clem. A. I, 260 A. H, 277 A, hmrWeUav
sexual love, = eptas. Sept. Cant. 2, 4, 5 TTpds n.
Terpcofievr) Epiph. I, 337 C
dydm/s, love-sick. dyainiTos, ov, beloved.
17, Substantively, (a)
noteii' 7171' dyamjv
nvos {KaKfp.(jidTa)s).
fierd o dyamiTos, an intimate friend.
— 3. Love, beloved woman, mistress. Sept. 324 C /cat ns airSiv dyaTnjTos.
Mosch. .Toann.
Apophth.
Cant. 2, 7. 3109 B IIoT-e 6/cdflto-a piKpov xpovov els rnv

4. Love, as a title. ^<Aara. I, 356 A npAs Xavpav To€ d^/3a Tepairtpov koL eaxov nvd
nji/ (77)!' dyaifrjv, dSfXcê dyaTnyrc. Basil. IV, dyamjTov. —
(b) the beloved, the adoptive
381 C. IH, 1073
Grejf. iVi/ss. A T^s aydjn)r brother of a trweiaaKros. Basil. II, 825 C.
a-ov. (Compare Ignat. 684 C 'AcrndêTai Greg. Naz. IV, 86 A. 88 A. 91 A. 93 A.
vfias Tj dydirrj 'Sp.vpvaiav.) Justinian. Novell. 6, 6. — (c) ^ dyoTn/Tiy,
5. Charity, alms. Apophth. 92 D. 105 B agapeta,=: 820
o-uj/eio-aKTos. Baîl. II,
'Aydiras noietv iirep f/wv, to give alms. -^ Hotrj- A. Greg. Naz. IV, 87 A. 89 A. 90 A. 93 A.
<jov dydin\v, iroirj<TaTe dydTnjv, do me the favor, Epiph. I, 1064 D /canj-yopoCo-t be Sijdev t&v iv
have the goodness, he kind enough to do any- rji(KKkqaia rds dyaTnjTas Xeyopevas a-vveia-d-
thing. Apophth. 117 B XIotTjo-are dydirrfv, fif) KTovs yvvdiKas Ke<TqpAvav. Hieron. I, 402
XoXeiTe apn fUT ijxov. 129 A HoItjo-ov dyd- (98) Unde in eoclesia agapetarum pestis
irrjv, crii Koi oi d8e\(f>oi trov fKaaros Kara fiovas introiit?Unde sine nuptiis aliud nomen
Jjovxaa-fi. Joann. Mosch. 2856 D IIoit/o-oi/ uxorum ? Immo unde novum eoncubinarum
dydwiiv dSe\<f>€ • ikde tva rd tTKeirj tov obeK- genus ? Theod. m, 873 A.
(pov dneveyKcofiev els to olKovo/ieiov.
6. Salutation, kiss, holy kiss. Joann. Mosch.
dyamyrpis, iBos, rj, = dyaTrr/rrj, (rvveiiraKTOs.
Basil, n, 813 D.
2944 B 'ETroi'jjcrai' dydnrpi, they saluted each "Ayap, f), indeclinable, ^Jn, Hagar, the mother
other. Porpli. Cer. 17, 10 Kal fifrd. tovto of Ishmael the progenitor of the Arabs.
iîp\ovTai TToKiv oi SeandTai iv tm avTco o'X'l- Sept. Gen. 16, 1 seq. Theoph. Cont. 96, 19,
jxan els rrjv dydirrjv. 66 'EKelire SiSaxru' 6 |3a- 121. 298 Oi Tr)s "Ayap, oi e| "Ayap, oi ex rrjs
ariKevs dydirqv T& re Trarpiapxil, p.riTpo7r6KiTais Ayap, zz^ oi Âyaprjvol.
Te /cat eTntTKdTTois. 'Ayapaioi, a>v, 01, ("Ayap) Hagarites. Sept. Par.
Tt. Amity, good understanding, alliance, 1, 5, 20.
between two nations. Const, m, 1041 A 'Ayaprjvos, r], 6v, of Hagar. Genes. 70, 6. —
'Iva yevrjTai dydtrq Kol elprjvq. Porph. Adm. 2. Substantively, Hagarene, 6 'Ayaprfvos,
144, 11 SvpjrevScpias fierd tovs TovpKOvs Koi Hagarite, descendant of Hagar, Arab, Sara-
dydiras eôvTas. 200, 13 Oi ''l^rjpes TrdvTore cen. Sept. Par. 1, 5, 19. Ps. 82, 7. Eus.
eixpv dyaTnjv /cat (piKlav juera t&v QeoSoo'tov- I, 354. Epiph. I, 196 B. Cyrill. Scyth. V.
TToXlTWP. S. 23.
§. Agape, love-feast, in the ancient 'Ayapia, as, rj, ("Ayapoi) Agaria, the country of
church. Jud. 12. Ignat. 713 B 'Aymrriv the Agari. Diosc. 3, 1.
TToielv. CTem. ^.I, 384 B. 1112 A. Tertull. dyaplâ, ura, ("Ayap} to be or become a Mo-
1, 473 A Coenula nostra de nomine rationem hammedan. Nicet. Byz. 728 B. (See also
suam ostendit ; id vocatur, quod dilectio pe- /xayapt'fo).)
nes Graecos est. Orig. 1, 652 A. Gangr. 11. 'AyapiKos, rj, 6v, of the "Ayapoi. Substantively,
Laod. 27. 28. Jul. 305 D T^r XeyopJvtjs trap TO dyapiKov, agaricon, agaricum, a
avTois dydmjs (cat inroSop^^j /cat StaKovias rpa- fungus. Diosc. 3, 1. Galen. Xm, 894 B.
jrefSv. Const. Apost. 2, 28. Apophth. 181 A. 895 D.
(Compare Paul. Cor. 1, 11, 21 seq. Petr. 2, dyapuTia, as, fj, (dyapifo)) Mohammedanism.
2, 13.) Nicet. Byz. 712 A.
'hydinj, r/s, f]. Agape, the female counterpart dyapia-pds, oi, 6, = dyapiaia. Nicet. Byz. 736
of Mr/rpiKos, in the Valentinian theogony. A. (See also payapia-pios.)
Iren. 449 B. "Ayapoi, tov, oi, Agari, a Scythian people. App.

dydrnjo-ts, ewr, ^, (dyajniaj) love, affection. Sept. I, 774, 47.
Reg. 2, 1, 26. Sir. 40, 20. Plut. TI, 148 B. dytio-rap, opos, 6, f/, (yaa-njp) bellyless. Greg.
769 A, et alibi. Naz. ni, 1532 A, fasting.
dyaTnjnKos, fj, 6v, affectionate. Plut. I, 81 F. dyao-uXXi'f, I'Soy, ij, the tree producing the dyd-
Anton. 1, 13 To
ra reKva dKrjBivas dya-
irepi a-vWov. Diosc. 3, 88 (98).
mfTiKov, affection for. Clem. A. I, 300 B. dyeio-uXXoi', ov, to, = dpptovioKov. Diosc. 3,
Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1004 C T^x dyamymajv irpbs 88 (98).

dXXi7Xouy (rxecrtu. —
Basil. IV, 740 A, ypdfi- "Ayfiapos, less correctly 'A/Syapos, ov, 0, Agba-
paTo, letters of comity. rus, a legendary toparch of Edessa._ Eus.
ayjapeta 64 ayje\o^
Arabic AKBAP, monachism. Basil. HI, 629 D, diaycoy^. IV,

n, 120 seq. [Apparently tlie
1125 B, d^la. Marc. Erem. 1032 B, crx^/ia,
great, potentate.']
(ayyapeva) angaria, Fr. rdîs. Pallad. Laus. 1009, nokiTela. 1026 D,
ayyapsia, as, fj,
corree, compelled service. Inscr. 4956 (A. D. o-xwa. Theod. I, 1482 A

(IV, 892 C), îos.
Parad. 444 B. Eustrat. 2288 B Toi t5>v p.o-
49) avyapAa. Epict. 4, 1, 79. Artem. 405^.
Justinian. Novell. 128, 22. 134, 1.^ Leo. vaxS>v dyycXiKW x°/"P-
dyyeXiKSf, adv. angelically. Orig. Ill, 564 C.
Tact. 20, 71. Suid. 'Ayyapeia .... dyyapei-
Xeyo/iej/ Kal ex /3iaf ywo- IV, 409 A. Prod. Tim. 298 B.
av avayK.rjV aKovmov
lj,cvr]v virqpea-iav. "kyyapos Koi 'Ayyapeia, tj ayyeXioTT/s, r^TOS, n, = dyyfXdrj;y. Anast. Sin.
dvayKaia 8ov\eta, service. 60 B.

Sripocria Koi
av, Angelitae, a sect. Tim.
*ayyapfVQ), (v(Tai, (ayyapos) angario, ?o com- 'AyyeXIrai, ol,
perform service without pay. Men. Presb. 60 B.

pel one to
(Comic.) Sicyon. 4 'O nXeav Karrjx^ri Kpivfff dyyeXimSijf, ff, = following. Iambi, apud Stob.
395.
exV " F"^""""' dyya- 8' I,
ovTos iToKifuos 'Eav
dyyeXo€i8^s, es, (EIAQ) angel-like. Pseudo-
p^wTM. Inscr. 4956 (A. D. 49). Matt. 5,
Dion. 146 B. 856 D. Tlieoph. Cont. 203, 21
41 "Otrris ire ayyapevtrei ptkiov ev. 27, 32'
ToOroj' rjyydpevo'av tva aprj tov UTavpov avTov. To CXW" dyyeXoftfieis.
ayyfXofieo-i'a, af, (^cVtr) anjreZic sfation.

Marc. 15, 21 ' Ayyapsvova-t Trapdyovrd Tiva ij,
Cfem. A. II, 413 A. Doc(r. Orient. 728

Slp,ava Kvprjvalov ipx6p,fvov dir dypov, tov
rrarepa 'AXf|aj/8pou Koi Foicjiov, iva aprj Toy A.
Clemen- dyyeXop-iix^Tcos (iiip.iop.ai), adv. in imitation oj
aravpbv avTov. Jos. Ant. 13, 2, 3.
Suid. "Ayyapoi 'Ayyap€ve- the angels. Pseudo-Dion. 593 B. 625 D.

tin. 325 A.
to els dyyeXo7rX)7/><oi-of, ov, (irXr]p6(o) full of angels.

a-dai KaXovtrtv, aa-nep fjpfh vvv, (f>oprri-
yiav Kat Toiavrrjv Tiva vTnjpetrlav ayeaoai. Pseudo-.l^/ifw. IV, 908 D.
dyyapihiov, ov, to, (ayyapos) a beast of burden. dyyekonpcTTTis, es, (irpiiva) becoming an angel.
Porph. Cer. 489, 4. Pseudo-Z)(on. 328 A.

dyydpios, ov, 6, a n g a r i u s servant, messenger. ,
dyyeXoTrpeTrSf, adv. in a manner becoming an
Et. M. 7, 25. 2. ngaria— A
dyyapeia. ^ angel. Pseudo-Dion. 181 D.
2. A n - —
Lyd. 264, 7. ayyeXos, ov, 6, messenger. Classical.
dyyapo(j)op€o>, rjcra, (<j>€pa>) to perform dyyapeia, gelus, angel. Sept. Tobit 5,22. Job 20,
Prnc. Et. 15. Ps. 77, 25 "Aprov dyyeXcai/, that came
or to carry burdens. Ill, 2.22, 1.
M. 45 A.yyapo<j)opeiv, fVl tov (popria 0epeu' down fi'om heaven. Sap. 16, 20 'AyyeXai/
6, '
Tpoitv. Mace. 2, 11, 6. 2, 15, 23. Philon

Kara Sm8o;^^>'.
dyyelbiov, ov, to, little dyyfioj/. Genes. 84, 20. 1, 164, 27 'AyyeXoi yap arpaTos ela-i 6fov d<rm-
ayyeioXoyia, as, fj, (dyyeiov, Xeyto) angiology. fiaTOL Ka\ evSaiixovfS i/n;xO'- Ovs oXXoi
263, 7
Galen. HI, 395 C. Paul. Aeg. 92. (^tXdo-o(ôi Baip.ovas, dyyeXovs Maa-ijs e'lcoBev
dyyCwv, ov, to, L. vena, blood-vessel. Gell. 18, 6vop.dêiv. ^vxai 6' tlo\ Kara tov depa niTO-
10. Sext.lZ,\. ^. Organ. — Philon 1,73, p.evai. 264, 23. 332, 1. 642, 11. 468, 19 'O
27, ala-dijTiKa, organs of sense. hi iiropivos BeSi Kara dvayKotov crvvodofiropois
ayyeXi'a, ar, fj, word, speech. Sept. Prov. 12, 25. XprjTai Tols aKokovBois avTov Xoyotr, oils ovopa-
Joann. Epist. 1, 3, 11 Avrrj ea-nv rj dyyekia, (eiv i6os dyyeXouE. 11, 387, 20 "AyyfXoi X«-
rjv an dpxrjs, Iva dyanaiiev dXX^Xous,
rjKovo'aTf Tovpyoi N. T. passim. Cels. apiid Orig. I,
commandment, precept. 1516 C. Athenag. Legat. 10 Doctr. Orient.

'AyyeXiKoi, wv, oi, (dyyeXotds) Angelici, an ob- 725 C Ol yap f| dvBpimaiv els ayyeXovs fieTa-
scure sect. Epiph. I, 849 B. vaa-Tdvres X'^"" ^''^ iiaBryrevovTai utto rmv
ayyikiKos, rj, ov, (ayyeXos) angelicus, per- dyyeXoiV els TeXeLOTrjTa aTTOKa^tOTd/xevot. —
taining to a messenger. Phryn. P. S. 26, 6 The nine orders of angels are divided into
'AyyeXtKJj pr](ns, at Totv dyyeKav ev Tals Tpa- three triads, namely Bpovoi, xfpowlS'V, crepa-
yaSiais pfjcrets, the part of a messenger in a <j)ip. : eôvcriai,, KvpwTTjTes, 8vvdp.eis ."
ayytXoi,
tragedy. Clem. A. I, 692 A. Athen. 14, 27, dpxdyyeXoi, dpxai. Const. Apost. 7, 35. 8,
opxr)ci.s, a kind of dance. Diomed. 512, 23, 12. Pseudo-Dion. 200 D. — For the names
fierpov, a hexameter verse without the last of angels, see Ta^piijX, MixarjX, Oipi^X, Pa-
syllable. (fyafjX. Also, Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 7. Clementin.
2. Angelicus, angelic, angelical. 133 C. Orig. I, 708 A. Marc. Erem. 1041
Ignat. 680 A. Pseudo-ZacoJ. 14, 1. Heges. C. —
Ol eTrra ayycXoi, the seven angels that
1316 B. Clem. A. II, 288 B. Hippol. 684 C. stand in the presence of God. Sept. Tobit
Haer. 134, 75. Orig. I, 72 C. 219 C. Iambi. 12, 15. Clem. A. II, 369 C. (Compare
Myst. 69, 10. Gi-eg. Naz. II, 820 C. Isid. Sept. Sir. 32, 21. Luc. 1, 19. Apoc. 8, 2.
349 A, TayfiaTa. Prod. Parm. 635 (45). Patriarch. 1053 C Oi &yye\oi tov rrpoaaiirov
Pseudo-jDioJi. 240 C, Tdûs. Applied to — Kvpiov. 1084 C 'O ayyeXof roC irpoa-amov.) —
ayye\o<s 65 ayeXatoT/joô?
For the seven angels of the Saturnilians, see Apoc. 12,9. Barn. 14:9 B. Hermias 1X59 A.
Iren. 674 A. Hippol. Haer. 380, 47. — Applied to priests. Sept. Mai. 2, 7 "Ay-
"0 Sopv(f)6pos ayyeXos, tke guardian angel. yeXos Kvpiov TravTOKpdTop6s i<Tnv {6 Upeis).
Matt. 18, 10. Luc. Act. 12, 15. Hena. Chrys. IX, 937 C ==: Upevs. Pseudo-i>wn.
Mand. 6, 2. Just. Apol. 2, 5. On^. I, 452 292 C 'O Ka6' fjpas Upapffris ayyfXos laiplov
B. 772 B. 11, 733 B. Eus. VI. 564 A. iravTOKpaTOpos vtto tlvcov Xoyitov oavopatTTm. —
Basil. I, 364 B. HI, 185 C OJ (jivXaKcs t^s Applied to monks. Pallad. Laus. 1220 A
foj^s jj/xfiv ayycXoj. Did. A. 584 B. Macar. 'ETTi'-yetoy Euagr. 2456 A. 2461 A.
ayyeXos.
221 B ndvref oi Trj &pa Tov â-
XptoTtavol iv 4. Malachi ('JxSd dyyeXocdr), the =
irriV/iaTos eKa<TTOs \a/i/3ov« ayyeXov irapa tov name of the prophet grecize.d- Sept. Mai. 1,
6€ov. Chrys. H, 512 C. VII, 599 D. IX, 1. Clem. A. I, 852 B. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1595
211 D
"Ekootoe TjiiSsv ayyeXov ex^'" (Com- A Auui'V/xov T€ ayyeXov Makaxj-av. Theod.
pare Hesiod. Op. 251.) —
For the 8opv(j)6poi Mops. 597 B.
of Jesus, see Iren. 465 A. dyyeXoTqs, rjTos, fj, angelic nature. 'PavaA-Athan.
'O ayyeXos Tfjs /ieTavolas, nuntius poeniten- IV, 540 A.
tiae, the angel of repentance. Herm. Vis. 5. dyyeXo(f)dvem, as, fj, (cpaiva>) appearance of an-
Mand. 4, 2. Clem. A. H, 652 A. Syncell. gels. Leont. I, 1369 D.
18, 10 OvpirjK TOV eVi t^s piTavoias dyye'Xou. dyyeXTTjp, rjpos, 6, (^dyyeXXto) = ayyeXos.
— 'O ayyeXoj t^s e/cKXijo-i'aj, Âe anêZ o/ (Ae Sibyll. 2, 214, OupiijX.
church. Apoc. 2, 1 seq. Orig. I, 449 C. dyyeXriKos, rj, 6v, announcing. Just. Apol. 1,
£us. V, 428 C. BasU. IV, 889 B 'O ayyeXos 22, Xo'yos. Porphyr. Abst. 221 ToO per oXr
6 TTJs cKiOuja-ias ecjjopos. Greg. Naz. II,469 yov peXXovTOS dyyeXriKd.
A. 492 B. Pallad. V, Chrys. 35 E Hpoo- dyyeXrpta, as, fj, female announcer. Sibyll. 8,
ev^dp.evoi, trvvTaâpeda tw dyycXoj Tfjs eKKkr)- 117 SdXTrty^ iroXeptov dyyeXTpta,

(rtas. — 'O ayyeXos ttjs elpf]vqs, the angel of ayytvos, ov, 6, ^= ayytov
peace. Patriarch. 1104 B. Chrys. I, 614 C. dyyoBrjKt), rjs, ij, (ayyos, drjKxj,') receptacle for ves-
Const. Apost. 8, 36. 37
ayyeXov tov im.
Toi' sels. Athen. 5, 45.
T^s elprivris.
—
'O idvapxt^ ayyeXos, the guar- dyyovptov, ov, to, =
(riKvos, cucumber. Porph.
dian or patron angel of a nation. Sept. Dan. Adm. 138, 22. Achmet. 243. Anon. Med.
10, 13. 12, 1 Mipâ^X 6 ayyeXos 6 piyas 6 iarr)- 261. [According to Forskal, the Arabic
xas dm tovs vioiis tov XaoO crov. Patriarch. agur
J>
=
Cucumis chate. Compare gher-
1056 B. C. 1104 B. Clem. A. n, 389 A. kin, gourd, German g u r k e .]
409 B. {lamU. Myst. 236, 6 Kaff eKacrrov ayyovpov, ov, to, = preceding. Anon. Ideler.
re Wvof tS>v em yrjs SuncXripaTai ns vw avTwv I, 429, 22.

Koaios irpoaTaTqs.) Basil. I, 656 B. ayyovpos, ov, 6, a kind of pie. Hes. "Kyyovpos,
Oi KO(Tpimoio\ ayyeXoi, the angels that made el&os irXaKOvvTOS. Psell. Stich. 298 =z peXi-
the world, according to some Gnostic sects. irqKTov. (Compare Solon 38 (26), 3 yovpos.)
Just. Tryph. 62. Iren. 675 A. Clementin. dyypia, as, r), grief. Hes. 'Ayypias, Xinas.
413 A. Hippol. Haer. 256, 96. 380, 47. dyypif<»t to irritate, to make angry. Symm.
382, 73. 398, 93 (222, 23). Athan. II, 129 Prov. 15, 18.
C. (Compare Plat. Tim. 41 C. Herm. Vis. ayyav, <Bi/of, 6, barbed javelin, used by the
3, 4.) —
Qpr]trKeia tSiv dyyeXiov, the worship Franks. Agath. 74, 11. [Apparently con-
of angels. Sept. Tobit 11, 13. Paul. Col. nected with dyKtt)!', an con, oyxos, uncus.]
2, 18. Apoc. 19, 10. Patriarch. 1056 C. *dye'\.pa, epa>, to collect presents for any pur-
1104 B. Just. Apol. 1, 6. Clem. A. H, 261 pose. Her. 4, 35. Plut. I, 36 F. U, 235 E.
A. Tertull. 11, 46 C Simoniae autem ma- Lucian. Il, 221. Ill, 395 'as, dyelpoiev Tjj pr)Tp\
giae disciplina angelis serviens. Orig. I, a-iiv avXols Koi KvpfiaXois. Et. M. 14, 33 'Ayei-
708 C (Judaeos) (rtêiv

Ke'Xcror Xiytov avTovs pm, TO Trepuevai Ka\ irepivoareiv em vUrj r] ere-
ayyeXovs. IV, 425 A (Judaei) Xa-

1185 C. pa> Tivi Toiovra. — 2. To be a mendicant,
charlatan, or impostor. Cels.
TpevovTes dyyeXovs. Eus. IV, 193 C. Laod. rnountebank,
35. Epiph. n, 748 B. (Compare Paul. apud Orig. I, 753 C. 773 A. Max. Tyr. 75,
Tim. 1, 5, 21 AiafiaprupopAU ivamiov tov 6eov 34. Philostr. 180.
.... (tai t5>v i<XcKTS>v dyyeXav. Clem. R. 1, dyeXabiov, ov, rh, (dyeXds) = fj /3o0r, cow.
56 'H rrpbs tov 6e6v koI tovs dyiovs (angelos) Porph. Cer. 464. (Compare Horn. H. 11,
oiKTtppStv fiveia.^ 729 Povv dyeXalrjv.)

fier
3. Angelus, applied to Christ. Just. dyeXaioKopos, ov, 6, = dyeXriKopos. Pallad. V.
Tryph. 55. 76. 93. 116. 127. Clem. A. I, Chrys. 14 C.

ov, (dyeXrj, Tpetjia) feeding or
321 A. (Compare Sept. Esai. 9, 6 KaXeirai dyeXaioTp6cl>os,
licydXris /SouX^y ayyeXos.) Applied to de- — keeping herds. Max. Tyr. 105, 31, imcTra-
mons. Matt. 25, 41. Paul. Cor. 2, 12, 7.

9
.
66 dyia^cc
ajeXap'X,eco
=^ ayevvfia. Polyb. 30, 9, 1. 19.

dyevvia, as, rj,
Philon 658, 22. 39, 2, 10.

a
P/uJ.
herd,
I,
or
1060
company.
E
I,
Ta>v iraKKoKtSayv rrjv dyeXap- dyevrrjiTip^fiovs = dyevrris Iv prjôvs, the Latia
j(ov(Tav.
agentes in rebus, certain magistrates.
a Athan. I, 608 B, incorrectly written dycvri-

dyeUpxns, ov, i, {dyiKr,, &px) leader of B
crnpUovs. (Compare Plut. U, 468 TS>v
herd. Philon I, 304, 35. 650, 48. H, 90,
Lucian. 11,422, Trepl rds irpdêts virovpySiv.)
40, et alibi. Pint. I, 20 E.
*dyepu.6s, ov, 6, (dyclpio) collection of presents
ravpos. Suid. 'AyeXapxr/s, » '^' dyeXrjs tS>v
/SoSv apx<^v.
by begging. Arist. Poet. 8, 3, referring ap-
leading of a herd. Pseudo- parently to Horn. Od. 17, 362 seq. Dion. H.
dyeXapxla, as, rj, Ae
I, 274, 11. PoU. 3, 129. 9, 142. Ael. V.H.
Dion. 137 D.
dyeXapxas, ov, 6, = dyeXdpxv^- Philon II, 4, 20.
p.6s, nav to
Athen. 8,
dyeipoficvov.
60. Bekher. 326, 21 'Ayep-
Hes. 'Ayep/ios, adpoi-
144, 5.
(dyeXr)) belonging to a herd, ais, (rvvaymyfi Bvaias.

dycXdf, dSos, fj,
feeding at large. Schol. Apollon. R. 2, 89 dyeptox'"' "^' ^' (Ayepaxos^ haughtiness, arro-
^ <f)op^ds.
gregarious.
gance, insolence.
3.
Sept. Maco. 2, 9, 7. 3, 2,
Polyb. 10, 35, 8. — 2. Display. Sept.-
dyiXaa-TiKos, i), 6v, {dyeXaôp-ai)
23. 238, Max. Tyr. Sap. 2, 9. Philostr. 80. 501. 591. Euagr.
Philon II, 202, 1.
140, 5. 2768 C.
(Kopfa) tending herds. Nonn. dyepa>xos, ov, haughty, arrogant. Sept. Mace.
dyeX))Ko/ios, ov,
Dion. 47, 208. 3, 1, 25. Hes. 'Aycpa>xos .... vjiipriâvos.
^dv. haughtily, arrogantly. Polyh.
dyeXripmos, see dyfXipMos. dyepa>x<'>'y
dyeXriTp6(f)os, ov, (rpiôi) keeping herds. Poll. 2, 8, 7. 18, 17, 3.
1, 181. ayeoTa or dyi<TTa, also axftrira, fj, the Latin

dyeXiKos, i], 6v, gregarious. Basil. I, 172 A. aggestus or aggestum, mound. Proc.
dyfXipdios, incorrectly dyeXripaios, a, ov, of a I, 271. Euagr. 4, 27. Suid."Aycirra, rroXe-
herd: common, low, vulgar. Macar. 605 D. piKov p,rixdvT]p.a ck Xi6a>v Kal ^vXav Koi x"^
625 B. ey€(.p6p,evov. "AKfooa, PafuuKov tl pr/xavrifm
dyfXoiias (dyeXoios), adv. without laughter. €K bevdpoTOp.Las npos epvfivoTTjTa p.era<TKeva^6-

Argum. Arist. Ran. I. p,evov.
dyeXoKopiKos, ij, 6v, of an dyArjKopos. Clem. A dyevarta, as, rj, (ayeuoroy) = dnaaria, fasting,
I, 732 C 7j dyeXoKopiKj], the art of breeding abstaining from eating. Schol. Arist. Nub.
and tending herds. 621.
dyeveaXoyrjTos, ov, (yeveaXoyeo)) without geneal- dysa>ii€Tpr]Tos, ov, not geometrical, applied to
ogy, of unknown descent. Paul. Hebr. 7, 3. irregular figures. Sti'ab. 5, 1, 2, o-x^jpa.
dyevrjcia, as, rj, the being dyevrjTos, the not being ayrjpxi, aros, to,(aya)) a g e a the Macedo- m ,
made. Hippol. 837 B. nian royal guard (cavalry). Polyb. 5, 25, 1.

dyevrjTos, ov, (yt'yvo/xat) that is not, or cannot be, 5, 65, 1. 31, 3, 8. Plut. 1, 264 F. App. I,
made, created, or done. Dion. H. II, 1235, 9. 583, 3. Arr. Anab. 1, 1, 11.
Aihan. I, 469 A. H, 73 C. dyripaoia, as, r), the being dyrjparos, perpetual
dyevriTois, adv. without being made or created. youth. Schol. Horn. H. 11, 1.
Adam. 1817 C. dyfiparos, ov, that does not grow old. — 2. Sub-
dyevvrjola, as, fj, the being dycwrjTos, the not stantively, TO dyrjpaTov, ageraton,a plant.
being begotten. Hippol. 837 B. Haer. 178, Diosc. 4, 59. Galen. XHI, 150 C.
84. 272, 78. Dion. Alex. 1269 B. Basil. I, 'Ayi7paT0f, ov, 6, Ageratus, an emanation fi'om
512 B. Caesarius 861. Did. A. 385 D. Adyos and Z<aij ; liis spouse is 'Evmo-is. Iren.
dyfvvrjToycvfis, es, {dyevvtjros, yiyvop.ai) created 449 A.
by the unbegotten. Arius apud Epiph. II, dy7]poK6p.r]Tos, ov, (yrjpoKopL€<o) not taken care of
212 A. in his old age. Theophyl. B. I, 78 B.
dyevvrjTos,- ov, (yewdm) L. innatus, unbegot- dyr)pa>s, mv, ever-young. [£«s. H, 1276 A roif
ten.
1289 C.
Just. Apol. 1, 14, 49.
Theophil. 1, A.
2, 6. Gn.
/ren. 561 A. 1108
Ptol. dyi)poa-i = dy^po)s.]
dytdfft), aoto, (ayios) to hollow, sanctify, conse-
B. Did. A. 332 to dyevvrjTov dyevurjola. = crate. Sept. Gen. 2, 3. Ex. 13, 2, nvi n.
[Often confounded with dyevrjTos.^ 19, 14. 22. 28, 37. Lev. 16, 19 "Aytdo-Et airb-
' Ayivvr]Tos, ov, 6, Innatus, a Gnostic figment. ano tS>v dKaOapfTLav Ta)V via)v 'icrparjX. 21, 12
Epiplianes apud Iren. 569 B et Hippol. Haer. To fiyiao'pevov Tov 6eov, the sanctuary. Num.
294, 15. 20, 13. Deut. 33, 3 ol riyuurpAvoi, the saints.
dyewi^Tms, adv. without being begotten. Plut. II, Reg. 3, 8, 64. Esdr. 1, 1, 3. 47. Tobit 1, 4.
1015 B. Ong. n, 49 B. Iambi. Mathem. Sir. 32, 11. 33, 4. 49, 7. Joel 14. 2, 16.
1,
189. Bus. II, 1544 B. 3, 9. Mace. 3, 2, 9 'Ayidcras t6v rdnov toxjtov-
a'VLaafJka 67 wyLO's
€LS ovofia crot. X. T. passim. To read dytao-n/cds, ^, 6v, sanctifying. Basil. I, 660 A.
the of
office the blessing of water. Porph. Macar. 624 D.
Cer. 140, 4 seq. — 3. To desecrate, defile, dyuKfiopos, ov, 6, ij, (<t>^po)) = Upa(j)6pos, one
pollute. Sept. Deut. 22, 9 "h/a fifj Ayma-Brj t6 who bears the holy vessels in a temple. Inscr.
yivvriiia Kai to (nrepfia. 481.
dyiatriMa, aros, to, a hallowed,
(tiytafo)) sancti- dyta^ds! interj. huzza! hurra! Porph. Cer.
fied, or consecrated thing. Sept. Ex. 29, 34. 47. 281, 19.
— 2. Sanctuary, the tabernacle or the Tem- dywypacjios, ov, (;ypd<f>ai) written by inspiration.
ple. Ex. 25, 7. Par. 1, 22, 19. 2, 26, 18. Pseudo-Dion. 376 B, Se'XTot, tJie holy Scrip-
Judith 5, 19. Ps. 95, 6. Sir. 36, 18. 47, 13. tures. —
2. Substantively, to iyt6ypa(f)a, sc.
Esai. 8, 14. Mace. 1, 1, 21. 39. Clementin. l3t/3Xia, a name given to the books of Joshua,
120 C. Orig. I, 917 C — 3. The holy table, Judges, Ruth, Kings, and Chronicles. Epiph.
of a Christian church. Eus. 11, 6 7 7 A. — 4. in, 244 B. Isid. Hisp. 6, 1, 7, Job, Psahns,
The sacramental elements, commonly in the Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Canticles, Daniel,
plural. Greg. Th. 1048 B. Basil. IV, 797 Chronicles, Esdras, Esther.
A. B. 804 A. Greg. Nyss. 11, 225 C. 5. — dywSpopos, ov, {Spapeiv^ walking in holiness.
Holy water. Jejun. 1913 A 'AyiW/io tS>v Ant. Mon. 1432 B.
•biyrav. Porph. Cer. 141, 13. — 6. Holiness. dyioXfKTfiB, rj(ra>, (Xeyco) to give the title ayie to
Sept. Ex. 28, 32. Ps. 92, 5. Sir. 45, 12. an ecclesiastic or monk. Stud. 1664 D, nvd.
Patriarch. 1068 B. dyioTTOios, 6v, (TTOteto) sanctifying. Orig. HI,
ayuuTiios, ov, d, holiness, sanctification. Sept. 812 A.
Judic. 17, 3, 'consecration. Sir. 7, 31 Bva-iav dyionpiirem, as, r), the being dyiowpeTnjs. Nicet.
cLyuKTfiov :=! dyiav Bwiav. 1 7, 8 'Ôvoy.a ayi- Paphl.497 A.
ao'fiov îz dywv ovofia. Amos 2, 11 ÊAajSoi/ dyioirpeTnjs, is, (TrpcTTO)) befitting the holy : holy.
fK rmv viS>v ifiav els wpocpriTas, Kol fK tS>v Clem. R. 1, 13. Polyc. 1095 A. Cyrill. A.
v€avL(TK(ov vfiav dyuwpov, for Nazarites.
els I, 176 D.
Dion. H. I, 54, 16. Paul. 'Siom. 6, 19, 22. dyioTTpeiras, adv. in a manner befitting the holy.
Cor. 1, 1, 30. Thess. 1, 4, 3. 2, 2, 13. Hebr. Cyrill. A. II, 249 B. Pseudo-Djon. 144 B.
12, 14. Petr. 1, 1, 2 ^"Ev ayiatrfLa TTvevfiaros dy loppiôs, ov, (fiiCa) of holy root. Fsend-Athan.
(subjective). Clem. R. 1, 30. Patriarch. IV, 944 B.
1068 B. ayios, a, ov, L. sanctus, holy. Orig. II, 817 A
2. Sanctuary, the Temple. Sept. Mace. 'O ayios 'Iwdvvfjs. Jul. 378 C Tov 3e6v tov
2, 2, 17. 3, 2, 18 Toi' oocov tov d.ycao'iMOv = fieyav tov dycaraTOv ^dpaTTiv. 389 A TJjy
Toi/ ayiov oiKov. 3. Sacrament. — Carth. dyLcoTaTTjs Beds ArjpTjrpos. 407 A ''Epprj dyie.
Can. 72. Epiph. I, 540 C *0 dyttoTaTOff aTToa-ToXos Tlav-

4. The blessing of water. Stud. 1717 D \os .... 6 aytof 'laKwôs. Doroth 1836 B
"ApxfTOi 6 iepeiis Tfjs ev^rjs tov ayiatrfwv. 'O aytof }iXrjiJ,r)s.
—
"Ayios dy iov, most holy.
Porph. Cer. 140, et alibi. Sept. Ex. 40, 9. 29, 37 "Eo-tui to dvaiaiTTri-
'H cLKoKovBla TOV fiiKpov ayiatrpxiv, the lesser piov dywv Tov dylov. 30, 10 " Ay cov rwv dyiav
office (Jbrm) of the blessing of water, which iarl Kvpita. Num. 4, 1 9 "Aym t5>v dyiav.
may be read by the priest at any time and 2. Holy, as a title ; regularly in the super-
place. 'H aKoKovdia tov /icyaXov ayiaapov, lative dyiaraTos. Alex. 1051 B Toi dyiardia
the of the blessing of water,
greater office Km fiaKapiaTaTa iinaKomo 'Adavaa-im. Carth.
which is read only on the day of the Epiph- 1 255 A 'AyHBTare Trdn-o AvprjXtf. 1 255 C Upos
any (Beocfydvta), that is, on the sixth of Jan- avTov TOV dyioiTarov aSfX^dy rjfji.av tov Trjs Kmy-
uary, after the Xeirovpyla. Euchol. (Com- aTavnvomroKeais enia-KOTrov. Synes. 1345 C.
pare Her. 1, 51 'O Se dpyvpeos, eVi tov irpo- Ephes. 932 D. CyriU. A. X, 44 A. —'During
vrjLOv TTJs yavirjs ;^G)pea)i' dp,<poptas eâKOtriovs *
the last epochs of the Byzantine period, it
imKlpvarm yap vno Af\cj)S>u QeoâvLouri. was given also to the emperor, but only in
Tertull. I, 1204 B. Ckrys. II, 369 D Aid toi the positive. Const. IV, 832 B Tdj/ âa-iXea
ToiJTo KOL iv fiea-QVVKTLa Kara ttjv ioprrjv TavTrjv fip.S)v TOV dyiov. Porph. Cer. 680, 17 Has
diravTes 'vbpevtrdp.evoi o'lKade rd vdjiara airoTt- eX^L 6 dyiaTOTOS ima-KOTTOs Pa>p.rjs 6 Trvevpan-
devTai, Kot €1! iviavTov oKoKXrjpov (jivXdTTOv- KOS iraTYip TOV âa-CKews fip.Siv tov dyiov ;
(TLV, are Sf) crfjiiepov dyiacrSfVTav rav vSarcov. Adm. 186 Ilapd rav xî-P^" "" ^7^°^ fiaa-i-
Theod. Lector 2, 48, p. 209 A Tjji' iirl tSsv \ecos. Phoc. 240, 12. Vit. Kil. Jun. 109 A.
vbdrcov ev roXs Qeo(j>aviois €iriK\r]<np £v rfi Cant. I, 198 'O Trarpiapxns Se t^ d€im pvpa
XP^" "" ^"'^'^^'^
ecnrepa yivetrBai.^ a-TavpoeiSSis imXeyaiv pe-
dyiaarripiov, ov, t6, (dyidâi) sanctuary. Sept. ydXrj (jxovfj dyios. AiaSexofievot. 8e oi cm
dpâivos lardpevoi ttjv (pavrjv eV rpiTov Koi
Lev. 12, 4. Ps. 72, 17 (Symm. dyida-fiaTo). Toil
— 2. Baptistery. Theoph. 177. avToX \eyov(TLV dyios. Curop. 90, 11 seq.
ajio'; 68 ajKicrrpoeioBco'!
3. Substantively, (a) 6 dytos, a saint; Eiff Ta dyia, ^= ets Trjv peyoKrjv e'laroBov, zin
rj iyla, saintess. Sept. Tobit 8, 15. Ps. 15, 65, 10 'HviKa peXKovcri Siep^fO'dai Ta ayia. —
3. Sir. 45, 24. Mace. 1, Matt. 27,
1, 46. (h) holiness. Sept. Ps. 59, 8. 88, SG'Qij.oira
52. Luc. Act. 9, 32, Christians. Paul. iv Ta dyia p,ov, I have sworn by my holiness.
Rom. 1, 7. Eph. 1, 1. Const. Apost. 7, 9. Amos 4, 2.
— Sept. Tobit 13, 9, the Holy One, God. Sir. dyioTrjs, rjTos, rj, (ayios) holiness, sanctity. Sept.
23, — Joann.
9. 6, 69 'O ayios tov deov, Maco. 2, 15, 2. Paul. Hebr. 12, 10. Clem.
— 'O
Christ. with or without the
eV dytois, A. I, 221 B. n, 109 A. Did. A. 517 B.
numbered with, is
participle a-vvapidnovfievos, Pseudo-Z)jon. 969 B. —
Method. 357 C Tai
essentially the same as o ayios. Did. A. Tpi7r\a<riairpa ttjs aS^s tov Tpiirkatjiatipov ttjs
920 B "Qf Tis tS>v iv iyloLS Trarepav <ro(l)ias dyioTTjTOs elcrayayovres, referring td the hymn
yefiav dayXKoyiarois idlBaêv. Greg. Nyss. ayios, dytos, dyios Kvpios (TaâaQ, k. t. X. —
m, 12 A '0 iroKvs iv ay Lois BoctiXeios. Ephes. 2, Holiness, as a title. Ephes. 1 T7 vp.eTipa
1100 B 'O eV dylois Kwva-Tavrivos. Cyrill. A. dyioTTjTi. Theogn. Mgn. 857 B.
X, 349 A Toi/ ev dyiois narepa (Tov tov Icairo- dyioTpi(T(ro\oyea, rja-a, (rpifraos, Xeya) to sing
a-ToXov eeoipiKov. Chal. 956 C. 932 A Toiis the Tpia-ayios iip-vos to. Did. A. 593 A,
narepas tovs eV dyiots O'VvapiOfj.ovfMevovs. Tiva.
Const. (536), 1152 B. Joann. Mosch. 2853 dyiotpavrjs, is, ((paivopuii) appearing (being) holy.
C ToO ev dytoiS Trarpos ^fiav Saj3a. — Ot ayiot Bust. Ant. 621 A. (Compare a§io(f)avrjs.)
TrdvTcs, All-Saints. Jejun. 1916 D. Stud. dyio(f)6pos, ov, ((f>ipa) replete with holiness.
24 B
'H KvpiaKq twv dyicov Trdvriov, All- Ignat. 708 A.
Saints' day, the Sunday next after Pente- dyicTfios, ov, 6, (dyiâ) offering to the dead.
cost. Porph. Car. 189, 10. (Compare Paws. Diod. 4, 39.
1, 8, Upov koivov.)
9 QcoXs Tols irdaiv For — dyiaBr)s, es, = dyios. Philon I, 675, 4.
the intercession of the saints, see Sept. Dan. dyias (dyios), adv. in a holy manner. Clem.
S, 35. Greg. Th. 1104 A. Method. 381 A. II, 244 B.
B. Greg. Naz. I, 1128 B. 1181 A. 1193 B. dyiadivYj, rjs, ^, = dyiorrjs. Sept. Ps. 29, 5.
Epiph. n, 737 A Tlepa rov de'ovrbs ov XPV Mace. 2, 3, 12. Paul. Cor. 2, 7, 1. Thess. 1,
Tijmv TOVS dyiovs, dXKd Tifidv tov avrav SfCTTro- 3, 13. — 2. Holiness, as a title. Amphil. 117
TTjv. Chrys. VII, 81 A Kat ravTO Xeya ovx B. Carth. Can. 7 'H v/jicTipa dyiatrvvt], 13
iva fif] iK€Teva}p.€V tovs dyiovs, K. t. \. Aster. Tt T^pbs TavTa Xiyei vp.av fj dyiao'vvrj ; Pallad.
325 C. 321 D ^Hfiels pAptvpas ov TrpoirKvvov- Laus. 1075 '& Tfi a-fi dyiaavvri. Ephes. 1120
êv, oKKa TLiâpev as yvT)a-L0vs TrpocrKvvrjTas D. Apophth. 224 D
Upbs ttjv dyuotnivrjv aov.
Bcoi. Nil. 580 B. 581 A. (b) angel — = Justinian. Cod. 1, 1, 7, Prooem.
Ayy€Xosf Sept. Job 15, 15 (5,1). Sir. 45, 2. dyKokq, rjs, f), the bent arm. Plut. H, 9 7 7 F 'Ek
Paul. Thess. 1, 3, 13. Clem. R. 1, 56. — ayKoKais (rayqvrjs, meshes.
(c) oi aytoi, the holy people, the Jews. Sept. ayKoKis, ibos, 17, armful of anything. Sept. Job
Dan. 7, 18. 8, 24 Kai davixaa-Tois <l>d€pei Koi 24, 19, opipavav. Apollon. 5. 5, 11 To ôp-
€vo8ct>0r}(r€Tat koX irotfjO'ei Kol <l)6€pe'L Bvvda-Tas Tiow Ta>v ^vkav dyKC^Xs \iyerai KaTo. ttjv fjperi-
Koi fi^/AOi/ dylcav. pav a-vvTjdeiav. Jos. Ant. 5, 1, 2, \ivov, sheaf
(e) TO iyiov, a holy thing. Sept. Lev. 22, of flax.
7. Num. 4, 19. Reg. 3, 8, 7. Esdr. 1, 5, 4. dyKd\o<l>opiopai, (dyKoXr), (jjipa)^ to be carried
Judith 4, 12. 8, 21. 9, 8. Mace. 1, 10, 39. up in the arms. Cosm. 509 C.
2, Matt. 7, 6.
15, 17. (f) sanctuary, the— dyxeia, as, fj, ^= XayKia. Diod. 5, 30 as v. 1.
tabernacle or the Temple in the singular
or plural. Sept. Ex. 26, 33. 36, 1. Lev. 19,
;
dyxivTovp., ancentum, = o-ikvs aypios. Diosc.
4, 152 (154).
30. iSTum. 4, 15. Par. 2, 5, 9. Esdr. 1, 1, 5! dyKiKa, incorrect for ayKiXKa.
Judith 16, 20. Mace. 1, 10, 42. Paul. Hebr. dyKiKiov, ov, to, the Latin a n c i 1 e a small ,
8, 2. 9, 2. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 2. Ant. 3, 6, 4. P/»?.I,69A. Lyd.ii, 15. 20. 129,11.

shield.
— To aytov tov dyiov, to ayiov tSjv dyitov, or dyKiXXa, a n c i 1 1 a female slave. Lyd. 129, 13.
,
Ta ayia tS>v dyimv, the holy of holies, the inner ayKurrpeva, cvcra, (ayKiorpov) to hook a fish.
sanctuary. Sept. Ex. 26, 33. Par. 2, 3, 8. Metaphorically, to ensnare. Philon I, 40, 20
Ezech. 42, 13. Paul. Hebr. 9, 3. Jos. Ant. ToOtow dyKUTTpeva-eTai. 289, 40 *Ak 8' dpa
3, 6, 4 Kai d pev nas vaos ayiov eKoKelTO, to
dyKia-Tpev6fj inrb' iraQovs. Clem. A. I, 601 A
Se a/SoTov, TO ivTos tSiv Tea-a-dpav laovav, tov
Ay KuTTpeiova-i Method. 397 D.
dyiov to ayiov. —
(g) the sacramental ele-
'
dyKKTTpoeiSfis, is,
roiis dffXiovs.
(ayKiiTTpov, EIAQ) hook-

ments. Laod. 14. Eus. II, 656 B. Athan. shaped, barbed.
.
Diosc. 2, 204. Plut. H,

I, 272 B. Basa. IH, 1585 B. Const. Apost. 877 E. Sioft. I, 192, 42.
8,13. Cnrt/i. Can. 37. 41. ôpArns. 4001 B. dyKUTTpoeiS&s, adv. like a hook. Erotian. 174
Pseudo-Marc. Liturg. 305. Porph. Cer. 26, 7 HyxiorpeuTat, dyKia-TpoeiSSis avp.Tre(fn)Kev.
ayKKTTpoOtjpevTT]^ 69 tiyXaucjiaTK
ayKia-Tpo6rjpevrfis, ov, d, (ayKitrrpov, 6r]pevrqs) Toil dr/iioa-iovs "miruvs tovs iv eKdarrj dXKay^
one who catches fish with a hook, anf/ler. dyKvXoKonaiv. (Compare Theod. UJ, 917
Theod. n, 352 A.
B
Toy dyicvXas iKKeKOfipivoi ras fie|m9. Also
*ayiaiTTp6a>, aa-ca, (ayKurrpov) to hook, catch Dion. H. II, 1117, 1 T:ivovTis Te {moK6^rov-
fish. Synes. 1 340 B 'KyKLO-Tpwfievov l^Bihiov. Tas TTobSiv Km ras lyvvas nXaylois rois ^l(pea-i.
— Tropically, to hold, capture ; capiicate. SiaipovvTfs.)
Lye. 67 nd^9 8e tov Bayovros r^yKiiiTpapIvr]. dyKvXoTTOvs, oSos, d, (novs) crook-legged. Plut.
Damasc. IH, 821 D. Et. M. 10, 53 'Ayxi- I, 408 A, Siippos, sella curulis. Gloss. 'Ay/cu-
arpiop^vos, KaTex6p,evos • diro p,eTa(j>opas tSiv XoTTovs, curulis sella.
l-)(6va>v tS)V KaTe-)(op.4vav iv Tip dyKiarpa. — dyKvXoptvos, more correctly dyKvXoppivos, ov,
2. To furnish with a barb, of an arrow. (pis) with an aquiline nose. Mai. 106, 7.
Plut. I, 559 A 'HyKia-Tpa>p,fvas aKiSas, barbed. ay KvXos, r), ov, crooked, curved. Liber. 32, 20
ayKUXTpaiSris, €s = dyKUTTpoeibifs. Polyb. 34, 3, AyKvXos in Twv oSovtibv, = dynvXabovs.
5. Diod. 5, 34. Strab. 1, 2, 16. ayKvXoT6p,os, ov, (rifivai) cutting crookedly. Paul.
dyKLOTpioTos, T], 6v, {dyKUTTpoco) barbed. Polyb. Aeg. 156 to dyKvXorofiov, sc. opyavov, crooked
6, 23 10 BeXos mSrjpoiv dyKurrpaTov, the bistoury, a surgical instrument.
icrffds.
=
dyKvXoxiiXos, ov, = dyKvXoxeCXris, hook-beaked.
ayKTUpa, as, ^, r) ayôvaa. Psell. 1141 A Fseudo-Dion. 137 A. Achmet. 133.
(quoted). ayKvXoia-is, cof, rj, (dyKvXom) stiffening of the
dyicrrip, rjpos, 6, (ayyâ) L. fibula, bandage. eyelids, a disease. Galen. II, 391 D. Aet.
Cels. Med. 5, 26, 23. Plut. II, 468 C. Hes. 7, 66.
'AyKrrjp, Sea-p,6s. — 2. That part of the neck ayKvpa, as, fi, an cor a, anchor. Plut. II, 815
where throttling takes place. Poll. 2, 134. D 'H Upa ayKvpa, the sheet-anchor, the lar-
Hes. 'AyKTrjp .... dyKT^pes ol iv t& rpa)(rjXa} gest anchor in a ship. Lucian. II, 698. IK,
Towoi, Si &v ayx^rSm o-u/iâiVet. 372 Trjv vtrTaTtjv ayKvpav, fjv Upav ol vavTiKXo-
ayicuKeopai (dyKvXrj), to hurl a javelin. Athen. fifvoi (j)aaL
12, 47 Kepavvov rjyKvKrj/ifVos, in the act of *dyKvprj^6Xiov, ov, to, (SyKvpa, (SoXXm) = dyKV-
hurling. poôXiov. Democr'. apud Plut. II, 317 A.
dyKvXri, Tjs, ij, L. uncinu s , tach, hook. Sept. 495 E.
Ex. 37, 17. 26, 11 ^vvdyjreis tovs KpiKovs dyKvpiov, ov, T6,Jittle SyKvpa. Epict. Frag. 89.
(eyes) ix tS>v dyKvkwv. Greg. Nyss. Ill, Plut. II, 564 C. 604 D.
244 B, the hook at the end of a chain. — dyKvpios, ov, belonging to an ayKvpa. Substan-
2. Poples =
lyvia, the ham of the knee.
—
tively, TO dyKvpiov, sc. trucrpa or (Tôiviov,
Dion. H. m, 1667, 7. Philostr. 819. cable. Diod. 14, 73. Suid. Xl€ia-fi.aTa, to,
3. Anchylosis, stiffness of a joint. Cels. dyKvpia a-)(oivia.
Med. 5, 18, 28. Galen. U, 273 E 'AyKvXrj dyxvpoôKiov, ov, to, anchorage. Strab. 1, 3, 18.
c'cttI nUcTis tS>v TTcpi TOV Tpd\rjKov fj ra apBpa 16, 4, 18. Plut. II, 507 B.
Tevovrmv, 8i Tjv ip,noblêTai f) ivepyeui. dyKvpoeibifs, is, (EIAQ) anchor-like. Diosc. 3,
dyiaiKiov, ov, to, {dyKvXrj) link. Suid. 'hyKvKia, 166(176). &Wen. IV, 20E.
01 KpUoi tS>v SKvueav. dyKvpoeihas, adv. like an anchor. Erotian. 320
dyKvkiov, incorrect for dyKiKiov. Pu/3Soei8e'a Tponov, dvn tov dyKvpoeiSas.
dyKvkis, ISos, rj, hook, for fishing. 0pp. Vyn. dyKvpafia, aTos, to, anchor. Schol. Arist. Eq. 762.
1, 155. dyKvpwTos, r), ov, (implying dyKvpoco) furnished
dyKv\oê(j>apos, ov, (dyxiXri, ^\e(f)apov') whose with an anchor. Epiph. Ill, Aoyos 'AyKvpa-
eyelids adhere to the eyes, afflicted with dyKv- Tos, the title of a tract.
XaxTW. Cels. Med. 7, 7. dyKav, avos, 6, z^ vcao'oiKos. Schol. Arist.
dyiaiXoy\a>o'(ros, ov, (ykwada) tongue-tied. Paul. Ach. 96.

Aeg. 152, nddos. dyKwvia-Kos, oy, 6, (dyKmv) tenon. Sept. Ex.
dyKvkoyvu>p.a>v, ov, (dyxuXos, yvoDpari) wily, crafty. 26,17.
Olymp. ^. 84 B. dyXaoTcvKTOs, ov, (dyXaos, T(vxa>) splendidly
dyKvKobetpos, ov, (Setprf) crook-necked. 0pp. built, Rome. Sibyll. 12, 130.
Hal. 416, 30. dyXaocpap^s, is, (dyXaos, (j)S.pos) wearing a splen-
crook-toothed. did robe, with a splendid robe. Sibyll. 3, 454.

dyKvXdSovs, ovros, 6, (oSovs)
Anthol. Xni, 641 barbed, as a javelin. dyXao(t)eyy^s, is, ((jjiyya) splendidly shining.
Nonn. Dion. 3, 50 with reference to the Sibyll. 11, 65. Euthal. 628 A.
dyXa6(pa>vos, ov, ((jjavrj) clear-voiced. Greg.
flukes of an anchor.
dyKuKoKOTrio), rjcra, (dyKvKr), kotttoi) to hamstring, Naz. Ill, 1556 A.
to hough. Theoph. 246, 18 TiaâSris Se rivat dyXa6(pa>Ti.s, i.8os, f), (<p&s) aglaophotis,=
naiwvia. Diosc. 3, 147 (157). Plin. 24, 102.
tS>v iv TlepcriSi Xpcariavav r}yKv\oK&irq<7ev, oi
fiiTa Taira irepieTedTqa-av. Theoph. Cont. 369 Ael. N. A. 14, 24, 27.
dyKciTta 70 ayvcoffTta
aykdria, see ayXma. Td dyvorjfuiTa avrrjs eirevdrja-a, my not knowing
ay\a(jivpas (implying dy\d(j)vpos), adv. inele- her.
gantly. Athen. 10, 38. 'Ayvoryrat, S>v, oi, (dyvoia) Agnoetae, certain
dykMpwv, ov, TO, small ayXis. Ruf. apud Orib. heretics who maintained that Christ did not
n, 257, 3. know the day of judgment. Tim. Presb. 41

ayXma, <bi/, to, (ayXts) sraWic. Cosm. Ind. 469, B. 57 B. Leant. I, 1232 D. Isid. Hisp. 8,
written dyXdi-ia. Hes. 'AyXma, cr/cdpoSa. 5, 68. Damasc. I, 756 'AyvoijTai, oi Kal A
^'^^^ not pleas- QepLKTriavoi, ot dyvoeiv dtrefiSis KarayycXkovrts
dyX(Bo-a-oxapiV<oy (yXm<T(ra, X^P")'
ing with the tongue, without flattery, sincerely. rbv XpioTov T171' fjfUpav rijs Kpia-cws. (Com-
Germ. 357 C. pare Matt. 24, 36 Uepl Se Trjs r/fiipas eKeivrjs
dyi/aKOTTOj/, ou, to, (ayvos, aKcmovf) = dvdyvpis. Kal Trjs &pas ovSels oiSev, ovde ol dyyeXot Tav
Diosc. 157 (167).

3,
ovpavav, el firj 6 Trarrjp fiov fiovos. Marc. 13,
ayvawTos, ov, {yvdwra, Kvdirra}) not fulled ; new 32 Uepl Se Trjs rmepas eKeivifS ovbels olSev,
garment. Plut. U, 691 D. 692 A. ov6e oi (iyyeXoi oi ev ovpav^, ouSe 6 vibs, el firj
dyvdros, ov, 6, the Latin agnatus, a relation 6 iraTrjp. Luc. Act. 1, 7 Ovx vpwv etm yvat-
by the male side. Antec. 1, 10, 1. vai ^povovs 7] KOipovs ovs 6 iraTr/p edero ev Tjj
aymtftos, ov, =
ayvawros. Matt. 9, 16. Marc. ISia eôva-la. Basil. IV, 876 D ''E(,rjTrjp.evov
2, 21. Clem. A. I, 629 A. Moer. 29 "KKva- rjbrj irapd ttoXKoIs to evayyeXiKOV prjTov irepi
TTTOV, 'ArriKac • ayva(j)0V, 'EXXt^wkSs. TOV dyvoeiv Tbv Kvpiov fjpMV 'lrj(rovv Xpurrbv
iyveia, as, fj, L. lustratio, lustration. Diosc. 4, TTjv fifiepav Toil TeXovs. Caesarius 889. Did.
42. — 2. Celibacy. Eus. H, 385 B. A. 920. Cyrill. A. IX, 1100 B.)
dyvevrrjpiov, ov, to, (dyvevco) place of religious dyvor)Teov = bel dyvoeiv. Philon I, 40, 17.
purification. Porphyr. Abstin. 311. Ch-eg. Diosc. Prooem. p. 6. Orig. HI, 36 B Oic
Naz. I, 648 C. dyvorjTeov XpioTov imbrjfilav .... vorjrrjv yeyo-
dyveva, evaio, to keep one's self pure from, to vevai Tois TeXeiorepoiS.
abstain religiously. Dion. H. HI, 1649, 7, dyvoia, as, rj, error, sin of ignorance. Sept.
dm Tcvos. Philon 11, 145, 22. Stud. 1697 Gen. 26, 10. Lev. 5, 18. Par. 2, 28, 13, et
A Tfjv fifxepav dyvfvovrei els l^dias Koi cXm- alibi. Philon I, 345, 31. (Compare PluL
01/, abstaining from fish and oil during the n, 551 E Ols be VTT dyvolas tov koKov p-aXXov
day. fj Trpoaipea-ei tov al<TXpov rb apjiprr^TiKov elms
dyviôfiai, to abstain from. Sept. Num. 6, 3 eyyeyovevai bidaxrt p.eTaâ\e(rdaL y^povov. —
'A?ro oiyou Kal (rixepa Ayvicdrja-eTai. For the ayvoia of Enthymesis, see Iren. 500
ayvtvos, ov, =^ following. Method. 185 D. A. —
2. Obscurity, darkness of meaning.
aywof, ov, (ayvos) of withy. Plut. 11, 693 F, Dion. Alex. 1241 B. C.
pdjSSoff. dyi/OTTOtd?, ov, {ayvos, Troteo)) purifying, sanctify-
dyvtcrpos, ov, d, (dyvifto) ceremonial purif ca- ing. Cyrill. A. m, 1224 B.)
tion. Sept. Num. 6, 5. 8, 7 Ovrco itoirâ-eis dywoTToXof, ov, (ttoXco)) purifying. Orph. Ar-
avToXs Tov dyvuT}iov avToiv. Dion. H. I, 469, gon. 38, Kadappos.
13 Tov dyvio-pbv eTTOirja-avTO. Barn. 748 B. dyvoTTjs, Tos, fj, (ayvos) purity of life or charac-
dyvoew, rja-oi, r)iTOjxai, ignoro, not to know. ter. Paul. Cor. 2, 6, 6. Herm. Vis. 3, 7.
Sept. Sap. 7, 12 ^Hyvoovv fie avrrjv yeveriv Mand. 4, 4. Inscr. 1133, 15. Orig. I, 492
eivat TovTwv. Kpict. 4, 8, 35 AyvoeitrBai fie- ^ C. 620 B.
X^TTjfTov npoyrov tls et (the active would be dyvvdes, av, ai, in the most ancient loom, the
dyvoSi ae ris et). App. I, 375, 3 OvS' dyvoa> stoneshung to the warp afterward ; super-
Ka\ Trp&repov avTovs oXXas awOrjKas wpb rmvbe seded by the dvrlov. Plut. U, 156 B. Poll.
wapa^Tjvai,. Sext. 305, 24 At' dyvoovfievov to 7, 36 Âyvitdes be KoX Xeiai, ol XiBot ol e^rjpTrj-
dyvoovpevov BiSdcrKeiv. — 2. To commit a sin, pevoi Tav CTTjp.ovatv KaTa ttjv dpâlav vtfiavn-
or an error, in ignorance. Sept. Lev. 4, 13 Krjv. 10, 125 Aetas Tas Kal dyvvSas.
'Edv 8e Trdcra (rvvayaryr) 'la-pafjK dyvoT^crrj aKov- dyvrnp-ovevojuu {dyviapajv) to be treated unfairly
a-Ltos. 5, 18 Ilept rrfs dyvolas avrov, rjs rjyvorjtre, or ungratefully. Plut. II, 484 A IloXXd irepl
Ka\ avTos OVK j'Sei. Num. 12, 11 rjyvorja-apev Trjv veprjciv dyvapoveiiopevos ovK riyavoKTrjcrev.
Kaff Ti rjpdpTOiifv. Eeg. 1, 14, 24, ayvoiav dyvcopoveto, Tjo-m, to be ungrateful towards any
lieydKijv. Sir. 5, 15. Hos. 4, 15. Mace. 2, onu. Passive dyva>pove7(r6ai, to be treated
11, 31 TS>v riyvorjp,iva>v, errors of ignorance. ungratefully. Died. Ex. Vat. p. 90, 7. Plut-
Paul. Hebr. 5, 2 Totr dyvoovo-i /cat TrXavw/jLe- n, 137 D. 766 C.
vois. Plut. n, 533 C 'O jxkv ovv SfVOKpdrtjs dycmo-ia, as, rj, ignorance of divine things.
Tjyvonufv, committed an error in ignorance. Euagr. Scit. 1236 A.
dyvorjfia,
Judith
aros, t6, error, sin. Sept. Tobit 3, 3.
— 2. Igno-
dyvmcro-a) = dymeto. Dion. P. 173.
5, 20. Paul. Hebr. 9, 7. dyvmoTia, as, r), the being ayvaaros. Nicom..
rance, the not knowing. Sept. Sir. 51, 19 apud Phot. Ill, 596 A.
;
ayvmaro'i 71 aypavXia
ayvaaros, ov, unknown. Just. Apol. 2, 10, lawyer, advocate, attorney.
— Plut. II, 530 B
flfdr, the God of the Jews. Luc. Act. 1 7, 710 D. PhUostr. 566. (b) f, dydpaws _
23 'Ayvirtrra 6em. Paus. 1, 1, 4 Bmôi 8e (proparoxytone), sc. jjixepa, court-day. Strab.
Beav re ovoiuiôfievaiv dyvaiaTCDU, at Athens. 13, 4, 12. Luc. Act. 19, 38. Jos. Ant. 14,
6, 14, 8 'A'yj'moTtoi' 6fS>i/ âfios. Philosir. 10, 21. Suid. 'Ayopa'ios, (npo) mpia-7ru>fjievms,
232 '&6rivr](Tiv, ov xal dyvoMXrav Sai/xovav /3a- 6 iv dyopa dvaarpecjiopevos avdpawos ....
TTj
^01 iSpvvTai. [The altars at Athens had npowapo^VTOvas 8e dyopatos, fj rjfiipa iv

§ 17
each ArNQSTQI eES2I the altar at Olym- ; dyopd reXelrai.
pia had ArNQSTOIS SEOIS. Paul appar- dyopavop.ia>, (ayopai/d/xof) to be
rjo-co,
an aedile.
ently saw only one of the altars at Athens.] Dion. H. IV, 2120, Plut.
5. I, 316 C, P<b-
•dyvaxTTtas, adv. ignorantly : without proof. paltov. App. n, 175, 16.
Pseudo-Dion. 997 B. dyopavop.ia, as, rj, L. aedilitas, the office of
dyoyyvOTos, ov, (yoyyvâ) not grumbling, not ,aedile. Polyb. 10, 4, 1. Diod. 20, 36. Dion.
murmuring. Eus. Alex. 361 D. Ant. Mon. H.ll, 888, 8. Strab. 4, 1, 12. Plut. I, 408
1528 A. A Ayopavop.iav 8e tt/v p,eiôva TrapijyyEiXe.
dyoyyva-Tois, adv. without grumbling or murmur- dyopavop^Kos, rj, ov, L. aedilitius, pertaining to
ing. Nil. 273 D. Clim. 1200 D. the aedile. Dion. H. II, 1262, 13, iôvaia.
ayoi]T£VTos, ov, (yojjTeuo)) not to he enchanted. Plut. I, 709 F, ^CKonpia.
Plotin. 11, 811, 3. 812, 1. Synes. 1285 C. dyopavojxos, ov, 6, the Roman aedilis. Polyb.
ayor)TevT<os, adv. guilelessly, sincerely. Cic. Att. 3, 26, 1. 10, 4, 6. 10, 5, 3. Diod. 20, 36.
12, 3. dyopaa-eia (dyopdfo)), to desire to buy. Schol.
Aydfievai, see aya>. Arist. Ran. 1068.
AyovaTos, ov, knee-less. Metaphorically, stub- dyopaa-la, as, rj, (dyopafto) purchase.
Artem.
born, applied to Chrysostom by his enemies. 328. Diog. 2, 78. Dion. C. 68, 2, 1. Orig.
Socr. 709 A. VII, 20 D. Aster. 169 B rfjv nokvhdnavov
uyovia, as, fj, (ayovos) unfruitfulness, sterility, dyopauiav Tav ix $d(riSor opvldmv.
unproductiveness. Jos. B. J. 4, 8, 2. Plut. dyopacrp,6s, ov, 6, (dyopdfm) a buying, purchase
I, 32 F. II, 103 B. App. n, 15, 28. opposed to npaa-is. Sept. Prov. 23, 20.
ayovovoios, a, ov, (ayovos, ttoicw) that renders Aristeas 2. Sibyll. 2, 329. — 2. Purchase,
Did. A. 700 A.
barren or unproductive. the thing purchased. Sept. Gen. 42, 19.
'AyowKKlrai, (yow, icKivco) Agonyclitae,
S>v, oi, Nehem. 10, 39.
a sect opposed to kneeling at prayer. dyopevo'is, ecos, fj, (dyopevo)) an addressing.
Damasc. I, 757 B. Caesarius 892. Aster. 297 C ayopf
ayopa, as, rj, = ifmopla, trade, traffic. Sept, write dyopcvaea-iv. Sophrns. 3353 B.
Ezech. 27, 12. — 2. Emptio, a buying, pur- dyopcuT-ds, 17, 6v, (dyoptvco) utterable ; explicable,
chase, = avfj. Porph. Cer. 473 'ifidna e| Just. Tryph. 4.
uyopds diro tqv <^6pov, bought in the mar- ayovpos, ov, 6, (Koipos) youth, young man.
ket. 674, 21 'ESo'Si; inrep dyopas hi^depimv. Porph. Cer. 471, 13. Theoph. Cont. 821.
Roman. Jun. Novell. 285. —3. Harbor, Comn. I, 360, 12. Eust. 1788, 56 'Axaiol fie
haven; Thessalian use of the term. Theon. Kovpovs, OpaKes 8e dyovpovs.
Progymn. 186, 11. —
4. The Roman /or-wm. dypapp-aria, as, rj, {dypdjxpaTos) illiteracy, illiter-
Dion. H. n, 958, 3. 5. Nundinae. Dion.— ateness opposed to

; ypaiJ,p.aTiKrj. Philon I,
H. m, 1446, 16. T/)iT?) dyopd, trinundinum, 502, 34. Ael. V. H. 8, 6.
three nundinae, seventeen days. dypafipdras {dypdp.iiaTos), adv. illiterately. Phi-

dyopdâ, dcrco, to buy. Sept. Par. 1, 21, 24 lon I, 195, 4. Epict. 2, 9, 10.
'Ayopd{â>v dyopda-(o iv dpyvpico dîa. Nehem. aypaiTTos, ov, not painted ; opposed to '4yypa<f>os,
10, 31 OvK dyopS>p.ev Trap avrcov ev a'a^^dra. Aristeas 8.
Polyb. 6, 17, 4 'Ayopafou(7t Trapa Tav Tt/iijrav dypdptov, ov, to, a kind of boat. Theoph. 611,
av7Q\ Tas iKBoo'CLS. Matt. 14, 15 Ayopdo'ao'iv ' dXtivTiKdv. Porph. Cer. 601, n. Adm. 233,
iavToif ^pa>p.aTa. 27, 7 'Hyopafrav c| avT&v 14. 20. 235, 18. 19. Comn. I, 321, 12.
Tov dypbv ToO Kepafuas, bought with them. 361, 15.

Luc. 9, 13 ' Ayopdcra/iev els jrdvra rhv \abv dypapiaiTT)s, ov, 6, rower in an dypdpiov. Porph.
TovTov ^papâra. Apoc. 3, 18 'Ayopdtrai imp Adm. 242.
in the coun-
ip.ov xpvo'lov. Mai. 59, 19 'Hydpatre Se dm *dypav\eti>, rjaro), (aypavXos) to live
or in the open air. Aristot. Mirab. 11.

Tav 2apaKrivS>v. Porph. Cer. 674, 12 Ta Kal try,
dyopaa-devra dnb roiis d^^ddas. 3. To ran- — Parth. 29. Strab. 4, 4, 3, of swine. Luc.
• som, = \vTpovpMi. Chron. 592 'Aj /ier oKi- 2, 8. Plut. I, 61 F.

the being in the country, or in
yov dyopdêi ix Trjs aij(fmKa)a'ias. dypavkia, as, fj,
the open air. Diod. II, 599, 2. Dion. H. II,

dyopdios, a, ov, of the dyopd. Substantively,
(a) d dyopalos, sc. dvrip, L. homo forensis, 1140, 8.
aypavXiôfiat 72 a'ypi,oj(r]vapi,ov
aypavXlôfiai ^= dypavXeco. Sbnoc. 179, 4. dypLOKOKKvfiTjXea, as, rj, wild K0icKvpt]\ea. Diosc,
dypa<pia, as, ij, (aypaôs) the not writing or de- 1, 174.
scribing. Stud. 481 C. Theophyl. B. EI, aypioKOKKVjxrjkov, ov, to, wild KOKKVjJurjKov. Diosc.
700 CIV, 312 C. 1,174. (SaZe?i. VI, 357 A.
aypa(j)os, ov, not written in the Scriptures. Iren. dypwKoXoKVvrrj or dypioKoXoKVvdri, rjs, rj, wild
520 B 'E| aypa(f>a>v avayivaxTKOvrcs. Eus. KoXoKvvdrj. Phot. hex. ToXvTrr), dypiOKoXo-
VI, 728 C, wapdBoa-is. II, 1544 A, (pavai. Kvvrq. Suid. ToXvTrr], dypia KoXoKivTrj.
Aihan. n, 801 A. Basil. IV, 188 B 'Ek dyptOKpop-pvov, ov, to, z^z ayptov Kpofifivov^
T^f a.ypd(f)ov SiSaa-KoKlas, apostolic tradition. Schol. Arist. Plut. 253.

Theod. m, 993 D. dyptoKvjxivov, ov, TO, wild Kvp,ivov. Schol. Nicand.
aypatpas, adv. not in writing. Clem. A. 11, Th. 709.
96 B. — 2. WitJiout Scriptural authority. dyptoXdxavov, ov, to, wild Xdxavov. Sept. Bfig.
Anast. Sin. 40 C. 4, 4, 3 as V. 1. in the Hexapla. Vit. NU,
aypeva-is, eios, ij, (dypdai) game, animals caught. Jun. 57 A. Schol. Theocr. 4, 52.
Achmet. 178. 291. dypiopaXaxv, V^, V' 'wild pjiXaxr;. Schol. Nicand.
dypevTis, I'Sos, ^, (dypevTrjs) huntress. Schol. Th. 89 'AypidSos 8e fiaXaxris, Kara 8iaip€(nv,
Arist. Vesp. 368. TTJs dypiopaXdxrjS, rfv Kol dXBaCav KaXovtriv.
dypevTos, r], 6v, caught, as fish. 0pp. Hal. 3, aypioprjXov, ov, to, ^= aypiov pLTjXov, wild apple.
541. Diosc. 1, 163.
dypla, as, r), (aypws} ^ aypaxms. Suid. dypiopopffios, ov, (jxop<j>TJ) wild or savage of
"Aypaxrns form. Orph. Arg. 982.
dypia}(pds, dSos, fj, = dypla dxpds. Zopyr. dypLOfivpUr), rjs, rj, wild p,vpLia). Sept. Jer. 1 7, 6.
apud Orib. U, 587, 1. dypiopapos, ov (fuapos) savagely foolish, savage

dyplSiov, ov, TO, little dypos. Diod. 13, S4. Epict. and foolish at the same time. CyriU. A. HI,
1,10,9. 2,2,17. Marttjr. Pohjc. 5. 1313 B.
dypieXaia, as, tj, izz: dypla eXala, dypUXaios, ko- dypionrjyavov, ov, to, wild nrjyavov. Aet. 1, p.
Tivos, L. oleaster, wild olive, the olive in its 18 D, 2 MaXv, 6 Ttves dypio7n}yavov ovopd-
natural state. Zopyr. apud Orib. II, 586, 9. (ova-iv. Hes. 'Aypiojrriyavov, /SoT-di/jj.
Strab. 8, 3, 13. Diosc. 1, 136 (137). 139 dypiopiyavos, ov, rj, wild dpiyavos. Diosc. 3, 31
(140). Pans. 2, 28, 3. (34).
,
dypiâ (aypios f) to irritate, excite. Symm. dypiopvWiov, ov, TO, (JipvWiov) wildfowl. Antec.
Prov. 15, 18. Hippol Haer. 468, 62, v. 1. 2, 1, 16.
^
dyypi'fa). ayptoa-eXtvov, ov, to, wild a-(Xivov,=:z 'nnroa-eXtvov.

dypaivos, rj, 6v, (aypior) wild. Sybyll. 7, 79, Diosc. 3, 71 (78). Charis. 32, 14 Siser,
bird. aypLoo'eXtvov.
dypipdios, u, ov, (aypios) wild animal. Ptol. aypioa-iKvov, ov, to, ((tikvos) ujild cucumber.
Euerg. apud Athen. 12, 73. Bekker. 1097 'AypioaUvov, dypayyovpiv Ka-
dypioambiov, ov, to, = aypiov, dmSiov, wild Xetrat.
pear. — Geopon. 8, 37, 3 'Ax^pSov, TovTea-Tiv aypwo-Tacjiis, ISos, 17, =z o-Ta(j>is dypla. Lea
dypioamSiov, wild pear-tree. Med. 109.
dypiO^dXavos, ov, fj, = arypla âXavos, wild oak. dypiotruKapivov, ov, to, wild a-vKdp,ivov. Moschn.
Aquil. et Theodtn. Esai. 44, 14. 121.
dypiofiovXos, ov, O0UX17) wild of purpose, rash. dypioo-vKiov, incorrect for dypuxrUvov.
Polem. 230. (Compare Adam. S. 359''Aypta dypwavKOfiopea, as, r), wild (TVKop.opia. Moschn.
jSovXeu/nara.) 136, p. 83.
aypioôrvs, 6, ^ aypios ôvs, wild ox. Cosm. dypio(\>ayiTrjs, ov, 6, ((âycii/) one who eats the
Ind. 444 A. flesh of wild beasts. Isid. Hisp. 11, 3, 16.
dypwdvpos, .ov, (6vp,6s) wild of temper. Orph. dypw(jiavris, es, Qpaivco) appearing wild. Cornut.
Hymn. 1 2, 4. 151.
dypioKawaîs, eas, rj, (jidwaîs) wild hemp. aypi6(pddXpos, ov, (6(j>6dXp6s} ujith wild eyes.
Diosc. Eupor. 2, 31, p. 243. Hes. 'AyptoKa- Vit. Nil. Jun. 25 A.
vaôs, ôTavtjTis. dypio(poivUios, ov, (<ôiw|) of wild date-tree.
dypwKapSapov, ov, to, wUd Kaphafiov. Galen. Martyr. Areth. 49 SiXov iXa(j>p6v dypioipoi-
XHI, 636 E Bordvriv l^-qpiba, rjv nves Ka\ova-i VLKOV.
\em8iov rj dypioKdpbap.ov. dypi6(j)pa>v, OV, {(f)pj)v') savage of mind. CyriU.
dypioKapSov, ou, ro, (c a r d u u s , c ar du s) ;^ A. IX, 957 A.
Sxavda AlyvTrria.
dypioKivapa.)
Bekher. 1096. (Compare dypidûXXov,
Diosc.
ov,
82 (92).
to, ((jjvXXov) = TrevKc&avos.
3,
dypioKivdpa, as, (juvapa) z=z aKav6a XeuKij.
17, dypioxnvdpiov, ov, to, wild xn<'^P">v. Antec. 2.
Diosc. 3, 12 (14). 1, 16.
ajpioxotpo'! 73 "7%'^/"*"'
dypwxoipos, ov, 6, = aypios x°^pos. Schol. Arist. dypvTTvrinKos, 17, ov, wakeful. Diod. II, 597, 22.
Plut. 304. Plut. I, 142 E.
dypioio, a>a-a>, to render savage. Diod. 19, 6 dyptmvla, as, wakefulness, considered as a
17,
'Hypttfl/jeVoi ray ^n))(ds, disease. Diosc. 4, 65. 2. Vigilia, vigil, —

aypicpos, ov, 6, {ypmos, grapple.
ypXcjios) religious service performed in the evening
Porph. Cer. 670. [Compare gripe, German preceding a church feast. Athan. II, 1292
gr'eifen.] C. Basil. IV, 764 B. Epiph. n, 357 B.
dypiaibqs, fr, (EIAQ) vnld. Strah. 3, 3, 8. Doroth. 1720 A. (Compare Greg. Naz. II,
Dlosc. 2, 158 (159). 20 B Hdvw)(ov (TTacnv.^
'Aypiavios, ov, 6, an epithet of Dionysus. Plut. aypvirvos, ov, wakeful, troubled with wakeful-
I, 926 A. 299 F. 716 F to 'Ayptciwa,
II, ness.Diosc. 4, 76.
a festival in honor of Dionysus. dyvpvauTos, ov, untrained in anything. Muson.
aypoyuTav, okos, 6, (aypbs, yeirmv) one whose 1 78 Ayvpvaa-Tos 6' eh; avrf^^tv rjSovals.
field is contiguous to another man's field. dyivaios, ov, {yvvrj) wife-less, without a wife.
Jos. Ant. 8, 13, 8, tivos. Plut. I, 351 E. Dion C. 56,1,2. OW^. VII, 216 A. Porphyr.
Antec. 2, 1, 31 'O e/ios dypoyeirav. Abstin. 4, 17, p. 360.
dypoSiairda, (dypoSiatros) to live in the country dyvppos, ov, 6, (dyeipa) = dyeppos. Dion. H.
(not in the city). Theoph. Cont. 472, 8. 1, 274, 11 as V. 1. PoU. 7, 188. — 2. Assem-
dypoblaiTos, ov, (biavra) living in the country Uy, meeting. Babr. 102, 5. Suid. 'Ayvppos,
(not in the city). Synes. 1100 D. eKK\r]a'la, crvvayayr).
dypomia, as, fj, L. rus, villa, country as opposed dyvpreva, eva-a, to be an dyvpTTjs. Strab. 7,
to city or town. Diod. 4, 6. Muson. 147. Frag. 78 Hepl rds TcXeraj tS>v opym-
18, p.
Jos. Ant. 7, 8, 4. Plut. 11, 519 A. Anton. (rpav dyvprevovra to irpmrov. Greg. Nyss. TL,
4, 3. Aristid. I, 456, 13. Sext. 650, 27. 261 B laTpov TLvos twv dyvprevovrav, mounte-
dypoLKi^to = classical dypoiKiôjicu. Sophrns. bank. Theoph. Cont. 421, 14, to be a vaga-
3393 B. bond.
dypoiKiKos, Tj, ov, (aypoiKos) L. rusticanus, rustic, dyvpTiKos, Tj, ov, pertaining to, or fit for, an
opposed to dcrrvKos. Max. Tyr. 55, 41. dyvpm)s. Strab. 10, 3, 23, p. 392, 8 to ayvp-
Athen. 11, 53. CAoZ. Can. 17. Nicet. Byz. TtKov, charlatanry. Jos. B. J. 4, 6, 3, Xoyo-
709 C, fitfiXiov, stupid. TToiia. Plut. n, 407 C, appHed to the pijrpa-
dypoiKiKas, adv. rusticfally. Greg. Nyss. I, 312 yvprat.
D Kara a-x^pa, o dypoiKiKcos Xeyerai KoKiav- dyvpTa>8S)s (implying dyvpTaSrjs), adv. after the
8pov, Tov Kopiov a-jreppjxTos, in the language manner of an dyvprqs. Epiph. II, 401 A.
of the country people ; (the relative sentence dyxiKa^, anos, ov, a sore at the inner corner of
seems to be a gloss.) the eye. Galen. II, 271 A 'Ayxika'^^r ea-Tiv
dypoiKiari, adv. = dypoiKiKois. Joann. Hier. eTravdarao'iS Ta peydKta Kav6a.
433 B. dyxi'Ve<jiTis, £s, (yttjios) near the clouds. Antip.
dypoiKorrp€7rS>s (aypoiKos, irpejrto), adv. in a man- S. 27, 14.
ner becoming a rustic, rustically. CyriU. A. dyxivoeco, to be dyxlvovs. Isid. 221 C Êêor/
II, 33 C. <rot dyxiVOOvvTt .... ttjv Xvo'iv evpetv.
dypoiKoaoipos, ov, ((ro(j>6s') ignorantly vns^, ig- dyxlvoia, as, rj, shrewdness, intelligence, wisdom,
norant but fancying himself wise. Philon I, as a title. Eus. II, 1076 C T^jv vpercpav
448, 2. Isid. 541 C, et alibi. dyxlvOLav. 1077 A
*H Trjs vpeTepas oawrrjTos
dypoiKoiTTopca), -qirto, {iTTopa) to talk like a rustic. dyxlvoia. Basil. IV, 537 A
Trjs aijs dyxtvolas.
Greg. Naz. HI, 1187 A. Caesarius, 933.
dypoKTfjviov, ov, TO, (jirjiTos) villa. Strah. 12, 3, dyxivoos, ouf, of ready wit. l_Sext. 65, 29. 66,
11. 16, dyxivovarepos, dypîvovcTTaT-os.]
dypoKopos, ov, 6, (Kopioa) L. villicus, the overseer ayxiiroKos, ov, (irdKr)) = dyx^paxos. Sibyll.
of a farm. Jos. Ant. 5, 9, 2. 10, 100. 119, paxvrvs.

dypoTTohis, fcos, f), (dypos, irokis) ^=z KtupArroKis, dyxi-o-Tcia, as, 17, rejection, separation from.
country-city. Attal. 146, 17. Scyl. 691, 6. Sept. Nehem. 13, 29 Mvr/a-drjn airols 6 tfeor
(Compare dcrrvKapri.) dm dyxta-Teia rrjs Upareias (the word is im-
dypocpvXa^, ukos, 6, (<û\a|) guardian of the properly used).
fields. Anihol. II, 259 (Antistius). dyxi-<TTevTr)s, ov, 6, = dyxiorevs. Sept. Ruth
dypviTvcm, Tjcra, to suffer from sleeplessness. 4, 1 as V. 1.
Diosc. 4, 65, p. 555. — 8. To perform a vigil dyxia-Teva, to separate from, reject. Sept. Esdr.
at church. Athan. I, 793 B 'AypvTrvovvrav 62 'HyxiCTevdria-av dno

2, 2, rfjs iepareias (the
f}pS>v iv Ta KVpiaKa. word is improperly used).

dypvwvrfriov ^^ Set dyfnmvelv. Eus. VI, 564 A. dyxt4>P''"'' o"' ("VX'' 'Pp'I'O ^= dyxivoos. Ptol.
Isid. 617 B. Tetrab. 160.

10
.
ayôvi/Maoo^ 74- aBa8ov'î)TO<!
dyxovifuuos, a, ov, (dyxovrj) of strangling or I Plut.U, 1093 D. Iren. 588 A. 673 A Ama-
hanging. Moer. 260 'O^vBijua tols ayxo- . . . toria quoque et a g o g i m a
{= (piKTpa)
viuaiois vcKoois, that have been strangled or [
dyayos, ov, 6, aqueduct. Phryn. 314 'AyayoV
TTT inn T~i ^ _i. » -'
,
hung.
-r^ -,
Bardesan. apud Eus.

1 TTT _
m, 472 D '
. . .
&i .«
_.«.. 1 »_
viv 8e oi jrepl rd SiKaaTripia pfyropfs dya>-
..
'Ayxovifuua jiopm d7ro6vrja-Kov(7i, by stran- yoi/s KaXoO<7t Toiis oxerovs rav vSarav, Herodn.
gling or hanging. 7, 12, 7. Theod. IV, 1261 C.
dyxoo-e (dyxov), adv. near, towards an object. dyav, S)vos, 6, ^ dyavia, agony, fear, anxiety.
Apollon. D. Adv. 607, 33. Polyb. 4, 56, i^YLaav yap ol SivottcIs iv dyavi
*o(y(i), to lead, etc. 'hyofim, to be appointed to pf) TToKiopKfiv (T(pds 6 WiBpihaTrjs iyx^tpijirri.
any ecclesiastical office. Neocaes. 12 Eis Iren. 1, 2, 2 ''Ev ttoXXw irdw dyavi yev6p€vov
npea-pirepov ayea-dm, to be appointed pres- Sid re TO peyi6os tov ^dBovs Kal to dveîxvia-
lyter. — 2. To acknowledge, to believe in. arov tov iraTpos.

Athenag. Leg. 10. 4 'O Xoyos r/pMv eva 6e6v dywvidôpaL z^ dyatvidto. Philon H, 573, 40.
ayfi Tov ToCSe toC iravros TTOirjTrjv. j S. Parti- — dyavtdrrjs, ov, 6, (dytoi'ido)) sensitive, nervous ,
ciple, al dyopevai, cables. Apollod. Arch. 45 person. Diog. 2, 131.
Ta (rxotvia, rjyovv al dyopevai. \_Inscr. 3595, dyavida, dxrco, to fear, to be afraid of. Sept. Dan.
15 (B. C. 273) ayijyoxe &r ?ix€. 2448, I, 28 1, 10 'Aya>viS> tov Kvpiov pov tov âcriKea ....
a-vv-aydyoxa Doric. 4897, d, p. 1220 Bt-ayia>xa iva pfj 'iSji. Polyb. 1, 20, 6 ' AywviSxrai ras
barbarous for 8iayr]oxa. Demos Magnes apud ireîKos Svvdpfis. 3, 80, 4 'Aya>viS>v tov cttlto)-
Batrpov TOV oxKsuv. Se 8" dyavim,

Dion. H. V, 631, 8 a-vv-ayrjoxe for crvv-rjxf. 15, 7, 1
Polyb. 24, 3, 1 iâyqox^vm for iî^x^vai. 26, nd?rXif, \lav. Diod. 20, 23 'Aywvtda-as pf)
6, 5 i^-ayrjox^. 17 dyrjoxî for 7X"-30, 4, Kara Kpdros aXavai (Tvp^^ tt/v aKpOTroKiv.
Pseudo-PAi/ipp. apud Dem. 239 cicr-a-y7;o;;(d- Nicol. D. 99 'Ev (j>6â rjtrav aytavimvres el Ti
ra? for ei<r-T}XOTas. ITicom. 42 dyayevat for TretVerat. Artem. 90 Ol irepX p^ydKnav dyta-
rix^vai. Anast. Sin. 768 B Kar^yrjcrav c= viavTes Kal iv tqIs IpaTLois i8pov(n. — 2« To
strive, endeavor. Orig. I, 1433 C 'Hymviaa-cv
€fy(B, the Latin ago. PZui. I, 69 E. 225 F 'Ok dvaa-KcvdcraL to. flprjpeva.
aye, h o c ag e , = tovto Trpam. dyuivlôpai,, to struggle for anything. Just.
dyayrj, rjs,a conducting, conveying. Dion.

fj, Apol. 14 *Y Trep ttjs avTwv (TcoTTjplas dyatvi-
1,
H. I, 581, 9 Tay re Ttov vdarcov dyayds, aque- ôpevovs. —

Impersonal, rjyavlaBrj, pugnatum
ducts. Iambi. Myst. 113, 2 Tas dymyar tSjv est. Plut. I, 579 A 'Hycovla-drj 6e Xapjrpas
irvcvuaTrnv, the raising of spirits, in theurgy. Trap dp<^0T£pav. [_Jîcet. Byz. 773 B dya-
— 2. Education. Dion. H. VI, 939, 12, vl^tc, barbarous.]
i\ev6eptos, liberal education. 3. Style, man-— dycovto-racds-, rj, ov, athletic, bold, heroic. Philagr.
ner of writing. Dion. H. VI, 1024, 3. 1087, 7. apud Orib. I, 378, 5 KdKS> Se dyavurnKas iro-
V, 584, 4, 'laoKparetos. Strab. 14, 1, 41 cretr ras p^ydKas avôpcvas, large, copious.
'Aireptp.rjO'aTO Trjv dyoryrjv Ta>v napa rots Kivai- dyavia-TiKws, adv. heroically, etc. Herod, apud
Sois StaXeKTcov, slang. — 4. Sect, in philosophy Orib. I, 425, 10.
or medicine. Galen. I, 36 F, fj iprreipLKr). dyavlcTpia, as, fj, female dymviarfis, in the sense
Sext. 34, 29. 48, 29, 17 KvpTjvaiKri. Clem. A. oi martyr. Martyr. Poth. 1424 A.
I, 764 B, fj 'EXfaT-iKij. Diog. 4, 51, f) kvvikt). dyavoBecria, as, fj, the office of dyavoBfrrjs.
Iambi. V. P. 204, ij UvQayopimfj. Strab. 8, 3, 30. Plut. II, 723 A. 785 C, et
dyaiyrjp.a, aros, to, (ayco) load, burden. Gregent. alibi.
608 B. dyavoBereai, fjo-a, to set in competition, to pit
dycoyiKo'f, 17, ov, (dymyij) relating to carrying or against. Polyb. 9, 34, 3 'ABrjvalovs Koi tovs
conveying. Basilic. 56, 10, 5 Tav Xeyopevav TovTcov (Lacedaemoniorum) Trpoyovovs dya-
dyayiKav, fjroi irapanoprnKaiu, carriage, the VoBfTOVVTCS KOl (Tvp^dKKovTfS. — 2. To Stir
price or expense for carrying. up war, strife, or sedition. Jos. Ant. 1 7, 3, 1
dyayipos, ov, to be delivered into bondage, ap- ÂytcvoBeTelv (TTatTiv avTa Trpos tov ddc\<j)6v.
pHed to debtors. Dion. H. II, 998, 8 Toir Plut. I, 781 E Srao-ets dyavoBermv iv rait
Saveurrdis dyayipoi npos xP^'^ yeurjcropeda. to. Trapayyikiais Kal Bopvfiovs prjxavwpevos. II,
1125, 16 'Aymyi/iouy flvac tois Sefiawfocdcri. 621 C

Mipois Kal opxriordis dyavoBeroivTes.
Plut. I, 85 B. — 2. Seizable, applied to the Polyaen. 7, 16, 2 'ApTaîp^rjs tov woKepov
debtor's property. Dion. H. 11, 1012, 7 Ta fiyavoBfTfi Tois "EXKrjO'iv del TrpoimBipevos
dyayipa rots SaveioTair.
XP^p.a.ra ttoiovvtcs — To7s fjTTTjpivOLS.
3. Easily led away, complying, pliable. Plut. dyonvoXoyta, as, f), (as if from dytoKoXoyos) dis-
I, 194 C, irpAs rjSovds. 767 E 'Aymyipos xm pute, torangling. Galen. 11, 290 F.
albovs Tois SfopJvois. 4. Supposititious. — dbabovx^Tos, ov, (SaSouxeo)) not lighted by torches,
Ejiiph. I, 333 C, book. 5. Substantively, — said of nuptials. Apion apud Eustath. 622,
TO aymyipov, charm, philter, for exciting love. 42, ydpot, clandestine.
aBaKvco'! 75 aBeXôdeo^
dSoKvas, adv. :^ ddrjicrtos. Caesarius 981. abeiav fiera (j>oa-o-dTov emndfa-Bai. Cer. 234,
'A8a/a, 6, indeclinable, Adam. Syncell. 7, 12 14 Mij exovTes abeiav flo-Uvat iv ra Kovourra-
Bios 'ASd/j,, the Life of Adam, an apocryphal pja. Typic. 79 "Eôvai 8^ eV aSiLas KriCtiv
book. ev6a /SouXoi/Toi. Curop. 83, 17 Ouk eôuo-U'
aSafia, nmx, z= yrj. Symm. et Theodtn. Gen. cjT dbeias TavTa dnXma-ai, they are not per-
2,7. mitted to spread them out.
'Abdfias, avTos, 6, Adamas, the archetypal man 3. Leisure. Strab. 7, 3 Metu
3, dbeias Qv.
of the Naassenes (Ophians, Barbeliotae). 15, 1, 40 'AarpaTcia Ka\ dSei'a tov epyd^foiai.
He is an emanation from the Autogenes. — 3. Abundance :=acl>6ovia, Sai|îXeia. Schol.
Iren.693A. flippoi. Haer. 132, 61. 146,62. Arist. Nub. 386.
502, 95 KoXoOcri 8' avrbv 'ASd/juiv. Theod. dSeiydves, av, ol, adeiganes, certain Seleuciau
rV, 364 A. [The name was apparently sug- magistrates. Polyb. 5, 54, 10.
gested by 'Afiaju.] aSeiKTos, ov, (beiKvvfu) not to be shown, that can-
ÂSafuaios, a, of Adam. Method.
ov, ('A8d/ii) not be shown or seen. Philon I, 197, 22.
368 C Toir 'Ada/ualois, the progeny of Adam. 587, 11, God.
'Afiapuu/oi, S>v, 01, Adamiani, a sect. Epiph. I, dbeikavhpos, ov, (SelXavSpos) undaunted. Apocr.
848 B. Isid. Hisp. 8, 5, 13. Act. Andi-. ^vxfl.
'Afia/iiTat,
S>v, ol, apparently 'ASafuavoL ^ 7,
abeiXos, ov, (SeiKos) fearless. Adam. S. 373.

Theod. IV, 352 D. dbeta-ibatiwvas, (dbetoiSainav), adv. without su-
'ASa/ws, ov, 6, the grecized form of 'ASdn, perstition. Diod. II, 614, 57.
Adam. Jos. Ant. 1, 1, 2. d8eu7i8aijuci>i/, ov, (Seio'tSaip.ayv) free from super-
dSairdvrjros, ov, (SaTravam) inexhaustible. Did. stition. Clem. A. II, 428 B.
.4. 616 B. Eus. Alex. 357 B. dbeia-iSfos, ov, (Seia-iBeos) not fearing the gods.
dSdpKrj, Tjs, T], adarca, adarce, =^ diapKqs. Jul. 297 D (quoted).
Hippol. Haer. 94, 27. d8e/cda-Tii)y (d8efcaoToy), adv. impartially. Max.
dSapKr/s, ov, 6, the salt crust on reeds in fens Tyr. 20, 5. Orig. I, 965 D. Cyrill. A.
and marshes. JDiosc. 5, 136 (137). Del. 1, 576 A.
p. 15. Galen. "VI, 180 E. &SeKTos, ov, (Sexoixm) unsusceptible. Plut. 11,
adapKos, ov, S, = Galen. VI, 180 E.
dddpiajs. 881 B, Tifdr. Plotin. I, 2, 12.
aSapTos, ov, (Sepa) unwhipped. Hes. "A&apros, dSe\<f>ri, ijs, ij, sister. Antec. 1, 10, 2, 6(Tr),
dpMITTiytOTOS. adoptive sister. — 2. Kinswoman. Sept. Tobit
dbyvanav, avos, f), the Latin adgnatio, 8, 7. Job 42, 11. — a. Sister, as a term of
agnatic. Antec. 1, 10, 1. endearment, my dear. Sept. Tobit 5, 21 M^
d8Srj(l)aye(o =
dhrjâyea. Philon I, 310, 35. Xdyov (x^' dSeXcprj, to his wife. Cant. 4, 9.
Sext. 163, 20. 10 'A8f\<j)rj pov vvpcpr). 4. Sister, female —
dSeijy, is, (bia>) not needing, not in need; op- member of the Christian church. Paul.
posed to ivSerjs. Max. Tyr. 45, 20. 46, 41, tov. Rom. 16, 1. Cor. 1, 7, 15. 1, 9, 5. Jacob.
dSerjTos, ov, inexorable? Ptol. Tetrab. 159. 2, 15. — 5. Sister, applied to nuns. Basil.
a&ei,a, as, f], leave, permission, license : power : Ill, 1158 C. 1156 C.
opportunity. Sept. Mace. 3, 7, 12 "eScokcv 'ASeXcj)iavoi, av, ol, Adelphiani, = Mao-o-aXiayoi.
avTots a8eiav navrav, Snws tovs irapaê^TjKoras Tim. Presb. 48 A. Phot. Ill, 88 B.
TOV $€ov TOV vofxov e^6ko6pevtT(xnji. Diod. 20, dSekcfuSos, ov, 6, (a8e$j)i8ovs) the beloved (cpa-
41 'Ore be fiedvaKoiTO, Tr]v adetav (<f)ao-X) a-rrjs). Sept. Cant. 1, 13. 14. 5, 1. 8, 1.
Movat 7rd(Tiv & ôvkoivTO rroiflv dirapaTqpqTtos. dBeKcjyiKas (dSeX^tKOf), adv. like a brother.
Dion. H. I, 116, 14 UoXXj^r SSeiav vaêa-dai Pseudo-/os. Mace. 13. Isid. 185 B. Euthal.
Tois <j>evyov(Ti napea'Kevacrav, opportunity. 629 C.
Philon I, 83, 19. II, 128, 19 Ao5eiVi;f 8e 'AdeXcjiios, ov, 6, Adelphius, a Gnostic? Porphyr.
dSeias ttjv Trkifdvv t&v fifipaKiaiv cnrjyovTO. V. Piotin. 66, 1.
Plut. II, 649 A Tlapexeiv aSeiav. Apollon. D. abeKîs, idos, dear dSeXîj. Martyr. Areth.
fj,
Pron. 378 B. 307 A noXXdfur vtto Troiriniajs 20 'A8€X(î8es pov aymrqTai

dSeias napfKKfTM fj avrds, poetic license. dSeX<ôya/i£(» (dbeXcjJri, yapia), to marry one's
Dion C. 41, 6, 2 "ASeidv re (r<l>i.iTi Soy/iaTL Tijs own sister. Clementin. 4, 16 as v. 1.
fKhr)p,ias hois. Basil. Ill, 1324 C Mijte aheiav abf\ôâ>ta, as, f), {dbe\($6s, fmjj) living like
VTrdp\eiv avT^ Trjs im. tov yd/iov f7na'Tpocj)rjs. brothers. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 18 D.
Ephes. 84 A M.rihep,iav 'i)(OVTes abeiav ms c|
11 dbf\(j>odeta, as, rj, the being dbeXcjjodeos. Anast.
av6fVTelas iepanKrjs els to Svvao'Bm nvds /3Xd- Sin. 288 B.
n-Teiv. Theod. IV, 577 B "Abeiav biSwa-i. ra dbeXcjJodeos, ov, 6, (dbe\<j>6s, 6eds)frater Domini,
depi K€xpfja'6ai Trj cpvo'ei. Theod. Lector 2, 34 an epithet applied to James the Less.
'O 8e 7ra(Tt ToXs xp'ortaw'feti/ eSeXova-tv ahciav Pseudo-Dion. 681 D. Alex. Mon. 4072 A.
SfSioKfv. Porph. Adm. 80, 21 M^ evpia-KovTes Sophrns. 3364 C, applied also to Joses, Ju-
—
aSeXôKOLTta 76 aSeairoTO';
(Compare Paul. Gal. 1, 30. 28, 15. Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 2, et alibi. Just.
das, and Synieon. |
19 'laKiaôv ruv aSe\(j>6v rnv Kvpiov.)

Apol. 1, 65 'Em Tovs Xeyofievovs dSeXôvi.
own Lucian. 337. Clem. A. I, 976 C. TertvU.
Ill,
ISfXcôKoma, as, fj, (<oirr,) incest with one's
sister. Theophil. 1, 9. 3, 6. 1, 471 A Fratrum appeUatione censemur.
(i8eXcj>oK.T6pos) to murder 8. Brother, a member of a monastic estab-
lBe\<jioKTov€<o, n<ra>,
Jos. B. J. 2,11, 4. lishment. Pachom. 948 C. Basil. IV, 356 A,
one's own brother or sister.
Pallad. Laus. 1018 TTvevpartKos. Macar. 468 C. 848 C. Pallad.
Clementin. 4, 16 as v. 1.
Laus. 1026 D.
B.
dSeXcjsorrjs, rfros, rj, (d8eX(j)6s) brotherhood, the
18fX</.oKTowa, af, ij, {ib^\<l>oKT6vos) fratricide.
Clem. state of being a brother. Pseudo-/os. Mace.
Philon I, 210, 5. Jos. Ant. 1, 2, 2.
9, p. 510. Dion Chrys. 38, p. 472, 44 'H 8e
R. 1, 4.
(KTeiva) fratricide. Sept. aXXo iarlv, rj dSfXcfjoiv ofiovoia.
d8eX<f>6Tris Ti
ISeXcôKToVos, ov,
3. Philon I, 555, 10. Plut. 11, Theoph. Cont. 228 To noiiia-acrdai nvevfumiajs
Sap. 10,
dde\<p6Tr]Tos (Tvvbcajiov irpos 'ladmrjv rbv rai-
256 F.
incest between Trjs viov, spiritual brotherhood, brotherhood by
JSeX<ôîi|m, ar, 17, (aSeXc^^, /:ii|if)
Method. 41 A. Basil. adoption. Cedr. H, 192, 12. 236, 22.-2.

brother and sister.
Relationship. Sept. Mace. 1, 12, 10 Tijv irpbs
IV, 800 B.
ij, (aSeX0df, Trair) 6ro<7i«r's vpas dSeXcfyoTrjTa. 1, 12, 17 T^s d6eX0on;7-or
i8i\(t>6nais, aiSos, 6,
or sister's child, nephew, niece. Dion. H. 11, fipmv. — S. Brotherhood, applied to the
Harmen. 2, 3, 3. 5, 8, 14. Christians collectively considered. Petr. 1,

796 as V. 1.
2, 17. 1, 5, 9. Clem. R. I, 212 A. Iren. 825

iSeXcpcmoUm (ttok'cd), to make one a Jrof/jer.
Sophrns. 3360 C ASeXcjionoie'iv aWrjXois ij/xas
'
A. Martyr. Poth. 1429 B. Serap. 1373 B.
I, 57 A, et alibi. Greg. Nyss. HI, 277
dydmiaiv, knowiinj that charity makes Orig.
eiScbs Tiji'
us brothers to one another. B Trjv irpos rbv Xpurrbv d8cX(j)6rr]Ta. 4. —

aSeXôwoiT/o-iy, ea>s, f), (abfk<ôTroi.ea>) L. adoptio Brotherhood of monks, or sisterhood of nuns.
in locum fratrii, the making of an a.Be\cf)o- Basil, m, 996 B. Greg. Nyss. 976 C. Marc.
TTotjjTos, the taking of a stranger as one's own Erem. 1032 B 'Ek avarr^paTi oScXôtt^tos.
brother. Nic. CP. 1064 A. Theoph. Cont. Macar. 848 A. Pallad. Laus. 1028 A. Nil.
820, 10. 217 A.
dfifXÔTroii/Tdf, ov, 6, (a8eX(^d9, ttoujto?) =^ 5. Brotherhood, as a title. Synes. 1436 A
dia-ei dSeX0dr, adoptive brother, brother by Upbs Trjv ipimpav dSfX<j)6njTa. Men. P. 353,
adoption. Theoph. Cont. 656, 12. Anon. 22 Xdpiv dTTOvejxopev Trj dBeXcjôrriTi ToC Kai-
Byz. 1249 A. trapos,we thank our brother the emperor of
abe\(j>oiToua, as, fj, = a8e\(j>onoiria-is. Stud. the Romans: said by Chosroes, king of
1820 B Ov (rxotris fifTO. Koa^\UK£>v a8(X<f>oirotias. Persia, in his letter to the emperor Justin-
Nic. CP. 1064 A. ian. 354 'H dbeKipdrqs Toii Kaiaapos, our
dScX^tm-pfiraif (implying dSfX(^07rpew?}s), adv. brother the emperor. Chron. 736 'H dSc\(j)6-
as becomes a brother. Pseudo-Zo,*. Mace. 10. vrjs vpS>v Toi âcriXeas tS>v Pwpaiav, you my
dSe\4>6s, ov, 6, brother. Antec. 1, 10, Veto's or brother the emperor of the Romans.
TTvevfUinKOS, = dBe\(j}o7rotriT6s. — 2. Kinsman. d8eX(j)o(ji6op€(i>, rjfra, (d8cXri, (jiBeipio) to cor-
Sept. Gen. 13, 8. 14, 16 as v. 1. Job 42, 11. rupt one's own sister. Clementin. 168 C.
Mace. 2, 11, 22. — 3. One of the same nation Caesarius 980.
or tribe. Sept. Ex. 2, 11. 4, 18. Lev. 19, 17. 'ASeprjs, ov, 6, Ademes, a Gnostic. HippoL
Num. 8, Deut. 15, 12. Par. 2, 31, 15.
26. Haer. 502, 7.
Tobit 1, 3. Philon II, 285, 21.— 4. Com- a8ev8pos, ov, (8ev8pov) without trees, destitute of
panion, associate, colleague. Sept. Esdr. 2, trees, treeless. Polyb. 3, 55, 9. Dion, H. I,
3, 2. Job 30, 29. Paul. Cor. 1, 1, 1. 2, 1, 1. 92, 7. Strab. 13, 4, 11.

2, 2, 12. — 5. Brother, in the sense of friend, d8evoeiSr]s, is, (dSî', EIAQ) like a gland. Galen.
dear friend. Sept. Tobit 5, 11. Juditb 7, 30, I, 42 A.
in the vocative. d8€va>87]s, €s, = dBevoeiBrjs. Plut. II, 664 P.
6. Brother, used by kings when they ad- Galen. H, 374 E. Soran. 257, 20.
dress, or speak of, each other. Jos. Ant. 13, dbeîos, ov, (Seîds) ^= iTKaios, awkward, clumsy,
2, 2 Baa-iXevs 'AkfâvSpos 'imvdBrj t^ dSeXi^cp. uncouth. Epict. 4,Lucian. HI, 387.
2, 2.
Eus. Ill, 1160 B, applied by Constantine to Jid. 348 D. Basil. Ill, 272 C.
Sapores, king of Persia. Men. P. 353, by dSepKTjs, €5, (SepKOftat) invisible. Agath. Epig. 90.
Chosroes, king of Persia, to the emperor dBea'CTov, to, = aKv<r(70v. Diosc. 3, 95 (105).
Justinian. Porph. Cer. 406, 14, by the dbea-noTos, ov, uncontrolled, free, as to action.
Byzantine emperor to the king of Persia. Plut. 740 D. —
2. Anonymous, as a literiiry
— 7. Brother, Christian brother, a member performance unauthentic.
: Alex. PolyhisL
of the true Christian church. Luc. Act. 9, apud Eus. in, 709 B 'Ev dBtwirdTois Se evpopev.
aBecTiroTcoi 77 aStaSeKTO?
Jos. Apion. 1, 31, p. 465, /ivBot. Plut. I, 848 aOTjpoo'UvTos, ov, (Brjpoo'teva)) unpublished, secret.
C, vnofivrj/iaTo- 868 A, itntTToKr], anonymous Basil. IV, 188 C. Chrys. X, 250 E. 2. —
letter.- 11, 6 D, napaSocns. 737 B, \6yos. Actively, not having published or made known.
aSeoTTOTcos, adv. without being authenticated. Simoc. 150, 2, twos.
Jos. Apion. 1, 16, fivBoKoyciarSai. dSrjpocrtcvTais, adv. secretly. Clim. 848 C.
dbearpaTos, also ahiarparos, ov, (a d e x t r a ?) dBrjpiTos, ov, uncontested, undisputed. Polyb. 1,
led by the right hand? Chron. 731 Mera 2, 3. 4, 74, 3.
vearipav Kcti K linrwv dduTTpdrav creXKaptmv, adv. without contest.
dbripiTcos, Polyb. 3, 93, 1.
supernumerary horses. Substantively, to — Hades, the lord of the under-world,
"AiSrjs, ov, 6,
dScirrpaTov or dSlcrTparov, (a) a supernumer- called also Pluto. Classical. So apparently,
ary horse in an army, to be used in ease of Sept. Sap. 1, 14 Bao-iXEjov "AiSou cVl t^j y^j.
necessity. Mauric. 5, 2 Â8i(rTpaTa (ripeiv 4ôc. 6, 8. 20, 13. 14 Kai 6 edi/ai-or mi o
Toiis arpandrras dia rav TrdKKlKav avraiv. — AiSrjs i^\rj6ii)orav els ttjv Xip,vrjv tov irvpds.
(b) led-horse, a horse led by the bridle in a Pseudo-iVicod. 11. (Compare Clementin. 281
procession for show. Mauric. 1, 9 Xpiy ircpi- C OvK iv abji TTf ^vxfj 6 cfcel KaBforr/Kms ap-
waTovvToe roO (TTparov rjyeiuSai, tov tov iravrds Xav (8<»o'e() TTjV dvaTravo'cv.)
(TTpaTryyov 7rpo7ropevoiJ.evo3v avrov Tifj.rjs €V€K€U 2. Hell, the under-world, the world of de-
Twv eTriTLfiloyv kol IdiKap avrov dv6pa)7ro3p p.€Ta parted spirits. Sept. Deut. 32, 22. Job 38,
tS)v dSea-Tpdrav koX ôvKeXKapmap fidvhav. 17. Ps. 6, 6. 29, 4. Jonas 2, 3, et alibi.—
Leo. Tact. 10, 12. For the Harrowing of Hell, that is, Christ's
abrjKTos, ov, unbitten. Classical. Diosc. 2, 64 descent into the under-world, see Petr. 1, 3,
'AdrjKTOvs dno
loôkav (f)v\dTTeiv Xeyerai.
tS>v 18. 19. 1, 4, 6. Patriarch. 1056 A. 1148 A.
— Metaphorically, uncalumniated. Plut. 11, Marcion apud Iren. 689 A {Epiph. I, 700 D.
864 C—
3. Not biting, not pungent, as a rêorf. IV, 376 B). Sibyll. 2, 377. 8, 310.
medicine. Diosc. 1, 29. (Compare Plut. 11, 7r«n. 1058 B.C.
CZem.^.II, 268 A. Hippol.
55 C âppoKa ra SaKvovn.) 701 A. B. Orig. I, 864 C. HI, 980 C. IV,
dSrjKTas (aSrjKTos), adv. without being bitten. 260 B. Method. 372 B. Eus. II, 128 C.
Plut. I, 619 E. Anton. 11, 18 îkoaT6pya>s IV, 281 C. J.<Aan. 11,693 A. 748 A. 1060 A.
Kal dSrjKTas rfj yjnx^, tropically. 1117 B.. Basil. IV, 129 B. 772 C. Greg.
dSrjXeofiai = aSrjXos elp,i. Philon I, 13, 42. Nof. n, 657 A. Cyrill. H. 848 C. Macar.
Sext. 79, 8 "ASrjKa, Smep .... r]pXv dhrjkeiTai. 552 D. Amphil. 89 A. Epiph. I, 276 D.
318, 24 To fvSctKTiKou TOV dd?j\ov/xeKou Trpd- 933 D. Cyrill. A. X, 37 C. Apocr. Anaphor.
ypjOTOs. Pilat. A, 9. Act. Thom. 10. Pseudo-Mcorf.
d8rp<la, as, fj, (aSriXos) uncertainty. Cornut. 38. n. (For the expressions used in the passages
laTrM. Myst. 289, 18 *H toO j»eX\oj/Tor dSijXi'a. referred to, compare Dion. ff. V, 139, 4 T^j/
Greg. Nyss. TH, 420 A. — 2. Obscurity, re- etr'AiSou Kardâa-iv of Ulysses. Artem. 236.)
tirement from the world, privacy. Pallad. — For the preaching of John the Baptist in
Vit. Chrys. 17 A. Hades before the arrival of Christ, see Hippol.
dSijXojroieo), fjirai, (dbrjKoTroios) ^= d<paviâ>, Kara- 764 B. Orig. 11, 1024 A. Anast. Sin. 764 C.
<rrpe(j)a). Symm. Job 9, 5. — For the intermediate see Just. Tryph.
state,
dbrjKonoios, 6v, (S&i^\os, jroiem) destroying, de- 5. Iren. 1135 A. B.1209 B. C. Hippol.
structive. Apollon. S. 16, 28 'Ai8rj\ov . . . . Haer. 484, 44. Anast. Sin. 581 B.
TTOTe 8e TOV dSiyXoTTOJOC 3. Hell, the place of punishment. Orig.
a&tj\os, ov, uncertain. Polyb. 5, 26, 6 USjriv I, 392 C. —
For a description of Hell, see
ahrjkos rjv inl tI (jjeperai Koi cm noias vndpxH Hippol. 796 seq. Fsendo-Cyrill. A. X, 1072
yva>pr)s, := aSrjXov rjv, K. t. X. B. C. Apocr. Act. Thom. 52 seq.
d8i)XoT7)s, TjTos, rj, (abrjkos) uncertainty. Polyb. dhiaîâa-Tos, ov, (fiiaî^dâ) intransitive verb.
5, 2, 3. 36, 4, 2. Dion. H. TO, 1840, 16. Apollon. D. Synt. 286, 6. 287, 20.
Philon I, 277, 5. Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 17. abia^XriTas (dStd/SXT/Tos), adv. without incurring
dhripMiv, TO, a kind of leather f
Porph. Cer. censure. Clem. A. I, 1157 A. Cyrill. A. I,
466 MfTO dno dbrfpiov.

Kivo'Tepvris SeppjxTivrjs 388 D.
dSi]pLovpyriTos, ov, (hr)fucwpyiai) not made. Diod. dSidyKvipos, ov, (8my\v(j)ai) not hollow ; opposed
3, 27, p. 194, 97, jrpds n, not adapted. 8. — to SmyeyXv pp.evos. Polem. 240, Sra. Adam,
Uncreated. Epiph. II, 621 D. S. 406.
a&rjpuxvpyriTa>i, adv. without being created. Did. dhiAyvaa-Tos, ov, (fimyivoKTKat) undistinguishable ;
A. 841 B. not easy to understand. Diod. 1, 30. Hippol
ddrjpMKpdTTjTOs, ov, (^bripoKpaTcofuu) not demo- 837 C. Athan. I, 64 A.
cratic. Dion C. 43, 45, 1. dSidyayyos, ov, (Siaycayr)) intractable. Philon J,
anxiety. Philon U, 99, 38. 118, 2. n, 268, 30.

dbripovia,
JXosc. Del. 10.
as, V)
Plut. I, 62 A. II, 78 A. aSidSfKTos, ov, = dSidSoxos. Tit. B. 1 169 B.
;
aBiaSoTO<; 78 dhtdirTataTO'i
iSidSoTos, ov, (SmSlSafii) undistributed : not to particular number, as avSpanoi, iirj\a. —

be distributed. Fsendo-Dion. 301 B. Metaphorically, impartial ? Jacob. 3, 17. —
aSmBoxos, ov, (bidSoxos) without successor : per- 6. Indiscreet, thoughtless. Porph. Adm. 242,
petual. Method. 368 C Baaikea atSiov koI 10 EvKoXov yap r) )cou(ÔT7;r Koi dSioKpiTos
dSioSoxov. Greg. Naz. II, 609 B. Did. A. yvapjj 'Jtpbs anav to KaKovpyas Xeyopxvov Koi
424 A. v7roTidep.evov dTronXavdirdai xal eKKvXUirSai.
aStaSoxmy, sAy. perpetually. Max. Conf. Comput. Bekker. 213, 22 'AStdKpiTos Aap.^dveTm 8e
1252 D. KOL enl Twv pfj ywatTKOVTav to hkovra, ^ dcj)p6-
d&idBpaa-TOS, ov, (BiaSiSpd(7Ka>) not to be permitted vas (pXvapovvToiv. Hes. 'A8i.dKpi.Tov, p.fi €xov-
to escape. Aristocl. apud Eus. Ill, 1341 C. Ta SioKpia-iv. Porph. Adm. 240, 16 to dhid-
Clem. A. I, 700 B. KpiTov, indiscretion, thoughtlessness.
dSidêvKTos, ov, (Siaêvym/ii) inseparable. dhiaKplras, adv. indiscrete (L.), without distinc-
Cornut. 49. Prod. Parmen. 603 (216). tion. Patriarch. 1096 C. Prod. Farm. 584
dbidScTOs, ov, {biaTidrjjj.1.) intestate. Plut. I, (184). — 2. Inseparably? Ignat. 685 B.
341 D. Carth. Can. 81. Antec. 1, 11, 2. Clem. A. I, 285 A.
Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 3, § f. Novell. 1, 1, dhmKeLirras (dhioKeiTrros), adv. unceasingly, in^
§ y, 'E| dSiaderov, intestato or ab intestato, cessantly, without intermission ; constantly

without a will. assiduously. Sept. Maoc. 1, 12, 11. Polyb.
obcaBeras, adv. without making one's will. Nic. 9, 3, 8. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 37. Died.
CP. 852 B. 3, 12. Strah. 16, 4, 25. Paul. Kom. 1, 9
d&tatpeTos, ov, not carved. Posidon. apud Athen. et alibi.
12, 56, meat. — 2.
Indivisible, applied to the dhidXifieras (hidkfyyw), adv. unceasingly. Clim.
Trias. 220 A. II, 49 B. 1065 A.
Athan. I, 865 C.
(Compare Hippol. Haer. 108, 67 "'E,<l)a(rav dSiaXKdKTas (aSidXXaKToy), adv. irreconcilably.
(Aegyptii) tov deov eivai fiovdba dSiaiperov kol Dion. H. H, 1166, 4, e;(eH' Trpos Tiva.
avTrjv iavTTjV yevvcoo-av Koi e^ avTrjs rd navra dbidKoyuTTos, ov, {pidkoyi(fiiiaC) unthinking,
KaTea-Kevda-Bm.) — 3. Inseparable. Athan. II, thoughtless. Marc. Erem. 1104 B. Anast.
801 B To 5e dyiov 7rv€vp.a .... ddcaiperov rrjs Sin. 44 B. Meet. Byz. 728 C.
OlXTias TOV viov Koi TOV TTUTpoS. dStaXm/ST/Toy, ov, (SidXa^dofUu) :^ ov or p.fi \m-
dSiaipeTcos, adv. indivisibly : inseparably. Orig. ^rjTos. Cyrill. A. 11, 413 D.
I, 1525 A. Athan. I, 517 B 'AiSi'mr Ka*dbuu- dbiaviprjTos, ov, (bi.avip.a>) undivided. Longin.
peTcas S>v e| avTov, said of the Son. Pseudo- 22, 3.
Dion. 952 A. a8iavor]Tevop.at ^= dSmvorjTos flpj,. Schol. Arist.
dSiairriTos, ov, (Siatraco) not based upon any Av..l377.
written law. Porph. Novell. 264, awq- dSidvoiKTOs, ov, (Siavoiyoa) unopened. Damasc.
6eia. m, 692 C.
dSiaKKeuTTos, ov, (SiaxXei'm) not shut out. Jos. dSidêoTos, ov, (Siaêco) unpolished. Galen. IV,
B. J. 5, 5, 4. 574 A.
dSioKdvriTos, ov, (SiaKovcm) unperformed, unexe- oSidTrautTTOs, ov, (bunrava) incessant, constant.
cuted order. Jos. Ant. 19, 1, 1. Polyb. 4, 39, 10.
dSidKOTros, ov, (Shikowto)) indefatigable. Philon abumavoTtos (abidnavtTTos), adv. incessantly,
1, 81, 8. constantly. Polyb. 1, 57, 1. 22. 11, 7.
d&utKopEvTos, OV, (SiaKopevm) undefloured. Soran. abumvev(TTea>, to be dSidTrveva-ros, not to evapo-
256, 36. rate. Galen. X, 528 A.
dStaKocrp-riTos, ov, (8iaKoo-p,ea>} unarranged. abtaTTvevaria, as, ij, the being dbidirvevaros, the
Dion. H. I, 434, 10. Philon H, 488, 19. not evaporating. Galen. X, 25 7 B.
dSuiKpia-ia, as, r/, (dSidxptTos) indiscretion, want abidnvevoTos, ov, {biaTTveai) that
does not evapo-
of judgment. Macar. 580 A. Marc. Erem. has no vent.
rate, that Symm. Job 32, 19,
1037 A. where the Septuagint has SeSe/xcVos, tied.
dbidKpiTos, ov, miscellaneous. Sept. Prov. 25 1 Diosc. Eupor. 2, 109. Galen. VI, 434 A. —
Airai ai naiSe'iai 2a\op,SivTOs ai dSidxptroi. — Metaphorically, unwearied, indefatigable.
2. Inseparable. Ignat. 648 A 'l,,o-oOs XpioT-As Iambi. V. P. 144 Sivrovov tc kw. dbidTivcv-
TO dSidxpiTov
A
TjpMiv ^fjv
"ApMijiov Sidvoiav koX dbidxpirov.
(wB live in him). 676 (TTov. — 2. Not ventilated. Galen. X, 251 B
Belcher. AbidTTvevo'Tov Koi appimoTOv.
213, 22 "AStaKpiTos, dStaxapiaros. 3. — Un- dbiairovTjTos, ov, (SiajroKe'o))
that has not labored
distinguishable, unintelligible. Pohjb. 15 12 or tcorked, applied to the flesh of such ani-
9. — ^. Undecided. Lucian. U, 671. Sext. mals as sheep, goats, and swine.
91, 28. — 5. Not distinguishing. Apollon. 9, 66. .
Athen.
D. Synt. 36, 3 To KaXoipeva irXrjevvTiKd dfiia-

aSidTTTatoTos, ov, (btaTrraito) unerring. Iambi
KpiTa ovra tov dpi6p.ov, not denoting
any Adhort. 360.
aSutTTTmcria 79 ahLaôp7)Ti,K6<;
abiawroMTia, as, ij, the being abiawrtoTos, infal- d8iao-Tp6(f>as, adv. without perversion or distor-
libility. Fsend- Hipp. 1282, 56. Iambi. tion. Sext. 690, 22. Clan. A. I, 425 B.
Adhort. 354. Did. A. 972 C.
dStaTTTcaroy, ov, (Sian-iWoo) not liable to error, dStd(TC(>aKTos, ov, (8tao-<^dX\co) infallible, unerr-
infallible, sure. Polyb. 4, 60, 10. 5, 98, 10. ing. Heron Jun. 228, 2.
6, 37, 6. Dion. Thr. 629, co/recf pronuncia- aSido'axTTos, ov, (Siatrmfm) 7iot well preserved.
tion. Apollon. D. Pron. 399 B. Sexi. 212, Plot. Tetrab. 49.
31. Cfem. ^. I, 1065 A. Diog. 6, S9, fault- abidraKTos, ov, (hiardcTo-a)) unarranged. Dion.
less, in general. Longin. 33, 5, faultless as to H. I, 434, 10.
style. dbidTjxrjTos, ov, (bmTip.va) indivisible. Cyrill. A.
ahiajrriyrais, (abiawraros) adv. without liability n,129C. X, 260A. Eustrat. 236b C, eager,
to error, loithout error or mistake, unerringly, earnest.
vnth certainty : unfailingly. Polyb. 6, 26, 4. aSiarpdvaros, ov, (8iaTpav6a) not clear, obscure.
6, 41, 11. 10, 47, 3. Diod. 1, 50. Cornut. 6. Athan, I, 689 C To dhiaTpdvtOTov ttjs yXamis,
Sext. 280, 6. Eus. 11, 1073 D. obscurity.
dSiapTraoTof, oj/, (SiapTrdfm) noi plundered. aSidTpeirros, ov, (SiaTpeira) stubborn, bold, for-
Basil, m, 600 A. ward, impudent, barefaced. Sept. Sir. 26, 10.
aSidpfxriKTOs, ov, {Siapprj-ypv/ii) not broken or torn 42, 11. Clem. A. I, 565 To dSuirpeirTov A
in pieces. Hippol. S17 D. TTJs dvawxvvTias.Eus. IV, 828 C.
aSidcreia-Tos, ov, {Siaa-eio)) unshaken. Galen. U, dbiaTpeTTTcos, adv. boldly, etc. Eus. IV, 204 D.
84 F ' AvepiKTmv, dSma-ciortov (rather doubt- Marcell. apud Eus. VI, 1016 C.
ful). ddiarpc-^la, as, fj, the being dSidTpiirros. Sueton.
aStacKeirras (fimcKiirrofim), adv. inconsider- Calig. 29.
ately. Diod. A. 585 D Uptmeras Koi dSca- *dbiaTxmayros, ov, (SiarvTioa) unshapen, un-
OKewras ijrpdâTf. fashioned, unformed. Ocell. 2, 3. Diod. 1,
adidcTiraaTos, ov, (StacTTrdo)) not pulled asunder, 10. Philon I, 50, 4.
unbroken, as a line of soldiers. Polyb. 1, abia(^6opia, as, f], (^dSidtjidopos) uncorruptness.
34, 5. Paul. Tit. 2, 7.
dSido-Taros, ov, (fiiacraToy) continuous, constant. dSid(pdopos, ov, uncorrupted, chaste. Diod. 1, 59.
Philon I, 37, 9. 105, 38. 214, 8. Ciem. A. Plut. 1025 A. Just. Apol. 1, 18, jrals, be-
I,
I, 1315 C. Cyrill. A. X, 996 B, rpids, the fore the age of puberty. Heges. 1320 A.
indivisible Trias, :z= ddiaipeTos. — 2.
Without Athenag. 964 C.
dimensions. Plut. II, 601 C. 926 B. Sext. a8ia<l>66pas, adv. incorruptibly. Damasc. II,
701, 30. Plotin. I, 88, 8. 265 C.
dSuurrdTcos (dSidaTaTos^, adv. continuously, con- d8ia(f>opea}, rjaa, (^d8id(j)opos^ to be indifferent or
stantly. Philon J, 34:2, 3S. Athan.U, 733 B, unconcerned. Polyb. 31, 22, 10. Nicom. 90,
indivisibly. —
2. Without dimensions. Cae- Tivd. Epict.2,e,2. Gell.ie,9. Apollon. D.,
sarius 860. Prod. Parmen. 543 (117). Synt. 203, 2. 204, 14 ' kbia(ôpovai, rds a-vv-
abuurriKTos, ov, (crriât) L. indistinctus, SeVfw noiettrSai irpos yivrj Sid<j)opa. Anton.
indistinct, not well defined. Philon 11, 297, 11, 16 '"Edv irpbs ra dBidtjjopa ddiacjyop^. Sext.
47 (doubtful reading.) Tzym. Novell. 301. 42, 25, Kard n. 639, 10, wepi rii/os. Eus. II,
dSuKTriKTios (aSidoTiKTos) adv. without distinc- 317 A Ai8do-K€iv re dbwxôpeiv eldaXoOvrav
tion. Antec. 2, 15, 3. diroyevofxivovs. — Impersonal, ddiatjiopel, it is
(SmoTcWa)) not determining, not
abidjTToKos, ov, a matter of indifference. Philon U, 243, 26
determinative. Apollon. D. Pron. 273 A Al 'Etti Tavrqs yap dbiafpopei idv Te &pp€v § to
fieVTOi wpasTOTvnoi (avrawfilai) 8ia fiev t^s Upuov, idv Tf Kal BfiXv. Apollon. D. Pron.
(jxovTJs yevovs dSido'ToXoi el(Ti irdvTOTc Kara 317 A'A8ia(popn yap rj eva 8pdv ^ ttXcious-, rf
irpSrrov Koi bcircpov irpoa'amov, the personal i(j) €v6s bpdtrBaL rj nXfiovav. 2. Not to dif- —
pronouns iya and <tv are of all genders. 279 fer =ov 8ia<l>€pa>. Philon I, 285, 19, p.ovd-
C 'Ek rots yiveaiv abidrxTokoi elirtv (ij fya> (cai 8os. 304, 24, oKkrjKav. 442, 11, ema-Trnj-ris.
T] OTj). 306 B ' AJ&iaxTToXoi elaiv al irpaTorviToi n, 100, 18 'Qs d8iaôpeiv fjpepav wktos. —
yevovs. — 2. Indeterminate. Ibid. 306 B 'Ei^ 3. Middle dSuupopoviuu, have no differ- to
TavSoi d8idffTo\ov t6 yevos. ence, said of the minuend when it is equal to

iiaarpofpos, ov, untunsted, unwarped. Classi- the subtrahend. Thus, 7 is d8i,a(j}opovpevos
cal. Plut. n, 780 B. — Metaphorically, un- apidfios with reference to itself. Nicom .86.87.
perverted. Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 3 Ti7» irpos roiis dbmôprjo-is, «o)s, fj, (dbiacôpia) indifference,
0ain\eTs eSvoiav Kal ma-nv dSid(TTpo(l)ov rjaav in the sense pt neglect. Pallad. Laus. 1091 A.
8ia(j)v\d<r<rovTes. Diod. II, 594, 73, cfrvins. d8ui(ôpriTi,K6s, rj, 6v, being indifferent about any-
Dion. H. VI, 950, 16, Kpliris. Anton. 1, 15. thing. Epict. 2, 1, 14 TO d8m(j)opriTiK6v, in-
Sext. 167, 13. difference.
—
80 aSiopdwro}';
aBba(j>opr]TO'i
indescribable. Phi-
dSiei^ytiTos, ov, (SieltjyeV")
dSuUpopriTOS, ov, (Sia0op€a)) not throwing off hy
perspiration. Alex. Trail. 2, 7, p. 155 'ASta- lon I, 407, 20. —
2. Without outlet. Achm^t.
(fioprjTov airfip noie'i, prevents its throwing 141, v^.

dSieioSevTos, ov, z= a8te|o5os. Basil. I, 369 C.
off-
differen- Greg. Naz. IV, 81 A. Pseudo-/«s(. 1221 B.
dSui(j)opia, as, fj, (a6ia0opos) L. in
Acad. Pr. 2, 42. Chrys. V, 851 A. Theod. Mops. 136 C.
tia, indifference. Cic.
20. Plut. JI,1071F. dSLcôSos, ov, (Sie'IoSos) without a way through,
Attic 2, 17. Epict. 2, 5,
Diog. 37, in the Stoic without outlet. Nicarch. 20, unable to get out.
Just. Apol. 2, 3. 7,
philosophy. — 2. Dissoluteness, dissipation, Plut. n, 679 B. App. I, 792, 44, x<^piov.

uninvestigated.
Z»jd. ^. 980 A. Pallad. dhtepevvrjTos, ov, (Stepevvda)
looseness of life.
Ml. 437 C. Philon I, 303, 42. n, 513, 20. Plut. II, 596
Laus. 1091 D.
indifferens, indifferent, B. Iambi. Myst. 11, 14.
aSmcpopos, ov, L.
(hievKpivia) not clear, as a
neither good nor bad, in the Stoic philosophy. dbievKpivrjTOS, ov,
Sept. Sir. 7, 18. 27, 1. Cicer. Fin. 3, 16. writer. Hermog. Rhet. 389, 20.
Philon I, 17, 19. 182, 38. Epict. 1, 9, 13, et dhiKmo&oTqTOS, ov, (hiKaiohoTea) where justice is
Just. Apol. not administered. Died. II, 616, 66.

alibi. Plut. n, 424 E, et alibi.
^nton. U, 15. Sext. 162, 24. Z>w^. 7, dhLKaiapxos, ov, not Dicaearchus, unjust ruler,
2, 3.
37. 104. —
2. In versification, common, as ap- with a play upon the name AiKalapxos. Cic.
phed to the last syllable of a verse. Heph. Att. 2, 12.
4, 6 IlavTos fi.€Tpov dSidipopos ianv 17 reXevrata aSiKOO-ia, as, fj, (Sonxfto) essentially ^ dStKia,
o-vWa^fi, &<TTe divaa-Bat elvm airfjv Koi ^pa- Symm. Ps. 54, 10 (Sept. dvTi\oyid).
Xfiav Kol jiaKpdv. —

It is applied also to the dSiKeva-is, ea>s, r), (as if from dSi.icfvci>) := to
first foot of an iambic verse, which may dSiKilv. Stob. n, 554, 19.
be -^^, -, .
for ^-. , Heph. 5, 6. aStKfto, r}a-a>,do wrong. Sept. Par. 2, 26, 16
to
3, Dissolute, dissipated, loose. Soz. 1037 C, 'HSiKijo'fi' €v Kvpico 6f& avTov, he transgressed
/Si'or. against the Lord his God.
d8i.a<p6pas, adv. indifferently. Dion. U. VI, dhiKTjTLKos, rj, ov, (d8«eci>) disposed to do wrong.
1124, 11. Plut. n, 1061 C, et alibi. Sext. Plut. n, 537 A. 562 D.

Diog. 7, 160. adv. wrongfully, injuriously. Orig.
41, 29. 600, 9, €x«J' irpdr n. d'biKr)TiKS>s,
Athen. 10, 50. — 2. Indifferently, in versifi- I, 1245 A. Stob. n, 603, 53.
cation. Drac. 144, 17 Tlavros fisrpov t) re- dbiKr)Tos, ov, (aSwceo)) unwronged, unharmed,
Xevraia avKkaPfj dSia<f)6pa>s TlBerm, eire fiaxpa uninjured. Petr. Sic. 1285 C. [The anar
Tvxv oSa-a, e'lre ^paxîa. — 3. Dissolutely, etc. logical form would be av-abiicifros.^
Th'eophil. 3, 15. Clem. A. I, 1144 B, C^v. aSiKofiofe'o), r)(ra, {aSiKos, So|a) to have evil
Clementin. 332 B. Orig. HI, 793 B. Cyrill. designs? Diod. 31, 1, p. 515, 25. Schol.
H. 396 A. Pallad. Laus. 1067 A. Clem. A. II, 792 C.

ddidxvTos, ov, (Stapffffl) not dissolved. Diosc. 5, dSiKoSo^ta, as, rj, (aSiKos, 8d|a) evil design f
91, p. 755. — Metaphorically, not diffuse, con- Polyb. 23, 16, 7. Frag. Gram. 6.
cise, as applied to style. Longin. 34, 3. — dSiKO/mpÊo), rjo-m, (aSwcor, fiaxofua) to fight un-
2. Wanting amusement. Chrys. I, 178 A fairly. Poll. 3, 154.
TO dhidxvTov, want of amusement. dSiKOTrpayeo), 7]<Ta>, (dSocowpay^ff) to wrong. Phi-
abidyêvuTOs, ov, (buiêvhop.ai) not deceiving ,* lon Jl, 195, SG. 329, 42 'Eav irepl ras oialas
unerring, infallible; true. Died. 5, ST. Anton. abiKOTrpayaxTi tov irXri<rlov. Plut. H, 501 A.
4, 49. Sext. 232, 20. dSiKOTTpdyrifia, aros, to, (aSiKOTrpayea) = aSi-
d6iai//-euo-To)s, adv. unerringly, etc. Sext. 232, Krip.a. Orig. 709 C. Stob. U, 589, 35.
I,
23. aSiKos, ov, unjust. Paul. Hebr. 6, 10 Ov yap

dStSaKTos, ov, that cannot be taught or learned, aSiKos 6 6eos cmXaBccrSai tov fpyqv vp.S>v, not
said of things. Lucian. 11, 45, Smpov. Sext. unrighteous (so as) to forget.
331, 16. 601, 33 'ASiSaRTov S.pa to fifj ov. — dSioSevTos, ov, (bioSeva) not to be travelled
2> That cannot be instructed. Pallad. Laus. through. Themist. 252, 8.
1002. — 3. Not acted or represented on the dSidpavos, ov, (fiiopaxa) not to be seen through;
stage, as a play. Athen. 6, 98. unseen. Poll. 5, 150.
dSiSaKTms, adv. without being instructed ; in- abuypydvuTTos, ov, = following. Syncell.i, 17.
tuilioely. Plut. II, 673 F. Sext. 331, 19. dSiopydvoiTos, ov, (8iopyav6a>) _
unorganized.
Clementin. 401 A. Clem. ^. 11, 196 B. Iambi. V. P. 154.
dbuKhvTos, ov, (SiekSuo)) not to he escaped. dSiopBcoTos, ov, incorrigible. Diod. 11, 609, 10.
Apollon. S. 116 NijSv/ior . . . . rj dSuKSvTos, Dion. H. n, 1085, 3. Philon 11, 269, 5.
ov ovK can 8i£Kbvvai. Epict. Frag. 106.

cSic^cVao-Toy, ov, (SifêTaâi) not scrutinized, dSiopdrnTtos, adv. incorrigibly. Diod. U, 576, 5
randem. Sept. Sir. 21, 18, words. Tjj 8e Xinrr; abiopdaiTas trvvexofievos, incurably.
aSiopicrTia 81 aBoTTTlCOV
aStopiaria, as, rj, (aSidpiCTTos) indefiniteness. dSdmjToy, ov, unexpected. Dion. H. I, 573, 4
Nicomach. apud Phot. 596 A. Ill, 'Ek tov dBoKqTov, ex improviso, unexpectedly.
aSiovTojp, opos, 6, the Latin a d j u t o r :=i — 2. Substantively, f, dBoKriros irapcovv- =
ôi)5ds, iiroôridos. 341 D. ij/d 158, ML xia. Diosc. 4. 54.
12. 196, 12. dBoKcpda-Tois (a&oKlpacTTOs), adv. without
aSuTKos, ov, 6, Macedonian, ^ KVKeoDv. Hes. Choi. Can. 21. Joann. Mosch. 3001
trial.
A.
'ASutkov, KVKfava. MaKeSoves. Basil. Porph. Novell. 309.
aSioTOKTOf, ov, (Siordfo)) undoubted, certain. dSoXftrXEo), ijo-m, to prate. Classical.
Ptolem. Geogr. 1, i. — 3. Undovbting. Clim. Ps. 68, 13, Kara nvos. Eus. H, 1253 B, nepi
Sept.
1113 B. n, to trifle. — 2. To talk, in general. Sept.

abiaraKTas, adv. undouhtingly. Aenesid. apud Ps. 76, 13 Ei/ Tols EmTrjBevpao-t (rov dSoXe-
PAo«. in, 693 D. Martyr. Path. 1432 A. a-xw'^, J will talk of thy doimjx. — 3. To
Hippol. 776 B. Onj?. I, 581 B. Anthol. think, meditate. Gen. 24, 63. Ps. 76, 4. 118,
IV, 124. 15 Ev Tois eVToXals crov dBoKecrxrja-ai, I will
aSlarpaTos, ov, see dSeoTparos. meditate on thy precepts.
d8tT€U(B (aditus), adire, a law term. Antec. aBoXea-xqreov = Sei dSoXfO-;(eI», one must prate.
Clem. A. I, 461 C.
dStrio)!', tbvos, r], aditio. Justinian. Novell. dBoXeo-xia, as, fj, idle talk. Classical. Plut.
_
1; 1, §
8'-
II,502 B, garrulity. 2. Talk, in general. —
a&ivKitTTos, ov, {jbivKiâi) not strained, as wine. Sept. Reg. 3, 18, 27 'ABoXeaxla avra io-nv,
Galen. XIU, 613 E. he is talking with somebody, he has com-
ahiimvuTTos, ov, {hwirviâi) not waked. Pseud- pany. 4, 9, 11 'Ypels otSare tov avBpcoTTOv Kai
Athan. IV, 909 B. TTjv d8o\e(Txiav avTov. — 3. Complaint. Keg.
dSlxaoTos, ov, (St^d^w) that cannot be bisected 1, 1, 16. Ps. 54, 3.
or divided into two whole numbers. Xicom. dSoKea-xos, ov, nonsensical. Sext. 631,31. Sub-
78. stantively, d d8dXe<7xor, babbler. Plut. II,
dSixoTOfiriTos, ov, (8t;(0T0/xc's)) not cut in two. 502 C. Moer. 25 ' ABoXea-xris, 'ArnKas •
dBo-
Anon. Valent. 1280 C. Xea^xos, ^'EXXrjvtKais.
aSL\jfriTos,ov, (Sn/'do)) not thirsting; green, as dBoXUvTOs, ov, (^BoXievopxit) zz= adoXos. SchoL
the roots of a tree. Sibyll. 1, 132. 185. 3, Arist. Plut. 1158 ^ oTrXois.
403. aSoXos, ov, unadulterated : unalloyed. Diosc. 1,
aSiôs, ov, not affected by thirst. Sext. 20, 10. 79. Poll. 3, 86, coin. Galen. XIII, 848 D.
— 2. Not causing
thirst ; opposed to &'v\ôvs Geopon. 20, 8, oTvos, sheer, pure, neat wine.
Xenocr.GT. Diosc. 1,1S3. Galen.
iToirfTiKos. — Petr. 1, 2, 2, pure doctrine.
VI, 316 D. Athen. 2, 22. 52. 3. Substan- — dBoâdTos, ov, (bo^dâ) having no opinion or
tively, TO aSi\jrov, adipsos, = yXvKvppiCa. theory onany subject. Plut. II, 1058 B.
Diosc. 3, 5 (7). Numen. apud Ens. Ill, 1209 C. Diog. 7,
abpivcriav, less correct for dhpia<Tii>v, mvos, 17, 102.
the Latin admissio = elirboxr). Porph. d8o|d(7T(Br, adv. without any opinion or theory.
Cer. 394 *0 irpo^Lp.os tS>v dBfitvo'icovitiv. Sext. 6, 9. 7, 33.
dBfUvaowdKios, incorrect for dS/ieo-o-ioi/dXioy. d8o|e'ci), rjo-a, to be in no esteem. Classical.
Porph. Cer. 23, 8. 520. Sept. Esai. 52, 14 Ovtcos. dto^rjo'ei dm tS>v
a8pi<r(riovdKios, less correct dp.urtnovdkios, ov, 6, dvBpdmcov to elBos a-ov. — 2. Indignor, to be
the Latin admissionalis ela-ayysXevs, = indignant: to disdain. Apollod. 1, 8, 2 'a8o-

the chief of the sUentiarii, a sort of lord in ôvvT€S napovTav dvBpSiv yvvrj rd dpUTTcia
fl
waiting. "
Lyd. 183, 6. Porph. Cer. 405, XrjyJAeTai. Jos. B. J. 1, 6, 4, Trpos n, to feel
15. contempt for. 2, 16, 4, p. 190, ttjv Pmpalav
dSvaros, 6, the Latin adnatus. Antec. 1, mep-ovtav, to deem it umoorthy to be under the
10, 1. Roman rule. 4, 10, 2. 5, 9, 3, nvd. App. I,
d8v6p,iov, incorrect for dBvov/uov. 169, 69. 597, 39. 780, 39, rd ovopa. II, 893,
dSvovpidâi, acra, (dSvovfuov) to muster. Mauric. 52, TTpdmiv n. 894, 76 'O Tixi'm perd a-irov-
7, 2. Phoc. 187, 11. Curop. 85, 1. BSiv dBo^rjo-as.
dBvoviuaarffs, ov, 6, muster-master. Curop. 11, dBo^pa, oTos, to, (dBoêco) disgrace. Plut. 11,
5. 85, 1. 977 E, failure in wrestling.
dSvoifuov, ov, TO, (ad n m e n) muster. Leo. dBoiia, as, r,, contempt. App. I, 599, 69.
Tact. 6, 15. 9, 4. Leo Gram. 305. Suid. d8o|o7roiJ)TOf, ov, (SoôTTOie'o))- forming no opin-
ion unreasoning, irrational animals. Polyb.
'ASvovfUov, drroypa(l)fi ovofjuiTav jrapa Pafiaiois. :
Oi Be dwovfiivos, TO dBvovfiiov. Id. 'Avvovfii- 6, 5, 8.
vos, ditoypa^T] ovofiaTcav irapa Pm/uai'oir. Oi dBotrriav, mvos, 17, the Latin adoptio =
Se dBvov/xiov tpaariv.
* viodea-ta. Antec. 1, 11, 1.
11
;
aBocroXrjTOi 82 aBeo
Philon I, 494, 5. Diosc. 5, 9,

aSoa-oXriTos, ov, (8oo-oXj;i//-e'ci)) in which no traffic Kovcoprds.
or Imsinesn is going on. Chron. 628, 16. strong, rich.
dSpopep&s, adv. summarily ; opposed
to XfTrro-
aSovXsvTos, ov, (SouXeum) unwilling to work or
serve. Epict. 2, 10, 1. — 2> Unsubdued = p.epS>s, or Kara Xmrov.

Hippol. Haer. 2, 20.
aSoiXaros. Sibyll 10, 22. 300, 4.

45. receiving high wages.
aSouXof, 01/, owning no slaves. Epict. 3, 22, dSpd/iio-lôs, ov, (fjiia-eds)
PZu?. 831 B. Scymn. 353.

*a.Sov\aiTos,
11,
ov, (SouXdm) unsubdued, unsub- dSpoTTopos, ov, = dSpoiis fX"" '^°^<' rropovs.
jugated. Crates apud Cfem. ^4. I, 1065 B. Cass. 160, 9 01 TToXvirorai dbponopoi elcrl.
Diod. 1, 53. Plut. n, 754 B. Sibyll. 5, 18. dbpos, 6v, great. Classical. Oi dSpoi, the great,
93. or the rich of a place. Sept. Reg. 4, 10, 6.
7,
ahoiirriTos, ov, (Soimea) noiseless. Agath. Epig. 4, 10, 11. Job 34, 19. Jer. 5, 5. Hes. 'ASpoi,
24, 8. nXova-ioi. (Compare Hei: 5, 30 oi naxees.)
aSovnos, ov, (Soviros) = preceding. Epiph. I, dSpoa-ta, as, fj, (Spd(7or) want of moisture. Jos.
632 D. Ant. 2, 5, 5.
aSpdvfia, as, f), (dSpavrjs) inactivity, listlessness, dSp6a-(j>aLpos, ov, (dSpds, o-<pa'ipa) having a large
weakness. Clem. A. 145 C. I, ball. An: P. M. E. 65.
dbpdveos, rj, ov, ^=l dbpavfjs. Palladas 141. dBpoTrjs, rjTos, rj, abundance. Paul. Cor. 2, 8,
dSpavâ (dSpaKijf), to be inactive, listless, or 20.

weak. 0pp. Hal. 1, 296, et alibi. Greg. 'Adpvds, dSos, f), = 'Apadpvds. Nonn. Dion.
Nyss. I, 784 C. 22, 14, et alibi.
abpavfjs, €s, (Spam, bpaivai) inactive, listless, weak; dSpvvoi, vvS>, to grow, ripen. Classical. Sept.
imbecile. Sept. Sap. 13, 19 To dbpaveararov Ex. 2, 10 'ASpvvdevTos 8e tov iraibiov. Judic.
Tois x^pf^Vf <*s to its hands. Babr. 25, 3. 11, 2 'H&pvv6rj(Tav 01 vlot ttjs yvvaiKos. —
Diosc. 3, 114 (124), Kwrd n, as a medicine. Mace. 1, 8, 14 Oil nepie^dKero 7rop(j)vpav aarc
Epict. 3, 7, 13. Plut. 11, 657 C, et alibi. dbpvvdrjvai iv airfj, apparently a mistake for
Hippol. Haer. 380, 54. Hes. 'Kbpavis, dcrde- a^pvvBrjvai.
ves. dboTjKprjns, incorrect for dm/Kprjns.
ddpavla, as, rj, ^zz ddpdveta. ^seudo-Demetr. dbwafiew, to be dbvvapos. Sept. Sir. Prolog.
116, 7. Herodn. 2, 10, 17. 'E0' ols dv BoKcopev tmv Kara rrjv eppjjveLav
dSpaviKos, rj, ov, = dhpavqs. Simoc. 139, 23. 7re(l)t\o7rovj]p.evQ3v rttrl roiv Xeêa)V dbvvap.eiv.
ÂdpavovT^t for ' AhpavovTîov, ro, Adranutzi, a ahvvap,La, as, 17, weakness ; incapacity. Polyb.
place. Porph. Adm. 207. 15, 34, 5 TrjV tov îXoTrdropos dSwafiiav tov
d8pe7ri)/3oXof, ov, (dSpof, fViJôXof) aiming at â(ri\ev€iv.
great things. Longin. 8, 1 To Trtpi ray vorja-fis ddvvafios, ov, (^dvvap.ts) weak. Diosc. 5, 13. 17j
iSpeTTTjôXov, loftiness of thought. oivos. Epiph. H, 381 C.
dbpea-Tparos, incorrect for dSecrrpaTos. dSvvdiTTcvTos, ov, ^8vva<TTfia>) politically in-
dSpeva, incorrect for dpSeia. Sibyll. 9, 310. dependent. Synes. 1085 B.
abpew, rjato, (dSpo'f) to rijpen, neuter. Diosc, d8vva(TTiti, as, rj, = dSvvapia. Dion. H. VI,
2, 107 Oi irpdo-câTot Km TeXetos fjSprjKOTes. 1037, 5, of Style.
Hes. 'ASpeiv, av^caSai ipvTov (corrupt). dSvvaToa, aa-co, (ddvvaTos} to weaken, debilitate.
'ASpiavitTTaif S>v, oi, Hadrianistae, certain here- Erotian. 222 Kany7ropr)drj, ^Swaraft;. Anon.
tics. Theod. IV, 345 B. Med. 229 'Abwarol Se to vevpa Kal fiXawra
'Abpiavov TToKis, eios, 17, Hadrianopolis. Soz. avTa.
1169 A. dbwdrtos, adv. weakly, feebly. Philon I, 397,
'ASptoTiKo'r, 17, oV, Adriatic. Diod. H, 539, 38, 20 A A
p.c6vav dSuTOTcos KaTciKafieiv clx^v,
6d\a(r<ra, the Adriatic. teas unable. Epict. 2, 22, 24. Orig. I, 252
aSpifiDf, w, (Spipvs) not sharp, not pungent. C. Plotin. I, 636, 9, exîv Trpos n.
Lucian. IH, 663. Eust. 540, 22. d8v7rKri6r)s, es, (r/Svs, 7r\rid<o) full of sioeetness.
dSpd^mXof, ov, (dSpds, jSraXor) consisting of large Method. 209 C Kparfipes dSvnXrjdifs wpoKetv-
lumps. Diosc. 1, 80. 5, 176 (177). Plin. TOA, veKrapos, r^ TrXrjpeis ^Se'oi viicrapos.
12, 19. aSva-atmjTos, ov, (Suo-oiTTfa)) not to be
put out of
dhpoyanav, coi/of , rf, the Latin adrogatio, countenance, inexorable. Philon H, 236, 7
arrogatio. Antec. 1, 11, 1. ASva-wirriTov cxei Sapedv, he need not be
'
dSpoyaTCBp, opoy, d, adrogator. ^n(ec. 1, ashamed. Plut. II, 64 F. Clementin. 69 C.

11, 3. 531 A
rd ddu(rcB7n7roi/.
d8poK£(j)cLKos, ov, (dSpds, KecjjdKrf) big-headed. adv. inexorably, etc.
dSuo-a)7ri)T<Bs, Plut. H, 534
Paul. Aeg. 304. B.
&Spop.€pris, is, (dSpdj, fiipos) consisting of coarse 900), to sing. "AibtToi Xdyos, there is a report
parts ; opposed to XeTrropfprjs. Diod. 5, 26, it i» said. Philon I, 189, 16 'AiSerai 8e' rtr
aSco/j,a 83 aeinraK
KoX TotovTos (Of cV dTTopprjTois Xoyos, bv aKoals ae/ywjTor, rj, ov, (yiyvop-ai) eternal, everlasting.
irpea-fivTepaiv n-apaKaTariBea-dai )(pr). 348, 12 Orph. Argon. 15, vi^.
IlaXaior yoSv gSfrat Xdyos. Epiph. I, 1072 deibia, as, (deiSiyy) uncomeliness.
rj, Jos. B. J.
A 'Qf TToXis adfTat \6yos. HI, 245 B 'fiy 7, 5, 5, p. 414.
a8fra( Xoyos. Theoph. Cont. 426, 22. 422, detSouXeia, as, r], (bovXeia) perpetual slavery.
io. Poll. 3, 80. (Compare the Latin perenni-
aSmpi, ilDlK, :::; epv6pd, ipvBporqs. Jos. Ant. servus.)
2, 1,^1. aeibpopos, ov, (rpex'"! bp6p.os) ever-running.
'A8<Bi/ai', 'JIS, ior-f/, applied to God. Sept. Greg. Naz. JR, 429 A.
Reg. 1, 1, 11 'ASmvm xupte. S%Z;. 2, 240. dei^cota, as, fj, (delâos) eternal life. Hippol.
Orig. I, 628 A. 620 D. Orig. VII, 168 A. Did. A. 553 B.
'ASwj/aios, a, ov, ("ASmvif .^) Adonian. Orph. *dei'f<oor, ov, evergreen. Cornut. 55. 2. Sub-—
Arg. 30 'Aiaivairiv ' A<j>po8iTriv. stantively, TO semper-
deiâiov, aizoon ,
'ASavatos, ov, the Greek form of 'ASavat.

6, vivum, applied to several species of plants.
Pha. II, 756 C. Cek. apud Orij?. I, 1245 B. Theophr.Y.'S..\,W,i. 7,15,2. Diosc. 2,
Orirj. I, 1348 X. —
Sept. Judic. 13, 8. 16, 28 217.4,88(89). 89(90). 90(91). Galen.
Abavaie Kvpie is apparently 'Abavdle xvpie, n, 104 E.
not 'A8<Bj/ai'e. — 2. Adonaeus, one of Justi- dei^morrjs, rjTos, r/, ^= dfiâta. Jsid. 841 A.
nus's angels. Hippol. Haer. 218, 82. *deidaXr)s, es, (BaKKa) ever-green. Nicand.
abasvdpiov, ov, to, (oSib .*) sonnet ? Proc. Gaz. Alex. 48. Mel. 2, 9. Strab. 3, 4, 11. 11,4,
n, 2787 D 'Adcovapia nep,âi appv6p.a. 3. Philon I, 37, 8. II, 266, 36.-2. Sub-
dSatvi, 'JIS ^= Kvptos. Jos. Ant. 5, 2,
o/ Adonis.
2. stantively, TO deiBaXes, = deiâov to p,eya.
'ASaviaicos, i}, dv, ("Afifflwy) Epict. Diosc. 4, 88 (89).
4, 8, 38, fcôj. delBovpos, ov, (dovpos) ever-warlike. 0pp. Cyn.
adapdrap, opos, 6, (adorea) pensioner ^ 2, 189, cock.
d7r6p.axos. Lyd. 158, 33. 159, 1. dei6pvXr)Tos, ov, (dpvXXea) ever-noised. Lyd.
dSmpfa, as, 17, the Latin adorea ^ iroXep.ov 244, 9.
Sola. Lyd. 159, 2. deiKivr/aia, as, fj, (deiKivrfTos) perpetual motion.

dSapia, as, f/, the being abmpos, incorruptible, Galen. II, 245 A. Prod. Parmen. 874 (101).
with reference to bribes. Poll. 8, 11. lUiKTos, ov, (eiVm) unyielding. Basil. Sel. 512
dhmpin, D'^ns, nobles, princes, leaders. Sept. C.
Nehem. 3, 5. deiXaXos, ov, (XdXos) ever-talking or babbling.
dbaipoboKia, as, f}, (dbtopohoKOs) ^= dhapla. Mel. 95, 5.
DionC. Frag. 40, 1, p. 37. deiXixvos, ov, (Xixvos^ ever-greedy. Philon I,
dBapoSuKos, ov, (SmpoSoKor) incorruptible, as to 348, 15, TLvos.

bribes. Nonn. Dion. 4, 33, et alibi. deiXoyeco, ijcrm, (Xoyos) to be always talking
dbapoKrjTTTOs (^bapov, Xa/zj3ai/G>) ^z: abapos, dba- about anything. Phryn. P. S. 21, 18, con-
poboKrjTos, dbapoboKos. Schol. Thuc. 2, 65 demned. Cyrill. A. Ill, 705 C. X, 953 C
' AbaporaTos, dbapoXrjTTTOs. Tov iv ypdp.fj.a(rtv deiXoyovvTes v6p.ov.
AE, a diphthong, see AI. deinaKapKTTOs, ov, ^= del futKaKapurros. Jos.
nc, the Arabic ya = 3. Nicet. Byz. 737 C, Hymnogr. 988 B.
et alibi. delpjipyos, ov, (pApyos) ever-greedy. 0pp. Hal.
dci, adv. always. Polyb. I, 42, 10 'Aei Km 2, 213, belly.
fiSKKov, magis magisque, more and more. deifivrip^vevTos, ov, (^p,vrip,oveva>) ever to be re-
Cleomed. 17, 17. Sext. 467, 5.-2. SeZaS membered. Jos. Ant. 17, 6, 2. Socr. 177
(hSd) ^ SmiâX/ia. ^gtuV. Ps. 3, 3. 9, 17 B.
'Qibfj del. Sept. Ps. 19, 17 (Hexapla) MfXia- deifivr]p.oveiTa>s, adv. by always remembering.
brjiia dfl (3, 3 Aia Travros and ft? reXor). Marc. Erem. 1029 C.
dfiai/yoCcTTa, 7)s, ^, = del avyov(rTa, aliovia âcri- deivavTai, av, 01, (yairrjs) perpetual sailors, a
\ls, semper augusta,a title given to name given to certain Milesian magistrates.
Galla Placidia. Chal. 825 C. Plut. n, 298 C.
del (3a(7tXeuj, 6, ^
alamos âcrCKevs, perpetual 'Aeivovs, ov, 6, (vovs) Ainus, a Valentinian
king or emperor, given to Theodosius the Aeon, whose female counterpart is Sivecris.
Great. Chd. 821 E. Both are emanations from avdpamos and 'Ek-
dei'^XuoToy, ov, ov, (|3Xvfo)) ever-gu^liing forth. KXrja-La. Iren. 449 B.
Max. Conf. II, 1245 C. deiVatf, aibos, fj, (irais) = demdpSevos, applied
dfiyevea-la, as, fj, (deiyeverrjs) perpetual genera- to the Virgin Mary. Caesarius 876. Basil.
tion. Jul. 150 B. Stab. I, 384, 9. Sel. 481 B. Gregent. 672 A. (Compare
deiyevviiTijs, ov, 6, ^= deiyevcTqs ? Macrob. 1, Sibyll. 8, 463 'H 8' dei novpr), referring to the
17, p. 301 ' AfLyevvjyn) ApoUini immolaht. Virgin.)
aei'KapBevt.a 84 aepoârot;
aenrapBfvia, as, fj, {dtiirapdevos) perpetual virgin- deixBrjs, es, = deiKrjs. Dubious. Eudoc. M.
ity. CyrUl. H. 949 A. 345.
*afi7rdpd£vos, = act napdhos, ov, i), ever-virgin, deixpovios, ov, (xpovos) everlasting.
=
Strat. 71.
aeiCaov to pAya.
perpetual virgin. Sapph. 93 'Aei napdevos, detxpva-ov, ov, to, (xpva-os)
in two words, changed by Ahrens into amdp- Diosc. 4, 88 («9).
Bevos. Soph, Aj. 793 Ai del irapBevoL, the deKKopdxos, ov, {aeXKa, paxopMi) struggling with
Erinnyes. Philon I, 46, 16, Athene. 497, 5 storms. Jul. Aeg. 49.
Tijs denrap6evov Koi dfirfropos f^hopdbos, the de'hXaihris, es, (aeXAa, EIAJJ) stm-m-like. Apollon.
number seven, and consequently the Sab- S. 9, 28, KoviopTOS.

bath. Dion C. 37, 35, 4. 37, 45, 1. 51, 19, devvat^to, 10 render devaos. Tseui-Afric. 100
2 Tds re Upeias Tcir aemapBevovs, virgines C nriyfj vSaros TnjyfjV nvevpuTos dewat^to.
vestales. — 2. In ecclesiastical writers, it is deîrpotpos, ov, (ae'^m, Tpttpta) promoting growth.

applied to women vouiing perpetual virginity. Orph. Hymn. 51 (50), 17.
Bus. 1177 A. Pachom. 952 D. Epiph. U, depyrjTOS, ov, (EPFO) = depyrjs, not working.
825 A. Theod. Ill, 937 B Tats del 7rap9evois. Cyrill. A. Vm,
1057 D.
(Compare Id. Ill, 1109 C TIapdevap Tfjv 8ia aepyos, ov, apparently a mistake for avepyos =
^lov -TTapBeviav Semper
eTrrjyyeXpevcov.') — 3- dvepytwTOS. Dioclet. G. 8, 11.
Virgo, an epithet of the Virgin Mary. 'Aepiavoi, mv, oi, Aeriani, the followers of Aeri-
Hippol. 840 A T^f Travayias demapdevov Ma- us,corresponding in some respects to the
pias. Petr. Alex. 517 B Trjs ayias ivboôv modera Presbyterians. Epiph. 11, 337 A.
8ea-7roLvr]s r]p.cov BeoTOKOv Kal devnapBevov kcll depiCo), ia-to, (drip) to be air-like. Diosc. 1, 83
Kara dkrjBeiav BeoroKOv Mapias. Did. A. 404 'Aepiôvn ra drpa. —
2. To he sky-blue.
C 'Atto Trjs decTrapBevov ev vcrrepois Katpois tea Id. 5, 85. 100. Epiph. 11, 231 A.
^CKavBpamiav dfjlpdcrras erexBrj. Epiph. I, 341 depLKOs, T), ov, (drip) of the air, airy : evanescent.
C. II, 57 D Mapias rrjs demapBevov. Gregent. Nil. 1144 B, (f)i\ia. — 2. Substantively, to
656 C. depiKov, the air-tax, levied by Justinian and
aemrkavfis, es, (TrXarao)) ever-wandering. Greg. his successors. It may be compared to the
Naz. m, 1347 A. English benevolence. Proc. HI, 119 Upos 8c
delppoos, ov, {petti) ever-Jlowing river. Aristeas Tov tS)V TTpaiTtopimv endpxov dvd irdv eras TrKe-
14. ov Tj TpiCLKOVTa KevTTjvdpui irpos TOIS br^potTLOis
deitreâtTTos, ov, 6, {del, aeâtTTos) L. perpetu- eTrpatTfrero (popois • ols Si) ovopa to depiKov
us augustus, semper augustus, ever august. eTTiTeBeiKev, eKeivo, 0ip.ai, irapabrjKoiV otl St] ov
Ephes. 984 B ' Aeitrefiaa-Tos avyovtrros, where Teraypevrj Tts ovde ^vetBtapevT) ovcra rj (jyopa
avyovcTTOs is superfluous. eTvyxavev airrq, dXKd tvxjj tlvI totnrep e^ depos

deurBevfjS, es, {aBevto) ever-strong. Greg. Naz. del avrrjv tpepopev7)v eXdpâve. Leo. Tact. 20,
Ill, 1263 A. 71. Cerfj-. II, 521, 14. (See also aeptoi/.)
deitji.Tos, ov, (o-iToj) always fed, applied to depivos, ov, aerinus, sky-blue. Poll, i, 119,
those who lived at the public expense in Tertull. I, 1312 B.
the Prytaneum. Poll. 6, 34. 9, 40. Inscr. aepios, ov, of the air. Patriarch. 1141 C ToO
189 aitTiTOs. Hes. ÂeitriTos, 6 e(j>* eKatrrrj deploy TTvevparos tov 'BeXidp. Hippol. 864 A
fjpepa ev to TrpVTavelto deiirvoiv. Tas deptovs dpxds. Iambi. Myst. 62, 15.
delaTpo(j}os, ov, {(TTpetptti) ever-turning, ever- 247, 13, gaiôi/fs. Euthal. 69S A. — 2. Vast
changing. Pisid. 1592 A. Diod. 1, 33. 17, 49, pAyeBos. (Compare the
deireXeios, a, ov, ^=. del Te\eios, ever perfect. classical oipdvios.) — 3. Substantively, to
Eugen. Diac. 1304 D. depiov = TO depiKov. Porph. Cer. 451, 19.
delTpeiTTOs, ov, (rpema) ever-changing (neuter). 'Aepios, ov, 6, Aerius, a sort of heretic who
Pisid. 1463 A. maintained that there was no difference be-
dei.(j)avris, es, {(paiva) always visible. Hipparch. tween a bishop and a presbyter. Epiph. II,
1057 D. Cleomed. 9, 12. Stoh. I, 196, 16. 337 A. Hieron. II, 362 C.
deiâros, ov, (tparos) ever-famed. Sibyll. 3, depLTis, tbos, 7], (dqp) •=. dvayoKKls. Diosc. 2,
415. 209.
deitpeyyrjs, es, (tpeyyio) ever-shining. Grey. depias (depios), adv. OS air: in the air. lamld.
Nyss. I, 984 D. Myst. 33, 7 Ta pev alBepias to fie depias, tcl
deitjjBoyyos, ov, ((pdeyyopai) ever-speaking, ever- Se evvSpia>s avrav p,eTexei.v. Vit. Nicol. S.
talking. Caesarius S56. 1072, ever-twittering. 916 C.
dei(f)<oTos, ov, (<l>S>s) ever-hright, ever-shining. 'Aeppav, see ''Eppaiv.
Caesarius 860. Pseudo-Dion. 697 C. depo^drris, ov, 6, (drjp, âivw) one who walks in
dei)(eipa<rros, ov, ()(eipdâ>} ever-disturbed by the air. Plut. II, 952 F.
storms. — Metaphorically, ever - distracted, depoâTos, ov, (âivto) walking in the air.
ever-troubled. Clim. 996 C. Pseud-^;/ian. IV, 909 B, Spop.eis.
. ;
aepoîoi 85 a^vfio<;
depd/Stos, ov, (^los) living in the air. Caesarius II, 337 B. Socr. 300 B. Theod. IV, 421
1073. B.
aepohpofiia, rja-io, (depoSpd/iof) to traverse the dcnCa, to-a, (dfTos) to be embroidered with
fig-
air. Lucian. II, 77. ures of eagles. Genes. 7, 2.
aepoSpo/ws, ov, (Spajuflv) traversing the air. 'AeVior, ov, 6, Aetius, the inventor of the Ano-
Bust. 1503, 10. moean doctrine. Athan. 689 B. 760 D.
II,
aepodev, adv. = ex roO depos. Genes. 26, 1. BasU. I, 500 B. Greg. Nyss. II, 256 D.
aepoKopa^, okos, 6, (xopo^) air-crow, an imagi- Epiph. n, 337 B. Philostrg. 525 B. Theod.
nary being. Lucian. IV, 82. IV, 417 A.
aipoKoivw^, wTTos, 6, (Kavayjf) air-^mosquito, an aerlrris, ov, 6, (deros) aetites, the eagle-stone.
imaginary being. Lucian. II, 82. Diosc. 5, 160 (161) ra
'Actiti;j Xidos, 6 ev
afpo/iavreia, as, rj, (fiavTfvofiai) aeromantia, ws iripov €yKVfia>v
KLveto'oaL rjxov dirorcXaiv,
aiiromancy. Isid. Hisp. 8, 9, 13. Xidov virdpxav. Ael. H. A. 1, 35. Philostr.
afpop^xia, as, ij, (as if from depofiaxos) air- 65. Orig. I. 1161 B.
battle, battle in the air. Lucian. II, 84. dcToetSijr, is, (EIAQ) eagle-like. Orig. I, 1341
depdpeXi, iTos, to, (peXt) honey-dew ; called A.
also Spoa-ofieXi. Galen. VI, 399 E. Athen. derds or aUros, ov, 6, the Soman aquila, the
11,102. (Compare Diorf. 17, 75.) standard or principal banner of a legion.
depopiyj;?, is, (^fi,iymp.i) mixed with air. Cleomed. Dion. H. IV, 2088, 7. Jos. B. J. 3, 6, 2.
64, 28. Cornut. 99. Diog. 7, 145. Plut. I, 181 E. App. H, 259, 36. 307, 56.
aepofU)(\ai8Tis, es, (6/it;(X<n8j;s) foggy, misty. Dion C. 60, 8, 7, a-TpaTiariKos. — 2. A spe-
Ptol. Sign. 900 D, i/di-os. cies, of fsh. Artem. 167. — 3. Eagle, a
depdpopôs, ov, (/uopcîj) formed of air. Orph. floating garment worn by military men
Hymn. 14, 11. 16, 1 riepofiopfjios. called also BoKaaaa. Theoph. Cont. 19.
aepofwQea, r](ra>, (depd/uvdof) to talk at random. derotpopos, ov, 6, the aquilifer of a Roman
PMlonI, 457, 30. legion. Plut. I, 732 F. Sibyll. 8, 78
aepojivBos, ov, (fivBos) talking at random. Phi- 'ArjToôpmv Xeyfmvav,- where it is an ad-
Ion 11, 268, 46. jective.
dfpoKo/ie'o), Ti(T(o, (as if from depovofios) to move dâvirris, ov, 6, == SiaKOVOS. Epiph.I, 424 B.
in the air. Heliod. 406, 26. dâ^rjX, 7tStJ7, = diroirop-Tralos. Supposed to
depoTTfTTis, is, (jtiirrai) fallen from the shy. be the name of an evil demon. Enoch. 182.
Philon Bybl. apud Bus. m, 84 B. Jren. 628 A. Orig. I, 1364 C.
ieponopia, rjira), (depoTrdpos) to traverse the air. a^fvKTos, ov, (êvKTos) unyoked, unharnessed.
Philon n, 116, 5. Greg. Nyss. I, 268 C. Dion. H. I, 302, 8, horse.
Antip. B. 1765 C. d^rjKia, as, fj, (a^rjXos) freedom from jealousy or
aepimovs, ohos, 6, (drip, trovs) air-footed, the eiwy. Clem. A. I, 1028 A.
name of a bird. Schol. Arist. Av. 1354. dfT/XoTiJTnjror, ov, (^rjKorviria)} unenvied. Pint.
aepotrKOTTLa, as, Tf, (drjp, vKoirioi) divination from II, 787 D.
the appearance of the sky. Cedr. I, 20. df^TTjToi, OV, postulated. Sext. 7, 29. 364, 19.
ifpoTffus, iSos, fj, (jifivat) air-cleaving ; coined 479, 2. 697, 4.
by Theod. IV, 876 C'Aprefuv av6iia(Tav, oiov d^riTryrms (d^firriTos}, adv. without examination.
dep6irtp.iv. Philon I, 96, 35, exîv nvos, to be incapable
depordjiior, ov, (rifwco) air-cleaving. Clem. A. of investigating.
n, 64 A"ApT€iiis irpos nvwv fiprjTai, dtporo- d^vyfis, is, ((evywiu) not yoked. Clem. A. I,
pos Tjs oiaa. 265 B Toils d^vyels KaKta, roiis ddafidarovs
dcpo(j)avris, is, = deipoeiSrjs. Cyrill. A. I, 732 irovrjpla, not under the power of vice. —
C. Diomed. 498, 26, otIxoc, versus injuges.
depoxpoos, ov, (xpoa) sky-blue. Diosc. 5, 85, d^vyia, as, fj, (a^vyos) celibacy. Greg. Naz. II,
p. 745. 5, 131 (132). 576 C.
aepdm, ciio-to, (drip} to transform into air. a^vyos, ov, (fuydy) unwedded. Lucian. 11, 446,
Tsead-Heraclid. AUeg. Hom. 439 dtpova-Sai, Koirri. Phryn. P. S. 12, 13 "Aft/|, d a^vyos
to become air. Kai povos. Hippol. Haer. 270, 46. 2. Not —
Ofprdo), ijo-a), = deprdfto. Antip. S. 14. matching with one another. Strab. 6, 1, 8
•depmSijs, es, (.drjp) air-like. Aristot. Part. SavfidXia inroSoujuew; S^vya, to p.ev vyjnj\6v, to
Anim. 3, 6, Achmet. 158, very thin, as
8. 8e Taneivov.
gauze. — 2. Sky-blue. Diosc. 5, 170 (171) d^vpLiTris, ov, 6,one that uses a^vpa. Cervl. 741
Aepa&ris ttju xP"""- D, the Latins.
'Aeriavoi, av, oi, ('Aertoy) Aetiani, the followers a^vp-os, ov, (Cvp-ri) azy mus , unleavened.
of Aetius the heresiarch. They are the Sept. Gen. 19, 3, sc. aprovs. Ex. 12, 39. 20, 2.
same as the 'Avoiiotoi and Bivofuavoi Epiph. Lev. 2, 4. Num. 6, 15. Galen. VI, 310 j:.
'a I
d^V/lOTl]^ 86 aaavfiaaTLa
Athen. 3, 74 TropicaUy, Paul. Cor. 1, 5, 7 fioKaveiov.- Epiph. I, 417 A. —

3. A square
pure. cloth for covering both the paten (SiVkos) and
3. Substantively, to a^vfui, (a) = a^v)U>i, the chalice (Trorqpiov) ;
called also KoKvp-pji.
aproif a^vfxa \dyava. Sept. Ex. 12, 15. 18. Not to be confounded with the elXriTov.
Deut. 16. 4. 8. ./os. Ant. 3', 10, 5. iês. Const. TV, 1025 B. Porph. Cer. 15, 19.
"A^Vjia, TO aV€V jrdKatas Cifirjs, o KoKelTm rrpo- Pseudo-iSerm. 400 C To KaTanerairfjui, e'lrovv
ivfoj. — Tropically, Paul. Cor. 1, 5, 8. — 6 dfjp. 4. Area.— Heron Jun. 198. 1.
(b) ike feast of unleavened bread, compris- 206, 7.
ing the seven days immediately following drjT0<l>6pos, see derotpopos.

tlie irdaxa. Oftener called fj coprfi rmv d^v- dfjmjTos, ov, unconquerable. Muson. 173, n-
Hav, or ai fi/iepm Tu>v a^vjiav. Sept. Ex. 23, vos.
15. Lev. 23, 6. Esdr. 1, 1, 17. Marc. 14, 1. d6aKa(Taia, as, f), the being dddXaairos. Secund.
Luc. 22, 1. Act. 12, 3. 20, 6. Jos. Ant. 3, 13. 639.
10, 5. 18, 2, 2. — 'H TTpaiTri riptpa twv d^v- dOoKao-cos, ov, {6aKa(Tfra) ^= dOaKdfro-airos.
liav = TrdcTxa. Matt. 26, 17. Marc. 14, 12. Max. Tyr. 2, 17. Galen. XHI, 903 C. 2. —
Luc. 22, 7 'H fijikpa tSiv d^vp-oov, sc. TrpmTTj. Not mixed with sea-water. Diosc. 5, 11, olvos.
— (c) the holy wafer of the Latin church. (Compare Hor. Sat. 2, 8, 15 Chium maris
Cerul. 753 A. (Compare Philipp. Sol. 884 B expers, sc. vinum.)
Chatzitzarii rfiv in avTwv rrpocrayoijivrjv irpo- dOdkifs, es, (flaXXto) not verdant. Plut. I, 635
(T(j)opdv a^vpxiv iroiQva-L.^ B.
d^vpoT-qs, rjTos, Tj, the being afu/ior. Macar. 'AdapjivTiKos, f], ov, (J A6dp.avTes) of Athamania.
665 A, metaphorically. Diosc. 1, 3, fiTJov.
d(vp,oâyia, as, fj, (<lfu/iO0ayof) the eating of d6ap.^T}s, es, (6dp.ôs) fearless. Mel. 91. Strab.
unleavened bread. Just. Tryph. 14. 1, 3, 21. Plut. I, 49 F 'A6ap.fiJj (tkotov Kai
alvfiocjidyos, ov, (a^v/Ms, un- tâyeiv) eating npbs ep-qpLav axpoâ..4. II, 37 B. Clem.
leavened bread. 1328 B.
Pseud-^tfion. II, with reference to the
d6avarlâ>, to immortalize,
d^wta, as, fj, (aftuos) lifelessness. Porphr. apud apotheosis of the emperors. Dion C. 74,
Stob. I, 347, 27. Hierocl. C. A. 174, 10. ^'
^'
, , . , ,
Prod. Barmen. 646 (62). d6avario-p.6s, ov, 6, (aâvaWfo)) immortalizatlo)).
dâvLKos, Tj, 6v, =
following. Psell. 1152 B. Diod. 1, 1.
aâvos, ov, {iavrf) of no zone. Psell. 1152 B. ddavaroiroLos, ov, (dddvaros, Troie'o)) rendering
aâos, ov, (fcoiy) lifeless, inanimate. Prod. immortal, immortalizing. Clementin. 117 A
Barmen. 600 (211). Trjv dBavaroTroiov irpbs airov dvBpanwv iTTop-
alms, av, = aâos. Plotin. I, 512, 14. 563, 4. yf)v. Method. 204 B. Eus. II, 1213 A,
Prod. Barmen. 543 (118) rar aâs. a-fjipayis, baptism.
afrntrror, ov, ungirded. App. I, 143, 1 7 *Af<B- dBdvaros, ov, immortal, as a title. Chal. 1537 C
o-rot TO $t(f>ri, not having girded on their 'H 6ela KOI dBdvaros Kopvî), the divine and
swords. immortal head, of the emperor. 828 'Oiê/- A
dr/Srjs, fs, disagreeable. Men. Rhet. 152, 9 ToS \op.ev yap Tjj dOavdra woKei aTOvefieLV ev irda-i
dKOviraL drjdeLs, to hear. TO irpcoTela, aeternae urbi: said by Galla
drjSla, as, fj, nausea at the stomach. Sext. 14, Placidia. (Compare Dion. H. I, 586, 10
32. seq.)— 2. Substantively, (a) dddvaros =
aT/Sifoi, iVm, (oT/S^s) to disgust. Sext. 22, 17, Xvxvls (TTe(j>ava)paTiKrj, a plant. Diosc. 3, 104
TTjv yeva-iv. Artem. 231. Zosimas 1696 D (114). — (1») o( dOdvaroi, the immortals, a
'Arjbicra avTov, I shall make him feel unpleas- body of men Byzantine army.
in the Scyl.
antly. Doroth. 1693 B OiSe drjSiôvTai airov, 727, 17. Bryen. 133, 20. Comn. I, 25, 14.
= pSeXvTTovrai. Schol. Arist. Eq. 892. 946. (Compare the Persian dddvaroi.^
Av. 961. ddavaroai, axro), to render dddvaros. Pseudo-
aTjbiapos, ov, 6, (&qhiâi) disgust; opposed to Ger7ii. 408 C.
fjSovT]. Sext. 21, 7.
absence of
ddavfjs, es, = dBdvaros. Max. Tyr. 60, 13.
arjSovia, as, f), rjhovr). Diog. 2, 89. ddaviv, ]r\X. Reg. 3, 8, 2 'Ev fiTjfi 'ABaviv,
Sept.
2, 90. WiViHn m', in the month Ethanim, the sev-
drjBiôpai (drjBrjs), to be unaccustomed. Strab. enth month of the Jewish calendar.
4, 4, 5. 7, 3, 18, p. 34. 'ABdpa, fj, ^= 'Arapydns. Strab. 16, 4, 27.
df)p, epos, 6, air. Paul. Cor. 1, 9, 26 Ovra ttv- ddapoTjs, es, (dapaêco) deficient in courage. Plut.
KTevto as depa heptov, laboring in vain ; a pro- I, 525 F. 878 D. n, 80 D.
verbial expression. 1, 14, 9 "Eo-co-ê yap els ddapaSis, adv. timidly. Plut. 11, 150 C.
depa XdKovvres, talking in vain ; a proverbial d6avp,aaTia, as, fj, {ddavfiatrros) the being aston-
expression. Theophil. 1121 B. 3. place — A ished at nothing {nil admirari). Strab. 1, 8,
in a bath so called. Galen. X, 348 E, toO 16. 21.
aSavflaaTO'i 87 aOereo)
Mavfuurros, ov, (5au/xaf<a) not wondered at or aBcpdwevTos, ov, incurable, applied to diseases,
admired. 7s&\iAo-Demetr. 32, 20. Lucian. or to persons. Philon I, 151, 38. II, 473, 5.
II, 412. Cyrill. A. I, 232 B, not without Erotian. 92 ' hvrjKearov, dBepdnevTov, dwiro-
wonder. liovqrov. i3iosc. Delet. p. 6. Lucian. 11, GGH.
Mdjiatv, ov, (fieaofuu) not having seen. Men. Galen. II, 254 F. Moer. 72 'Avaxis, oîro-
Rhet. 239, 3, rivos. vov, 'AttlkSis .... dBepajrevTOv, 'EXXr/viKms.
ideeio, ri<ra), to he aBeos. Did. A. 39TD. — 3. Not dressed, not prepared, in its natu-
aBerjiriri, r\s, fj, Ionic for aBeatria, as, f), (a6earos) ral state. Diosc. 2, 93. 95.
the not seeing. Aret. 121 B. dBcpaircvras, adv. incurably, irremediably. Phi-
Meta, as, f), (aBtos) atheism. Greg. Naz. II, lon n, 404,_ 20 ABepairevTcos els dnav exovras.
24 B. Theod. I, 889 A. Achmet. 236, irraxiveiv.
adeiaa-Tos, ov, (flftafo)) uninspired. Plut. 11, dBepaSrjs, es, like dBdpa. Galen. U, 272 A.
417 A. 758 E. dBepwjia, aros, to, (dBrjpa) atheroma, a kind
aBeKijs, es, (BeXco) without volition. Anast. Sin. o{ pustule or tumor. Cels. Med. 7, 6. Galen.
44 B. 1173 C. n, 272 A 'ABepwfM ecrn ^ltoiv vevptoSrjs dBe-
Ade\rjTos, ov, (BeXai) unwilled. Athan. II, 461 pSySes vypov nepteôiv.
C 'Ap' oZv inel (jivaei Ka\ fifj ex ôvXfioems ddea-ia, as, rj, {aBeros) faithlessness, perfidious-
iariv 6 vlos, rjbr] Kcu aBeXrjTos ian ra irarpl, ness. Sept. 3er. 20, 8. Mace. 1, 16, 17. 2,
mi fifj ôvXa/ievov toC irarpos eanv 6 vlos ; 15, 10. Polyb. 2, 32, 8. 3, 70, 4. 4, 29, 4,
dKKa koI 6f\ofiev6s itrtiv 6 vlos irapa

Oifievovv ei'y TLva. 14, 1, 4, irpds nva. Diod. 18, 32.
Toxi Trarpos. —
2. Without volition, := ddeXijs; II, 589, 12 T^ uvvrjBei tols Kprjo-lv dBeala.
opposed to deXriTtKos. Anast. Sin. 1165 D. Theodtn. Dan. 9, 7.
MeXriTais, adv. vnthout volition, unwillingly. dBecfiios, ov, ^=1 aBe(Tfxos. Apollin. L. 1485 B.
Athen. 5, 61 (quoted). Hippol. Haer. 358, aBea-pios, ov, (6ea-p.6s) laidess, wicked. Sept-
97. Athan. II, 461 C Ov fir^v dPovXrjTcos Kal Mace. 3, 5, 12. 3, 6, 26. Diod. 1, 14. Petr.
afffXriTcos iariv ayaBos. 2, 2, 7. 2, 3, 17. Plut. I, 712 C, et alibi.
aBifieXlaTos, ov, (BefieXioco} without foundation. Hes. "ABeo'fios ffXdPrj, ((p' fjv vofios ov Keirai •
Secund. p. 639, oiKia. "ABeo'fios 8iKr], avojios.
oBefits, unlawful.. Classical. Sihyll. 1, 169 dBea-fuos, adv. unlawfully, lawlessly, wickedly.
aBefiiaraTOS, superlative. Sibyll. 2, 283, et alibi. Hes. 'ABeo-fias, wapa-
.ade/xKTTia, as, rj, (adefucrros) laiolessness, wicked- vopMs. Nicet. Paphl. 569 B. Schol. Arist.
ness. App. I, 626, 28. Bardesan. apud Nub. 1371.
Eus. in, 468 B. ddeTea, rjo-a>, {aBeros} to put away, to set aside.
dBefUToyafieai, ij(7<», {aBijUTOs, yajiea) to contract Hence, to reject, to refuse, to set at naught, to
an unlawful marriage. Bardesan. apud Eus. disregard, to violate, to transgress, to render

in, 468 A. Just. Imp. Novell. 9. null and void, to bring to nothing. Sept. Reg.
aBefUToyafiia, as, ij, unlawful marriage. Just. 3, 8, 50 Ta dBeTqjiaTa airaiv, a rjBeTrjtrdv aoi,
Imp. Novell. 9. wherein they have transgressed against thee.
uBefUTovpyea, jjo-to, (EPrO)

do unlawful deeds, to Par. 1, 2, 7, els to dvdBepa, in the thing ac-
toactunlaivfally. Epiph. 1, 1069 'B. Pseudo- cursed. 2, 36, 14, dBerripjiTa, to transgress.
Chrys. 11, 287 A. Judith 16,5 Kvpios vavTOKpaTap rjBeTri<rev av-
a6ejUTOvpyr)Tos, ov, (âjBefuTovpyeai) wicked. Toiis iv X"p'' BrjXeias, frustrated their designs.
Meet. Byz. 721 C. Ps. 32, 10 'ABerel he \oyitTp.ovs Xaaiv, he
aBijUTmifryia, as, f), thedoing of unlawful deeds. maketh the devices of the people of no ef-
Eus. YI, en B. Epiph. II, 185 B. fect. Sap. 5, 1 Tail' dBerovvTav rois ttovovs
'aBeiUTO(j>a.yqs, ov, ((payelv^ living by injustice. avTov, despising, treating with contempt, mak-
Ptol. Tetrab. 159. ing light of his sufferings. Esai. 24, 1 7, tov
Sdeos, ov, atheistic, denying the existence of the vofiov. 31, 2 'O Xdyos avTov ov firj dBerrjBfi,
gods. — Substantively, atheist, applied by the his words will not be taken back. Ezech. 22,
pagans to the early Christians. Just. A-pol. 26. Mace. 2, 13, 25, rof biaa-raka-eis, to
1, 6 Kal ofjioXoyoviMev tS>v Toiovrtov vofj,Lôfie- break, to make null. 2, 14, 28 = aKvpa.
vav BfStv aBeoL clvai. Martyr. Polyc. 1036 C Polyb. 2, 58, 5, x^P''" *"' <^'^''"'' î 2, 5,
A'/3c Toiis dBiovs. Athenag. Legat. 4. Clem. rfjv mariv, 11, 29, 3, tovs opKovs. 12, 14,
A. n, 404 A. lamhl. Myst. 179, 12. 6 'ABereiv Tols virb Tifialov Kara Arfpo^d-
^Beonjs, r/Tos, rj, atheism. Philon I, 360, 14. povs elprjfievois. 16, 12, 11 To 6' vnepaipov
n, 164, 31. 216, 35, et alibi, Plut. II, 757 dBeTeicBco. 27, r5, 2 'Etti Ta rds eirupavetrTa-
B. Just. Apol. 1, 4. Tatian. 22. Athenag. ras avTov ripus rjBerrja'Bai {mo tS>v iv IlfXo-
Legat. 4. Theophil. IIU A. Clem. A. 1,89 nowrjo-co, to have been refused. 30, 3, 7, ttjv
. B. Dion C. 67, 14, 2, applied to Christian- inayyeXiav. Diod. II, 562, 67, ttjv Trio'riv.
ity. Jul. 805 D. Marc. 7, 9, ttjv ivroXrjV tov Beov. Luc. 10, 16.
—
adiyrjii
ddeTTjfia 88
HOeros, ov, unfit, improper,
unfavorable, inconr
7, 30 TrjV /SouX^K roO 6eov rjdeTr)(rav fls iav-
venient ; opposed to evderos. Polyb. 17, 9,
Tovs. Paul. Cor. 1, 1, 19 Tf/v trvvicnv t5>v (tv-
viTQiv aBfrrjcra, where the Septuagint (Esai. 10. Diod. 11, 15 Toj/ irepl rov 'la-dp^v rimov
29, 14), from which it is taken, has Kpi-âi. dmcpatvero rravreXais aderov eirea-dai Trpos rf/v
Epict. 12, 11, vavjiaxiav. Diosc. 1, 151 'JEtti piv twv wv-
Gal. 2, 21. 3, 15, SiaBfiKriv. 2,
Tryph. pea-a-ovraiv ia-rlv adfros. 1, 159, ra vevpaSei

to reject. Pint. II, 662 E. Just. 16,
123, jrpos larpiKr)V •^^^<-
Seov. TheopUl. 3, 2. Sext. 247, 16. 299, 9, jravri. 2, XRW'"-
TCLs ala-Sria-eis, to reject the testimony of the 230, 25.
(dBeaprjros) want of observa-
741, 8 'Aflenjo-awcs brj koI to Kara ddecoprja-ia, as, fj,
senses.
rovs XaXSalovs apoa-Komov, having refuted. tion. Diod. 1, 37.
2. To deal deceitfully, or treacherously, dBeaprjTos, ov, not having examined, not being
with any one, to act perfidiously towards any versed in. Plut. U, 405 Tov iv A Xo'yots
one. Sept. Ex. 21, 8 'B-derria-ev iv aurfj. ddeaptjTov. Athenag. Leg. 13, nvos.
Deut. 21, 14 OvK adeTTjO-eis avrrjv. Judic. 9, 23 ddeaypfirms, adv. without examination. Plut. I,
'HdcTrja-av av8p€S SiKifiaiv iv ra o'lKa 'Kîjie- 71 E.
\eX Tou anayayiiv rfjv abmlav, K. t. X. rs. 14, 'AdrjXd, as, ij ^ *fpo-e(^dw;. Athenag. Leg.
4 'O 6fivvQ>v TO) irXrialov avrov Kat ovk aoercov, 20.
does not forswear himself. Esai. 33, 1 O adrjXos,ov, =

6riXriv pfj exav, eunuch; with
aderav ip-as ovk aSfTct Jer. 3, 20 'Kdirrja-^v reference to his being an imperfect woman.
€ir cfie. Marc. 6, 26 Am rovs SpKovs Koi tovs Cyrill. A. X, 1109 B.
(rvvavaK€ipi€Povs ovk TjOeXrja-ev avTrjv d6eTrj<TaL. ddrjXvvros, ov, (OrfXvva)having no female com-
— 3. To revolt, rebel against. Sept. Reg. 1, panion. Nicom. Iren. 457 A. Anon.
53.
13, 3. 3, 12, 19 'WdeTTjO-ev 'la-paffK cis tov 61- Valent. 1281 A. —

3. Unwomaned, mascu-
Kov AaviS. 4, 1, 1 'HêTTjo-e Mma^ iv 'Icrpa^X. line. Ptol. Tetrab. 69. Clem. A. 11, 321 B.
4, 8, 20 'Hderria-ev 'ESap. vTroKarcodev x^'P°* oBrjXvs, o, =. ddrjXvvros. Hippol. Haer. 270,
'loiSa, Edom revolted from under the hand of 45.-2. Unwomanly. Plut. II, 285 C, et
Juilnh. 4, 18, 7 ''HOeTrjaev iv ra âcrikei *Ao- alibi.
a-vpiav. Esai. 1, 2 AvtoI 8e p€ ideTq<Tav. — ddrivatia = 'ABrjvaUs dpi. Pseudo-J«s«. 1484

4. To reject as spurious, said of books, pas- C.
sages, or words. Dion. H. V, 647, 17. 'A&fjvais, for 'ABijvaios, 6, Athenaeus, a proper
iuc/ra. n, 117. /ren. 1203 C. Clem. A. name. Inscr. 265. 267. 272.
I, 989 A
Oi CLTTO rSav alpia-ecov dOcToijcn ras d6r)viaa> = 'Adrjv&v imSvpa. Lucian. HI, 180.
Trpos Tipodeov imcTToXds. Diog. 7, 34 Tav aBrjpa, as, rf, =^ dddpa, gruel, porridge (Ameri-
aderovpevtov avTov. Orig. I, 57 A. 64 A. can) bread-pudding, or boiled bread. Diosc.
:
Dion. Alex. 1241 B. 2, 114 'A6j}pa Se ix t^s aX-qXcap^vris els Xc-
aBirripa, aros, t6, (dSereto) breach of faith, TrTov f«as a-Kevd^€Tai. Epiph. 11, 801 C.
treachery. Sept. Reg. 3, S, 50. Par. 2, 36, 14. Cassian. I, 1010 A
Pubnentum lenticulae,
Jer. 1 2, 1 Ot dderovvTes dderfipara. Dion. H. quod illi atheram nominant. ApopTi. 81 B.
II, 708, 11 Tclii' etff TOVS deoits ddeTTjpdTcav. Sophrns. 3604 D
'Adrjpav 8e Trpoa'ayopevavo'iv
dderria-ta, as, r), =z: ddeTrjtTis. Pseudo-GVejr. TOV aprov rov iv rats x^'^P^'-^ pera Treyj^tv hjro-
Naz. II, 728 B. pevov. Schol. Arist. Plut. 673.
dSeTTja-ts, €a>s, fj, {dQcTeai) rejection, disannull- dBfjpaTos, ov, {dripdto) not caught. 0pp. Cyn.
ing, annulling, violation. Cic. Att. 6, 9 'Aê- 1, 514 dBrjprfTos, Ionic. Ael. H. A. 1, 4.
rqa-is ista nuhi tua, non ivoxri, videbatur. 2. Not to be caught. Hence, unattainable.
Paul. Hebr. 7, 18. 9, 26, dpaprias. Sext. Philon n, 307, 16.
318, 15. Orig. I, 520 B Eif ddeTrimv twv dBrjpia, as, fj, {adrjpos) want of game. Ael. H.
dpapnaiv 'irjirovs m(âvija>Tai. 2. Rejec- — A. 8, 1. —
2. The not hunting or being hunt-
tion of a spurious passage or work. Apollon. ed. Ibid. 7, 2. 14, 1.
D. Synt. 5, 8. 163, 5. Diog. 3, 66 '0/3eXoj dB^poâyos, ov, (aBrfpa, (ôtyciv) eating djBr)pa.
(Xap^dverai) Trpos ttjv ddeTTj(nv. Basil. I, 89 Sophrns. 3604 D.

A. coj/, oi, Athingani, z^ MeXxwreSextTai.
'Aîyyai/ot,
dderriTeov =^ Sel ddfTelv. Polyb. 3, 29, 2. Ptol. Tim. Presb. 335. —
But Theoph. 759, 8. 771
Tetrab. 128. Orig. Ill, 873 B. et Genes. 31, 4 et Theoph. Cont. 42, 52, =:
d6enfn)s, ov, 6, {dderia) violator, breaker. HavXiKiavoi.
Method. 353 B, vd/iou. Nicet. Paphl. 548 C. d6iyr)s, is, (Biyyavat) untouched, with respect to
dSfTiKwy (aÊTor), adv. irrelevantly. Did. A. carnal opxXia. Anthol. TV, 271. Athan. H,
949 C Tais aXXaty rais (j>epofievais iv rm irtpi 1097 C. — 2. That cannot be touched. Sext.
TOV dylov TTvevparos \6y(a dOeTiKa)s fls to apt- 447, 1. 448, 5. 450, 2.-3. Not having
Kprivfiv rrjv dirupopiyiBrj kcu vewnjv avrov touched. Porphyr. apud Eus. HI, 341 B,
^vaiv KixpV"^'"" nvos.
adiyms, adv. without carnal SfuKla. Athan. H, A. Ill, 865 B. 1548 C Ta m\vdpi6pa dBpoi-
1128 A. (Tpara, Lva drrXovfrrepov ovopdtroi, enKXrjo'iaiv.
affKevfUi, aros, to, (affKevai) ^= &0\os. Sibyll. dBpoia-pMTiKds, i], ov, gregarious. Basil. I, 172
10, 90. B.
aSKia, ijo-o), to contend. Epict. 3, 22, 57 'Yvro dBpoitTfios, ov, 6, L. congeries, in rhetoric, a
Tov Alos d0koin€vos koI yv/ivaôiievos, trained. kind of amplification. Longin. 23, 1.
Sibyll. 2, 42 'Em adavaroicriv aeffkois aSkr](T€i dBpoia-TiKos, fj, ov, collective. Apollon. D. Synt.
viicqs jrepiKoKKeos. Martyr. Polyc. 1044 A, 42, 24, ovofiara, collective nouns, nouns of
of Christian martyrs. multitude, as 8rjp.os, ifK-qOvs. 122, 13. Conj.
aSh)(Tis, eats, J], (aSkia) contest, combat, athletic 497, 4, a-vvbecTjioi, collective conjunctions, in
sports. Polyh. 5, 64, 6. 7, 10, 2. 4, of ath- such examples as Ka\ iya koI tKelvos Kal 6
letes. Diod. 15, 16, tSk epymv, practising. pa(TiKfiis.
16, 17, ray iroKefUKoiv epycou, cultivation. aBpovos, ov, (Bpovos) without a seat, that is, an
Strab. e, 1, 12, p. 417, 13. Plut. 1, 8 C, et episcopal see. Greg. Naz. IH, 425 A. 1146
aUbi. Sext. 684, 2. — Tropically, conflict, A.
struggle. Paul. Hebr. 10, 32, TTadrifiaraiv. dBpooTTotria, as, t], (aBpoos, ttiVib) copious draught
Athan. 11, 860 A
T^s affKfjaews 'AvtcovIov, (^drinking'). Herod, apud Orib. I, 424, 1.
his contest with the flesh and the devil. dBpooTTjs, rjTos, ^, (dBpoos') wholeness, entireness,
Basil, m, 237 A, with reference to martyr- totality. Alex. Aphr. 'Prohl.'ib, 35. Apollon.
dom. apud Diog. 10, 106.
Orib. II, 65, 11.
aSkqreov, =z Set d6\eiv. Erotian. 70 'Atnajreov, aBpviTTos, ov, {Bpvirra) not crumbled. Tropi-
d6Xi]Teoi' • TQvs yap d8\r]Tas do'icrjTas ol 'Arrt- cally, not enervated or enfeebled. Pythag.
KOi KoXovfrtv. Carmin. 35. Nicom. Harm. 7. Plut. I, 53
dSkrjTTis, oO, 6, athlete, applied to Christian suf- A. n, 1055 A. 38 ViaBapa. Km SBpynra A
ferers. Clem. R. 1, 5. KoXaKcla.
dSkririKos, i], 6v, belonging to an athlete. Sophrns. dBpxmTios, adv. not weakly or feebly. Plut. I,
3685 A, hpop^s, tropically. 175 E.

dBKrp-pia, as, fj, female athlete. Aetius apud dBpv^la, as, rj, the being aBpvwTOs. Plut. II,
Epiph. n, 536 A, with reference to Chris- 609 C.
tian sufferers. Pseud-^tAan. IV, 1173 B. d6vp.ia, as, rj, despondency, etc. Dion. II. II,
dSKr]^6pos, 6, = d6\ocj)6pos.Did. A. 777 A. 1214, 8 'Ev 7rai/Ti 8' dBvfiias iyeveo'Be, ein pj]
aSKiôs, ov, (Ski^to) not pressed. Galen. XIII, (TVvapoLpeBa rav dyavav TJpIv, e'lre opyfj ecjiev-
746 A. reffas tovs 7ro\ep.iovs Tpeyj/oip.eBa, in a state
affkiiTTOs, ov, = affkLôs. Galen. IV, 668 C. of the greatest fear.
Vni, 290 F. dim. 801 D, tropically. dBvp, 6, athyr, the name of an Egyptian month.
d8\L7rrats, adv. without being pressed. Simplic. Plut. II, 356 D. 866 D. 378 E.
Ench. 168 (104 C). 'ABvpi = 'lo-iy. Plut. 31 i B.
aSKoBeTea, Tj(ra>, (dSkoBiTrjs) to propose a prize : dBvpibtoTos, ov, (Bvpis) window-less. Chrys. X,
to reward. Polyclit. apud Athen. 12, 54, nvi 92 A. Pallad. Laus. 1059 C.
Pseudo-/os. Mace. 17, p. 519. aBvpp,a, aros, to, a Jester. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 9.
iff\os, ov, 6, labor.Diod. 4, 11 UpStrov eXafiev Philostr. 490.
iSKov dnoKTeluai tov iv tiefiia Xtovra, the first dBvpoyXao'crca), or dBvpoyXcoTTfCo, rjcrco, (dBvpo-
labor of Hercules. yXaa-aos) to talk flippantly. Epiph. H, 109
aW\.o(j)opi,Kds, Tj, 6v, of an d6\o(j)6pos. Nicet. B. Isid. 1016 B.
Paphl. 324 A. dBvpoyXaxTtrla or dBvpoyXioTTia, as, rj, (dBvpo-
adoXos, ov, (BoKos) clear, pure. Lucian. 11, yXcocra-os) flippancy. Polyb.S,12,l. Athen.
61. n, 237 C. Cyrill. A. I, 760 D. II, 171
aBopos, ov, (^ffopos) = dvoxevTos. Liber. 22, 26, A.
Xlpwpos. dBvpoyXaxTcajs or dBvpoyXwrras, adv. flippantly.
SBpeTTTos, ov, (Tpe<j)a)) unfed ; stinted. Plut. II, Epiph. I, 348 A. 600 B.
499 D. SBvpos, (6vpa) doorless. Nicol. D. 150. Plut.
dBpoia-ip.os, ov, pertaining to aBpourcs. Greg. II, 603 C. — Tropically. Philon I, 558, 35
Naz. II, 561 C Hv 8e ^fiepa Tav 'E7TL(jiavt<ov 'A/cXeio-Ta pkv iira, aBvpov Si yXarrav. Polem.
Koi dBpola-ifios, V. 1. ddpoia-fios, on which the 298, cTTopM. Clem. A. I, 384 B. Theod. IV,
people assembled at church. 1308 A.
adpouTis, e(OE, jj, collection. Dion. Thr. 642, 10, dBvpoaTop.€(o, ^(jo), :^ dBvpoaropos elp.1. Genes.
impprjiiara, collective adverbs, as apSrjv, a/ia, 20, 9.
r]Ki6a. d6vpO(TTop,ia, as, ij, {dBvpooTopxis) ^= dBvpo-
oBpourpjo, oTos, TO, assembly of Christians, a yXoMTtrla. Plut. H, 11 C. Nil. 217 D.
church. Clem. A. II, 444 B. Orig. I, 1005 Cyrill. A. X, 293 B.
12
advpoaTofiayf 90 AI
aBvpotrrofuos, adv. ^=. a6vpoy\o>(rcra>s. Anast. vowel-sound. Sext. 625, 17 Km avaajpd-
Sin. 41 'D. (j)a>s ea-eaBai nvd 4>a<nv ewoi rav (fiiKoa-ocfKov
advTos, ov, to whom no sacrifice has been offered ? nXflova aroix^la Bidcpopov exovra bivapiv rav
Dion. H. in, 1556, 10. a-vvrjBas irapaMopevav, olov Koi
to AI, Koi to
aBaos, ov, clear, free from. Sept. Gen. 24, 41, OY KOL Tvdv o TfjS opotas ea-Ti (pvcreats
OKO Tivos. — 2. Guiltless, innocent. Num. 'Ettei ovv 6 TOV AI Km EI (fiBoyyos &Tr\ois ecrTi
32, 22, "'Ea-ea'de ddaoi evavri Kvpiov Ka\ otto Kol povoeiSfis, ea-TOi Koi Tavra crToix^la. 626, 7,
'l<Tpar]K. Deut. 27, 25 nardâi Trjv ^XV" "Gore (TTOiX'^lov ea-Toi t6 AI.
dlfiaTos ddmov, to slay an innocent person. From the commencement of the fifth cen-
Josu. 2, 17 'AScdoi aov rovra,
e(rp.ev ra opKto tury downward, AI was not distinguished
we are blameless of this thine oath. Reg. 2, 3, in pronunciation fi-om the vowel E. Thus,
28 'Adaos elju iyw Koi rj fiaa-CKeia pov dm enaia-ev was pronounced like eirea-ev, mis
Kvplov Koi e(t)S alavos aTTO rmv alpdrtov Aêv- ova-a like ireeroCcra, Kvai(TTa>p like KveiTTiop ;
vrjp viov Nijp, guiltless before the Lord forever the infinitive bopevai rhymed with hopive.
from the blood. 3, 2, 5 Alpji dSaov. Ps. 14, Isid. 729 C El' 6e tls to eirea-ev eirdra^cv enXd-
5. 23, 4 'Adaos X^P""' i^"'- i"iSapos rf; Kaphia. ^01. .... Tris Sevrepas (TuXXa/S^s 6ta Bi(f)66yyov
25, 6 Nii/ô/iat iv ajBaoLS rds ;êipaff p-ov, in ypa(f)opevr]s, K. t. \. Palladas 31 Ovk cWXoj,
innocence. Matt. 27, 4. 24 'ABaos elpi diro hopive, ov yap €xa> Sopevm. Theon. Prog.
Tov cuparos rev hiKatov tovtov. 187, 7 'Ev piv ydp iari to v(^' ev koi dSiaipe-
dBaorrjs, rjTos, ^, (dBmos) innocence. Aquil. Ps. Tov, avKrjTpls eaTOi neu'ovo'a Brjpoo'la, erepov 8e
25, 6 'Ev dBmorrjTi, where the Septuagint has TO Bcrjprjpevov, avXrjTpls irais ovcra earco drjpo-
eV dBaocs. <rta. Lyd. 140 ZriTrjOrm Be d^wKoyov eifoi
ddaooi, aa-ai, (dBôs) to hold guiltless, to absolve, vopL^co TL piv itTTi KvaiuTOip. Tt Be Kvai-
forgive, acquit. Sept. 3, 2, 9, dvrov. Sap. 1, O' IT cop' Kol tL pev crrjpaivei 8m Tjjs Bi^Boyyov
6 OvK ddao3(rrj ^\da<l>r]pov dno xîKeav avTov, ypa(j>6pevov. tl Be -yjnXTJs. Kvaio-roip to'lvvv
will not acquit a blasphemer of his words. 6 ^r)Tr)Trjs dm tov quaerere, oXov epevvdv.
Sir. 11, 10. 16, 11. Jer. 15, 15 'ABmcoitov pe .... "Ore Be pfj 8i,(j)6oyyos ev irpooipiois ^
dm tS>v KaTaSLcoKovriov pe, revenge me of my Xeîs, dWd îXfi ypdêrai, ovBerepov pev tq}v
persecutors. elpripevcDv aTjpaLvei, tov Be pep^lpoipov mi
ABas, <o, 6, Athos. Genes. 82, 11, anchorets ^\da(j}rjpov Bid rrjs ypacprjs emBeiêi, Sri que-
there. ror, pep<f>opai. Here the word ypdcpeTai
dBmaxris, ecos, );, L. acceptilatio, quittance, ac- has reference to the orthography of xuai-
quittance. Basilic. 26, 6, 1 seq. o-T<op and Kveo-Tcop. As to ^jriXi], it
AI,a diphthong, represented in Latin by AE. seems to agree witli o-uXXajSiJ understood.
[The following facts show that the I was (See E.)
originally audible, (a) In verbs beginning The orthographical rules of Choeroboscus
with AI the augment affects only the first and of Theognostus render it clear that the
vowel as aLTia> îrqaa, alviaaopai r]ivi^dpT]i>.
; uneducated were apt to write AI for E, and
(to) Contractions like Kaym for koi iyd>, koito E for AI. Choerobosc. p. 177 Aiyeipos,
for KoX €LTa, imply that both the vowels were Bia BitpBoyyov Ta Bvo. 1 78 'A i/ a i 5 ^ y to ,
pronounced, (c) Plato (Cratyl. 421 D) de- NAI Bi(j)Boyyov. 179 Aia-xos, Bid tt/s AI
rives SUaLOv from Biaiov (Sieijai) by inserting BicjiBoyyov. Theognost. Can. A, 'H E mik-
K between AI and A for the sake of euphony, \aj3rj ev dirXfi Ka\ dKtv^rco Xeêi Trpo BittXov ovk
(d) DionysiusofHalicarnassus(V, 167,6-10), dvexeTai rrjv Bid ttjs AI Bi<p66yyov ypa^tjv
in speaking of the hiatus in koi 'ABrjvaicav, olov e|a), dXeîo êa-rjpeiaTai to ai'â
remarks that lA do not coalesce which ; eirippripa Km to ai^rjos ovopa Bid Tfjs AI Bt-
implies that the I in Kal was not a silent ^Biyyov ypatôpevov. Can. H, "H AI Bi<p6oy-
letter, (e) Plirynichus says (p. 39) that yos ev apxfl Xe'êo)? (nraviajs evpio'KeTm, a)S
'AXkuukov with II is preferable to 'AXKa'iKov
e'X" ro aiSo) prjpa . . . . Ta S aXKa Bid toC E
with one I. (f) The Latin name C'aeso \jftXov, eBa TO In the lexicon
etrBla, k. t. X.
was written also Kaeso. the Latin Now K of Suidas, words beginning with AI are put
was used chiefly before A the orthography ; between A and E, because, when this author
Kaeso, therefore, shows that the first ele- lived, there was no difference, in pronuncia-
ment of AE (corresponding to the Greek tion, between AI and E.
AI) had the sound of A. Terent. ilf. 799 The early Boeotians represented this diph-
Saepe Kaesones notabant hac vetusti lit- thong also by AE. Inscr. 159 AecxpdivBas,
tera.
In the time of Sextus, AI represented
AeyiT .... nXavxae
nal dative of nXavxas).
=
IlXavxai (the origi-
The Boeotians of
a simple sound peculiar to itself ; that is, it the Alexandrian period changed AI into H
-was a monophthong resembling no other in writing as well as in pronunciation; as
ai, 91 atSeofiai
tvepyiTifs, KeKOfium], ajToypaXêa-Br), Tavayprjos, aly\o<âvi]s, cs, (aiyX?;, (jtalvio) effulgent. Strat.
'FeKanrj = FeXariat (the original dative of 5.
FeXdna) ; all occurring in the Boeotic in- alyo^drqs, ov, 6, (ai|, fiaivco) -^ alyifidrrjs.
scriptions. The next step was to shorten Mel. 49.
H into its corresponding vowel E. Hence alyodopos, ov, (Sopd) of goat's skin. 0pp. Hal.
the barbarous orthography, Inscr. 628 ''H<|)e- 5, 356.
OTOS. 1051 (caXeiTE, leve. 1066 So^cs &' iv alyofibris, is, (EIAQ) goat-like. Eudoc. M. 29.
ocrreL fivpies aiôvficvov. lOSl KfKpvTrrc. 2693 alyodripiKos, fj, ov, ifirip^ pertaining to the hunt-
Kc, 'ApiarevcTOS. 3902, n, 6eive, i'a-Te. 3987 ing of goats. Ael. N. A. 14, 16.
Ke alavTois. 4556 Tvxâv. alyoKfpas, aros, to, (jtipas) aegoceras, goat's
In the following epigram of Callimachus, horn, = TrfKis. Plin. 24, 120. Galen. U,
?;(« corresponds to vaixi (Epig. 29) : Avtravirj, 81 E.
(TV oKKa Trptv elireiv Tovto
8e valxi' Kolôs koKos •
alyoRep'iTT)S, ov, 6, (aiyd/cepcar) of Capricorn.
aa^&s, 'Hô) <^»)a-t Tty, "aXXos «x"- This is Sibyll. 5, 207 Tpoôs aôvos alyoKeplrqs.
assonance (not rhyme, strictly so called) ;
alyoKeptas, ayros, 6, ^= alyoKepas, TijXcs. Diosc.
for AI is long, and E is sJiort. Part of the 2, 124. Galen. XHI, 335 B.
difficulty, however, is removed, if we sup- alyofieXrjs, es, (/ieXos) goat-limbed. Orph. Hymn.
pose that J;he Macedonians of Alexandria 11 (10), 5.
pronounced vaixi and eêi after the manner alyovofios, ov, (yeiioi) feeding goats. Dion. H.
of the Boeotians, vfj-xi and ?x' •] I, 93, 8. Leonid. Alex. 12 d alyovo/ios, goat-
ai, dh ! woe ! Nil. 557 A Ai fie /iri anoppiâi herd.
TO <j)opTiov TTJs dfiaprias 8ia Trjs p,eravoias ! alyoTrlBrjKos, ov, (in'ft;Kos) goat-ape, a species of
, . , . Ai /le Tas KriXLSas fir) aircmkivairBai. ape. Philostrg. 496 C.
'Aia, see 'la^L alyoiroSris, ov, 6, := alyiiroSrjs. Anthol. TV,
aiyaypos, ov, 6, i), (ai^, aypios) wild goat. 205.
Tryph. 6. Bdbr. 102, 8. 0pp. Cyn. 1, 71. alyoa-Kekfis, es, (o-kcXos) goat-legged. Philostrg.
oiyra, as, ij, = alyeia, goat's shin. Jos. Ant. 1^ 496 D.
18, 6. alyoTpix^'", rjo-a, (jSpi^) to have goat's hair.
aiyeiof, a, ov, goat's. — 2. Substantively, ij tu- Strab. 17, 2, 3.
ycia, sc. 6pi^, goat's hair. Sept. Num. 31, alyo<l>dyos, ov, ((jjayctv) goat-eating, an epithet
20. of Hera at Sparta. Pans. 3, 15, 9.
aiyeipivos, ov, of aiyeipoi. Alex. Trail. 373. aly6<l>dakp.os, ov, (^6(l>6aKp.6s') goat-eyed. Plin.
alyfipo<p6pos, ov, (<pipa>) producing aiyeipoi. 37, 72 aegophthalmus, a precious stone.
Max. Tyr. 118, 38. alyvnTidâ, to be like an Egyptian. A nasi. Sin.
alyap&v, wvos, 6, {alyeipos) black-poplar grove. 257 C, Tov vovv. —
2. To speak Egyp)tian.
Strab. 16, 4, 14, p. 325, 18. iurian. in, 57. On^. I, 1508 A.
aiyeXdiT/j, ov, 6, {cu^, iKavvco) goatherd. Plut. Alyvm-uiKos, r), 6v, {Alyvimos) Egyptian. Phi-
I, 621 A. Philipp. 7, 2 (Anthol. II). lon I, 310, 6 TO AlyvirrtaKov ^= oi AlyvTmoi.
aiyiaKfios, ov, (alyioKds) of or on the shore. Jos. Apion. 1, 14 TO AiyuTTTia/cd, history oj
Athen. apud Orib. Ill, 185, 1. Egypt, by Manetho.
alyuiKins, cSos, f\, of or on the shore. Archias Alyvwnds, dhos, rj, =z fj Alyvirrla, Egyptian.
117 (Anthol. II). Strab. 4, 1, 7, p. 284, 9, Sibyll. 5, 507, y9j.
•^(f>os. Philon n, 141, 6. Alyvirnaa-ri, adv. in the Egyptian language.

(uyiBrikas, a, 6, = alyodrjXrjt. Ael. N. A. 3, Jos. Apion. 1, 14, p. 445.
39. AlyimnKos, ov, z= AlyvTrriaKos. Porph. Cer.
alyiKvafws, ov, (at^, Kvrjp.ij') goat-shanked. Agath. 473, 11.
Epigr. 37, 1. AlyvTmoi, Aegyptii, a name given to the
cov, ol,
alyiK6v, ov, to, (ai|) = aypoMms. Diosc. 4, followers of Thebdosius and Jacobus the
30. Monophysites. Damasc. I, 741 A.
alyCKttmiK6s, r), 6v, of alyiKay\jr. Paul. Aeg. 138. AlyvTrrias, adv. in Egyptian style. Dion C. 48,
oLyCKinnov, ov, to, small alyi\(o\jf, aegilopium. 30, 1.

Diosc. 2, 118. alyawxov, ov, t&, (a% Sw^) aegonychos,
oiyiXai^, amos, 6, aegilops, fistula in the cor- = Diosc. 3, 148 (158).
\i66<Tneppa, a plant.
2. Active —
ner of the eye. Cels. Med. 7, 7. Diosc. 1, alheopm, to reverence, to respect.
155, et alibi. oLhea, to cause to respect, to inspire respect.
alyivrj, r)s, Jj, (ai|) = iTepuO\.vp,fvov. Diosc. i, Basil. HI,
o-iKiSa ot\>6ivTa,
572 C Ilparov
Ulysses
p,kv
when he was
alhiaai ttjv /3o-
seen .by
14.
Alymav, (al^, Hdv) Aegipan, goat- Nausica. Greg. Naz. IV, 103 A. TheognosL
footed Pan.
caios, 6,
Plin. Plut. 11, 991 A.

5, 1. Can. H. — Justinian. Cod. 1, 12, 3, Prooem.
cdyiTis, i8oj, fj, = dvayoKXis. Diosc. 2, 209. = timeo.
atSec70fio<! 92 AiXia
alheaifxas, ov, {dibeais) revered, venerable. aWepepâria,, r,<Ta,, {aW^p, ipârea,) to walk in
Paus. 3, 5, 6, nvL '
Anton. 1, 9. Lucian. ether. Anthol. IV, 232.
m, 35. Orig. I, 1021 A. — 2. Revered, aWepiaSrjs, er, =
aWepoeiSi}!. Just. Cohort. 36
respected, as a title ; regularly in the super- 'Ev ra aWepimSei mpiTTa trTOtxe'?-
aWeplas (aWeptos) adv. ethereally. Iambi. Myst.

lative albea-ifiaTaTos. Orig. I, 88 A. Jul. ,
375 C 'lovkiavos Qeohapq rfj alBe(n.fio>Ta.Tri. 33, 7.

373 B t& aWepofiaTiuj, ;= aWepepâTea. Philon I,
Atlian. I, 348 A. 'A6avaa-ia alSe- ijcro),
cniiaraTa ema-KOTra. Basil. IV, 321 B. 408 465, 11, et alibi. Pseudo-iucMn. HI, 614.
B. -Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1000 D Tov mSco-i/im- Nil. 437 B.

TaTov 'EXXdSwv. Attal. 7 (titul.) AlSeai/xa- aWepoeiSfis, e's, (aWrjp', EIAO) ether-like. Plut.
TOTOv KpLTOv eVt TOv LTnTobpoôv Kai rov ^TJ~ II, 430 E. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 23, 23.
\ov. alBepoXoyeo), rjira), (alSepoKoyos) to talk of ether
alSea-TiKos, i), 6v, modest, respectful. Clim. 1180 (the etherial regions). Fsend-Anaximen.
A. Pseud-î7iO«. IV, 952 C. apud Diog. 2, 5.
albea-TiKms, adv. respectfully. Clim. 345 C. aldepoKoyos, ov, (aWrip, \eya>) talking of ether.
albea-Tos, r), 6v, (atSeo/iai) revered, venerable. VsenA-Anaximen. apud Diog. 2, 4, applied
Plui. II, 67 B. 796 A. to Thales.
at5e&>, see aldeofiai. aldep6(f)opos, ov, (aldtjp, (ptpo)) borne by ether.
aiSrjs or alSts, the Latin aedes, aedis = Eus. VI, 125 A.
Sofios, c'Sof. Lyd. 147, 15 ras mSrjs = roiis aldepaSris, es, = aWepoeiSris. Philon I, 642, 36.
vaovs. Plut. n, 432 F. Diog. 7, 152. Orig. IV,
diStos, ov, eternal, everlasting. Sept. Sap. 7, 26 433 B. Iambi. Myst. 132, 11.
"" Airavyaajia yap ecrrt (sapientia) (fyoyros didiov. aWiomâ, i(rai, {Aldio\jf) to use the Ethiopic lan-
Plut. n, 1013 E 'E| a'iSi'ou, /ro?7i eternity. guage. Heliod. 411, 33.
Anton. 2, 14. 4, 21. .Srai. 204, 21 To he aWwTTLs, iSos, fj, aethiopis, a plant. Diosc.
aibiov dyevvrjTov KadeaToys ovK el^cv dpx^v. — 4, 103 (105).
2. Perpetual. Dion. H. II, 646, 14, (pvyds, AidLoma-a-a, r/s, f], (AWioijr) Ethiopian woman.
perpetual exile (compare dcicfivyta). Sept. Num. 12, 1 Trjs yvvaiKos ttjs Al6iom<T-
d'iSicos, adv. eternally, everlastingly. Athenag. <rr}S, Tjv eXajSe Mwiio"^?.
952 A. Iambi. Mathem. 189. Athan. U, aldpidûi, d(T(x>, to be in the open air. Greg. Xaz.
41 A. 620 C.
aldouKos, r], ov, of the alhola. Paul. Aeg. 244. *dl6pios, a, ov, in the open air. — 2. Substan- •
alSoiov, ov, TO, pudendum. Classical. Galen. tively, TO dlBpiov, L. atrium, area, court
II, 370 E, TO yvvaLKelov. in the centre of a house. Callixen. apud
alSais, ois, fj, respect, modesty, etc. Iambi. V. P. Athen. 5, 39, p. 206 A. Sept. Ezech. 9, 3.
314 AiSeS ovopA^nv HvOayopav,
fiev noiov/icvwu 10, 4. 40, 19. 47, 1. Jos. Ant. 3, 6, 2.
the disciples of Pythagoras did not mention 3, 8, 6, TTJs a-Krjvfjs. Lucian. II, 884, r^s
him by name out of respect they only said ; avXrjs.
avTos, ipse. Hierocl. Carm. Aur. 55, 12 'H aWpo^drris, ov, 6, (âWrjp, /SaiVm) one that walks
iavTov al8a>s, self-respect. through ether, an epithet of Abaris. Porphyr.
aleTOS, see deros. V. Pyth. 60. Iambi. V. P. 286.
AirjTivri, tjs, rj, daughter of Aiijnjs, Medea. diBvypa, aros, to, (aWvcrcra)) spark;' vestige.
Dion. P. 490. Polyb. 4, 35, 7. 20, 5, 4 AlOiypaTa r^s irpo-
alBoKr), rjs, rj, (a'ldaXos) ^= Te(j)pa, ashes. Sept. yoviKTjs 86^rjs. Dion Chrys. 667, 21. Plut.
Ex. 9, 8, of the furnace.
Kapivaia, ashes n, 966 B. Iambi. Adhort. 100. Math. 212,
Diosc. 1, Lucian. I, 241.
84, XiâvaiTov. hints ?
Galen. VHI, 294 A. XIU, 263 B. Phryn. oikdp, D7lX, the porch of Solomon's temple. Sept.
114 AMoXos Xeyerai, Kai dpaeviKws, oKka pfj Reg. 3, 6, 7 (Symm. npoTniKov). 43 toIs
aWakri BrjKvKas. 2. —
synonyme oi aripa^. A alKapiv, v. 1. iKappcip., plural.
3, 7,
Ezech. 8, 16
Diosc. 1, 79, p. 83. (Theodtn. ov\dp, Aquil. Trpoards). 40, 9. 16
aWoKoKopirla, as, fj, (aWdKrj, ko/xttos) = yjfo- alXapwd (Symm. n-cpi.a-rda-ea-t), plural. 40, 29
\oKopma, (leydKoboîa. Schol. Arist. Eq. TO alXappwv, V. 1. alKapp,a>B, plural.
696. aiXfC, dS'N. Ezech. 40, 21. 37.
Sept.
aWaKoco, ma-co, to burn to soot or ashes. Diosc. AiXi'a KamTcoXiva, or simply AtXi'a, Aelia
as,
17,
1,96 Etoff &.V aWaXaajjs Xtyvuv aiirapKij. 5, Capitolina, or Aelia, a name given to Jeru-
170 (171) "Ot£ 8e V o-ToSos aWdXaefi, jJtoi salem by Publius Aelius Hadrianus. The
depatbrjs p.aK\ov yevrjrai ttjv ^poav'. first word has reference to the emperor's
alddkcoa-is, ear, r/, = to aiddKovv, the act of nomen ; the second, to Jupiter Capitolinus.
aWdka. Max.
Tyr. 163, 11, 'Ek âvvov aida- Dion C. 69, 12, 1. Nic. I, Can. 7. Chrys.
Xmo-Eis, a rising of thick smoke. I, 645 D. Philostrg. 549 B.
AiXiew 93 aiflOTTTVlKOi
AlKieis, €0)1, fj, a native of Aelia, that is, Jeru- alfiaria, as, f), = piXas âpos of the Spartans.
salem. Cyrill. ^. X, 96 C. Poll. 6, 57.
AlKicmos, see 'EXmaior. aipariKos, rj, ov, bloody. Classical. Diosc. 3,
*mim, aros, blood. Gen. 9, 4 Kpeas iv ai-
Sept. 127 (137) BoXôy 6 aipariKos, haematicon,
jian ^x^s ov <âyc<T6c. Lev. 17, 11 'H yap zrz ^pcpoKaXXis.
^^xh 'rdoT/ff trapKus aipxL avrov iari.. Dent. aipdrcov, ov, ro, little alpa. Diosc. lobol. 17.
12, 13 A(/iaavTov '^xh- ^^sg- 2, 16, 7 'Avrjp Epict. 1, 9, 33. Anton. 5, 4.
aifiArav, a bloody man. Luc. Act. 15, 20 aiparls, IBos, rj, suffusion of blood in the eye.
'Aarexco'dm ano .... rod ttvcktov Koi toC aliia- Leo Med. 139.
Tos. Jos. Ant. 3, 11, 2. Just. Tryph. 20 Alparlrai, &v, oi, (aiparirrjs^ Haematitae, certain
Kpcas iv aifjuin i^p^^s, oTTtp €(7Ti venpificuov. heretics. Clem. A. n, 553 A.

(Compare Plat. Phaedo 96 B Jlorepov to ai- aip.arirr)s, ov, 6, blood-like. Diosc. 5, 143 (144),
pA i<mv a (j>povovp.ev ; Sext. 355, 10 To yap Xi'dos, haematites, blood-stone. Hermes
iv alpan Ket(T6ai ttiv im6aTa<Tiv Trjs ijnj)(rjs ovk Tr. Latrom. 390, 5. Clem. A. I, 140 B.
ivapyes.} aiparobeKTLKOs, r), ov, (Sixopai) receiving (Jiold-
2. Blood-guiltiness. Dem. 548 'E<^' alp^n ing) blood. Schol. Arist. Thesm. 754.
(jyeuyetv, murder. Sept. Judic. 9, 24. Reg. 2, aiparocLdrjS, is, (_alpa, EIAQ) blood-like. Diod.
1, 16 To alpa. o-ov im, rrjv Ke<âKr]v (tov, you 17, 41. 17, 90. Diosc. 5, 116.
are the cause of your own death. Ezech. alparoTToiiai, Tjtra), (aiâroTTotdj) to make or
33, 4 To alpa avTov eVt rrjs KetpaX^s avrov change into blood. Alex. Trail. 432.
earm. Matt. 27, 25 To atp.a avrov i(j) fjpas
—
aiparoiroirjo-is, eas, 17, ^ ro alparoTroif'tv.
Kal eVi ra rixva rjpav. 3. Person slain or Protosp. Urin. 265, 1.
about to be slain. Sept. Deut. 27, 25. Reg. aiparonoios, ov, (ttoico)) making blood. Hermes
1, 19, 5. 1, 25, 26, ddaov, in all the passages. Tr. latrom. 388, 6.
Susan. 62, avalriov. Matt. 27, 4. — 4. Men- aipaTOTToa-ia, as, fj, =^ alpoTroo-ia. Porphyr.
ses. Sept. Lev. 15, 19 Tvvr) ijns hv
§ peova-a apud Stob. I, 438, 25, as v. 1.
ai/zart, Kat eorat rj pCtrts aiirij^ iv ra oafiari alparoTtoriai, r)a'a>, (alparoTrmrrjs} to drink blood.
avrrjs. Moschn. 13 'YTrepnepirrevov ro alpa Schol. Arist. Eq. 198.
rov iraparos els ravro ddpoi^frai Kal jrporpe- alparoppoia, rjcm, = aipoppoeco. Hermes Tr.
irirai, koi to irapa naBaipcrat. latrom. 394, 12.
5. TTie sacramental mine, which repre- alparovpySs, ov, (EPrQ) causing bloodshed.
sents mystically the blood of Christ. Matt. Porphyr. apud Eus. Ill, 204 D.
26, 28. Marc. 14,' 24. Iûc. 22, 20. Paul. alparoipvpTos, ov, (<pipa>) blood-stained. Mel.
Cor. 1, 10, 16. 1, 11, 25. Just. Apol. 1, 65. 50, ê'Xoj.
66. Iren. 5, 2, 3 Hrtp eK rov norrjpiov avrov, aiparoxva-ia, as, rj, irzz aiparcKxvo'ia. Tatian.
o eart ro aipa avrov, rpt<p€Tai, Kal iK rod ap- 23. Joann. Mosch. 3005 C. Theoph. 510,
Tov, €<rri ro O'ap.a avrov, avêrai. liippol. 16.
628 B. Petr. Alex. 480 D "Ev re ra'is irpo- aiparoa, acrco, to make or change into blood.
aevxats Kal rrf peraXrixjêi rov craparos Kal toC Abuc. 1553 B.
atparos Toil Xpia-rov. Athan. I, 268 C. alprjTTorrjs, ov, 6, = alpoTTorrjs. Apollon. D.
Greg. Naz. 11, 217 A. — 6.
Juice' oi the Adv. 602, 25.
grape, wine. Sept. Gen.- 49, 11. Deut. 32, aipoôros, ov, (iSdo-Kco) feeding on blood.
14. Sh-. 39, 26, a-ra(pvXfjs. Mace. 1, 6, 34, Porphyr. V. Plotin. 77, 4, |3ios.
aracjjvXrjs Kal p.6pa>v. Just. Apol. 1, 32, rrj! alp^diyjfos, ov, (8i'i//-a) blood-thirsty. Lucian.
dpiriXov. Ill, 670.
•aipaypos, ov, 6, (alpda-(rai)
Ptol. Tetrab. 181.
a shedding of blood. aipoeihrjs, is, = alparoeibrjs. Philon II, 244,
19. Philon Carp. 120 B.
aipayayos, ov, (3ya)) drawing off blood. Diosc. alpoXdirris, ihos, fj, (alpa, Xdnra) blood-sucker.
3, 127 (137) IlfO'O'ds iirriv vbpayayos Kal al- Greg. Naz. Ill, 655 A, fibiXXa.
payayos. Ruf apud Orib. 11, 214, 6. — aipopi^la, as, fj, (plîs) incest. Gregent. 584 A.
2. Substantively, =
Tramvta. Diosc. 3, 147 Jejun. 1921 D. Phot. IH, 281 A.
(157). alpoTTocrta, as, fj, (alpoTTorrjs^ a drinking of blood.
alpoKamis, l8os, fj, (atpdXa)\jf) clot of blood. Porphyr. apud Stob. I, 438, 25.
Diosc. 2, 95 AipaXai'Trls Kal oiovcl (rap^ eilSpv- aipoTrorrjs, ov, 6, (ttIvoi) blood-drinker. Apollon.
TTTos €V rots oa-riois evplo'Kerai. D. Adv. 602, 25. Sibijll. 8, 94.
alparcia, as, fj, (alpa) ^ aiparta ? Erotian. aipoTTTOiKos, incorrect for alponrviKos.
206 Ewot 8e rrjV irap rjplv KaXovfuvriv alpa- alpoTTTviKos, fj, 6v, (nriia) spitting blood. Diosc.
Tflav KapvKrjv &vopacrav ovk 6p6S>s. 1, 27. 82. Ruf. apud Orib. U, 206, 4. Ptol.
dtpareKxvo'la, as, 17, {iKxi<o) a shedding of blood, Tetrarb. 152. 199. Galen. VIII, 539 D.
Paul. Hebr. 9, 22. Epiph. I, 676 A. 540 B. Xm, 546 A, et alibi. Antyll. apud
aifioppoew 94 aopea-io/Ma'Xp'}
Geopon. aivtyfia, arcs, to, riddle.

Sext. 310, 9, Aitroi-
Orib. n, 186, 4. Alex. Trail. 248.
12, 28, 1. (Compare Diosc. 150 htjxaTos Treiov, Esopic fable.
2,
alviyp,aTias, ov, 6, = alviyp.an(m]S. Diod. 5,
nijioppoeai, to have a bloody flux. — 2. Parti- 31.

Genes. 22,
ciple, ij aifioppova-a, the woman who was dis- alviyiuiTiC<-> ^= alvia-a-opM. 1.
eased with an issue of blood. Matt. 9, 20. alviypMTKTTTjS, ov, 6, (alviyp-aTlito) aenigma-
Iren. 472 A. Orig. Ill, 460 D. 884 B. Eus. t i s t a , one who propounds riddles, or speaks
VI, 541 C. Athan. II, 925 C. Caesarius 893. in riddles. Sept. Num. 21, 27. Ong. II,
Soz. 1 280 B. (See also BepovUrj.) 668 B.

alfioppoos, ov, sufferiny from hemorrhage. — a'Lviîs, eas, rj, {alvi(T<rofW.i) a hinting, allusion.
2. Substantively, ij aip.6ppovs =^ fj aljxop- Plotin. n, 1380, 7. Epiph. I, 845 B.
poova-ayvvT]. Caesarius SSi. Philostrg. o37 aivoTTOLCio (alvos, Troiea) = eiicprjiica, Aguil.
C. ApopUh. 165 A. Epiph. Mon. 269 A. Ps. 31, 11 (Sept. Kavxda-de).

alfj.o(TTapis, incorrect for alp^trraa-is. alvos, ov, 6, L. laus, praise. 2. In the ritual, —
aip.6cTTaa-is, ems, rj, a stopping of blood
(Ja-TTj/j.!,) ol alvoi,Laudes, the Lauds, forming the con-
or hemorrhage. Galen. XIII, 546 C, a recipe. clusion of matins (Spdpos). Its distinctive
— 2. Haemostasis = vrjpiov, a plant. portions are the last three psalms, and the
Stud. 1717 C. [Tlie
Diosc. 4, 82. Gloria in excelsis.
aifioa-TaTiKos, 17, 6v, good for slopping or stanch- name alvoi was suggested by the verb alvevrf,
ing blood. Alex. Trail. 296. laudate, which occurs many times in the last
alp.o(f>6l3os, av, ((ô/3eofiai) afraid of blood (bleed- two psalms.]

Galen. X, 210 E. alyos, she goat. — 2. In the plural, alyes
ing).
aifi.o(p6pos, ov, {(êpai) = following. Eust. Ant. —
a'l^, fj,
p,eydKa Kvp.aTa, high waves. Artem. 154.

629 A. aioXi'fo), la-to, (aIoXls) to use the Aeolic dialect.
alp6(pvpTos, ov, (at)ua, (j>vpb>) blood-stained, coh- Strab. 8, 1, 2, p. 95, 11.
ered with blood. Polyb. 15, 14, 2. Posidon. AloXiKos, rj, 6v, Aeolic. Drac. 167, 4. Heph.
apud Athen. 4, 38. Dion. H. II, 835, 4. 7, 7. 8. perpov or eiros, Aeolic
11, 7,
aip.oxapris, ei, (xaipai) delighting in blood, blood- verse, a series of dactyles with a disyllabic
thirsty. Sibyll. 3, 36. basis.
aip.oxvo'ia, as, 17, = aipxiToxva-ia. Theoph. 510, AioXikSs, adv. 171 Aeolic Greek, in the Aeolic
16 as V. 1. dialect. Sext. 616, 27.
aip,vXia, as, ij, (aiîJXor) wiline'ss. Plut. II, 16 Aldkios, ov, Aeolian. Plut. 11, 1132 D, v6pj)s,
B. the Aeolic or Aeolic mood, in music.

aifia>&T)s, (S, = aiôeiS^s, aijiaTOiihr)s. Lucian. AloXls, iSos, r\, the Aeolic dialect. Strab. 8, 1, 2.
m, 456. Pseudo-(?aZen. X, 648 E. Caesa- Sext. 428, 22. Iambi. V. P. 474.

rius 888. AioXwrri (aioX/fm), adv. in the Aeolic dialect.
aip.<t>Sidw, d<ra>, spoken of
to be set on edge, Strab. 8, 1, 2, p. 95, 9, buiKeyeaBai, to use the
the teeth. Sept. Jer. 38, 29 Oi oSovres t&v Aeolic dialect.
TCKvaiv fifuobiatrav. Ezech. 18, 3 Tov (j)a- mjroXocds, rj, ov, pertaining to an alnoKos. Met
yovTos Tov opâKa ai^biafTOV(Tiv ol obovres 27.
avTov. alpdpws, a, ov, the Latin aerarius. Dion C.
alpMiros, r], ov, ^=z alfiaTOTros. Philon II, 585, Frag. 57, 71, substantively. — 2. Substan-
21. Sext. 12, 7. tively, TO alpdpwv z=:' 6rj(Tavp6s, Tafuelov.
aiv, yy, the name of the Hebrew letter y. Inscr. 4033 "Eirapxov alpaplov tov Kpovov.
Sept. Thren. 1, 16, et alibi. Eus. Ill, 789 aipetnapx^fo, rjira, to be a aipemapxyis. Basil. I,
A. 449 A. Greg. Naz. HI, 1352 A.

a'lvfo-is, eats, i], (alviei) praise. Sept, Lev. 7, 2. aipea-MpxTjS, ov, 6, (alpea-ts, apxa>) leader or
Par. 1, 16, 35. Esdr. 2, 10, 11. founder of a sect. 5ex^ 179, 6, Zeno. Inscr.
alvereov, ^= Sci alvfiv. Orig. U, 1684 A. 6607. —
2. Haeresiarcha, he'resiarch.
alvfTos, 17, ov, (alveco) to be praised, praheioorthy. Hippol. Haer. 80, 6. Tertull. II, 548 A.
Sept. Lev. 19, 24 'O xapiros airoC &yios alve- Eus. n, 168 C. Epiph. I, 317 C. H, 804
Tos Tm Kvpico. Reg. 2, 14, 25, et alibi. Phi- B.
lon I,' 348, 4. aipetriapxos, ov, 6, ^rz aipecridpxrjs. Leant. I,
aiVeo), to praise. Sept. Par. 2, 7, 3 "Hlvovv ™ 1232 D.

Kvpla, OTL dyaSos, on els tov alciva ro eXeos aipe<riofj.ax^<^, rjtrta, (alpetrtopdxos') to fight for
avToij. Luc. 19, 37 Alveiv t6v 6e6v (jiwVTJ fi€- or defend a sect. Did. A. 865 A.
yoKj] irepi Traa-av Stv elbov bvvdp.etov. Theodtn. aipea-iopMXOs, ov, 6, (aipecris, /idxofuu) fighting
Dan. 4, 31, nvi. for or defending a sect, partisan. Philon II,
Alvrjis, i'Sor, ^, Aeneis, of Virgil. Lyd. 126, 84, 31. —
2. Heretic. Did. A. 741 C. 897
15. A.
—
aipe<rt<; 95 aurOavofiai
mpeiTiS! €(01, T], choice. Polyb. 36. 1, 6, kokuiv, TtfravTo ev Tois ivroXals avrov, consented,
choice of evil. Philostr. 254, /Si'oi;, choice of obeyed. 1, 9, 30 2c oiv ^peTia-dp-eda a-rjpepov
life. — 2. Sect, school of philosophy, medi- ToO eivai avT avrov i]p,iv els apôvra. Matt.
cine, literature, or religion. Polyb. 5, 93, 8, 12, 18.
of the Peripatetics. Diod. 2, 29. Cleomed. alperiKos, factious.
r), ov, Paul. Tit. 3, 10,
4, 15 'AptOTOTeXijy 8e /cm oi otto t^j aipcaeais. eivdpwTros. —
2. Haereticus, heretical.
Nicol. D. 164 (19). I>ion. H. V, 8, 6, Clem. A. I, 813 A, pd7ma-p.a. Orig. I, 89 D,
2t(b1'k^. 134,3 "Hy 'l(roKpdTovs Koi rav ineivif voTifiara. U, 285 D, a-vvaymyri. Athan. I,
yvwpifiav atpems. 186, 10. 733, 2. 5^raJ. 225 D, 'Apeiavoi. 257 B, "Apetos. 3. Sub- —
13, 4, 3, 'ATToXXoStipetoj. 17,3,22, 14,6,3. stantively, 6 aiperiKos, haereticus, a here-
KvprivaXKri. Philon II, 475, 40, of the Thera- tic, /ren. 776 A. 852 B. CTem. .4. I, 812
peutae. i«c. Act. 5, 17, tSv SaSSouKaimv. B. Hippol. Haer. 2, 17. Terlull. II, 18 A.
15, 5, rSw tpapuraicov. 24, 5, tSv Naf<apai<ov, Porphyr. Vit. Plot. 66, 1. Athan. I, 236 A.
of the Christians. 28, 22 T^s alpea-eas rai- Adam. 1884 A.
Tt]s, the Christian sect. /os. Ant. 13, 5, aiperiKas, adv. from choice. Diog. 7, 126.
9, Jewish sects. B. J. 2, 8, 1 ^Hv Sc oStos 2. Heretically. Athan. II, 216 C.
(Judas Galilaeus) (ro(f)icrTrjs ISlas aipi<T(a>s. aiperis, iSos, fi, {alpea) one that chooses. Sept.
Epict. 2, 19, 20. Plut. I, 520 A. II, 673 C. Sap. 8, 4, nvos.
Just. Tryph. 17. 108, the Christians. Heges. alpena-pos, ov, 6, (alperlâi) heresy. Epiph. II,
1321 B. Theophil. 2, 4 OJ t^s aipia-ews avTov. 432 A.
Galen. I, 37 A, ^ 'Apto-xoTeXouf. 47 F 02 aiperuTTqs, ov, 6, {a.ipeTlâ>) one who chooses.
djro rav aip€(Tea>v. Se.rt. 6, 13 Ei ê'v tis al- Polyb. 22, 6, 11, nvos. — 2. Partisan, an
petriv Xeyet TrpofT/cXtO'ti' Soyfiaai ttoWols aKO- adherent to a party or faction. Polyb. 1,
\ov6iav fxovcri npos oXXijXa te, k. t. X. 41, 7 79, 9. 2, 38, 7. 2, Diod. 18, 75.—
55, 8.
Tats Kara (f>iKo(ro(piav alpetreo'i. 55, 5 Tmi' Ka- 3. Member of a sect. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 2.
ra larpiKrjV aipecreaiv. 262, 2. 361, 7 Oi otto Clem. A. II, 400 B. lamhl. Adhort. 354. —
T^s 'ETTtKoupou aipeaecDs. Diog. 1, 20 Athen. 4. Founder of a sect. Diog. 7, 161.
4, 53. aiperas (aiperos), adv. by arbitration. Eudoc.
3. Party, faction Paul. Cor. 1, 11, 18. M. 22.
Gal. 5, 20. 4. Haeresis,
Pe^r. 2, 2, 1. — alpea, to take, etc. Eus. II, J473 A. B Kara
Merest/. Tgnat. 649 B.
680 A. Just. Apol. rov alpovvra xp'<''"awcr/i^ Xdyoj/, according
1, 26. Tryph. 35. Heges. 1317 C. Theophil. to Christian principles. [Polyb. 15, 22, 4
2, 14. Ser-op. 1373 C. Clem. A. I, 812 C iêXoipevos. Diod. 18, 62, p. 304, 2 nap-
Tas aipea-eis .... awrat St fJcrii' at nji' c'^ ap- eXelo'dai. II, 533, 38 etXavro.
Kicol. D. 81
X^s dnoXeiwovcrm cKKKrjtrlav. 989 A Oi cmo aiprjcm. Dion. H. I, 305, 6 aiprjcrai. II, 785,
tS)v alpea-eav, the heretics. Tertull. II, 16 B. 15 hi-eXelrai. Plut. II, 560 D dv-mprjcrrj.
18 A. Clementin. 381 D. Hippol. Haer. Sext. 577, 21 eXeirm. Clem. A. I, 221 A
440, 13, et alibi. Orig. I, 357 B. 800 C. eTXrjrm =; ijpijTai.]
933 B. 1029 C. IV, 92 C. Alex. A. 576 D. aipivos, ov, (alpa) aerinus, of darnel. Diosc.
Eus. n, 169 A. Basil.-IY, 665 A. Proc. 2, 137, aXevpov, darnel-meal, Archigen. apud
ni, 73, 18 HpitTTiavav 86âi d7r6j3\7jroi TroXXat Orib. n, 270, 12.
^ eicrtv ev Trdu-Tj rfj PafMilav apxv^ dcnrep aipeaeis aipa, dpS), to raiie, hoist. Diod. 13, 12, rds Ke-
KaKfiv vevop.iKao'tu. paias. — 2. To deny ; opposed to riBrjpi.
aipeaiaTrjs, ov, 6, {alpea-is) one belonging to a Sext. 5, 1. — 3. To take away, to do away,
sect of philosophy. Porphyr. Abstin. 4, 11, to destroy, to put to death. Sept. Esai. 5 7, 1
p. 335. — 2. Heretic = alpenKns. Just. a'lpeaBai, to perish. Mace.
Dion. H. 1, 5, 2.
Tryph. 80. Eus. II, 525 B. 1548 D. VI, n, 641, Luc. 23, 18. Act. 21, 36 Afpe
4.
712 A. ^(Aare. H, 821 B. avrov, away with him ! 22, 22 A'pe oTro rrjs
alpenô), Icrio, (aiperos) to choose, to prefer, to yfjs rbv rowvrov, away with such a fellow from
love. Sept. Gen. 30, 20. Num. 14, 8. Judic. the earth! .Toann. 19, 15. Martyr. Polyc.
5, 8, in the v. 1. Par. 1, 28, 4 'Ev 'lovSa ripi- 1036 C Aipe roils dSeovs, away with the athe-
TiKf TO âtriXeiov. 1, 28, 6 'HipenKa iv avra ists (Christians) ! Apophih. 97 C Mi) erxi-T
fivai pm) viou, I have chosen him to he my son. avrrjv, inei aiperai pov ij KecjjaXri, my head will
1, 29, 1 O vlos fiov els ov ^pcTKrev iv avra be taken off. \_Nicochar. apud Athen. 1. 62
Kvpios. 2, 29, 11 'Ev vp'iv TjpenKf Kvpws arri- i^-dprj short A. Sept. Josu. 3, 1'4 rjpocrav =
val ivavriov avrov XeiTovpyelv. Esdr. 1, 8, 10 ripav.l
aipenôvras, sc. trviviropevfirdw.. Judith 11, 1, alaOdvopm, to perceive. [Orig. I, 540 B.
oovXeveiv. Ps. 24, 13 JôpoOeTrj{r€L avroo iv 1529 C alirBriBrjvai. II, 325 B al(r6av6r)<reTai.
6o(j) rj rjpeTLfraTO. 131, 14 ''HLpeTLtraTO avrrjv Munich. 1433 B alaBridrjvm. Vit. Nil. Jun.
(Is KaroiKiav iavrm. Maec. 1, 2, 19 'Htpf- 145 A. B olaBrjvBevres.^
96 ai/rew
ala-6rjTiKa>s, adv. perceptibly to the senses. Her- aia-xponpayla, as, 17, disgraceful act. Pallad.
mes Tr. Poem. Epict. Sex;. Laus. 1251 C, otmpveia. Nil. 112 C.
13, 14. 1, 14, 7.
267, 12. ala-xpoTvpaypoa-vvr), rjs, fi, (as if from aicrxpoirpd-
dy, sensible. Sext. 756, 22 Trnv Trpoy ypcov) =: ala-xponpayia. Phot. HI, 124 B.
ata-driTos,
njv opaaiv
17,
ai(r6r]TSii. ala-xpopprip.ov€ai, rjo-w, {ai(TXpoppT)P^v) = alcrxpo-
aia-BriTas, adv. sensibly, perceptibly to the senses. Xoyeai. Patriarch. 1077 C. Eus. Ill, 285
PAzYon 312, 39. Plut. II, 953 C. D.
aio-doixm
I,
= alcrddvoiMii. Oenom. apud iiMS. alo-xpopprjpoa-uvri, rjS, r), = al(rxpo\oyia.
III,449 C. Clem. A. I, 1121 C. Oriff. I, Porphyr. Aneb. 30, 16. Abstin. 1, 34. Eus.
1409 D. V, 160 D. Athan. I, 760 C.
alaLoofiai (a'icnos), to take or regard as a good ala-xpopprjp-av, ov, (p^pa) = aicrxpoiôryos. Poll.
omen. Plut. II, 774 B, to x'^'P'""-

775 B 8, 80.
Ala-tovfievov (eum) npoo-ayopiixraL NiKoerTpo- alcrxpos, d, ov, ugly. Dion. H. IV, 2341, 1
T7;v. -4^)7J. I, 669, 65 Eis ro 'AXfâyfipou Tray- Aia-xiO-Tov d(j)dfivai. — Tropically, disgraceful.
boKeiov KaTe\v(T€v alatovfievos (ipa epBa irep Polyb. 35, 4, 6 "As Kal Xeyeiv pkv alaxpov rjv.
ÂXeâvdpos aveiravfTaTo kcu MiQptbdrqv crra- Paul. Eph. 5, 12 Alaxpov itrn koI Xe-yeu/.
Bpevo'ai. ala-xpoTokpia, as, r], =zl alaxpd ToKprj. Genes.

dLtnros, see aettrtrof. 20, 3.
atcrxi]P-oa-ivq, rjs, ij, {ala-xw""'} shamefulness. al(Txpovpyia>, alcrxpovpyos, see alcrxpoepyeco, al-
Clem. A. I, 453 B. o-xpoepyos.
al<Txiu>s, adv. = ala-xtov. Bust. Ant. 644 A. atcrxivj], r/s, fj, shame. Sept. Eeg. 3, 18, 25 Toif
infamous prophets
ala-xos, foc, to, disgrace. Just. Apol. 1, 25 TTpoiprjTais rrjs ala-xvvqs, the
"Oa-a 'dwpaâv .ala-xos Ka\ Xeyetv (^Paul. Eph. of Baal. Prov. 9,13 Ovk iirliTTaTai alaxvvrfv.
0, 12 Ta yap Kpv<^fi yivofieva vtt avrStv al- — 2. A euphemism for ai8oio!'. 5e/)i.N"ahum
(Txpov e(TTi KCLL Xeyeti^). 3, 5. Esai. 47, 3. Ezech. 22, 10. Agathar.
altrxprjpaiv, ov, (al(rxpds) shameful, base. AntTiol. 126, 16, Tov (ToapaTos. Hippol. Haer. 12, 81.
IV, 206, ev&eia. 162, 86. Athan. 11, 1252 B To pe\os rijs
ala-xpoîos, ov, (/3iof) living shamefully or dis- alcrxvvrjs. Epiph. 421 D.

gracefully. Sibyll. 3, 189, cpiKoxpil'ôa-vvr], alaxvvop€v<os (âlcrxvvopat), adv. decently, mo-
fiWnj. ^
destly. Dion. H. II, 1421, 11.
al<Txpoyevrjs, es, (ylyvopai) low-born. Cyrill. A. ala-xvvrriXla, as, r), (âla-xvvrrjXos^ bashfulness,
X, 1036 D. modesty. Plut. II, 66 C.
m(rxpo€pyeco, jjcro), (aL(rxpoepy6$) to commit a alax^vo), WO), to shame. Mid. alax^vopai., to be
disgraceful or flthy act. Clem. A. I, 649 A. or feel ashamed. Sept. Sir. 21, 22 Alcrxvv-
— Contracted alcrxpovpyeo). Sext. 170, 5. drjO'eTat aTTo Trpoadmov, sc. ttjs oiKias, before
Diog. 1, 5. Dion C. 77, 16, 2. Schol. Arist. the house. 41, 17 Ala-xivca-de anb irarpos Ka\
Vesp. 1275 T(5 crropan aldxpovpyovvra, com- prjTpos "Kepi TTopvelas, to connnit Tvopvela before
mitting dpprjTOTroua. father and mother. Esai. 1, 29 Ala-x^vdfia-ov-
alaxpoepyia, as, fj, disgraceful act. Jejun. 1904 rai dno rav eiSwXeov avrayv, .... Kal rjfTXvv-
B. dr/aav eVi Tols Ki)?fois, they will be ashamed of
ala-xpoepyos, contracted aiaxpovpyos, ov, (at- their idols. Joaiin. Epist. 1, 2, 28 M^ ala-xw-
Txpos, EPrQ) committing a disgraceful act. 6apev diT avToi) iv ttj napovcrla avroii, not to
Philon II, 268, 37. Dion C. 79, 3, 3. be ashamed before him. 2. To diihonor —
alcrxpo'koyos, ov, (Xe'ym) talking indecently, foul- a female. Dion C. 77, 16, 1. Frag. 87, 3
mouthed. Poll. 6, 123. Damage. 11, 424 Upos eva pev Tiva iTrirea r]0-xvv6r], committed
C. poix^la. \^Drac. 12, 15 yax^â, perfect.
ala-xpo\6ya>s, adv. by talking indecently. Poll. Dion C. 7 7, 16, 1 ^(TxvyKei, pluperfect, im-
8, 81. plying §(TxvyKa.^
alo-xpoTvdBeia, as, ly, (aia-xpowa6ris) = to aicrxp^s *Ala-a>Tr(ios, ov, (Aio-coTror) Esopic. Arislot.
wdaxeiv. Nil. 281 B. Rhet. 2, 20, 3, Xoyoi, Esopic fables. Quintil.
aWxpoTTadrjs, is, = aicrxp<i's nda-xtov. Philon 5, 11, 20. Hermog. Prog. 11, îCflot. Sext.
n, 268, 38. 310, 9, aiviypa.
AlaxpoTroLoi, mv, 01, (aia-;(po7roiof) a religious aiTe'o), Tjo-a), to demand, beg, request. Sept. Tobit
sect of India, notorious for its abominable 4, 19 Ilap' avTov a'trrjcrov owas .... ysviov-
rites. Epiph. II, 797 C. [Compare the Vd- Tai. Diod. II, 619, 55 'HtTrja-avTO 8e trapa
mis, or Fdma'c/faVi's of modern India. Asia- ratv 'EXKrjvajv x^-P*-^ ottois tovs BovXcvovras
tic Researches, Vol. XVII, 224 seq.] .... diroa-TeiKaaiv. Dion. H. II, 964, 3
al<Txpoirpayett>, ijo-o), (7rpd(r(T(o} to commit a dk- Aayov aneiirBai, to ask permission to speak.
graceful act. Pallad. Laus. 1076 D, of uot- Paul. Col. 1, 9 AiTovpevoi Iva TrXtjpmdê Trjv
Xeia. eTTiyvaia-iv toC BsKripaTos avToi. Jos. Ant. 14,
aiTTjfia 97 curccofia
10, 17 TouTO re alrrjaafiivoK Iva i^ji avTois alrMnnas, adv. causatively. Pseudo-Dion. 956
TTOictv. Just. Ti-yph. 30 AiToC/iev avrbv ol A.
tnoTevovTes fls avTov Iva an6 tS>v aWorptcov, alnokoyea, ô-6), (alria, Xeyto) to inquire into the
TOVTiO'TlU OTTOT&V TTOVTJpaV KOi TrXuVtOV WUev- cause ; to give a reason. Strab. 7, 3, 9, p. 25,
.fidrav iTvvT7ipfi(rii fifias- Dion C. 69, 16, 3 20 AmoXoyfT &i6n rals diairais .... evreXels
Ou TTpoariKci vp.lv oiSte nap' ipov aixeiK iva 'ivTes evvopovvTai, states it as ike cause. 7, 7,
oKKoTpiov hovKov iXfvdfpaxra. Apocr. Act. 8, p. .67, 8 Alno\oyovvTes ap,a oti .... ^pS>v-
Pet. et Paul. 83 Aira oSv iva avv ipol Tai. Plut. n, 689 B. Apollon. D. Conj. 501,
fuplha eâxnv Iv Ty âirCKeia. <tov. Cartk. 18 "Ori r]7rai8evTrf(ras, baprjcTTj •
Kai rjv 'iroKtv
Can. 91, p. 1322 B Pdrovpêv en p.rjv "iva ... . TO TOiovTov eK TOV (rvvSecTfiov ifTioXoyrjpevov.
T) (rfj imoypa^ dyiaxrvvr).
Antec. 2, 3, 1 Ht- Galen. II, 365 F. Sext. 40, 18, to fjjrou-
Ti\(Ta (re Iva e^ poi . . . imnOevai. Mai. pevov. Diog. 10, 82. Orig. I, 1052 D 'lou-
264, 15 "HiTTicrav 8e avTov oi TToXiTat iva Saiovs alTioXoyovvTas tt/v kot- avTovs pe\-
iroirja-r]. Xovaav XpiiTTov embrjpiav. [Artem. 307
2. To postulate, assume without to beg, to aiTtoKoyripevaiV for rjTioXoyrjpevov.']
proof. Epict. 1, 7, 22 AtTô-ai nva vnodeaiv atTtoXoyrjTeov =rr bet aiTioXoyetv. Diog. 10, 80,
aairep iwi^dBpav t^ e^s \6yto. Sext. 698, VTTep TIVOS.
31 'AXX' fl p.ev oKriSes ian, pr)Be alToip,eda alnoKoyla, as, rj, aetiologia, allegation of
aiiTo. 697, 15 To i^ vnoOiireuii alre'urBai ras cause or reason. Strab. 1, 3, 4. 17, 3, 10.
TTjS yeaperpias dp)(di. Philon I, 570, 24. Apollon. D. Conj. 498, 7.
<iiTi)/xa, aros, to, petition, request, the thing asked Sext. 40, 10.
for. Sept. Keg. 1, 1, 17. 3, 3, 5 AUrrjO-ai n alTioXoytKos, 7], ov, causal. Strab. 2, 3, 8, p. 155,
airrjpa (reavra. Ps. 19, 6. Dion. H. II, 1201, 22 ydp eari to aiTiokoyiKov irapd aira
IloXii
2. Luc. 23, 24. Paul. Phil. 4, 6. Koi TO dpioTOTeXiôv, fondness for giving rea-
alrrjpaTiKos, r), 6v, (avn^pa) = alTrjTiKos. Artem. sons, or for inquiring into the causes, Philon
318 (19 aiTT/TiKos). I, 570, 22. Galen. 11, 365 B To alnoXoyiKov
a postulate. Plut. 11, 694 F.
îTTj/i(M-o>87;9, es, like pepos T^y larpiKris. —
2. In grammar, causal,
aiTTjiTK, eas, Eus. II, 825 C Tr/v
rj, petition. applied to the conjunction (avvSea-poi) Iva,
opoiav airqaiv itepunrovbdaTas irpos pe ne- OTTtus, eveKa, ovveKa, otl, bio, biOTi, Ka66, KaBoTi,
TTOLrjKaaLV, drjXovoTL iva prjde els rav XpiffTta- Kad6(Tov, ocjipa, ydp, y(dpiv. Dion. Thr. 642,
vav rals jrokea-iv evoiKolr), they petitioned. — 25. 643, 3. Apollon. D. Conj. 480, 22.
2. Rogation, one of the component parts of Adv. 613, 10. Arcad. 185, 3.
tlie eKTeVTjs. Sophrns. 3992 C 'H irpaTrj a1.Tr)- amoXoyiKfflf, adv. causally. Max. Conf. Schol.
<ns. Stud. 1688 C.Euchol. 'H pj.Kpd a'tTtj- 40 D.
<ns, the lesser rogation, applied to a portion alnoKoyurpos, ov, 6, ^ alnoKoyia. Eus. Ill,
of the enTevrjs. —
3. Postulation, the act of 45 D.
postulating, assumption. Sext. 698, 2 'Ytto- a'lTiov, ov, TO, cause. Philon II, 381, 11, to
deo'i.v KoKovpev dp^rjv diroheiêays airqo'iv ov<Tav dva>TdTa> Kai npecr^vTaTov, the first cause.
irpdypaTos els KaTacrKcvt'jv Tivos. Sext. 431, 9, TO TToiovv, the efficient cause.
.alTrjTrjs, ov, 6, (alrea) one who asks. Dion C. Orig. I, 705 B, to nparov. — Pseudo-/M,<i(.
Frag. 66, 2, p. 75. 1193 A To 8' a'lnov (est) iva re Kevobo^
jiiTTjTucor, ij, 6v, begging, demanding. Plut. II, .... Ka\ T^ boypari Trjs Kivbvvabovs avTov
334 F, o'Tiôs. bia6e<Teais eiTavaiTavr]Tai,
alTTjTiKcis, adv. in a begging manner. Diog. 6, a'lTios, u, ov, guilty, Joann. Mosch. 2904 D
31 lipos Toiis yoveas alrrjnKOis ei)(ov. IIoXXwv Kai peydXav aiTCos KVpiio UTrappfO),
alria, as, f), cause, reason. Eus. II, 393 A / am guilty of many great sins in the sight of
Ov e^ aiTtas Trjs tov MeXtToyvos ypatjirjs <^r)- the Lord.
a\v eavTov trvvrd^m, on account of, Pallad. alna>br]s, es, (amov) causal. Apollon. D.
Laus. 1204 C 'E| ahias ToiaaSe. Euagr. Pron. 267 B, irvvbeapos (_oti) = ainoXoyiKos.
2528 A 'E^ alrlas be Uporepiov. Sext. 5, 8, dpxr). Diog. 7, 72 AlnaSes be
aiTidopai, to accuse. Strab. 1, 2, 19 "Ayvoiav ecTtv dîtcpa to o'vvrao'O'opevov bid Toii bioTi •
alTiOTai T&v p,v6imoia)v, =: KarayivaxTKei. 2, 1, oiov, Aion rjp,epa earXv, (jjcis eo'Tiv .... oioxci
30 °A S' Sv Tis alTidcraiTo tov 'EpaToaBevovs, yap a'inov to irpaTov tov bevTepov, causal
TotavTa etrrt. proposition, a sentence beginning with biori.
mTiariKos, ij, ov, (aiTiaTos) causative. — 2. Sub- — 2. Substantively, to ainabes, essential-
stantively, T] alnanKr], sc. TrrcDcris, the accima- ly = alnov, the cause. Anton, i, 21. 5,
tive case,the case denoting the object of a 13.

transitive verb. Dion. Thr. 636, 6. Dion. ainaibats, adv. causally. Clem. A. 593 A.
H. VI, 800, 8. Apollon. D. Pron. 272 A. alriiopji, aros, t6, :^= aWiana. Luc. Act. 25,
Pseudo-Denje^r. 89, 2. 7.
13
;
'
aiipviBia^co 98 AKaSrjfialKO'i
alf^vibiaâ, daw, (ai0i/lStos) to surprise, in mili- 5ep«. Ex. Judith 15, 10. Esai. 13, 20.
14, 13.
tary language. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 311 A. — 4. a Hebraism (dSij;). Eccl. 3,
World
Theoph. 380, 19. 11. Matt. 13, 22. Paul. Gal. 1, 4, et alibi.
al(f)vi8iaa-ii6s, ov, 6, (ai^wSidfo)) surprise, in Ignat. 659 A. Tatian. 852 B. 5. Age, —
military language. Leo. Tact. 7, 39, et alibi. the space of a thousand years. Andr. C.
Phoc. 224, 11. Method. 1329 C.
at)^lidKa>a-ia, as, fj, captivity, capture. Sept. 6. Divine entity. Epict. 2, 5, 13 Oi ydp
Deut. 28, 41. Polyb. 5, 102, 5. Diod. 20, elfil alav, aXX' avdpawos, fiepos Tav navrav,
61. jlôc. 13, 10 Etj alxi'^'iKaxTiav virayei. as apa fjpepas. (Compare Numen. apud
— 2. Booty ; captives, collectively consid- Eus. ni, 872 B.)
ered. Sept. Num. 31, 12. 19 'tfieis Km ij 7. Aeon. In the Valentinian system
alf^fxaKatria vjiwv. Reg. 4, 24, 14. Esdr. 1, 5, of theogony the Aeons are the divine enti-
54. 1, 5, 64. 1, 7, 6 Oi e'k T^f alxiMKairias. ties of the intelligible world (TrKripapu). The
10 Oi moi T^s alxfMK'â'ias. Ps. 67, 10.
1, 7, supreme Aeon is called TeXeios alav, npoap-
Esai. 45, 13. Ezech. 1, 1. Mace. 2, 8, 10. XVi TrpoTraTcop, or Bv66s, having Siy^ or 'Ev-
Diod. 17, 70. Apoc. 13, 10. Patriarch. voia for his consort. The other Aeons are
1072 B. emanations (indirect, except NoOj) from the
alxftaK<^Teva>, fv(ra>, (âlxiMXaiTos) to make pris- first Aeon they are emitted in pairs. One
;
oner of war, to lead captive. Sept. Gen. 14, of each pair is male, and the other, female
14. 34, 29. Reg. 1, 30, 2. Par. 2, 28, 5 'Hi- the latter being the counterpart or subordi-
Xii^^Tev(Tev €^ avTwv alxfJ^ôitTiav 7ToKKr]V. nate power of the former. The Aeon 'Opos
Esdr. 1, 6, 15 Toy 'Kabv rixfiaKaiT€V(Tav els Ba- alone is without a companion. Iren. 445 A.
fivXSva. Tobit 1, 2. — 2. To rescue, to de- 739 A. Doctr. Orient. 657 A. Tertull. H,
liver. Just. Tryph. 39 Ai;;(fiaXmT-fCa-ai avrbv 560 B. Orig. IV, 156 C. Hippol. Haer. —
fjfias OTTO Trjs TrXdvrjs. 414, 43, the three Aeons of the Docetae.
alxfidXaTiâ, itra, ^= alxiid\a>Teva>. Sept. Judic. alavtdptos, ov, = alavios. Coined by Lyd. 51,
5, 12 Ai;^/iaX(irt(rov alxfJi'oXcoo-Lav (tov. Reg. 10.
3, 8, 46. Tobit 1, 10 "Ore rixfJi£tXaiTLa'6r)fiey els alaviâ (aimi'), to remain forever. Theoph.
Jîvevtj, Juditb 16, 9 To koXXos aiTrjs nXI^"~ Cont. 449, 8 Els alaviôvcrav fjLVrjfjt.7]v, r^ ala-
XwTicre ^vxfjv airov, captivated. Mace. 1, 9, vlav.
72. 1, 10, 33 Ttjv alxiiaXwTia-6e1a-av dwo yrjs alavios, a, ov, eternal, everlasting. Classical.
'loiSa. Phryn. 442 hlxjiokancrBTivai Tovff Diod. 63 Êv adov biareXelv Tip,apias alaviov
4,
ovTcos dSoKifjLOv .... AioKvav ovv Xeye alxjJ.d- Tvyxdvovn. Philon I, 557, 36, fuij. Plut.
XaiTov yevicrBai. \_Theoph. 456, 7 alxiJ.a\ay- H, 351 D Trjs alajviQv Carjs, r/v 6 6e6s elXrjx^v.
reva-ev, witbout tbe augment.] 450 A Tip.apiais alaviois vtto yrjv. Pseudo-
olxfJuiKaTurnos, ov, 6, = alxiiaXaxria. Herm. Jos. Mace. 9, ^da-avos. 3 2, nip Koi jSacravos.
Vis. 1, 1. Macar. 545 A. Schol. Arist. 13, âaavio'p.os, in Hell. 2. Eternal, a title —
Nub. 186. applied to the emperor, or to the empress.
alav, covos, 6, L. aeTum, age. Sept. Gen. 6,4 Athan. H, 685 A. 692 B. Chal 821 A, â~
'EkeItoj Ti(rav oi yiyavres ol air alavos, of old, o-iKevs. 828 B, avyovcTos, semper augustus,
the ancient. Esai. 64, 4 'Atto tov aiSvos ovk 821 E, /3ao-iXis. —
3. Secular is. Herodn. 3,
T}K0v<Tajiev, since the beginning of time. Barn. 8, 18, ludi seculares.
756 B 'O aytos alaiv, the holy age, the world alaviorris, rjTos, fj, (âlavios) eternity. Did. A.
to come, the kingdom of heaven. — 2. Time 517 B. — 2. Eternity, a title given to the
without end. Sept. Ps. 109, 4. 118, 89 Els emperor or to the empress. Chal. 829 A
TOK alava, forever. Sap. 5, 1. 3, 8 Els roiis 'H fjiieTepa alavioTr/s, says Theodosius to Pla-
almvas. Luc. 1, 33. Petr. 2, 2, 17. Sext. cidia.
406, 10 'H Se ye 6e&v evvoia rjv Kal els alova *alav6îos, ov, ever-living, imm/>rtal, applied to
otafxevei. 638, 28 Els alava ^laxiio-ovTai ttoos Ptolemy. Inscr. 4696, 4. 8. 9.
a)iXr]\ovs. — El's alava alavos, for ever and. auavoBdKrjs, es, (alav, ddXXo)) ever -blooming.
ever. Sept. Tobit 6, 18 Ovk eiraveXeitreTat Eus. 11, 912 C.
els TOV alava tov alavos. Ps. 18, 10. 44, 6. alavoTOKos, ov, (reKeiK) eternity-begetting. Synes^
Paul. Gal. 1, 5 Qt t] fioâ els rovs alavas tuiv Hymn. 7, 12, p. 1612, Trarfip.
aiavav. Eph. 3, 21 Els irda-as ras yeveds tov aiavoxapr)s, rejoicing
is, (xaipw) in eternity.
alavos Tav aiavav. Apoc. 14, 1. Iren. 1, 3, Clem. A. I, 681 B.
1 AXXa Kal Ti/ids enl t^s evxapurrias \eyovTas aiaprjTds, r), ov, (alapea) hanging, suspended.
" Eir Toiisalavas rav aiavav," per omnia Mel. 77, iaria.
saecula saeculorum ; the usual conclusion of dK, see vK.
a prayer or hymn in the Ritual. — 3. Ad- 'AxaSTj/iaiKoj, 6v, CAKaS^/ueta) Ac ad ami-
jectively, accompanied by xp^""?! = aeX &v. cus ,
tj,
Academic, Platonic. Cie. Att. 13, 12.
;
Aicahrifiia 99 aKatpoXo<yo<i
16. Strah. 14, o, 14, p. 163, 26. Epict. 1, sung, all standing, on the Saturday of the
27, 2. Pint, n, 621 F. 791 A. Sext. 3, 10. fifthweek in Lent, in commemoration of the
12. 50, 5. Dio^r. 1, 18. 3, 41, aipeiris.— repulse of the Avars and other barbarians
3. Substantively, d 'AKaSruxdUos, Academic, from the walls of Constantinople in the reign
one belonging to the school of Plato. Epict. of Heraclius (A. D. 625). Pack. I, 257
2, 20, 5. PZ««. n, 1077 C. Lucian. II, 115. 'EopT^s ayopivrjs, dKaBiarov aivijdes ovopd-
rjv
Sext. 52, 16. 229, 25. f«v, the day on which the aKoflioros vpvos is
' kKabqfiia, as, fj, Academia, the Academy, the read or chanted. Curop. 72. [The received
Academic the school of Plato.
sect, The account is, that, on the evening succeeding
Academy is divided into Old, Middle, and the destruction of the hostile fleets by a hur-
NeiL'. Ptut. I, 520 A, fj naXaid. 984 E, fj via ricane, the people met in the church of the
Kal fii(rq. 519 F, r] via. Galen. 11, 22" D, Deipara at Blachernae, and, all standing (or
ri dpxaia. Sext. 50, 7. 53, 23. 29. 546, 10. rather standing up all night) rendered thanks
Clem. A. I, 764 B. Diog. 1, 14. 2, 47. 4, to their patroness for their unexpected de-
28. 59. 2, 47, ^ npwTTj. 2, 83, ^ vearepa. — liverance. Mc. CP. Histor. 21, 11. But it
'O eK TTJs 'AfcaSij/iiaj, or 'O otto rfjs 'AkoSt;- is to be remarked, first, that the office of the
/itias, sc. <^tXdo-o0os, <Ae Academic, the Plato- have been com-
aKoOia-Tos vp.vos could not
nist. SfraJ. 13, 1, 66 Oi i^ 'AKaSr/nias tpiKo- posed in one day secondly, its distinctive
;
(Toc/joi. 13, 1, 67 'Ap/ceo-tXaof 6 ex ttJs 'AkoSt;- portions, namely, the twenty-four oIkoi, do
/ii'as. PZu(. n, 1059 B Oi EK TTjS 'AKaSrjpias. not contain the sUghtest allusion to that
Sext. 52, 10 Oi 8e otto t^j war ' AKaBrjpias. event, and therefore it is not easy to believe
53, 11 Oi djro T-^s 'AKa87jp.ias. — Plut. II, 549 that they had any reference to it.
originally
E Tmv €V *AKabT]fiia <piKotr6<l)Q>v. It is possible that they may be identical
'AKaSrjfuaKos, t), 6v, = 'AKaSrifmiKos. Aristocr. with the eyKmpia, wliich, according to Theo-
apud Plut. II, 1033 E. Plut. II, 102 D. phanes, were used in the time of the em-
Galen. H, 16 A. peror Mauricius, but of which we have no
afca^s, e's, {Kaiai) unburned. Diosc. 5, 96. further notice. Theoph. 409, 20 (A. D. 580).
ojcaBaipfTos, ov, {Kadaipiai) not to he put down See also Cyrill. A. X, 1032. Sophrns. 3237
great. Philon I, 39, 40, p.dx')- 372, 28, 776- B. As to the Kavav attached to this office,
Xefios. 696, 38, x^tp. it was composed by Joseph Hymnographus
aKoBapo-ia, as, i\, impuriiy. Classical. Sept. (1020 seq.) who lived in the ninth century.
Lev. 18, 19 of Karafirivia. 19, 23 of a tree. Tj vweppAxco aTparriym (men-
Its KovraKiov,
aKa6dpm)s, ryros, 17, = aKaBaptrw. Apoc. 1 7, tioned by Porph. Cer. 609), may have been
4. composed a few hours before the vigil com-
oKadapros, ov, impure, unclean. Sept. Lev. 12, menced.]
2. 5, of a woman after child-birth. Plut. aKadoa-iaros, ov, (Kadocn6a>) disloyal ? .Theod.
II, 670 D, LeviticaUy. — oKadaprov
Ilvevpji IV, 1451 B.
unclean spirit, demon. Sept. Zach. 13, 2. aaadoa-iaiTms, adv. disloyally? Glial. 1292 B.
N. T. passim. — 3. Not capable of cleans- dKaBvrr€pTipr)TOS, ov, (KadvTrepTepiai) unsurpassed.
ing. Aret. 127 C, riv6s. Ptol. Tetrab. 157.
wcaffdpras, adv. impurely. Clementin. 332 B, dKaivia-ras, adv. without innovation. Leont. I,
(SioCc. 1749 D, ex""-

aKaffeKTeofiai = OKaBcxTds elfu, ov Karixopuu- aKtuvoToprjTos, ov, (jcaaioTopia) not innovated.
Sext. 149, 26. Phot, il, 368 A.
oKaBcKTos, ov, (jcaTex"') = dKarda-xeTos. Sept. oKaipeiopai (&Kaipos), = axaipos elpi. Philon
Job 31, 11 as V. 1. Philon I, 313, 15. n, 280, 8, Trepl irdvra.
dKaBiicTws, adv. = aKaTatrxirios. Philon II, aKnipia, rjo-a, (axaipos) to have no opportunity.
48, 2. Diod. Ex. Vat. p. 33, 8 (30). Paul. Phil. 4,
ijcaBriKovTms (o.koBtjkw'), adv. unmeetly, improp- 10 -adai. Theod. Mops. 925 C To rfKaipe'urOe
erly. Orig. I, 949 A. (jyrjtrlv dvri Tov CKioKvea-Se.

aKa&rjiuov, ov, (Ka6r)Ka>v, KajBfjKto) undutiful. dxalpios, ov, z^ 6 pr) exov Kaipov. Et. M. 810,
Athan. I, 753 B, Tripl rAi; dSeX^dv. 20.
andBurros, ov, (jeaBlâ) not sitting, standing. aKaipoôas, a, 6, (Podat) unseasonable brawler.
Stud. 1733 C Srjpo<l)ayiav aKadurrov iirmpA- Clem. A. I, 464 A.
<r6a, he must eat standing. Theogn. Mon. aKaipoKoyia, r)a-<a, (aKaipoXoyos) to talk unsea-
860 D. — S.
Unsteady, unsettled, of a rov- sonably. Phot, m, 432 D.
ing disposition, Apophth. 112 A. Ant. Mon. aKaipoXoyia, as, rj, unseasonable talk. Basil.
1517 A. HI, 873 A. Phot, m, 72 C.
2. In the Ritual, 6 wcdSurros vpivos, the oKaipoXdyos, ov,(Xeya) talking unseasonably.
office of the Virgin, partly read and partly Philon n, 268, 45.
aKMpoTreptTraTrjroi; 100 axapet
aiuuptmcpmarrjTos, apparently a mistake for dxavBeav, avos, 6, (Sxavda) a place overgrown

aKcupmrepia-iTtuTTos. Const. Apost. 4, 14. 1, with brambles, a brake. Greg. Naz. Ill, 25
4 incorrectly written aKcupoTrepmaros. C.
aKaipoTrepiaTraaros, ov, (nepurmia) easily dis- dKavdiv for dxavBiov, ov, to, ^ anavBa ApaîKrj.
tracted. Fseud-Athan. TV, 837 A. Diosc. 3, 13 (15).
dKaipocmovSacn-fjs, ov, 6, (iTTrovSdâ) intemperate dicdvdivos, ov, {aKavda) of thorns. Marc. 15, 17.
admirer. Hieron. I, 753 (534). Joann. 19, 5. Sibyll. 1, 373, areipavos. —
dxaKeiKpaTos, ov, (KaK(iJ.<paTos) not in ill-repute. 2. Of the thistle, axavBa. Diosc. 4, 82, irdw-
Method, 100 A. Hes. ' AKaKfp.(paTos, KaKrjs iros.
<prjp.Tfs d7njWayp.ei/09. dxdvdiov, ov, T&, ac an thi u m , a species of

aKwcla, as, f/, (aKUKos) goodness, a name given thistle. Diosc. 3, 16 (18).
to a small purple bag containing earth, aKavSoôKos, ov, shooting thorns. 2. Substan- — '
which, the Byzantine emperor held in his tively, TO dKav6o^6\ov, sc. opyavov, a surgical
left hand on solemn occasions. Porph. Cer. instrument for extracting fish-bones from the
25, 21. Curop. 51. (Compare Porph. Cer. throat. Paul. Aeg. 162.
766 seq.) dKavdoKoyos, ov, (oKavBa, \eya) collecting thorns.
dKOKia, as, T), acacia, an Egyptian tree, or Tropically, quibbling. Antip. Th. 45. Philipp.
the gum of it. Diosc. 1, 15S. 3,22,(25). 44.
dKaKoridr/s, es, (^<aKor]6j)s) guileless. Eus. II, dKav6ocj)opea>, rfo-a, (aKavBoipopos) to bear thorns.
441 B 'AttXw koX aKaKOTjOet TpoTra. Orig. I, 265 B. Greg. Naz. I, 949 B.
dKaKorjdais, adv. guilelessly. Iambi. Adhort. dKavdo(l>6pos, ov, (oKavda, ipepa) bearing thorns.
350. Cynll. H. 389 A. Greg. Naz. HI, 1433 A.
dKaKOTradrjTois (KaKonaOeai), without suffering ill. aKavBoijivia), rj<ra>, (<l>va>) to bear thorns, or thorny
Apollon. D. Mirab'. 198, 29. plants. Diosc. 3, 18 (21).
aKOKos, ov, simple, weak in intellect. Sept. Prov. aKavdoxoipos, ov, (xolpos) hedgehog. Psell.
1, 4. 8, 5. 14, 15. Stich. 322.
aKUKOvpyrjTOs, ov, ( KaKOvpyeta ) uninjured. OKavdav, avos, 6, = dicavdeav. Charis. 553, 35
Harpoc. 93, 12 Aiaa-eia-rovs . . . iv dKafcoiip- Dumetum, 6 dKavBav.
yqToi pdXKov SxTiv. Schol. Clim. 760 C. aKavovia-Tos, ov, (fcai/oviftn) uncanonical, con-
dKaKovpyrjTcos, adv. without being injured. Epiph. trary to the rules of the Church. Hippol.
Ill, 116 A. 856 B ' Axavovia-Ta Soyfiarlêis. Laod. 59,
aicaKOvpyos, ov, zr= ov or fir] Koxovpyos. Cyrill. /3t(3\ia. Cyrill. A. X, 141 C. Apophth. 149
A. I, 477 A. IV, 953 A. D.
dKaKvvTos, ov, {KOKvvai) not to be harmed. Hierocl. dKavovioTois, adv. uncanonically. Basil. IV,
C. A. 18, 9. 33, 22. 681 A. Ephes. Can. 5. Cynll. A. X, 141
aKaKms (aKaxos), adv. unsuspectingly. Polyb. C.
aKaTrTJkevTos, ov, (KaTnfKfva) unsophisticated.
aKOKosTos, ov, (KOKoa)) uninjured. Philon I, Synes. 1377 A. 1516 B. Isid. 1381 D.
490, 33, hapjoKis. 11, 316, 32, i^Br), sound. Cijrill. A. Ill, 53 A.
Anton. 5, 18. Dion C. 77, 15, 2. aKaTrrjKos, ov, (xaTnyXos) guileless, sincere. Strab.
dKohXrjs, is, (koKKos) without beauty. Plut. II, 11, 8, 7.
_
754 A. Lucian. I, 197. Clem. A. I, 572 A, axdnvia-Tos, ov, ((caTrwfm) =z anamios. Strab. 9,
yvvij. I, 23, iieXt.
*dKaKkannmos, ov, (KoKKwirlâi) unadorned. uKawvos, ov, (KaTTVos) unsmoked. Plin. N. H;
Ceb. 18. Philon I, 146, 42. Plut. U, 397 A. II, 15 (16). Aet. 7, 7. 50, p. 133, 34, pA-
Lucian. I, 580. Xi, honey taken without smoking the bees. —
dKaXinrTcos
Sept. Mace.
(aKaXuTrros),
3, 4, 6.
adv.
Patriarch. 1041 C.
being unveiled. » Substantively, to aKawvov
DioKc. 3, 41 (47).
crdp.\jrv)(ov. =
dKdKv<pos, ov, :=: dKaXv(jirjs, aKoXunror. Diog. *dKdphios, ov, {Kapbia) having no heart. Plut.
8, 72. I,737E. /amftZ. 136, 15. — 2. Vecors,
dKafw-vTOTToSas, a, o, = dKafiavrafirovs. Synes. eXc or s , foolish. Sept. Prov. 10, 13. 17,
1616, 52. 16. Su-. 6, 20. Jer. 5, 21. (Compare Hos.
aKafiiTTos, ov, {Kajmrai) from which no man ^,11 Qs Trepiarepd avovs ovk e;(ov(ra Kapdlav.)
returns. Antip. S. 110 'Er yap aKap.irrov, is — 3. Heartles.i, timid, coicarclly. Galen. X,
Tov avoarTTjTOV x^wpov e^jjs ivipav. 118 E
Tour aToX/uouy he koI bfCKovs UKapSlovs
aKav, avos, 6, fj, oKavos. =
Sept. B,eg. 4, 14, 9. ovopdôvo-i. (Compare Archil. 60 (33) Kap-
(See also aKôvx-} Siris nXios.) —
4. Pithless. Theophr. P. H.
oKavda, rjs, fj, a prickly plant. Diosc. 1, 77. 3' 12, 1.
.
3, 12 (14). 3, 17 (19). 3, 17 (20). 3, 13 dxapci (oKapris), adv. instantly. Dion. H. V,
(15). 87, 4.
axapfji 101 aKaraXKifKoTTj's
aKoprjs, is, short, of time. Eus. 11, 992 B 'Ev aKaraKpiTos, ov, (KaraKpivoi) uncondemned. Luc.
S>pai aKupel ponfj. Act. 16, 37. 22, 25. Ptol. Tetrab. 159.
OKapiaims (aKapiaios), adv. = dxapei. Clem. A. oKaTOKplTcas, adv. without being condemned.
T, 7J6 A. Fseudo-Dion. 533 D.
portable.
unendurable, insup-
aKaprripr)Tos, ov, (xapTepe'ci))
733 B.
Plut. Method. 381 B.
II,
dKaTaKriKnKas = djcaToKrjKTas. Epict. 2, 23,
46, ^xî-v TrepL Tt.
— 2. That cannot endure or hear. Damasc. aKardXrjKTos, ov, (KaTdKrjyai) unceasing, endless.
II, 289 B. Ocell. 4, 1. Epict. 1, 17, 3. Biog. 7, 151. —
oKapros, ov, (jcfipai) unshorn, unshaved. Athen. 2. Aoatalectus, acatalectic, in versifi-
5, 47, p. 211 E, TTiayav, untrimmed. cation opposed to KaraXi/KTocdr. Drac. 134,
oKapms, adv. = axapei. Schol. Arist. Plut. 244. 7.
;
Heph. 4, 1, perpov. Aristid. Q. 50.

ImuTTos, ov, rj, L. acer, maple. Hes." AxatTTos, aKaTaXrjKTws, adv. unceasingly, incessantly.
fj <T<l>ivhapvos. Agathin. apud Orib. II, 402, 9. Cyrill. A.
OKOTcânTUTTOs, ov, (KaToâirriâi) not sub- 1, 193 A. Vn, 536 B. Pseudo-X»jon. 237
merged, not overwhelmed. Theophyl. B. I, C.
355 D, tropically. a/caTaX))7rTc<B, ijcrco, (dKaTaKrjTTTOs) ^= oi Kara-
aKara^LaaTos, ov, {KaTaûiâ>) not compelled or Xap^dvco, not to comprehend. Sext. 45, 9.
controlled. Cyrill. A. I, 160 B. IX, 937 C, 671, 12, Trepl eKdiTTov. 736, 32 Tovtwv de
yvtiiprf. dKaTaKrjTrrovpevcov.
dfcardyyfXroj, ov, (xaTayyeXXa)) unproelaimed. *dKaTd\rj'7rros, ov, {KaraKap^dva) not caught or
Dion. H. I, 146, 10, TrdXe/ior, = aKijpvKTOs. taken ; opposed to (caTaXi/TTTOf. Aristot.
Plut. I, 68 C. App I, 112, 88. Probl. 1 9, 42, 3, not touched, as a string of a
OKarayeXao'TOs, ov, = ov Karayt XaoTos. Theophil. musical instrument. — 2> Not to be taken or
1041 B. captured. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 7, noXcpLois. —
aKaToyvmoTos, ov, (KarayiyvaxTKa) uncondemned, Metaphorically, incomprehensible. Cic. Acad.
acquitted. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 47. — 2. Not 2, 6. Philon I, 156, 49, ala-drjo-ei. Diosc.
to be condemned. Paul. Tit. 2, ?. Jsid. 360 Jobol. p. 47. Epict. 4, 4, 13. Plut. II,
c. 1056 F. Athenag. 908 B. /rere. 456 A.
OKarayaviaToi, ov, (Karayioviôpai) unconquer- Sext. 3, 8, et alibi.
able.Diod. 17,26. Ptol.TetTah.159. Martyr. Incomjirehen-
'AKaT-dXTjTTTos, OV, 6, ^4cato/eptos,
Path. 1436 B. Stob. II, 592, 4. sibilis, Gnostic figment. Epiphanes apud
a,
aKaTaSiKaa-Tos, ov, (KaraSticdfa)) uncondemned. Iren. 568 B et Hippol. Haer. 294, 12.
Athan. II, 1105 A. 1117 C. Clim. 993 dKaTaXijTTTtoj, adv. iy noJ comprehending: by
A. not being able to comprehend. Philon I, 78,
OKaTaSovKarros, ov, (KOTaSoi/Xda)) noi eifslaved, 10, exeiv. Orig. II, 81 B, fj^ctv rtvdr.
not compelled to do
Porph. Novell.
service. dKaToXTjyjrla, as, rj, (dKardXT^Trroff) incomprehensi-
263, TTJ (TTpaTdq. Theophyl. B. Ill, 498 E. bility, incomprehensibleness. Cic. Att. 13, 19.
ditarafi/T^TOJs (implying aKara^jTajTos), adv. in- P/jjfora I, 384, 10. Diosc. Jobol. p. 49.
disputably. Epiph. n, 268 E. Numen. apud ^ms. Ill, 1208 B. Sext. 376,
aKa.ra6vp.ios, ov, (KaTaSvpios) disagreeable, de- 5 T^v irepX dirdvrav aKardXriyfrlav. Hippol.
tested. Artem. 230. Soz. 1052 B. 837 D. Diog. 2, 92. 9, 6.1 To T^r aKaraXri-
aKaraiTrnTos, ov, (Karamdopai) not accused. yjrlas Kal ejroxrjs EiSoj, the doctrine that noth-
Jos. B. J. 2, 14, 8, et alibi. B. 1176 A.
Tit. ing can be comprehended.
Cyrill. A. I, 328 B. Hes. AxaTmriaTov, dvey-
' aKaToXXaKTos, ov, (KaTaXXdaa-o}) irreconcilable.
kKtjtov, aKaTTjySprjTov. Diod. 15, 89. Ex. Vat. p. 110, 4 (98), TrdXe-
aKaTaKoKimros, as a
ov, (KaTaKaXvirro)) unveiled, pos. Philon I, 593, 9. II, 3, 34.
woman. Lev. 13; 45 as v. 1. for dxa-

Sept. dKardXXdKTas, adv. irreconcilably. Polyb. 4, 32,
XvTTTos. Polyb. 15, 27, 2. Philon I, 72, 13, 4 'Ex^pSys Koi aKaraXXaKTms del nore irpos
undisguised. 11, 309, 44 AKaraKaKinrT^ Ke<â- ' avToiis exovTos. U, 29, 13, biaKfiuBai itpos
\r), capite nudo. Paul. Cor. 1, 11, 5. 1, 11, Tiva. 12, 7, 5 To'ls 8e Kara npoaipeo-iv dxaraX-
13, yvvfj. Eus. in, 1061 D, (txovr). XoKTCDs exîv. Philon I, 479, 14. Jos. Ant.
oKaTaKoKvirTas, adv. ^= aKoraKciKvTtTa Ke(j)dXfj, 13, 8, 2.
with the head uncovered. Damasc. H, 653 dKaToXXrjXla, as, n> (dKaTaXXrjXos) incongruity.
D. Apollon. D. Synt. 199, 4. Herodn. Gr.
aKardKavoTos, ov, ov, QiaTaKaiai) not burned up. Schem. 579, 8.
.ipollon. D. Mirab. 198, 34. *diicaTdXX;;Xos, ov, (icardXXijXos) incongruous.

dKaTaKotrpTjTos, ov, (^KaroKoirfieca) unadorned. ^r^s(o^ Mund. 6, 6. Polyb: &, i2, Z. Dion.
Plut. n, 424 A. iy. VI, 1038, 1. Ejrict. 2,9,12. 2,11,8.
aKaraKpuria, as, t), (dKardxpiTos^ the not condemn- aKaToXXrjXdTTfs, tjtos, fj, = dKaTaXXTfXla. Apollon.
ing. Clim. 804 A. D. Adv. 619, 31. Synt. 43, 27.
aKaTaXXr'iXwi 102 aKaradTepiaro^
dxaraXXijXcBf (dxaraXXijXos) a<l incongruously, oIkos, said of the Church Universal. Cyrill.
j
ApoUon. D. Synt. 2. 89, 18. A. I, 164 B. Pseudo-Z»!'on. 429 C. Euagr.

7,
OKaToKvTos, ov, (juvrdKia) in /I is soluble, inde- 2433 A.

structible. Dion. H. IV, 2074, 3. Paul. aKaracreia-Tais, adv. firmly. Cyrill. ^. II, 1 73 A.
Hebr. 7, 16, fmij, endless. Pseudo-,/os. Mace. Pseudo-X>ion. 204 D.

Hell Hippol. 684 C, â<n- dKaraa-ljpavTOS, ov, {KaTacrrjpaiva) unsealed.
10, pda-avos, in \
Xem.
'
Herodii. 3, 11, 19, not in writing, oral.
dKardfiaKTos, ov, (fm(T(Ta>) not worked at all. dKaracrKeTiTos, ov, (KaraiTKf'iTTopai) inconsiderate,
Schol. Arist. Lys. 656 = a-yjnjKTos, (TkXi;- thoughtless. Cyrill. A. IX, 949 C. H, 348 B.
pos. 524 D, Tpoirq.
aKarajidxriTos, ov, (KaTapA-)(oii.ai) not to be sub- aKaracrKevaa-TOS, ov, (Karao-Kfudfoi) unformed,

dued in battle, unconquerable. Sept. Sap. 5, unfinished. Sept. Gen. 1, 2. Oenom. apud
20 Aiji/êrai dawiSa dKarajjA^rfTov 6(Ti6rrjTa. Eus. Ill, 373 B. Philostr. 247. Hes. 'Aiea-
Anton. 8, 48. Dion. Alex. 1240 C. raa-KfvaaTOV, d^CKoKoKrjTov.

aKaTafieTprjTos, ov, (Karafierpea) not measured. aKaraaKevda-Tois, adv. without ornament of style,
Strab. 2, 1, 21. with simplicity. Dion. H. V, 614, 8. Philostr.
oKaTavdyKaa-Tos, ov, (^KaTavayKaâ) not to be com- 247. 0;%. I, 1125 A.

pelled. Dimjenian. apud Eus. HI, 453 -D. aKarda-K^vos, ov, (Karao-Kcvrj) without preparation,
Eus. m, 340 B. inartificial, simpjle. Diod. 5, 39, /3ior. —
dKaTav6r]Tos, ov, {Karavoeto) inconceivable. 2, Substantively, rd dKarda-Kevov, want of
Pseudo-i«cian. Uf, 598. ornament, as applied to style. Dion. H.
d<aTavoT]Tas, adv. inconceivably. Suid. 1009, VI, 882, 10.
1 7 fiovfias .... dKaToa-Keias, adv. without preparation, in a
aKardvyKros, ov, (^Karaviacrai) not contrite. Clim. simple manner, inartificially. Polyb. 6, 4, 7
1108 D. Annst. Sin. 757 D. IlpcciTTj fxkv ovv aKarao-KeiKos kol ^vtTLKws ovvi-
dKaTairdKaia-Tos, ov, (KaraTraXaio)) unconquerable ararai p.ovapxla. 10? H, 1 ^ Ao-fjâXiêaOai
athlete. Schol. Find. N. 4, 153. crvveâive tqls Pto/xatoty Trfv OTpaTOTredeiav
dKaTamTriTos, ov, (KaTairaTea) not to be trampled Kara ttjv ivTos e7n(j>dvecav aKaratTKevois vtto
upon. Sept. Job 20, 18 as v. 1. T€ Tqs Xip.vr]S Kal TTJs eiTi Sdrepa 6a\d(T<rr]s.
aKaTdiraviTTos, ov, {Karanavai) unceasing, inces- Hermog. Khet. 397, 5, of style.

sant : perpetual. Polyb. 4, 17, 4, orda-cts. dKaTaaKTjVwros, ov, (^KaTa(TKriv6a>) not fit for en-
Diod. 11, 67, that cannot be stopped, irresisti- camping. Onos. 10, 8, p. 22.
ble. Petr. 2, 2, 14 'AKaraTiaiarrovs dpiapTias, aKaTacKOTnjTos, ov, = dKordcrKoiTos. Greg. Naz.
thatcannot (or do not) cease from sin. Plut. Ill, 510 A.
n, 114 F. Clem. A. I, 292 C. d(caTd(rK(wro5, ov, (^Karaa-KOTrea)) unseen, not ob-
dKaTairaiiTTcas, adv. unceasingly, etc. Schol. served, unobserved. Clem. A. I, 657 B.
Apollon. Rh. 1, 1001. Clementin. 345 B *Ei/ dKarao-KOTrm âirrlaai
dKaraTrXT^KTOff, dv (KaraTrXÔ'tro)) undaunted. avTTjv Bvvi]da>iJ.€v.
Diod. 14, 112, tJ/'ux^. -Dion. ff. I, 210. dKaTda-KioTTTos, ov, {KaTaa-KamTO)) irreproachable.
Philon II, 118, 14. Jos. Ant. 15, 8, 4 To Cyrill. A. I, 793 B.
T7)s VTT^p TQ>V VOflCHV TTtOTetOff dKaTdwXT/KTOV. dKaTaa-6(j)uTTos, ov, (KaTa<ro(f)iôiJ.ai) not to be
Epirl. 2, 8, 23. ^pp. II, 372, 65. outivkted. Philostr. 396.
OKaTon-XriKTas, adv. undauntedly. Diod. i, 12, dKaTa(TTa(ria, as, fj, {aKardxTTaTos) disorder, con-
p. 258, 43. Dion. H. I, 145. II, 1115. App. fusion, tumult, disturbance, commotion. Sept.
I, 255, 56. Tobit 4, 13. Prov. 26, 28. Polyb. 1, 70, 1.
aKaTOKoXepjiTos, ov, (KaTairoKejiiai) not to be sub- 31, 13, 6 T^v aKaTairrafriav -rfis fiatrCKeias, the
dued in war. Epiph. Ill, 41 C. unsettled state. Luc. 21, 9. Paul. Cor. 1,
dKardiTOTOi, ov, (/caraTTtVo)) that cannot be swal- 14, 33. Epict. 3, 19, 3. —
2. Unsteadiness,
lowed. Sept. Job 20, 18. levity of character. Polyb. 7, 4, 8.
aKardpyriTos, ov, (KOTapyco)) not to be abolished.
Anon. Valcnt. 1277 B.
aKaTaoTarecD, ijam, =
aKaTdoTardr «/«. Sept.
Tobit 1, 15 Ai 0801 avToi r)KaTa(rTddi^(Tav, in-
dKardpSfvTos, ov, {KaTapBivto) not watered, as a correctly for riKaTatrraTTjOrfvav 1 Herm. Mand.
plant, ajrill. A. IV, 857 A. 5, 2. Epict. 2, 1, 12.
aKarapnoTos, ov, (^KaTapriâ) unsettled, unfixed, aKardaTOTos, ov, unsteady, light, fickle. Sept.
imperfect. Iren. 1106 C Aid to aKaTdpnarov Esai. 54, 11. Polyb. 7, 4, 6. Jacob. 1, 11.
avT&v Km aadeves Trjs TToXiTelas. Plut. n, 437 D. 714 E. 767 C Td oKaTOOT-a-
aKaTaa-pfiTTos, ov, (ncaTacr/Sevyu/ti) unslacked lime. Tov, unsteadiness, fickleness.
Galen. XIH, 349 C, riravos. aKaraaTiptoTos, ov, ((caracTTepifco) not arranged
UKaTda-euTTOs, ov, (Karaa-eia) that cannot be into constellations. AchiU. Tat. Isagog. 996
shaken, firmly established. Did. A. 549 C,
— .
aKaTaaTpocpo<; 103 a«-60a\o9

axaraa-Tpocjios, ov, (KaraaTpicfxi)) without proper aKcvoSoôs, ov, (Kev6Bo$os) free from vainglori-
cadence, not rounded, as a period. Dion. H. ousness or conceit. Amphil. 124 B. Pallad.
V, 168, 8.
axaracrxfTos, ov, (KaTexco) not to be checked or
Vit. Chrys. 32 E, voCs. 2. Substantively, —
TO oKevoSoôv, freedom from vainqhriousness.
restrained. Sept. Job. 31, 11. Mace. 3, 6, Anton. 0, 30. 1, 16 To dK^vdhoôv mp\ rds
17. Diod. 16, 10. 17, 38, Sdicpva. Jacob. BoKova-as nfids. Chrys. VII, 360 D.
3, 8. Jos. B. J. 2, 1 7, 1. Plut. I, 432 A. *aKevos, ov, (ksvos) not empty, without a vacuum.
MKaraaxeTois, adv. irresistibly. Diod. 17, 34. Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 89.
II, 613, 59 TSv TToXemj' dfftca-Tanevau aKara- dKevda-wovSos, ov, not KEvoVffouSor.
;
Cic. Earn.
(Tx^Tws aiTO Pcofimcov. Philon I, 174, 10. : 15, 17. Anton. 1, 6. Athati. II, 889 A.
Plut. I, 148 F. oKevrpos,
I ov, (Kevrpov) without prickles, as a
aKoraTaKTOs, ov, (KaTarairaai) not reduced to bramble. Metaphorically, simple, stupid.
order; indefinite, undefined. Prod. Parmen. Orig. 388 A.
I, Longin. 21, 1, without point,
560 (146) Ai yap KaTaTeTayjiivm fiovdSfS as applied to style.
elKoves el(ri tov aKaTaraKTOv. Pseudo-Z)iO?l. aKcvaros, ov, (Kevda) inexhaustible. Apollin. L.
4-01 A. Ps. 74, p. 1420 C.
aKaTarprfros, ov, (jcaTanrpcuo) not holloio, as a aKepaiouvvT}, rjs, rj, (dKcpaios) purity, integrity.
bone. Galen. IV, 522 D, oo-toSv. Barn. 3. 10 Ev aKepaioo-vvj] TrepiiraTovvTes.
aKaraTpiin-os, ov, (KaraTpi/Sw) inexhaustible. aKcpaioTrjs, tjtos, rj, freshness, vigor. Polyb. 3,
Polyb. 3, [Tbis word owes
89, 9. its exist- 73, 6. 105, 7. 40, 9.-2.
3, 6, Integrity.
ence to conjectural emendation.] Macar. 469 B.
aKardx^XeKTOs, ov, (KaTa<f>Xeyti>) not con.iumed by anepaias (dKepaios), adv. righteously. Athan. I,
flames. Sophrns. 3636 A. 388 B, diKdêiv.
dKaTd\jreKTos, ov, (^Karaêyo)) blameless, irre- dxepdaios, incorrect for dxr^pda-ios. Sibyll. 9,
proachable. Cyrill. A. I, 1049 B. X, 205 D. 110.
dKareioSos, ov, (fcaTeuoSdo)) unsuccessful in his aKepao-Tos, ov, (Kepdwufii) not coalescing, as two
undertakings. Achmet. 170. alphabetic sounds. Dion. H. V, 167, 10
dKaTtfydprjTos, ov, (KaTrjyopea) not accused. AK^paa-Tol re yap ai <j)a)va\ TOii 1 Km tov A koj.
Diod. 11, 46. Jos. Ant. 17, 11, 3. aTTOKOTTTOva-ai TOV rixov, that is, lA cannot be
dKarrjxriTos, ov, {KaTrjxâa) not instructed in re- contracted into one long syllable.
ligion, not catechized. Arius apud Epiph. aKepavvcoTos, ov, (Kepavvda>) not struck by the
n, 212 A et Theod. IE, 912 B. BasQ. Sel. thunderbolt. Lucian. II, 670.
556 A. aKepbas (dKepSfjs), adv. without deriving profit.
aKarovofUUTTOs, ov, (KaToyo/iafm) nameless. Plut. II, 27 D.
Hipparch. 1109 C.
Philon
Dion. H. V, 146, 11. aKepjiia, as, rj, = dKfpp.ana. Lyd. 208, 11.
I, 630, 46. II, 597, 41. Plut. II, 898 a<epxyos, ov, (Kep^vos) without hoarseness. Aret.
D. 1118 E. CeU. apud Orig. I, 1481 A. 91 C.
oicarouXwToj,
Herod, apud Orih.
ov, (KarovXaa) not cicatrized. aKepcoTos, ov, = aKfpcos. Anthol. U, 224 (.4c?-
II, 409, 4. daeus)
afcardpfffls (Kdroôs), adv. without being held. dK€(Tipos, OV, (aVftris) medicinal. Plut. II, 956
Method. 353 A. F.
oKavXos, ov, (icauXdr) without stalk, as an herb. aKeo'ca, see ayfo-ra.
Diosc. 1, 7. a. Substantively, r6 aKavKov, dKeoTrfpios, ov, (âKfaTrjp) fitted for curing.
ov, TO, =zz (pvWins. Diosc. 3, 111 (121). Philon I, 628, 27, nvds. App. I, 425, 98,
aKavarriplaaTos, ov, =^ aKavrqpiadTos. Strab, 5, KOK&V.
1, 9, p. 339, 24 as v. 1. aKea-ns, ISos, fj, literally a female diteoTijf ?
aKaioToss (fiKavaros), adv. without being burned. Plural, ai dKea-rlSes, a sort of screen placed
Achmet. 160 "Efjiepe nvp iv ra ifuvrlm airov over a forge. Diosc. 5, 84, p. 740.
OKaiKrrws. OKfOTpa, as, r], (^dKea'Tpia) large needle. Lucian.
nieavTripiaaros, ov, (^Kavnipm^to) not branded, as 1, 341. Schol. ibid. AKco-rpa, fj êKovr) rj /xet-
a horse. Slrab. 5, 1, 9, p. 339, 24. Co>v, rjv vvv o'aKKOppdcjitov KoKovcriv.
oKavxrja-la, as, rj, (xaipfijo-tr) the not boasting, aKfOTpia, as, fj, (axfor^s) female physician, mid-
humility, modesty. Fseud-Tgnat. 868 A. wife. Plut. I, 259 B. Lucian. IH, 25.—
(UiiaaTos, ov, ((tea^m) indivisible. Greg. Naz. 2. Needle = aKcarpa. Erotian. 70 Oi 'At-
m, 404 A. 414 A. TiKoX Tas pa<f>Ldas aKstrrplas KoKovfTtv, Trapd to
dufKbajidx, v. 1. aKeXhapA, = p^wptoj' atjiaros, or aKfiO'dat Kal vyid noielv rd ifmna.
aypos alfmros. Luc. Act. 1, 19. (See also dKe(j}a\os, ov, headless. Plut. II, 397 Classical.
Matt. 27, 8.) D. 520 A. 611 B 2tIxos diceipaXos, headless
OKevo&o^la, as, fj, (Jmevohoôs) freedom from verse, a hexameter verse whose first syllable
KevoSoiia. Ml. 1141 A. Clim. 725 B. is short, as 'ETretSi) vtjds re ^. t. X. Drac.
aK'r}Be/j,ovevTO<! 104 aKKOV^lTOV
138, 8 AK6(pa\ov fieu ovv (ndOos) i(TTiv orav Max, Conf. Sehol. 49 B 'AK^Xi'Smra 8c, dppi-
OTTO ^paxeias ap^r/Tai ot/XAo/S^s. Pseudo- TTOJTa,
Plut. Metr. 1284 C. Heph. 6, 2 'AKecjxiKou oKfjirevTos, ov, (jayTreva) not cultivated in a gar-
lafiîKov, sc. fierpov, an iambic verse without den. Athen. 9, 8.
the first syllable ; as for . aKrjTTos, ov, (^Krinos) without a garden. Greg.
Tereni. M. 2427. 2459. — 2. Minor capitis, Naz. Ill, 29 A Toiy gar-
dKrjTrovs Kr/TTovs, the
having lost his rank as a citizen, = arijios. dens that are no gardens, bad gardens.
Artem. 57. — 3. In astrology, d aiKecpdKos, dxripao'la, as, f), (^dKrjpdaios) purity. Apollon. L.
se. da-Trjp, a star preceding a planet 9 Clem. 1328 B. 1333 A.

A. I, 429 C 'O dKeCJjoKos TTpbs tSuv p.adrip,anKS)v diaipoTaTos, 7], ov, an irregular superlative of
KciKovfievos, 6 TToo Tov d(rT€pos Tov TrXavoJ/iei/ou dKTjpaTos. Strat. 88.
KorapiBnovfievos. — 4. Insubordinate. Clim. dKrjpioTos, ov, (Krjpoa) unwnxed. Polyaen. 2,.

969 C Trjv aKeCpaXov TrKavrjnv, pride. •
— 5. 20, TTTv^. Lucian. 11, 754.
Substantively, 6 'AKe(j)a\os, commonly in the dKia, as, J), the Latin a c i e s rank, row, or line,
plural 01 'AKe<f>a\oi, Acephali, the here- of soldiers. Mauric. 1, 5. Leo. Tact. 4, 6

tics who rejected the authority of the Chal- Tou o\ov arixov, yyovv r^s aKias.
cedonian Council. The name was suggest- dKipSrjXevTos, ov, (Ki^SrjXeia) unadulterated,
ed by the fact that they had no bishops. Philon I, 144, 12. 217, 29, xapd. Cyrill. A.
Tim. Presb. 45 A. 56 C 'AKi(j)aKoi Se fxXij- I, 409 B. Hes. 'Aki^St/Xcvtos, aKOKOvpyrfTos,
6rj(rap 8ta to m"? ^X^^^ avTovs iinaKQTrovs. aboKos.
Cyrill. Scyth. Vit. Sab. 306 B. Leant. I, dxiSovKTos, ov, 6, the Latin aquaeductus.
1229 B ^KeyovTO oi roiovToi ÂKeCpaXoL Stort Theoph. 780.
T(B irarpiapxa avrmv pfj dKoXovdrja'avTee Kaff aKiSaros, ij, 6v, (aKls") pointed, sharp. Sept.
iauToxis (Koivaivovv, at Alexandria. Joann. Prov. 25, 18, To^cvpa. Poll. 1, 97. 10, 133.
MoscJi. 2904 A, Sfmjpos. Anasl. Sin. 200 B. Suid. 163, 6 *AKtS(urdi/, to €xov dKidas.
Leant. Cypr. 1709 C, Sevrip'iTm. Phot. Ill, dKiKovXa, the Latin acicula, =:= a-icdvbv^.
1089 B 'O Sipos 'idfcco/Sor, e| oS rf/v enam- Dlosc. 2, 167 (168).
piav TO tS>v 'AKiâkav aipfTCK&v etXKva-e ai- dKivriTos, ov, immovable. Classical. Plut. H,
899 B, TWOS. —
2. Immovable, real, as ap-
•
dia)Mp,6vtvTos, ov, (icrjSfiwvcvs) not cared for, plied to property. Pseudo-Gre^. Naz. Ill,
neqiected. Theod. I, 192 C. 389 B, oio-ia. Cyrill. ^. X, 364 C, Krqa-is.
dKTjbfVTos, ov, Qajhevai) unhuried. Jos. Ant. 6, Olymp. 457, 11, ova-ia, real estate. Tiber. 18,
14, 8. Pint. I, 167 C. Trpdypxcra. — 3.
Immovable, as applied to
dio/Si'a, as, 17, (dxijdijs) =
am), aXvs, L. taedium, church Horol. 'AKivr)Tos ioprrj, imr
feasts.
anxietas, F. ennui, anguish, heaviness, low movable feast, that is, a church feast cele-
spints. Sept. Ps. 118, 28. Sir. 29, 5. brated on the same day of the year; a&
Cic.
Att. 12, 44. Esai. 61, 3. Lucian. I, 821. XpuTToiyevva, SSto, EiayyeXurpos j opposed
Aihan. 896 B. Marc. Erem. 1036 B.
II, to KlVrjTTj iopTT).
Euagr. 1273 Scit. A
'O r^y dKr,Sias Salfiaiv. 'AKivrjTos, ov, 6, JEon emitted from
Acinetus, an
Pallad. Laus. 1017 D. Nil. 1157 C 'AKqbia Ao'yof and Zmij. His female counterpart is
ia-Tiv drovia ^vx'js.Cassian. I, 359 C Sex- 'SiiyKpuTis. Iren. 449 A.
tum nobis certamen est quod Graeci diaihiav dKivrjTms, adv.
voeant, quam nos taedium, sive anxietatem
immovably. Sext. 563, 5, jrpds n
btaKeiaBai.
cordis possumus nuncupare. Theod. I, 1832 dKivioi; ov, of&Kivos. Athen. 15, 26, aretjiavos.
A. oKivos, ov, fj, acinus, wild basil. Diosc. 3,
diaj8i.aa-p.6s, oS, the act
6, of dKrjSidai. Basil. 43 (50).
m, 881 A, TTJs \jra\pM8las. aKmrfiTios, ov, o, the Latin acipenser, or
dKTjhuia-Tris, one subject to dia)hia.
ov, 6, Nil. acipensis, a species offish. Athen. 7,
1157 D, povaxos. Ant. Man. 1516 C. 44.
dKrjbidai, da-a, (^dieriSia) to be low-spirited, to be dicKo, TO, the Arabic dKKar, infallible (according
distressed. Sept. Ps. 60, 3. 101, to Sale),
1. 142, 4 an epithet of the day of judgment.
HKr/Staa-ev eV f/ic t6 TTvevpA pov, my spirit is Nicet. Byz. 772 B {Koran, cap.
^ 69).
overwhelmed within me. Sir. 22, 13. Baruch
aKKfTTTov, OV, TO, the Latin acceptum,
3, 1. Athan. II, 869 A. Macar. 209 B. — accounts. Ignat. 725 A.
in
2. To neglect, to be careless of. Nil. 112 B

dxKovîTdpK, the Latin accubitalis, spread
Eav prj aK-qbtda-aa-i tovs irovovs ttjs peravoias. over the table-couches. Dioclet. C. 1, 21,
537 C AKrjdia)pev Trjv npocrevx^v.
TaTrrjs.
aiajKiSmTos, ov, (loyXiSdo)) spotless, unsullied. dKKoi^LTov, ov, tA, ttc Latin
Sept. Sap. 4,
accubitum,
9, ^los. 7, 26, UowTpov. Philon seat or couch to recline on
at table. Laod.
I, 156, 25. n, 443, 41. Clem. A. I, 252 C. 28. Quin. 74 'AxKovîra KTrpavvieiv. Pseud-
aKKovîTO<; 105 aKotvavTjTO^
Athan. IV. 805 D. Stud. 1713 C Kdîjjrat aKpalas (aKfialos), adv. in full vigor. Polyb.
8^ Hard rpaiTcâv aKKoiîrov Q, they sit nine 32, 15, 7 Kara Trjv rjKiKiav oKiiaias i)(ovTos-
in each seat. —
To rpiôvvakiov t&v iweaKal- avTov, he being in the prime of life.
dtxa oKKov^lTav, the name of a hall in Con- aKpAUTTTis, ov, 6, (oKpaôs) =; aKpmos. Herodn
stantinople. Theoph. 616, 17. Nic. CP. 1, 17, 24.
Histor. 64. Called also, Porpk. Cer. 20, 13 OKpawnnos, rj, ov, (oKpîa-Tris) z= oKpaios.
To i^depov rav Scxaevvea okkovÎtiov. (Com- Hermog. Khet. 250, 16, axop-ara, in rhetoric.
pare fiKoo'aKXu'o;.) Galen. 242 B. VI, 373 B, rjkiKia.
II,
aKKovîTos, ov, 6, preceding. =

Dioclet. C. oKfirj, ^s, fj, Hermog. Rhet.
vigor of style. 249,,
1, 23. 9. — 2. Critical period. Sept. Mace. 2, 1, 7
iKKOvfiîâi, ura, the Latin a c c u m b o :=^ koto- 'Ev tji ffKiêi Kai iv ttj dKp.fi tji ine^Boicrri
Kkivoiiot, to recline at meat, to sit at meat, to fipiv. — 3. Eruption on the face, = 'lovBos.
sit down at table. Nicet. Byz. 768 B. Porph. Cass. 155, 37.
Cer. 47 "Ore aKKCiv\i^liTaMTW o'l SeoTTdrai eirl dKpijTi (aKpris}, adv. without toil, easily. Jos
T^j rpmre^Tis. — 2» To lean against or upon B. J. 1, 16, 2. Theod. Til, 1077 C.
anything. Suid. 'Ajrfpei'fiopit .... aKKOv/Ji- aKva(f)os, ov ^^ ayva(j)os. Poll. 7, 37. Achmet.
8iC<o. 158.
aK\a&€VTos, ov, (icXaSeuci)) unpruned. . Greg. aKvripos, ov, without Kvripri. Plut. 11, 520 C.
Th. 1073 C. dKO^TjTov, incorrect for oxkov^ltov.
aid^ripea, rjo-a, (aitKripos) to be poor or hapless, dKori, ris, ri, hearing. Diod. 19, 41 Ets (j}av^s
miserable, unfortunate. Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 8. aKoriv, within hearing distance. —
2. Hearsay,
Polyb. 1, 7, 4. 9, 30, 3, et alibi. Diod. 3, report. Sept. Sir. 41, 23 'Ano bivTcpao-eas
12. Koi \6yov aKorjs := dKo^s \6yov. Polyb. 4^
aKKfjpqpa, aTos, to, (aitKrjpta)) mishap, misfor- 2, 3 'AKofjv i^ dxo^s ypd<peiv, from hearsay.
tune. Agathar. 124, 3, Diod. 11, 516, 54. Strab. 2, 4, 1, p. 156, 9. — 3. Obedience,
610, 27. Sept. B*g. 1, 15, 22 'Ako^ iinep Svo'iav dyaBfi,.
aKKr)pia, as, r), mishap, misfortune : poverty. obedience is better than sacrifice.
Polyb. 23, 8, 9. aKolprfTos, ov, sleepless. Sept. Sap. 7, 10, 0ey-
aKKnpov6iu]Tos, ov, (KkTipovop,e(i>) without heirs. yos, everlasting. Diod. Ex. Vat. 139, 5.
Leo. NoveU. 128. Sfta-iSaipovia. Philon I, 579, 6, oppa of God

aMlpajUi = axKfiptjpa. Diod. II, 516, 54. 584, 26, 6^6a\p6s. 11, 219, 15 Tols hiavoias
610, 27, as V. 1. in both places. dicoipriTOis oppa(Ti. Clem. A.
I, 232 B, </)a)s.
ijkXo/^s, is, inflexible, firm: straight. Philon Orig. 772 C, Svvapts. Jul. 406 A. Basil.
I,
I, 194, 1, et alibi. Paul. Hebr. 10, 23. I, 160 B. Greg. Naz. 11, 412 A, a-KaXri^, in
Athenag. Legat. 31, p. 961 C. Theophil. Hell. Did. A. 584 B. 2. Substantively, —
1077 B. Iren. 545 R Clem. A. 11, 465 oi 'AKolpriToi, the Vigilists, a name given to
A. the inmates of a monastery in the vicinity
aKKivSis, adv. inflexibly, immovably. Philon I, of Constantinople, from the circumstance
174, 31, et alibi. Iambi. 21, 5. that in the church of that monastery divine
aKkKTia, as, fj, (afcXjToj) indeclinableness, in service was going on day and night, without
grammar. Apollon. D. Pron. 273 B. Adv. intermission. Theod. IV, 1365 MapxtX- A
530, 19. Xo) dpxtpavbpirri ' AKoipriTotv. Theod. Lector
okXitos, ov, (kXiVo)) indeclinable, not declined, 173 B. 180 B. Euagr. 2&Z& A'n povri t5>v
in grammar. Dion. Th. 641, 23. Apollon. 'AKoiprirav. Theoph. 175. Porph. Cer. 801,
D. Pron. 273 B. Herodn. Or. Philet. 434. 14 'H cKKKria-ta rav 'AKoiprirav. Horol. Dec.
Arcad. 173, 20. — 2. Inflexible. Porphyr. 29 ToC 6<Tiov Trarpos fipS>v MapKeWov iiyovpe-
Aneb. 31, 10. vov TTJs povqs tS>v ' AKOiprjTav.
aKKovTjTos, ov, (/cXoveo)) unshaken. Hippol. 595 dKoipifrms, adv. sleeplessly. Anast. Sin. 1164 B
A. Orig. II, 289 B. Damasc. TH, 820 B. dKoipuTTos, ov, (jcoiplâ) = aKolpriTos. Diod.
aicKovos, ov, (xXtfyoy) undisturbed, regular, as the n, 616, 48.
pulse. Galen. Vm, 269 B. IX, 205 B. &Kotvos, ov, not Koivos. Themist. 169, 19 (142
aicXoTTos, ov, (/eXEnrfo) iAai cannot be stolen. A).
Greg. Naz. m, 1533 A. dKoivavria-ia, as, v, (aKotvavriTos) excommunica-
a<KvhiivuTTos, ov, (^KKySaviô/iai) not lashed by tion,the not being allowed to partake of the
waves. Polyb. 10, 10, 4 TS>v ye iirjv SKKav sacrament. Carth. Can. 29 'Ev t^ xaip^
irvevftdrav dKKvSajvi&Tos iiv Tvyxdvei. TTJrdKotvavria-ias avToiJ. Theod. Lector 205

aKKiarms (axXvoToy), adv. without being lashed A. Leont. I, 1236 A ' AKoivavrjo-iav eVoi'ijo-e
by waves. Theoph. Cont. 301, 22. ™ paKapla Aeovn.

SkKvtos, ov, (kKvco) unheard, noiseless, calm, still. dKoivavriTOS, ov, incommunicable. Sept. Sap..
Plut. II, 722 E, drip. 14, 21, ovopa, that is mn'. — 2. Not in com-
14
aKoivmvta 106 aKOTTUUTTI.
munion, excommunicated, not allowed to par- thus, less correct acolythus or aco-
Cijprian. Epist. 28, 3.
take of the sacrament for some fault. N'ic. 1y t u s an acolyth.
,
1, 5. 16. Eus. II, 497 B. 628 A. Ant. 1. Eus. II, 621 A. 1064 A. Hieron. I, 532
Laod. 9. Athan. I, 584 A. 11, 704 A 'Akoi- (260). Justinian. Novell. 59, 3. Isid. Hisp.
vcovrjTOVi 8e 7rE7rot7}Kaxrtv ÂcTepLov Koi 'Evtre- 7, 12, 29 Acolythi Graece, Latine ceroferarii
fiiov. Basil. IV, 797 A, toIs iyiaafxacnv, dicuntur. — (b) = Follower,
Trpoîfws. the
also ra>v &ymiT]iATa>v. Tim. Alex. 1301 C. the captain of the emperor's body-guard.
Pallad. Laus. 1106 A. Cyrill. A. X, 365 C. Porph. Cer. 523, 14. — (c) aKoXovBov, to con-
— 2. That has not partaken of the sacrament. sistency. Sirab. 2, 1, 11. Philon I, 209, 10
Const. (536), 1148 C. Kar aKoXovdov, consistently. Hermog. Prog.

aKoiviovLa, as, fj, =^ aKoi,va>vr]<Tia. Theod. Lector 28, quid ? — (d) to anoXovdov, context.
189 A. Apollon. D. Synt. 149, 9, tov Xdyou. — (e) to
aKoXaKevTtos (aKoXnKevTos), adv. without flattery. aKoXovdov =^ aKoXovdca, profession. Apophth.

Cic. Att. 13, 51. Clem. A. H, 641 A. 185 D, ToO fiovfjpovs plov.
anoXaKos, ov, {KoKa§) not flattering. Diog. 2, aKoXoidcos, adv. conformably or agreeably to.
141, ^rjcftur/ui. Diod. Ex. Vat. p. 109, 17 'AkoXovScos rfj <pv-
dKoKaa-T€VT€ov (as if from dicoXao-revta), ^= Set a-ei^v, to lice according to nature. Dion.
aKokacrraiveiv. Clem. A. I,512 C. H. VI, 800, 5, rfi Koivfi a-vvrjdeia. Philon I,
aKoXacTTeai = aKo\a(TTaiva> ; opposed to cra^po- 456, 8. (Compare Cic. Tusc. 5, 28 Con-
v€o. Orig. II, 68 A. gruere naturae, cumque ea congruenter vi-
dKoXXi/Tos, ov, (jioKkda) not glued on, not ad- vere. Fin. 4, 6 Convenienter naturae vivere
hering to. Galen. X, 385 A, toIs viroKeipi- .... secundum naturam vivere.) 2. Con- —
vois (Tapaaiv. — Tropically, incompatible, not sequently : in the next place. Cleomed. 28,9.
fitting. Pseudo-i'ion. 444 B. — 2. Not co- Sext. 299, 2 'P^6koi6a>s 8c eXSioficv koi els ras
alescing. Dion. H. V, 155, 15 'A(rvpiJ,iKra Kara pepos.
fie rfj pvuEi ravra ra arot-x^la Kol dKo)(\r]Ta, aKoXnos, ov, (koXttos) without a belly. A el. H.
referring to combination NX.
tlie A. 15, le.
OKoXovBeo}, Tjo-ai, to follotv. Apocr. Martyr. aKoppepnevTos, ov, (Kopp.epKeva>) exempt from
Barthol. 8, nva. Mai. 412 Oi Trjs crvvoSov duty or excise. Tzym. Novell. 301.
aKoXovdovvres ra Neoropt'ov (fipovovacv, the a.Koppa>Tos, ov, (^Koppoin) not decorated. Themist.
partisans of the council are in favor of the 266, 9 (218 B).
tenets of Nestorius. aKopyêvTos, ov, (ko/zi^cug)) unadorned. Dion.
a.<o\ov6la, as, fj, conformity. Apollon. D. H. V, 160, 4.
Pron. 380 C 'H ^p,€<ov rpia-vWaôvo-a Trap' aKovhvXos, ov, {kovBvXos) without knuckles : unth-
"laaiv vvepâivei aKoXovdlav, follows the out being struck on the head with the knuckle.
analogy of such forms as raxecov, fiaa-iKeav. Lucian. I, 491.
Sext. 6, 14 ÂKoXovOiav e^ôuo't Trpos oKXrjXa. aKoviov, ov, TO, (axoi/ij) a medicine so called.
— 2. Obedience. Jos. Apion. 2, 31 Tfjv ede- Diosc. 1, 129. 5, 143 (144).
XovcTLov f)fx5iv ToXs v6pois aKoKovdlav. — 3. (iKovos =1 aKivos. Diosc. 3, 43 (50).
Rule, order, in ecclesiastical affairs. Theod. aKovTi, adv. =^ dicoDcrimr. Plut. T, 1 76 E.
in, 1033 B. Damasc. II, 72 A. — 4. Office, aKovriao-ts, eas, ff, the darting of the snake clkov-
order, profession, as priesthood. Chrys. I, Tias. Epiph. I, 1049 D.
382 B. — 5. In the Ritual, office, order, pre- aKovTiâ), I'o-m, to hurl. Sophrns. 3653 B 'Ett
scribed form, formulaify of devotion. Martyr. avTov TjKOVTiêv eavTov to d<p68evpa.
Hippol. 557. Yit. Epiph. 33 A. 68 D. 40 dKovnov, ov, TO, = paari^ for stimulating beasts
A "Airaa-av aKoKovdiav ttjs nvcviiaTiKijs Xa- of burden. Dioclet. G. 16, 17.
rp^Las iKTfXca-avres. Sophrns. 3981 C 'Airqp- aKOVTia-pa, aros, to, javelin. Strab. 4, 6, 7. 12,
Tiapevrjv Upovpyias aKoXovBiav. Porph. Cer. 7, 3. Plut. I, 129 D, et alibi.
28, 16 Kara ttjv eKKXrja-iaa-TiKfjv aKoXovdiav. dKovTia-pos, ov, TO, (aKovrlâs) the hurling of a
115 'H aKoXovBia toO Xv)^vi.kov, the order for javelin. Strab. 11, 5, 1, p. 449, 8. Pint. I,
the Xu^wKoi'. 6. Ceremony. — Porph. Cer. 653 B, et alibi. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 48, 2.
79, 24 'H TTJs TpaTri^Tjs OKoXovdia. dKovTUTTTipiov, OV, TO, (dKovTiaTrjp) a warlike
a little aKoXovBos, foot-boy.
dicoXovdi(TKos, ov, 6, engine for hurling stones. Agath. 147, 13
Ptol. Euerg. apud Athen. 12, 73, p. 550 A. Ta Tcoi/ peydXav Xi6a>v dKOVTurrfipia,
aKoXovBos, ov, analogous, analogical. Apollon. dKovTiarfis, ov, 6, shooting star. Ptol. Tetrab.
D. Pron. 386 A 'A?r6 yap ttjs i Ka\ o v ovk 102 Oi aKovTUTTal t&v darepaiv.
eliriv dK6Xov6oi nXr)6vvTiKai, the pronoun 1 aKowia, as, fj, (afcoiroy) freedom from fatigue.
has no analogical plural. 272 C Ovk aKoXov- Cic. Fam. 16, 18.
6oi elarlv ai dvTa>mp.lai, dtpaTa Be ifita. — aKOTnaa-n (Korridfo)), adv. = dKowidaTtos. Socr.
2. Substantively, (a) 6 aKoXovdos, a c o 1 u - 697 B.
aKOTTiaa-TOt; 107 UKpancrfioi;
wanriaaTos, ov, indefatigable. Hermes Tr. ple, pupil, L. auditor. Dion. H. V, 577, 7.
Poem. 65, 7. Plut. II, 1136 F.
axxmiaxmni (aKowlacrros), adv. lovthowl fatigue or aKovoTiKos, 17, ov, (aKova-Tqs) L. auditorius, pjer-
labor. Sept. Sap. 16, 20 as v. 1. Macar. taining to hearing : having the power of hear-
636 C. CyrUl. A. X, 1021 C. ing. Epict. 2, 23, 2, Sivapis. 3, 1, 13. 3, 23,
a'KOTTiaTfflr = preceding. Sept. Sap. 16, 20. 14, nvos. Plut. II, 898 E. Alex. Aphr.
oKOTTOf, ov, (icorrof) refreshing. Substantively, Probl. 23, 16, veijpov. Sext. 13, 12, iropos,
TO aKOjroi/, (a) sc. (âpfiaKov, acopu m , a the acoustic duct. 132, 8, nvevpa. 255, 23,
restorative, soothing salve. Diosc. 1, 50 (8, (j>va-is, — 2. Substantively, 01 aKova-nRoi —
88. 4, 14. 5, 125, p. 793 Kottou XvT^pwv). aKova-paTiKol, of Pythagoras. Gell. 1, 9.
Lucian."n, 230. Galen. YJ, HI B. 132 A. d/couo-TtKcoj, adv. by the power of hearing. Sixt.
— (to) a synonyme of avdyiipts. Diosc. 3, 267, 9 To dKOutrTtKoC nddovs dvab^KTiKhv
157 (167). dKova-nKois Kivelrai, & Si aKovtrnKois Kiveirai,
&KOWOS, OV, (fcoTTTo)) noZ pounded. Alex. Aphr. UKOIJ ioTLV.
Probl. 22, 5. aKovTiô), iaa, {duovaTqs) to cause to hear ; tO'
wcopeoTtos (d/cdpeoToj), adv. insatiably. Philon declare, make known. Sept. Judic. 13, 23
1, 333, 31. Cfem. A. 11, 296 B. Jul. 120 A. HKOUTto"ev ripas raiira. Ps. 50, 10 ^KKOVTieis
Themist. 367, 4 (304 D). Eunap. V. S. 13 /ie dyaKKia(nv koi fiffipoa'vvrjv, make me to
hear. Cant. 2, 14 'Akovtictou pe ttjv (pavfjv

OKopiTTjf, ou, 6, flavored with uKopov. Diosc. 5, o-ov, let me hear thy voice. Orig. I, 509 C,
73, owof. not classical.
ampov, ov, to, (7te rooi of the aKop(Ss. Diosc. 1,2. aKovai, to hear. Just. Apol. 1, 62 'O Se {uroAu-
aKopo-toTor, without Koparj. Theophyl. B. IV, crdp^vos KOI Ttpoo'eXBav dxi^Koe KareXdetv, he
308 A. heard that he must go, he was commanded
aii6pv(j>os, ov, {Kopv(\)J)) without top : unfinished. to go. Pallad. Laus. 1241 D Et St BcXere
Diosc. H. V, 168, 8. dKovoai TO prj hv iva ccttg), neTrpa^â, if you
&oiia, ij, the Latin aqua := vhtop. Lyd. 70, vnsh to hear me say what is not true. Im- —
16. personally, rjKova-dri, it was heard. Damasc.
'A/couawTai, a>v, ol, :=z Mavt^âioi. Epiph. U, II, 289 D OiSc yap rjKovirBr] iroTf, fj iv rair
29 A. SeoTTveiKTTOLs ypafjjais, 'Iva ns dvabi^rjTai dpap-

dicovîTov, cLKovp^L^ta, incorrect for aKKOvîrov, rias iripov, that any one should take upon
OKKOVplBlâ). himself. — 2. To understand = inato). Sext.
aKoipfvTos, ov, (^Kovpevo)) unshorn. Steph. B. 606, 26 Aia to pfj ndvras iravnav aKoveiv.
p. 57, 12 ^hKapvavia [Anast. Sin. 188 C aKrjKoav zzz dKrjKoacn.^
aKov(naôpai., dirBrjv, (aKoirnos) to sin ignorantly, dupdbavTos, ov, (^KpaSalvio) unshaken. Philon I,
to commit a sin of ignorance. SepfSvccn. 231,2. Clem. A. 1, use.

15, 28. (See also aycoeo).) dKpaSdvTcas, adv. without being shaken. Philon
QKoviriBfos, ov, (aKot/u, 6f6s) reaching the ears I, 352, 27. Nicom. Harm. 8.
of the gods. Antip. Th. 13. Suid. 'Akovo-i- aKpaiirdKos, ov, {KpaiTraKrf) preventing drunken-
6iov, TO els 6eov aKoas epxopcvov. ness, as a medicine. Diosc. 1, 25. 155.
oKovtrpa, aros, to, instruction, lesson, discourse, dxpaicpvas (dKpai<pvr)s), adv. purely. Philon I,
applied to the public lectures of Pythagoras. 100, 6.
Iambi. V. P. 1 74, dvanoSeiKTOv.2. Singer.— OKpa^dviov, ov, TO, {aKpos, a^mv) the extremity of
Posidon. apud Atheh. 49 Ta Se aKoia-para
6, the axle. Poll. 1, 145. Eudoc. M. 314.
airSiv elcriv ol KoKovpevoL ^dpdoi. Athen. 5, dxpareva = aKparcvopai,. Plut. Frag. 838 C.
47. (Compare axpoapa.^ aKparffs, es, not having the power over. Dion.
aKova'pariKos, r}, ov, pertaining to duovapara. — H. I, 96, 8 lav ;(«p£v dupaTcis noiovvTes
2. Substantively, oi aKovcrpanKoi, the hearers, tying their hands behind. 2. Incontinent. —

or pr6bationei:s in the school of Pythagoras Polyb. 8, 11, 2, irpbs yvvaiKas.
;
they were taught dogmatically, not demon- dKpdTrjTos, ov, not to be controlled, uncontroll-
stratively. Clem. 4. n, 92 A. Porph. Vit. able. Iren. 513 B. 688 B. 668 A. SibyU.
Pyth. 68. /amftZ. V. P. 66. 174. Mathem. Frag. 1, 36. Hippol. Haer. 448, 45.
216. aKparrjTais, adv. uncontrollably. Iren. 512 B.
OKOuo-pdnov, ov, to, little axova-pa. Pseudo- aKpari .(aKparris), adv. without control. Arei.
Lucian. Ill, 604. 34 E
'AxpaTL TO. ovpa CKxeec.
dtavtrrripiov, ov, t6, (dKouor^s) L. auditorium, aKpariôpai, to drink oKparov otvov. Philon U,
an auditory, audience, assembly of hearers. 461, 31. 166, 5 'Apiyoiis rjKpana-co a-ocjylas,
Porphyr. Vit. Plot. 65, 9. 2. Auditorium, — tropically.

lecture-room. Galen. I, 39 D. aKpana-pos, ov, 6, (wcpaniopm) a breakfasting
OKovarr)!, 'oS, 6, hearer. Classical. — 2. Disci- Athen. 1, 19.
OKpaToôpof 108 OKpOaTlKWi
acrato- Agathar. 148, 9. Strah. 16, 4, 12 'Axpiô^d-

axpaToipopO!, ov, 6, (axpaTos, (j)epa>)
phorum, a vessel for holding unmixed yot .... fScrt 8' ottA dxplSav.
oKpia-ia, as, indiscretion, want of judgment.
wine. Jos. B. J. 5, 13, 6. 17,
Macedonian. Hen. Polyb. 5, 106, 8. Lucian. I, 114, jTspl tous

dxpea, as, ij, maid, girl.
MaxcSo'i'cs. (plKovs.
'AKpea, TTols BfjKeia.
prime of axpia-pa,aros, to, (aKpiâ) castrated animal.
aKpfifiris, 6, {axpos, rj^n) one in the life.
Hippol. Haer. 168, 44 To Karrjipes aKpurpM

Psell. Stich. 290.
&Kpr)vos, ov,(kp^vti) without springs of
water. Peas, "Am.
(axpa) L. mUes limitaneus, a sol-
Greg. Naz. IV, 83 A, Kpijmi, springs that are oKpirrfs, ov, 6,
dier stationed on the frontier of the empire.
no springs.
oKptlSafffl, da-w, = dKpiP6a>. Sept. Sir. 46, 15 Porph. Cer. 489, 12. Phoc. 190, §3.
aKpiTiKos, rj, 6v, (dxpiTijr) L. limitaneus, per-
'Ev ma-Tei airov rjKpiPda-dr) 7rpo(j)riTr)s, was
Matt. 2, 7 as v. 1. taining to the frontier of the empire. Phoc.
proved to be a prophet.
49, 10 oKpiâCoufvos (Sept. r,yoi-
186.
Aquil Gen.
Judic. 5, 9 toXs aKpiâôpivois
{Sept. aKpiToôvXos, ov, (oKpiTos, ôvKrf) indiscreet, in-
luvos).
judicious. Sibyll. 1, 110.
elsTO 8taT€Taypeva, Symm. els to. npoardyfui-
To). Theodtn. Ps. 59, 9 aKpi.â(6p.ev6s p-ov axpiTos, ov, not subject to trial, not amenable to.
(Sept. KpaTaioxns Tfjs KecjyaXfjs pov). Athenag. Resur. 18, p. 1009 D "Ajcpirov yap
wtpiâtTpa, aros, (aKpi^dâ) statute, com-
to, TOVTO Ka6' eavTO kol vopov Koi 8lK7)S. — 2. /?^-
mandment. Aquil. Deut. 6, 20 (Sept. 8iKam- discreet. Polyb. 3, 19, 10.
para, Symm. npoa-TaypaTo). Epiph. I, 225 aKpiTas, adv. indiscreetly, injudiciously. Epict.
B. Frag. 86. *
wcpiâa-pos, ov, 6, (aKpi^dCa) exactness. Sept. aKpoapa, otos, to, acroama, singer, player.
Judic. 5, 15 as v. 1. —
2. Statute, command- Polyb. 4, 20, 10. 31, 4, 6. Diod. II, 583, 9.
ment. Reg. 3, 11, 1. 4, 17, 15 asv.l.

34 asv. djcpoapanKos, fj, ov, (dxpoa/ta) acroamati-
^5«i7.Ps.ll8, 118. — 3.
Portion,gift. Aquil. c u s pertaining
,
to hearing. Plut. I, 668 B,
Gen. 47, 22 (Sept. hopa, Symm. a-vvraîs) ;
Xoyoi, esoteric lectures; opposed to iârrepi-
a, strange meaning. Kos. Gell. 20, 5.
aKpiâa-TTis, ov, 6, commander, governor. AquU. oKpodopm, in the ancient church, to be a hearer,
Judic. 5, 14. Ps. 59, 9. to be a penitent of the second grade. And.
uKplêia, as, fj, precision. Sext. 84, 26 Meto Neocaes. 5. Basil. TV, 805 G. Oi aKpoia- —
aKpi^fias. 29, 8 Ilpor aKpiêiav, with precision. pevoi, the hearers, penitents of the second
— 2. Parsimony. Tryph. Trop. 48 Eipj/rat grade or heathens wishing to be converted
;
yap (jifiScaXla dvri tov aKplfieia. Plut. I, 171 to Christianity. They were allowed to hear
F. the reading of the Scriptures, but not to-
oKpi^fiopai, eva-opai, (aKpi;3ijr) to inquire, in- partake of the Sacrament, or even to pray
vestigate ; to be careful. Barn. 2 (Codex N). with the believers. Nic. I, 11. 14. Laod. 5.
Sext. 615, 4 "iva prjSiv Trepl tovtiov oKpiêva- Basil. IV, 797 A. Const. Apost. 8, 5. 12 (2,
pe6a. Pallad. Laus. 11 64 C 'HKpiPcvero itap 39).
avTOV TL rav KaKwv avT^ Karapdarai TrdjwoTe. oKpoao-iy, cmj, rj, ear. Apocr. Act. Thorn. 45.
aKpi^Tis, «, exact, thorough. Sext. 59, 5 Toir — 2. Acroasis, lecture. Polyb. 32, 6, 5.
8' eV axpt/Sef olopevois ravra yivao'Kfiv, thor- Epict. 3, 23, 27. 38. Plut. I,925 D, îXoXo-
oughly, 616, 14 'Em TO aKpiêa-TaTon, most yav. App. n, 812, 82. — 3. The being an
thoroughly. 741, 15 Koto to cKpiês, exactly. dxpoaiifvos the second grade of penitents.
;
— 2. Parsimonious. Tryph. Trop. 274. Greg. Th. 1040 D, 1041 D. 1048 A. Anc.
d(cpi/3dm, a>cTa>, to ascertain. Matt. 2, 7 'Hxpi- 6. 9. Nic. I, Can. 12. BasU. IV, 673 A.
/Sojo-E Trap' avrav tov xpovov. 2, 16 Koto tov 724 A. 804 B. Greg. JSTyss. U, 229 A. (For
Xpovov, ov TjKplâo'e irapa Totv pdya>v. the other grade^ of penitents, see Trpoa-icKav-
oKpi/SSs (aKpi^fjs), adv. exactly. Drac. 147, 12 o-is, o'vtTTaa-is, wrOTrTtocrtff.)
oKptâiTepov for aKpi^doTfpov. — 2. Dearly, aKpoarqpiov, ov, to, (Sucpoarrjs) L. auditorium,

at a high price opposed to n-Xouo-i'ms.
; lecture-room. Philon I, 528, 33. Epict. 3,
Gregent. 616 A
IXoXXdicir yap TrXova-iws mvovv- 23, 8. —
2. Audience, auditory, assembly of
TOi KOI TroWdxir aKpi^Sts. hearers. Dion. H. VI, 1004, 4. Plut. II,
aKpiâa-ts, ems, rj, (aKpiôa) accurate knowledge. 937 D.
Jos. Ant. 17, 2, 4. dicpoaTiitdy, r), ov, acroaticus, pertaining to
aKpiâ>T€ov = Sfi dxpt/SoCu. Philon I, 357, 16.

116.
hearing.
310.
Lucian. TH, 509. Iambi. Adhort.
aKpi'Sioj/, ou, TO, little aKpls. Diosc. 2,
d.Kpt&o<j>ayea>, rjaa, (dxpiSoc^dyos) <0 eat locusts. oKpoaTiKats, adv. by hearing. Philon I, 215, 17
Basil. IV, 357 B. Toif dfcpoaTocmi vp&repov e<7-xiK6(n, who have
dKpi,8ocf>dyos, ov, (aKpts, âyfiv) eating locusts. been, listeners.
aKpo^d/juov 109 aKpoaireko'i
tucpoffaiuav, ov, (axpos, /SaiW) walking on tiptoe. aKpoKvpardo), wo-ai, (KuâTom) to float on the top
Greg. Naz. HI, 24 A. of leaves. Lucian. II, 341.
oKpoâpea, fjo-o), (axpos, âpvs) to be top-heavy. wepoXiBos, ov, (Kidos) acrolithus, irith the
ApoUod. Arch. 27. 28. extremities of stone. Anthol. IV, 122, ^Savov.
oKpoâria), Tjira, (âlva) to walk on tiptoe. aKpoXoyim, ijcrco, (Xeym) to pick the tops or ears
Diod. 2, 50. Philon II, 106, 1. Lucian. II, of corn. Philipp. 80, a-raxvas.
762. aKpoKo^la, as, fj, (aKp6\o(f)os) top of a MIL
cLKpoêkijS, is, (fieXoi) with a sharp point. Polyb. 2, 27, 5. 18, 2, 5. Diod. 18, 44.
Philipp. 1 7, fioVa|. Strab. 15, 1, 29.
wepoôKia, as, ij, (aKpoôkos) a skirmishing, dKpoXo<j)lrrjs, ov, 6, mountaineer. Leonid. Alex.
skirmish. App. I, 194, 75. 12.
dKpoP6KuriJ,a, aros, to, (fiKpoôKiiofiai) a skir- dKp6Xo(j)os, ov, 6, (X6(jios) = dxpoXocjila. Plut.
mishing. App. I, 346, 21 'AxpofioXia-paTa r)v I, 108 F.
jrpbs ahXriKovs. dKpoXvria, r/oco, (Xvo)) to untie partially (not
dKpo/3oX«7T4Koj, Tj, 6v, (aKpoôKiorris) belonging entirely). Anthol. Ill, 231.
to skirmishers. Ael. Tact. 17, 1. dxpofidvtKa, mv, to, (p,aviKiov) the extremities of
«(cpd/3ufor, ov, (Buây) of Byzantium. Sibyll. 3, the sleeves. Porph. Cer. 528, 18.
474, OpfJKes. dKpofiidvoos, ov, {p,i6v(ros) :^ dxpodapa^. Schol.
aKpo^varea), rfira, (aKpojSiJoTTjr) to be uncircum- Arist. Ach. 1133.
cised. Sept. (Hexapla) Lev. 19, 23 as v. 1. aKpop-oXi^dos, ov, (/io\t/38o9) leaded at the edge,
dfcpojSuoTijs, ov, 6, (&Kpos, Trdcrdri) an uncircum- as a net. Philipp. 22, Xivov.
cised man. Epiph. I, 181 C 'AKpo/Svonjr p.cu dKpovdpia, incorrectly for aKptovdpia.
tJ (rapxi. dxpowyas (vvoa-ai), adv. by touching at the ex-
aKpo^varia, as, fj, L. praeputium, foreskin, tremity. Galen. II, 369 B.
prepuce. Sept. Gen., 34, 14. 17, 11 Xlepirp-r)- dK.p6wK.Tos, ov, (vi^) at evening. Ptol. Tetrab.
6ri<re<r6e Tr/v aapKa t^s uKpo^viTTlas ip.a)v. 22, so. &pa. 77, (j)d(Tis.
Ex. 4, 25. Judith 14, 10. Mace. 1, 1, 15. oKpoyvxt ipvv^), adv. with the tip of the nail,
aKp6^v(TTos, ov, L. praeputiatus, uncir- lightly. Mel. 25.
cumcised. Ignat. 701 A. Aquil. Ex. 6, 12. aKpoQvXos, ov, := oôs, L. licinus. Lyd. 138,
oKpoyaviatos, a, ov, (oKpos, yiovia) at the extrem- 18 Toy OKpoovXov Trjv KOfir/v, Licinium.
ity of the corner. Sept. Esai. 28, 16, \i6os, dKpo7raxr}s, is, (Traxvs} rather thick. Moer. 315,
corner-stone. Paul. Eph. 2, 20. ^KVToXi], âKTTipia dupoirax^s, r) <j>payyiXL0V.
anpoboKTvKov, ov, to, (SanrvKos) the finger-tip. dKpomjXos, ov, (TnjXos) muddy on the surface.
Steph. Diac. 1129 C. Polyb. 3, 55, 2 Toij hid tSiv aKpoirqXaiv nopevo-
oKpoSfTos, ov, (8ia) bound at the end. Philipp. p.ivois, on slippery ground.
22, p. 201. dKpoTroSrjTi (ttovs) adv. on tiptoe. Lucian. I,
aKpoSUaws, ov, (SiKoios) strictly Just. Philon I, 324. 441.

493, 10. Clem. A. I, 1068 C. Epiph. H, dKpoTroXlTTjs, ov, 6, (ttoXLtt)s) inhabitant of an
193 B. acropolis. Mai. 216, 23.
aKpoSiKawa-vvr], tjs, the being oKpoSUmos. Epiph. aKpoTTopia, as, f], {aKpoiropos} travelling on high.
U, 193 A. Caesarius 976.
cLKpoêoros,ov, (fe(7s-os) warmish. Diosc. 2, dKpo7r6p(jivpos, ov, (n-o/xûpoCs) somewhat purple.
146 written dicpoêa-dos, incorrectly. Diosc. 4, 117 (119).
oKpoCv/ws, ov, {Cvp,rj) acrozymus, slightly aKpoTToa-ia, as, fj, (aKpoirorris) hard drinking.
leavened. Galen. XIII, 577 E. Isid. Hisp. Polyb. 8, 11, 4, V. 1. dKpaTOTTooia.
20, 2, 15 Acrozymus, leviter fermentatus. aKpojrpapov, ov, to, (aKpos, np^pa) the end of a
aK.po6iyr)s, is, {Biyydvai) touching lightly. Mel. ship's prow, the head of a ship. Strab. 2,
14. 3, 4.
aKpodiylos, adv. lightly. Diosc. 2, 105, e/iPd- dxpoTTvpyiov, ov, to, (nvpyos) the upper tower.
TTTUV. Theoph. Cont. 331, 15.
wcpodlvtos, a, ov, (oKpodiviov) chief. Anast. dxpoppiCos, ov, (plâ) whose roots are near the
Sin. 525 A. surface. Basil. I, 109 B.
aKpoKepaia, cov, to, (Kepaia) L. cornua antenna- oKpoppiviov, OV, TO, (pis) the tip of the nose.
rum, the ends of sail-yards. PoU. 1, 91. Poll. 2, 80.
oKpoKioviov, ov, TO, (kio)!/) Capital of a pillar. aKpoa-iBripos, ov, (o-t'Si/por) with an iron point
Philon n, 147, 3. Antiphil. 4 dxpooihapos, Doric.
wcpoKvecfyfis, is, = aKpoiaii(j)atos. Lucian. U, aKpos, a, ov, extreme, highest. Carth. Can. 39
337. in, 18. "A-Kpos Upevs, high-priest, as a title.
aKp6Kopx>s, ov, with hair at the extremity. Polyb. aKpoa-ireXos, ov, 6, =r ^p&pos, a plant. Diosc.
34, 10, 9. Strab. 4, 6, 10, 4, 138 (140).
UKpoaa-oi 110 aKTtvoôXew
aKpoa-a-os, ov, (/c/joero-ds) without tassels, fringe- aKjapa, aros, to, = aKpayrr^piov. Theoph. 545,
less. VseuA-Athan. IV, 264 B. 11.
aKpap-iov, ov, t6, zz^ aKpafJila. G-cilen, 11, 263
aKpofTTixiov, ov, t6, (oLKpos, (TTixos) the conclu-
sion of a verse. Sibyll. 17, 23. Const. A.
Apost. 2, 57, 5 "ETepdr Tiy
9,
tovs tov Aa/3i9 oKpapts, iSos, Tj, ^ aKpafjila. Alciphr. Frag. 5.
ilfaXXeVa) v/ivovs, Koi 6 Xabs ra aKpoo'TiX'''^ dKpa>jj.iTris, ov, 6, superintendent of schools?

mo^jraX)iera>. (Sc« also viraKorj.) Olymp. 461, 19 tovs Ta>v biarpi^Siv Trpoa-TaTas
aKpoa-Tixis, iSos, (aKpos, (ttIxos) acrosti- Tovs Xeyopevovs aKpaptTas, as Athens.
chis,
rj,
Cic. Divin. 2, 54.

acrostic. Dion. dKpa>p.os, ov, 6, =
dKpap,la f Melamp. 490.
H. n, 793, ^«s. n, 1288 A. Epiph.

14. aKpavdpia, a>v, to., (aKpav) aero, strips of meat
IT, 365 B. —
In the Ritual, the aKpotxnx^s of from the legs of an animal. Schol. Lucian.
a Kavmv consists of the first letters of the n, 330 2;(e\/Scs, to diro ray (TKiKaiv Toiv foJfflX
TpoTrdpia of that Kavwv. €is pifJKOS dipaipovpeva, cnrep <paor\v aKpavapia.
aKpou-Tokiov, ov, TO, {aKpos, o-t6\os^ := acpAa- dxpaivvxla, as, tj, (dxparnxos) (TTqpiypMS of =
L. aplustre, ornament at the stern of a
(TTov, a planet. Lyd. 19, 1 Tpeis 6c Kivr]a-£is tS>v
ship. Diod. 18, 75. Strah. 3, 4, 3. Pint. I, dcTTepcov, TrpoTroditrp.os, {jiro7ro8t(rp,os, aKpiavuxta.
209 B. Ap>p. I, 677, 88. dKpmmxos, ov, (aKpos, oi/i;|) belonging to the ex-
aKpotTTOfiiov, ov, TO, ((TTopo) the edge of the tremities of the nails. Plut. II, 31 7 E. 325 B,
mouth. Dion. H. V, 77, 2. lx>'os, made with the toes. — 2. Substantively,
aKpoa-tpaipiov, ov, to, (^(Ttpaipa) the tip of the fin- TO aKpawxa, the tips of the fingers. Mel. 79,
ger. Protosp. Puis. 16, tSiv SaKTvXiov. X^pos.

*dKpoTe\evTtov, ov, to, the clausula of a verse. aKpas (aKpos), adv. ivith perfect accuracy. Sext.
Thuc. 2, 17. —
2. Refrain, burden, chorus, 346, 10.
of a hymn, ^
{maKorj. Philon I, 474, 11. aKpaTrjpidia, to form a promontory, to jet out
n, 484, 18. Dion. C. 77, 23, 4. 80, 5, 3. like a promontory. Polyb. 4, 43, 2 Trjs Evpa-
Eus. n, 184 A. nrjs im npooj^s Tivos aKpayrqpiaôvfrris, V. 1.
OKpoTopea, jjtro), to lop off. Jos. B. J. 2, 10, 1 aKpapîaôva-ris. Strab. 2, 1, 40, p. 139, 19
Twv T€ evyeveCTTeptov dKpoTop.rja-at. Trjv TraTpiha, To '2ovviOV dKpamjpidêi opoiats rjj AaKOiVtK^.
to deprive of. dKpcoTTjpiaa-pos, ov, 6, (aKpwrripidâ) amputation.
aKpoTopos, ov, (aKpos, Tepvco) cut off sharp or Diosc. lobol. pp. 56. 75. 88. Chrps. IX, 458
square; abrupt, steep. Sept. Deut. 8, 15, A.
TTETpa. Josu. 5, 2. Eeg. 3, 6, 7, \ldos. Job dKpQJTrjpia, as, rj, = aKpcoTTjpiov. Doubtfiil.
28, 9 'Ev aKpoTop-a eêTctve X^'^P^ avroii, sc. Sext. 430, 16.
wfTpa. Polyb. 9, 27, 4, n^Tpa. Jos. Ant. 8, aKTa, tov, TO., the Latin acta, acts. Just.
3, 2. Hes. 'AKpoTopa, o^vtutco \l6(o, rj vyJATj- Apol. 1, 35 'Ek Tav eVi HovtIov HiXaTOv yevo-
X« Kai (TKkrjpa Tipvovri. peviav oKTcov. Epiph. I, 885 A Tav oKratv
aKpovpavia, as, rj,(ovpapos) the summit of heaven. hrjdfv HCXaTov, a forgery. Const. (536), 1112
Lucian. II, 342. D. 1208 C, et alibi. Mai. 443, 20. Theoph.
aKpovoTms {Kpova) adv. loithout striking ? Vit. 279.
Nil. Jun. 53 A. a/crafm, ao-o), (dKrfj) to enjoy one's self on. the
aKpocpvrjs, es, ((f)va>') of high nature. Synes. seashore. Plut. II, 668 B.
1364 C. aKTsavos, ov, (KTeavov) without property. Antip,
dKpo(f>vXa^, aKos, 6, (aKpa, (jiv\da-a-a>) commander S. 90.
of a citadel. Polyb. 5, 50, 10. Pseudo-Zos. aKTepeXaros, ov, = aKrepia-Tos. Anthol. IV, 247.
Mace. 3, p. 501, tS>v ttvXSiv. (Compare Jos. aKTfprjs, es, = dxrepurros. Sibyll. 3, 481.
Ant. 13, 15, 1 Tijs &Kpas (jivXai.) aKTrj, Tjs, fj, contracted from oKTea, L. sambucus,
dKpo(pv<nop, ov, TO, comet's tail. Dion C. 78, 30, 1. the elder. Diosc. 4, 171 (174). 4, 172 (175)
dKpoxî'Pt.aa'fios, ov, 6,
II, 327.
z= oKpoXîpio-fios. Lucian. EXetoy dKTTi, 'Evô'iKq oKTr), or dypia aKT^, =
XapaiaKTTj.
aKpox^tptirpos, ov, 6, ^ (aKpo;(«p/fo/iat) tores- dKTrjjiotrivri, r/s,fj, (dKTrjfimv) poverty. Clem. A.
tling with the hands. Poll. 2, 153. 161. 3, I, 221 A. n, 625 A. Orig. I, 1337 A. E,
150. Galen. VI, 144 D. 577 A. Eus. VI, 533 C. Basil. IV, 293 A.
aKpoxepa-iTTjs, ov, 5, one who aKpoxîpiC^Tai. aKTrjo-ia, as, fj, =: dKTrjfwtrvvr). Philon U, 290,
Pans. 6, 4, 1. 8. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 557. JS'icet. Paphl.
aKpoxoXla, as, rj, ^=: CKpaxoXla. Schol. Arist. 309 D.
Ach. 211. aKTi,vj)b6v (oktIs}, adv. like rays proceeding
aKpoxopbovaihrjs, fs, (aKpoxopSav) L. verrucosus, from the same point. Lucian. II, 278.
warty. Dion C. Prag. 47. aKTivoôXea, tjo-o), (oktis, âXXco) to radiate, to
aKpvwrais (aKpviTTos), adv. openly. Orig. VII, emit raijs. Philon I, 638, 3 "Ems oSv en o-oi
C'2 C. Cyrill. A. I, 789 C. t6 Upov i^c'yyoE 6 6eos dKTWoôXei.
uKTivofioXia 111 aXai
aKTivoffoXia, as, rj, the emitting of rays. Plut, aiaipoai, jio-co, {uKvpos) to render invnlid, to an-
11, 781 A. Ptol. Tetrab. 131. nul. Sept. Esdr. 1, 6, 31. Diod. 4, 31. 16
oKnvoeiJbijS, cr, (aKTis, EIAQ) like rays, resplen- 24. 29. Dion. H. I, 391, 12. II, 1219 'Er.'-
dent. Philon II, 559, 25, arfâvos. pois dKvpcodrjvat Tairra ^(fiio-p.acnv. Strab.
aKTtvSeis, e(r(Ta, €v, radiant. Sihyll. 8, 191. 12, 14, 1, 23. 10 Tavra
8, 4, r^Kvparai. ra eXeyeia,
2G9 'Ajenvoevra KOfirjrrjv, incorrectly. are of no authority. Mait. 15, 6. (Compare
aKTivaSris, cs, z^ aicnvoei.hfjs. Philontr. 133. Sept. Prov. 1, 25 'AKipovs inouLTe
aKTiviOTOS, r), 6v, = aKTWoeis. Philon II, 560, Xds.
epLas liov-
Diod. 16, 24 Hepi roi noiâ-ai. rds
Kpi-
29, arecjiavos. o-€ts tS)V ' Ap.cf)iKTv6va>v aKvpovs.)
'AjcTurnTm, Siv, oi, Actistitae, who maintained dKvpois, adv. improperly, as to the use of a
that the body of Christ was increate {ukti- word; opposed to Kvpicos. Hennog. Rhet.
(TTov). Tim. Presh. 44 B. 404, 2.
&CTUTTOS, ov, {KTiâ)) uncreatcd, increate. Method, aRvpaitTis, ems, f), {aKvpdai) a cancelling, an an-
393 A. Athan. I,473 C. Basil. IV, 249 C. nulling, a quashing. Dion. H. Ill, 1548, 11,
Caesarius 865. Greg. Naz. Ill, 41 1 A. Did. KOTaSlVjJS.
A. 785 B. Greg. Nyss. II, 28 C, (ûo-tj. aKvpayreov = 8« aKvpovv. Clem. A. I, 504 B
dmoTmy, adv. without being created. Athan. Ovbi ras evToXds duvptDriov.
n, 1101 B. Basil. IV, 332 A.
(oKra, Xeyo)) to cheer,
aKXOvx, V. 1. dxoix, ninn, = 6 aKav, thorn,
oKToXoye'o), rjaa, to SJt- thorn-bush. Sept. Par. 2, 25, 18.
lute with shouts of joy. Pwph. Cer. 250, aniikia-Tos, ov, (aKcoXos) without KmXa, as a pe-
Twd. riod. Dion. H. V, 1 72, 2, neplohos.
oKTOf, i), 6v, (Sya) brought, Plut. I, 837 F. aKaXos, ov, (kuiXov)
without limbs or body, as a
aKTovdpios, ov, 6, the Latin actuarius. statue. Paus. 1, 24, 3 'AxaXovs 'E/)/iaj.
Justinian. Novell. 117, 11. Porph. Cer. 304, d/cm/ifflSijT-mj (implying dKm/ioiSijros) without be-
12. 312, 22. ing ridiculed in comedy. Lucian. II, 71.
aiennri {Kromai), adv. without sound. Polem. aKoivioTos, ov, (xfiyor) not smeared over loith
244. pitch. Diosc. 1, 93 Kepafieavv dyyelov dicui-
inTcmpios = oKTtyvapios. Inscr. 4004 'Aktooq- VKTTOV, tovt4(Ttiv aTTiO'a'aiTOV.
pios \avKuipicov. aKcovos, ov, (kSivos) without a conical top. Jos.
oKTap, opos, 6, the Latin actor. Antec. 1, Ant. 3, 7, 3 IltXoi/ aKOivov .... KaXeiTat 8e
23, 6. ILacTvaejii^Brfs, the turban of the high-priest.
OKTapea, to be aitrapos. Hes. 'AKrapei, ra impa aKomos, ov, (Komrj) without oars. Philipp. 32.
SaXaiTiTai' (jivXarrei. oXa, TO, = SXas. Matt. 5, 13. Marc. 9, 50.
aKTcupos, ov, S, (âKTTj, &pa) guard of the coast. Luc. 14, 34 ; as v. 1.
Hes. 'AxTOipovs, yeatpyovs, ^ <j)vXaKas. aXaâpxîa, as, fj, ^= dXaâpxla. Palladas 30.
aKvêpvtjTos, ov, ((cu/Sepmoi) not steered, not pi- dXaâpxeoi, ^(rta, to be alabarches. Jos. Ant.
loted. Philon I, 219, 10. Plut. II, 501 D. 20, 5, 2 ToC Kol dXaâpxriTavTos iv 'AXeâv-
'
Lucian. II, 694. — 2. Not qualified, unfit. Speia.
Leo Gram. 206, 17 Etr 071' rai/ irpayimrav dXa^dpxrjs, ov, 6, alabarches, the title of
8ioiio)(nv 7ravTf\a>s a.Kvêpvr)Tos. the chief magistrate of the Jews at Alexan-

aKv^fVTos, ov, (icv/Seuo)) cautious, firm, steady. dria. Jos. Ant. 18, 6, 3. 18, 8, 1. (Com-
Anton. 1, 8. pare dvapa^dxîs.)
wcidripos, ov, (KvBrjpr)) = dvacjipoSiTos. Cic. dXaâpxla, as, rj, the office of alabarches. Jos.
Fam. 7, 32. Ant. 20, 7, 3.
aiaiXas, 0, the Latin a q u i 1 a =::= aeros. Bust. dXaâa-Tpivos, ij, ov, of alabaster. Apocr. Act.
Dion. 165, 30. Andr. et Matthiae 29, dvbpias.
'AfciXar, a, 6, Aquila, one of the translators of dXaâarpoeibas (implying aXaâa-rpoeiSris') adv.
the Hebrew 52 D. IV, 272

Bible. Orig. I, like alabaster. Diosc. 4, 77.
B ToO 'AkvXov. Eus. IV, 497 B. dXa/Sijf, d, alabeta, a fish of the Nile so
AicvXtvos, ov, 6, Aquilinus, a heretic. Porphyr. called. Strab. 17,2,4:.
Vit. Plot. 66. oKaioviK&s (dXaôviKos), adv. arrogantly. Poll.
waifuivTios (waipxaiTos), adv. calmly. Clem. A. 9,147. Orig.l,677A.
I, 680 C. dXaCoiv, ovos, 6, quack. Plut. 11, 523 E, tarpds.
aKvpUvTos, ov, (xvpicvd)) not ruled, free. Anast. [Comparative dXaôvca-Tcpos. Eus. 11, 1281
Sin. 77 D. B.]
OKvpoKoyea, rja-a, (as if from oKvpoXoyos) to use dXddrjTos, ov, (XavBdva) not to be deceived ; not
loords incorrectly. Philon I, 216, 32. forgkting. Macar. 448 A. Did. A. 697 B.
oKvpoXayia, as, fj, acyrologia, inaccurate Psiûdo Chrys. IX, 764 B, p.vrip.r].
use ofwotds. Dion. H. V, 462, 6. Herodn. SXai, av. aU (SXs) L. s a 1 i nae , salt-works,
Gr. Acyrol. 262. snll-pits. Dion. H. I, 353, 9. Strab. 12, 3, 12.
aXa/cariov 112 a\eKropo(j}(ovta
oKaKaTiov, ov, to, (^Xcocan;) ballista. Leo. Tact. aXôvKiovp., the Latin albucus = SXifios,
Diosc. 120. 199.

6, 27 BaWiaTpas, rJTOi ^yyaptKa to Xeyofieva ia-(t)6SeXos. 1, 2,
oXaKaTta o-Tpe<^6fi€va KiiKXadev. dXyevijo-tor, a, ov, perhaps a corruption of the

Barsan. 893 C Oval kiu Latin algensis (alga). Dioclet. C. 3,
AXaXai, interj. alas !
akdKai tw yevei ^fxayv. 31.

dXa\a|tos, ov, 6, (oXaXafo)) of the hattle-cry, an dXy/ta, to feel pain. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 69 Aia-
epithet of Ares. Cornut. 120. Kparelv ev T& (TrdfrnTi KaTa rhv aXyovfievov
AXaXrfTos, ov, (XaXem) tmspohen, unutterable. oSovTa, for dXyoOjâ.
Philodem. p. 74. Paul. Rom. 8, 26. dXyi;pds, d, ov, (aXyos) painful. Sept. Jer. 10,
aKciKr)Tvs, ios, fj, =

aXaXi/Tor. Anthol. IV, 19 'AXyrjpa r) nXriyfi a-ov, SC. iariv.
warming. Sext.
152. aXfavTiKos, 17, ov, (dXfaiVto)
aKakrjTws (oKciXriTos), adv. without speaking. 163, 12.
Amphil. 76 D. dXf'îa, fo-a, eapM.1, ea-6rjv, = dX^^m. ^cAme(.
oXaXor, ov, = apprjTos. Hippol. Haer. 140, 89. 195.
174, 26. 216, 33. oXfi/i/m, aToj, TO, <Ae time for anointing. Diog.
oKoKas, adv. ^ apprjTas. Hippol. Haer. 196, 1. 5, 2 Mexpi. I^^v oXfliifiaTos.
Diog.
'AXapavoi, Siv, ol, Alamanni or Alemanni, a peo- dXcLjipATiov, ov, t6. Utile aXeififia. 6, 52.
ple ofGermany. Agaih. 26, 20. dXeiTTTeov znz Set aX.ei<j>eLV. Galen. VI, 114 A.
uXa/ima, as, fj, (dXa/iTrris) want of light. Nicom. aXcnrrfjpios, a, ov, (dXeiTmjs) L. unctorius, be-
apud Phot, m, 593 B. longing to anointing. Erotian. 214. 216.
AXd^fvTos, ov, (Xaêva) not hewn. Jos. Hymnog. dXetTTTocfis, adv. /(Vê an dXfiTm/f. Schol. Arist.
985 A. Eq. 492 :i::i iraiboTpiîKais.
oKapiov, TO, (SKs) = trdkapiov. Suid. 'AXXa- dXetTTTOff, jj, dv, {aXeicô)) anointed. Clem. A.
ptots, (Tvrqpeuiois, incorrect for dXapiois. I, 537 B.
uXapvva, to dirty, befoul, pviraivm. Hes. 'AXa- aXeiTTTOS, ov, (XfiVm) not left behind; uncon-
pvvai, pvnavai. (Compare aXipos.) quered. Gruter. I, 313.
aXas, aros, to, (aXs) salt. Matt. 5, 13. Marc. aXeiTovpyrjcria, as, fj, (aXeiTovpyrjTos) exemption
9, 50. Luc. 14, 34. Diosc. lobol. 22. 23. from public burdens. Strab. 13, 1, 27, p. 25,
Archigen. apud Orib. 11, 153, 11. Plut. IT, 17. Athan. I, 349 C. — 2. Suspension of an
668 F. Clementin. 32 B. Hippol. Haer. 92, ecclesiastic. Theophyl. B. IV, 340 B.
9. [It was suggested by the accusative plu- aXeiTovpyqTos, ov, (XetTovpyea) without a minis-
ral Toijs aXas of oi oXej.] ter, as a church. Sophrns. 3704 A 'Ira /iij
oXaaTopia, as, rj, (dXdoriBp) wickedness. Jos. TO eifKTTjpiov aXeiTovpyqrov KaTaXeiêLev.

Ant. 17, 1, 1. dXeKpQJSios, ov, 6, ^dXelipa), ^los) an attendant at
Si.a.nvos, ov, {SXas) of salt. Clem. A. I, 1000 the palaestra. Hence, poor. Philon TI, 5S7,
B. 23. Hes. ' AXfi.(poîovs, izivryras. (Compare

^XaTiov, ov, TO, ^z: aXas. Aet. 3, 36. Bekker. 382, 1 7 'AXeitpoiîov, tov Trcpl n-oXai-
aXaT6p.r)Tos, ov, (XaTopea) nothewn. Herm. (TTpav avao'Tpetpop.evov nal vTrrjperovvTa. Ov-
apud Clem. A. I, 980 B. Prod. CP. 709 B. Tas ' ApL(rT0<l)dvris.)
Jos. Hymnog. 1021 C. aXeiffxa, to smear, anoint. Classical. Pseud-
aXaxavos, ov, Qi.axavov'} destitute of pot-lierhs. Ignat. 572 A M^ dXei(f)e(rde Sva-aSlav t^s
Greg. Naz. HI, 29 A. ^tdacrKoXias rov apxovros rov alcovos tovtov.
"AXâ, as, ri. Alba. Dion. H. I, 166, 8. 12. l_Sept. Num. 3, 3 ^Xet/ijuei/ot. Aquil. Ps. 83,
168, 17. 10 Sext 652, 30 fjXcmrai for
riXeififievos.
ÂXPavov, oi, TO, mons Albanus. Nicol. D. 93 dXjjXiTTTai, condemned.]
El's 'AX/Sarav to opof. SXeKTo, 6, Macedonian, dXeKrcop. Orig. Vil, =
AXâvoTToXif, ems, fj, {'AXâvos, jroXif) Albano- 232 D *0 dXeKT(op to opveov trap T}filv (tois
polis. Ptolem. Geogr. 3, 13. '' AKeâvhpevfTLV^ aXcKTa Xeyerai.
'AXâvds, 7), 6v, Albanus. Diosc. 5, 10, olvos. dXcKTopeios, ov, (dXe/cT(Bp) cock's, hen's. Greg.
'AXâvos, ov, an Albanian.
6, Ptolem. Geogr. Xaz. IH, 1164 A KoKKufer' dXeicropeiov, crow
3, 13. Atlal. 9. Due. 223. like cocks. Synes. 1340 B, ud.
dX/3aToi, a>v, ol, the albati of the Circus. Lyd. dXcKTopiv, for oXeKTopiov, ov, to, cockerel.
65, 20. (Compare Dion C. 61, 6, 3.) Theoph. 437, 13.
dXpivovs,
,
the Latin a 1 b i n u s = yva(pdXiov. dXeKTopicTKos, ov, 6, little diXeKTap, cockerel.

Diosc. 3, 122 (132). Babr. 5, 1.
'AXI3tcov, oDvos, 6, Albion. Marcian. 145. aXexTopopavTcia, as, fj, (aXeierap, /rnvreia) divi-
aXôXov, Gallic, yXfjxav. Diosc. = 3, 33 (36). nation by means of a cock. Cedr. I, 548, 15.
aXpos, a, ov, the Latin a 1 b u s , ^ XevKos, dXcKTopo(j>a>via, as,
rj, {aXiicrwp, (fxavrj) the crow-
ao'TTpos. Mai. 176 T6 aXôv fiepos, :z^ ol ing of a cock. Hence, cock-crow, cock-crow-
oXffaToi. ing, early morning. Strab. 7, Frag. 35, p.
a\6«T0? 113 a\r)doTTotta)
83, 24. Marc. 13, 35. Orig. I, 825 B. oKcTos, ov, 6, (dXc'ci)) a grinding. Diosc. 1,
Const. Apost. 5, 18 Trjv /xevroi rrapaa'KcvfjV Koi 25. Plut. I, 937 B. II, 289 F. — 2. Flour.
TO (ra^fioTov oKoieKripov vrjcrreiKTare, off Sui/a- Eudoc. M. 35 -Tos.
fus Ttpoaccm TOiavrr], nc'x/"* oKeKTopot^wviai aXiTpis, l8os, f), = r) oKrjBovtra. Classical. —
vvKTOS. 5, 19 'AttA i<rjr(pas emr aXeKTopotô)- 2. In the plural dXerpiSes, the maidens loho
rias dypuTiToCiTES. 8, 34 Evâs fViTeXeire prepared the flour for the sacrificial cakes, at
opSpov Koi TpiTJ] &pa Koi eKTT] Koi evvdrri (cdi Athens. Eudoc. M. 35.
emrepa Koi dXeKTopoôjj/ia. dXerai', S>vos, 6, mill. Athen. 6, 82.
aXfKTor, ov, (XcKTos) that cannot be told. *dKeipivos, ov, of oKevpov. Dieuch. apud Orib.
Sept. Mace. 3, 4, 2 as v. 1. PoZj/6. 30, I, 280, 1.
13, 12. Philon I, 104, 9. 605, 38. Sext. dXcupopavTfloj', ov, to, {akevpopavns) divination
740, 22. by flour. Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 376 D.
flXf/trpuow's, I'Sos, ^, =: oKcKTopis. Achmet. 294. oKevpopxivTis, ea>s, 6, {oKevpov, pdvns) diviner by
aK€KTpvo(j>wvioVj ov, TO, r=r a\eicTopo(^c^vLa. Did. flour. Clem. A. I, 69 A. Eudoc. M. 9.

A. 920 A Tiji' Trpo dKeKrpvo<liaviov apvr^triv oKcvpahris, es, {oKevpov} mealy, like flour. Galen.
Uirpov. Xm, 260 E.
akeKTpvaStjs, fs, (oiKfKTpvav) cock-like. Eunap. SKecl), dSn, the name of the letter N. Sept.
94, 22 IIpoj 8e fjSovas dXEKvpumSi/r {Phot. Ill, Thren. 1, 1 et seq. Epiph. Ill, 280 D. See
245 B dXexTpuoj/ajfij/s). also aX<^.
'AXeldvSpeia, as, fj, Alexandria, the second city aXem, to grind. Diosc. 2, 113 Trjs aKrjkea-pevrjs
in the Roman being the first.

empire, Rome eh Xenrov fetar. [1, 38 rjke(Tpevos.^
Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 1. Diod. 17, 52. Philon oKrjyos, ov, {SKs, ayat) carrying salt. Plut. II,
n, 523, 31. Jos. B. J. 4, 11, 5. Herodn. 4, 685 E. 971 B.

3, 15. In the latter part of the fourth cen- oKrjddpyrjTos, ov, (Krjdapyos} not forgetting.
tury it was the third city in the empire, Macar. 837 A, p-vripr).
Rome being the first, and Constantinople dkrideca, as, r), truth. Sept. Esai. 26, 10 'AXij-
the second. Greg. JSfaz. I, 1201 B. 11, 280 6ei,av ov pr) irotrja-et, he ivill not learn truth.
B. Diod. 5, 67 npos dKridetav, in reality. Philon
'"'AKe^dvSpews' a, ov, {'AXe^dvSpeia) Alexan- I, 222, 19.
drian. Inscr. S0G9, dpyvpiov. 2. Substan- — 'AXfideia, as, fj, Alethia, a female Aeon, the
tively, TO '
AXf^dvSpem, games in honor of counterpart of NoSs. Iren. 448 A.
Alexander. Sirab. 14, 1, 31. aKrjdelStv for aKr)9elbiov, to, = dXrjdivov, true
'fiXeâvSptavd, S>v, to, Alexandriana, in Assyria. purple, not imitated. Chron. 614 STrjBdpiv
Simoc. 219, 2. dXridetSLv.
oKeâvSpi^m, 'urta, to be like 'AXiâvSpos. Athen. d\r]deva-i.s, eas, fj, {dXr/Bevai) the being true. Sext.
6, 58. 276, 16.

hXeâvhplvos, r), ov, Alexandrian, of Alexandria. oKqdevTrfs, ov, 6, speaker of truth. Max. Tyr.
Polyb. 34, 8, 7. Strab. 13, 1, 36. Luc. Act. 85, 22, \6ya>v.
28, 11. 27, 6. Diog. 7, 18. dXrjdrjS, es, true. Sept. Dan. 2, 47 'Ett' nXrjdei
'AXeâvSpis, ISos, i), Alexandrian. Philon H, :=: 'E?r' dXriSeias.

521, 13, vavs. dXrjBivoXoyia, as, fj, (dXijîvos, \eya) truthfulness.
.rfiKfâvhpuTTrjs, ov, 6, (akeâvbpiâi) a partisan Poll. 2, 124.
of Alexander. Plut. I, 678 C. akqdivtmlirepos, ov, {nlnep, niwept) pepper-col'-

aKiâp, TO, Arabic, =:; TO Seikivov, the afternoon. ored f having the color of red pepper ?
Meet. Byz. 776 A {Koran, cap. 103). Theoph. Cont. 141 'AXriBivon-iirepoi Kwves.
Skeîi, ems, fj, (dXc'lm) help. Aristid. I, 60, 18. *d\ri6i.v6s, n, ov, true purple, dyed with the genu-
Et. M. 59, 23. ine purple, not imitated. Xen. Oecon. 10,
SKems, I, (Xffft's) without scales, as a fish. Phi- 3, TTop^vpis. Tsendo-Jacob. 10, mpcpipa.
lon II, 352, 14. Dioclet. C. 3, 27. Act. 7, 79. Mai. 33,^ 11
akcTTiO'Tos, ov, {\em((o) =

armaros, not husked, To e'l dpxns dvabeix6ev
âo-iKiKOv
ex. tê KoyxiXr^s iXr)-
e(j)6pea-av. 413, 14,
not shelled. Erotian. SS. Geopon. 10,11,1. divov (TX^lpa
— Schol. Arist. Lys. 735, not hackled. (TTTiedpiov. Theoph. 48i, 4., Tâyyia. Porph.
Cer. 80, 17, crayia. Adm. 72, Seppdna irdp-
SiKcpos, ov, 6, or dXcpoi', dung. Hes. 'AXfpov,
umpov. Siica. Hes. Kiwdâpi, elSos xP">i^'^°^ "^1^'-'
Geopon. 6 Xiyerai kokkivov. (See also 6Xd/3i;poi/.)
Skeins, ems, (dXem) a grinding. i/oO,
32, 1.
fi, 2,
dXrieoyvcoiTta, as, i], =
yvS,<ris oKriBeias, knowl-
aKea-pios, ov, 6, = dXrjtrpds. Jos. Ant. 3, 10, 5 edge of truth. Pseudo-Dion. 873 A. Nicet.
as V. Paphl. 28 C.
aKevTcov
1.
=^ 8« dKe'iv, grind. Diosc. 5, 103. d\r,doTroiea, i}<r(o, = aKr,Bi, tto.S. Nicet. Byz.
Poll. 1, 226. 737 A.

lb
dKrfdoTrji; 114 'A\KaiKO<!
oKrjBikrjs, rjtos, r/, =

Philon I, 111, nXrjêia. SXI.IM1S,
157 D. F.
ov, (Xi/Ms) relieving hunger.
Porphyr. V. Pyth. 66.
Plut. II,
18. Sexi. 389, 21. 656 A. Orig. I,
aXri'ia-Tos, ov, (Xijffw) that cannot he plundered. dXivha, rj, n species of plant. Fseudo-Plut. II,
Greg. Naz. HI, 1533 A. 1158 B.

ah]KnK6s, ij, 6v, {oKriKros) that does not come to dXivTjxns, «, (a>^s> vfixoiâi) swimming in the sea.
pass?? Si/nes. 1300 A. Philipp. 22. Sibyll. 3, 482.
aKrjTTTostOv, impregnable. Strab. 12, G, 5. Muson. dXi|, iKos, 6, the Latin alex, halex, alec,
233. — 2. Incomprehensible ; opposed to X?;- halec, hallec, a kind of fish-sauce.
Jirds, KaTa\i]7rr6s. Dion. H. VI, 1037, 13. Diosc. 4, 148 (150). Athen. 14, 57 TiWtm.
Diosc. lobol. p. 49. Plut. II, 700 B. Sext. 8e e| aXiKos a-ovîrvXXos. Charis. 32, 8 Ali-
217,11. 325,30. — 3. Irreprehensible. Just. cum et alice, aXi|. Hoc allec, 6 aXKi]§,
Apol. 1, 3. lx6vs Tapix^v6p,evos. 548, 12 = IxBvs rera-

dXijTTTms, adv. irreprehensibly. Chri/s. I, 239 C. pixevfievos. Genpon. 20, 46, 2. 3. Zeo
Hes. 'AXtjtitw?, aKaTayvaaTcos. Jl/erf. 175. [Apparently connected with.
ahjo-ixos, oO, (akrjda>) a grinding. Ignat. dXlKo'j.]
692 A (apud Bus.

6,
11, 289 A as v. 1. for aXitraprjS, es, = ov or /iij Xmapfjs. Cyrill. A.

aXe(r/i(5ff). II, 136 C.
dXijo-TeuTor, ov, (Xtja-Teva} unpillaged, unplun- dXim7r, ef, (XiVof) not fat, not fatty. Strab. 4,
dered. Jos. Ant. 18, 9, 4. Epict. 4, 1, 93. 4, 1. i)Josc. 1, 77, p. 79. Galen. VI, 390 D.-
aXrja-ros, ov, (XavBava) unforgotten. Philon I, Aret. 20 B.
320, 29. 334, 23. SXmopos, ov, (dXs, Treipco) pierced by (he sea.
aXrjTiKos, rj, ov, (dX^TTjs) wandering, roving. Lucian. Ill, 64G StKeXor avXiav aKvrropov 8ia—
Greg. Ngss. Ill, 457 C. tj^dyos.
aXrjTos, Tj, ov, (dXcta, dXij^ffl) ground, pounded, dXuryfo),. jytro), (0 pollute. Sept. Sir. 40, 29.
fine. Archigen. apud Orib. II, 153, 11. Mai. 1, 7. 12. Dan. 1, 8. Hes. 'AXuryr/dfi,
oKBeia, as, rj, = oKdaia. Leo Med. 111. trvveoTuiBrj. ^ AXiayoiJVTes, fMoXvvovres, fiial-
SKla, as, 7], -^ aXicia, d\(ia. Greg. Naz. IV, VOVT€S.

11 A. aKi(Tyrjp,a, otos, to, (dXicrye'co) pollution. Luc.
dXtPpeKTOs, ov, (SKs, /Spej^to) washed by the sea. Act. 15, 20, referring to elScoXoBvra. Hes.
Anthol. n, (^Perses). 'AXttryrjfmTiov, ttjs /ieTaXiy\//"f(aff twv fiiapav
dXiyevrjs, cs, {y'lyvofiai) sea-born, an epithet of 6v(TlU)V.
Aphrodite. Plut. II, 685 E. SXio-Kofiai, he convicted of a capital crime.
to
Skihivr)s, is, (Stvrf) sea-tossed. Dion. P. 908. Plut. 552 D'Aj- dXa BavaTov.
II, Z. To he —
dXieiSijf, (EIAQ) sea -like, as
es, to color. enamored of. Philostr. 696 'AXmvai avrov =
Numen. apud Athen. 7, 71. 117. ipaadrjvai. Basil. Sel, 521 C 'EdXiu tcard Kpa-
dXUviMU, aros, to, (dXtewta) draught of fishes. TOS TfjS Koprjs.
Strab. 11, 2, 4. akiap.a, aros, to, a1is ma , a species of herb.

dXtfur, €as, T], fisher, a fish so called. Plut. II, Diosc. 3, 159 (169).
978©. SXurros, rj, ov, (dXifoi) salted. Strab. 4, 4, 3,
dXieuTjjj, ov, 6, (dXifuco) fisherman. Eus. VI, p. 308, 16. Artem. 100. Palladas 21.
544 B. Theod. IV, 956 A. dXiTfVTjs, es, (dXs, Teivco) stretching to the sea, ex-
*dXif<», i-(Ta>, (SKs) to salt, to season with salt. tending into the sea. Diod. 3, 44. — 2. Flat,
Philon B. 86. Sept. Lev. 2, 13 ndy hmpov shallow, low. Polyh. 4, 39, 3. Diod. 4, 18.
Ova-las vnatv dXi dXtfrBrja-eraL. ^latt. 5, 13. Cic. Epist. ad Attic. 14, 13, 1 Ambulatione
Xenocr. 74. Diosc. 2, 86. — Metaphorically. SKiTevei, a walk on level ground. Strab. 7,
Marc. 9, 49 liar yap mipl dkia-drja-cTai. 3, 19. App. 481, 34. n, 291, 82. Hes. 'AXi-
Ignat. 672 A 'AXia-drjTe iv aiir^. TevES, irapdXtov, ramivov.
dXifcoKor, ov, (Catvrf) sea-girt. Antip. S. 83. aXirqpa, aTos, to, (dXiToiW) offence, sin, crime.
oKiBoKoKKrfTOS, ov, not XidoKoWrjTos. Antyll. Agath. Epigr. 1 7, 5.
apud
aXiKaKaôv,
Orib. II, 308, 9.
^z: dvayaXkis,
dXiTo/iT/Kos, ov, = rjXLT6p.r)vos. Theol. Arithm.
ov, to, arpv^vov, 55.
dopvKvwv. Diosc. 2, 209. 4, 72. 73. 75. aXiTpoîos, ov, (dXiTpdj, /Sioy) livit^g wickedly.
Galen. VI, 357 E okuKaKafiov. Greg. Naz. HI, 1288 A. Nonn. Dion. 12,
dXiKos, r), ov, = dXvKus. — 2. Substantively, 72.
ij dXiKr], s a1 i na , salt-works. Charts. 33, 23. aXiTpoSiKris, ov, 6, (SUrf) judging wickedly.
dXiKv/iav, ov,, (kv/ui) surrounded by waves. Method. 104 C.
Clinag. 2. AXkoMs, Tj, 6v, ('AXKaioy) Alcaicus, Alcaic.
akifiOKTovov, ov, TO, (aXip.ov, KTeiva) ^ noTafio- Heph. 7, 10. 10, 8. 14, 5. 6 Merpov 'AXkoI-
yuTav (Tcpos, a plant. Diosc. 4, 99 (101), Kov, metrum Alcaicum, Alcaic verse,
p. 593. Diomed. 509, 32. 510, 1.
a\K€a 115 aWaaao)
aKxea, as, rj, alee a, it, plant. Diosc. 3, 154 vwvova-iv, oi 8c eyprjyopaia-iv, Kal nvras e'vaX-
(164).—^2. A synonyme of oXicr/ia. Dionc. Xd<Ta-ovTas dXXijXouff ^LyXeieiv.')
3, 159 (169). SXXaypa, aros, to, (dXXda-a-ui) mutation, change,
akioj, rjs, ^, alee, apparently the elk. Pans. vicissitude. Sept. Sir. 2, 4. — 2. Exchange,
5, 12, 1. 9, 21, 3. giving one thing for another price. Sept. ;
'A^KtjSidSjjs, ov, 6, Alcibiades, a religious im- Lev. 27, 10. Deut. 23, 18, kvvos. Rep,-. 2, 24,
postor. Hij>pol. 462, 49. 470, 76. 24 as V. 1. 3, 10, 28 ''EXdplSavov c'k OeKove h
SkKkapla, as, apparently ineorrect for dp<c\a-
17, oKKdypaTi,. Esai. 43, 3. Thren. 5, 4. Amos
pla = apicka. Pseud -yl/n'c. 100 A "Oa-a 5. 12, bribe. Mel. 58.
yoCv if rats oikKKapims KexoKairrai Kal Kelrai cXXdîpov, ov or aros, to, (aXXdo-o-ia) full dress,
iv Tois UpoZs /3ao"t\etots. holiday dress. Porph. Cer. 157, 14 Td dXXa-
'AXKpaviKos, T), 6v, ('AXk/uii') Alcmanius, îpara avT&v rd aa-Trpa. 441. 779 'EKreXeirai
Alcmanic. Lesbon. 169 (179). Herodn. rj rrpoeXeva'i.s perd aXXaîparos. — 'O raj/ dX-
'
Gr. Schem. 606, 7 S^^/*" AXkpîvikov, Alc- Xdîpav, also 6 em rav dXXaîpav, the officer
manic ^figure, in Grammar, when two nomi- who has charge of the imperial wardrobe.
natives have the verb in the middle ; as 2i- Porph. Cer. 7. 137.
pocis ovpôKKeTai rjSe ^KapavSpos. HvpicpXe- aXXaKTeov z=^ Set dXXd(r<reiv. Plut. II, 53 A Bt'oM
yidav re peovcrt KaKVTOS T€. dXXaKTeov erepov, adopt a new course of life.
*aXXd for rj, than, after a negative word. Horn. oKKdvTiov, ov, TO, zzz dXXSff. JMoer. 11.
Od. 3, 375 Oi) pev yap tis oS' aWos .... aWa dXXai'TOctSiJf, e's, (dXXas, EIAO) sausage-like.
Aim BvyaTqp. Pohjb. 10; 11, 5 O^x eVepots Galen. IV, 281 C. Nemes. 704 A.
Tia\ ^(papevos diroKoyio'pms, aXK' ols ervyxave dXXavTonotos, oii, 6, (dXXds, TToteoj) sausage
ireiTstKcbs avTov. Epict. 1, 11, 33 Oi^re oKKo maker. Diog. 2, 60.
Ti tS)v TOiavTav .... dXX' OToXjjif'etf Ka\ 86- aXXdpiov, incorrect for SKdpiov.
ypara. Eneh. 5 Mi/SeVot aXXouy aiTimpfBa, 'AXXd/wôff, ov, 6, Allarich, the Goth. Eunap.
dXX' eavTois. —
'AXXa prp/, but, at the begin- V. S. 52 (93).
ning of the TrpotrKrp^ts of a syllogism. Plui. dXXdaa-B), to change. Sept. Lev. 27, 10 Ovk
11, 969 B. Lucian. I, 564 Ei tov nparov to- dXXd^fi avTO KaXov Trovrjpa, ovSe irovr)pov KoKm,
Kov Xriêrai, Kal tov Sevrepov dXXd pjjv Ka\ • he shall not change it, a good for a bad or a
TOV irp&TOV Xr/yJAfTai apa Kal tov devTepov. • bad for a good. Ps. 105, 20 'HXXdâvro rfiv
Sext. 91, 10. 622, 20. hoâv avTa>v ev opoicapaTt pofT^pv, into the
dXXayij, ijs, fj, regeneration. Just. Apol. 1, 23 simdi'ude of a calf. Lesbon. 168 (180) 'AX-
'Ett' dWayjj koi enavayayyTJ tov av6p(o7rtvov ye- Xda-aôv ttjv alTianKrjV els SonKrjv. Mai. 388
xous. —
2. Stage =
oraBpos, a place where Atd TO Toiiff depas, (j)rja-lv, dXXd|ai, in order,
a relay of horses is taken. Apocr. Act. says he,to change the air; for a change of air.
Joann. 6 ''EXdovratv odv avTOiv els ttjv 7rpa)TTjv Theoph. 198 'HtTi7a-aTo tov âa-CKia em ttjv
dXXayfjv copas dpiaTOv ovayjs eheovTO aiirov ev- dvaToXrjV diveXBelv Sid to tovs depas dXXdâi,
\jnxeiv Kal Xaôvra apTOv <7vv avTols eaBieiv. for a change of air. 2. To change one's —
Euît. 531, 20 At de ItTToplai (TTa6povs otfiao"* apparel to put on.
; Sept. Gen. 35, 2 'AXXd-
Xeyeiv Kai raff inpinpevas e'lT oZv TCTaypevas loTE rds o-ToXdff vpaiv. 41, 14 "HXXaâv -rfv
evohiovs dvairavXas rots e'lre ImrevfTiv, e'lre (TToXrjV avTOv. Judic. 14, 13 TprnKOvra dXXaa--
ireôbpopois, as Kcu oKKayas eXeyov rcves. — a-opevas a-ToXds ipaTtav, thirty change of gar-
3. Premium on coin. Also, dkcount. Arr. ments. Reg. 2, 12, 20 "HXXa|e rd i;adTta
Per. M. Er. 49 "Epôv aXKayriv kcu imKepSeidv avTov, he changed his apparel. Plui. I, 647
Tiva irpos TO evTontov vopttrpu. Cedr. II, 369, C "HXXa|e rd ipdria. Porph. Cer. 22, 14
17. — 4. Change of raiment, suit of clothes. ' AXXaa-a-ovTwv rd eavrav Si/SjJTijo-ta ev ra Koi-
Vil. Ml. Jun. 65 A. T&vt rijff Ad<pvris. 86, 9 'HXXay/ieVoi dwo

oKKayir), Ionic ^=. dXXayTj. Sibyll. XevKS>v xXai'tSicDj', clolhed toith white cloaks.
-qs, rj, 2,
157. 161, 19 "HXXao-o-oj' 01 dîapariKol els to kov-
dXXdyiov, ovjTo, (dXXa-y^) exchange of prisoners. a-UTTotpiov xXaviSia XevKO. Theoph. Cont. 28,
Genes. 63, 19. Porph. Cer. 570, 14. Theopli. 10 'iSitirou a-xni^ dXXdcra-ea-dai. 656, 12 T^
eiravpiov Xoicras rjXXaêv avTov.
Curop. 67,
Cont. 419, 16 Ilot^trat diKKdyiovrmv KpaTov-
peviov alxpaXa>Ta>v. Leo Gram. 282, 1 7. 18 'AXXdo-o-ovo-ii' aia-avTais Kal oi apxovres rd
(Compare Petr. Sic. 1241 B 'H 8e SovXeia a-vvrjBr] tovtosv dXXdypara. — Damasc. Ill,
Tjpmv alxpaXamov fjv viroKKayf}.) 2. 1 di- — . 1285 Toif ôvvevpois ervTrrov avTov em to-
15
reircrapas,
vlnon or body of troops; guard. Porph. o-ovTOV, mo-re aXXdiai avTov fvyds-
they
Adm. 126, 16. Attcd. 149, 21 Tijx avroii (rov they put on him four pairs of thongs,
^twiXea>s^ polpav, t6 Xeyopevov avvrjdas dXXd- changed the thongs four times during the
ywv. Pack. 1,S10. 11,407,19. (Compare beating. {Eunap. V. S. 11 (20) êraXXa-
Leo. Tact. 14, 34 ûupelv . . . . Iva oi pev Xeiv, 2 aor.]
aXKa')(66ev 116 aWr]Xo(j>dopeco
aSXriXoPaa-ta, as, (dWrjXwv, §aiva>) mutual

oKXaxodev (oXXof), adv. from another place. f),
Clem. A. I, 504 B.
Sept. Esth. 4, 14. Joann. 10, 1. Pseudo- dpp€V0K0i.Tia.
Jos. Mace. 1. Plut. II, 29 C, et alibi. Ael. dXXrjXoyafiia, as, 17, (yap.eai) incest. Max. Conf.
V. H. 6, 2. —
2. Fro7n another cause. Sohol. 169 D.
Porphtjr. Abst. 2 GO. dXXiyXoyoi/ia, as, rj, (yiyvofuu) mutual generation
aXKaxoa-e, adv. ^ aWaxov. Just. Apol. 1, or production.

573 B.
Oreg. Nyss. 11,205 C. Nemes.
24.
dWenaWijXos, ov, {aSXos, €JTd\Xr]Xos') successive. dXXijXo/CTOj'ia, as, f/, {aKhjKoKTovos) mutual
Schol. Heph. 2, 1, p. 18, (f>opi. Theod. Ill, slaughter. Dion. H. I, 226, 14. Philon H,
1176 D. 567, 3.
dXXij aXX;?, allah allah, a shout. Apophth. 372 dXXrjKopxixIa, as, rj, (fmxopm) mutual fight.
B. Schol. Horn. L. 3, 443.
aWTjyopeai, r)(Tw, (oXXoE, ayopeva) to allegorize. dXXijXojrdêm, as, (jradelv) mutual suffering.
Strab. 1, 2, 7. PUlon I, 67, 27. 68, 87 Oi- Diod. II, 513, 65.
pavov 5e Kat dypov avvwvvp.ais KticKTjKev aXXj/- aKKrjkonporyovoi, mi/, 01, (yrpoyovos or wpoyovos)
yopmv Tov vovv. Paul. Gal. 4, 24. P/«L I, correlate step-sons. Antec. 1, 10, 8 Tlpljios
363 D Kpomv dWrjyopova-i, tov xpovov. Cils. cX<ov viovdno TiTias, eXaê Yipipav irpos ydfiov
apud Orig. I, 1088 A. Clem. A. I, 228 C exova-av Bvyartpa diro Tariov. H Kol €k tov
"Oi/)is aXXT/yopfirat 7;8oj/^. Orijr. I, 692 A. evavTtov, 6 p.ev elx^ dvyarepa, t} 8e viov. Ol
II, 285 C ^'Eav aX\7]yopo3p,ev ravra els ttjv ^v- TOVTOiv Trdides oi ev TJj (Tvvt)Beia Xeyd/ievot dX-
Xrjv r)pa>v. I^^, 357 C *E7r' avTTjv avrd dWrjyo- \7)Ko7rp6yovot KaK5>s dXXijXotff iruvdwrovToi.
povvros. Athan. II, 949 A. aXX-qKoa-vpiuixos, ov, 6, mutual a-ufifmxos.
aKXr}yopr)T€oSi a, ov, ^= ov Set dXkijyopeLa-dat. Syncell. 564, 20.
C.em. A. II, 92 A. Orig. IH, 624 A. dXXrjXoTpoipos, ov, Qrpe(f>a>) feeding each other.
aXKriyoprjrfis, ov, 6, allegorizer. Theod. I, 137 Geopon. 20, 6, 1 as v. 1.
D. the
dXXijXoiiia, Hebrew TTlSSn, Hallelujah, =
oKkqyopia, as, fj, a 1 1 e g o r i a allegory., Cic. alvciTf TOV 'law. Sept. Tobit 13, 18. Ps. 104
Orator 27. Dion. H. IV, 760, 7. Tryph. (titul.), et alibi. Apoc. 19, 1 seq. TertulL
Trop. 271. Philon I, 227, 32. 11, 483, 42. I, 1194 A. Hieron. 430 (132). —With
I,
Cornut. 9. Plut. H, 409 D. 19 E Ta'is ndXai the article, to dXXijXovi'a. Sept. Mace. 3, 7,
pkv VTTovoiats, dWrjyoplaLS 8e vvv Xcyofievats. 13. Athan. Ill, 37 B. Soz. 1476 B 'Exd-
Quintil. 9, 2, 46. Fseudo-Demetr. 47, 9. 14, crrou erovs d7ra§ iv Vwp.jj to dXXi^Xouia i|/-dX-
20. Tatian. 21 (Metrodorus). Ilpof dXXi;- — Xouo"t Kara Trjv TrpdtTtjv rjp^pav ttjs TruoôXiou
yopiav, also Kar dWrjyoplav, allegoHcally. iopTTJs. — 2. At matins (SpOpos), the modu-
PUlon I, 134, 15. Men. Rhet. 133, 3. Isid. lus &e6s Kvptos Kal €7re(j)av€v rjp.1v, cvKoyTjpevos
Hisp. 1, 36, 22. 6 ipx6p.fvos iv ovopan Kvplov is chanted im-
dWrjyopiKos, rj, ov, allegoricus, allegorical. mediately after the avvaTrn) succeeding the
Philon I, 677, 35. Artem. 5. 311. Pseudo- i^d\jfdKpos but during Lent (Sundays ex-
Demetr. 115, 9. Longin. 32, 7. Cassian. I, cepted) dXXijXoijVa is chanted instead. Leo
725 A. Achr. 841 B. Typic. 32. Ptoch. 2, 335
dWqyopiKas, adv. allegorically. Agathar. 119, Excirot Seoy Kai Kvpios ôKKovo'iv KaBrjpepav
26. Coniaf. 9. ^rtem. 312. Cfem. 4. I, Hp,ds 8e Xeyouv Srjpfpov \jfdKKcTC dXXijXoui'a,
609 A. Orig. I, 489 D. with them (the abbots) it is always a feast-
aKkriyopiiTTrjs, ov, 6, := diKKrjyoprjTris. Eus. U, day ; but with us (common monks) always
693 A. a fast-day.
dXXi/Xai/c/ii'a, as, rj, (avefios) = dvciiofiaxia. ahXrjKovxia,rjo-a, (dXXqXovxos') to cohere, to
Lyd. 316, 19. hold one another, to hang or stick together.
cXkrjkiyyvov, ov, to, (aXX^Xmi', lyyuos) mutual Philon n, 417, 23. I, 464, 26 'Em irapMTWv
pledge. Cedr. U, 456 Tar t5>v dn-oXuXoxmi/ avpê^TjKc t5>v T)v(opAvav dXXijXoux""- Nicom.
TaneiVQiv avvTeXelas TeXsio'dai irapa tS>v bvvd- 69.
tSjv. KaTcovop.do'Orj Se rj TOiavTrj avvra^LS dX- dKKr]Xovxi-a, as, r], L. cohaerentia, coherency,
\Tj\eyyvov. connection. Dion. H. V, 170, 12. Diosc. 5,
dXXi;Xeyyi(Bs, adv. Jt/ mutual pledge. Justinian. 144 (145). Sext. 620, 7.
Novell. 99 El yap tis oKKrjKeyyvms tmevBi-
exa) coherent. JuL
aXXT;XoO;ifos, ov, {aKKffXiov,
vovs XdjQot Tivds. 391 D. Hes. 'AXKrjXovxa, ra dvToreifXeyiiiva.
dXXr/Xei/Seros, ov, (^dWrjXtav, eVSeto) tied or Joined aXXriXo(f)6ovia, as, fj, {(f)d6vos) mutual envy.
together. Method. 384 A, Kpixia. Dion. H. n, 704, 7.
dXX?;Xif<B) I'co), (dXX^Xmx) fo /jaue mutual inter- aXkrjXoipdopEa), rjo-ai, (dXX>)Xo(^flopor) to corrupt
course (KaKcfUpdrcos). Clem. A. I, 501 A one another (KaKefifjidTtos). Eus. U, 64 A.
'AXXj;Xif« yap (cat 6 appr]v, of hyaenas. IV, 273 A.
a\X7]\o^9opoi 117 aWos
aK\TiKo(f)66pos, ov, (<j)de[pa>) destroying one an- oKKoioaxni^v, ov, (a-xfifia) of a different form.
other. Max. Tyr. 163, 46. Sext. 236, 8. Diog. 10, 74.
oXXt/XoiîXos, ov, ((î\c<a) loving one another, aXXoiOTt'pcas (dXXoios) adv. worse. Charis. 80,
friendly to one another. Geopon. 20, 6, 1. 17 Sequius, dXXotoTe'pms.
oXXijXoiôi'Tat, a>v, ol, = aKKijKo(\)6voi, murdering aXXotoT-poffea)(dXXoidrpoTTos) to change into
one another. Just. Apol. 1, 39. various form. Galen. I, 83 B "AXXoioTpo-
aXhj\o(j>vris, es, ((j)va) growing out of one an- TreiT-at, Tpeirerai. TTOUciXms.
other. Plut. n, 908 E. aKKowrponia, as, fj, mutation, change. Epiph.

dXX7;Xo(/)uiBs, adv. hy growing out of one another. n, 48 B.
Anast. Sin. 261 C. aWoiotpavia, as, fj, ((pcovrj) = dXXoyXmo-o-i'a.
dXXijXoxpeot, ai, a, (xp^'os) indebted to one an- Epiph. I, 221 D.
other. Amphil. 45 B. dXXotd;(poos, ov, (,XP°'') of different color. Sext.
aWfiXav, of one another. In logic, o fit' dXKrj- 236, 7.
Xap Spas or rpcmos, circle. Nicom. 7.5. Sext. oXXomSo), wcrm, to alter, change.' Classical. —
99, 6. Diog. 9, 89 'O St' dXXijXcai' rpmos crv- 2. Passive, to be estranged. Sept. Mace. 1,
vtaraTcu orav t6 6<j>€7Xov tov ^TjTovp^vov npa- 11, 12 'J3XKota>6ri roC 'AXeâvSpov, forsook.
ypjiTos elvm SiaêâuanKov p^pfiav e^î Trjs e/c — Sept. Ps. 44, 1. 79, 1 'Yn-cp rmv aXXoiajft)-
TOV ^rjTOvpJvov irloTeas. crofieviov. 59, 1 Tois dl\Xoia>6rj(Toiievois. In
oKXrjvaKKas = aK\r}v oKKcos, at random, arbi- all these places, D'JtyiK' SjJ, t<pon shoshan-
trarily. Epiph. I, 473 B. nim, a musical instrument, is apparently con-
oXXi;!, seeaXif founded with nJty = oKXoLoa.
SKKiyape, the Latin alligare. Plut. I, 34 A. dXXotwo'ts, etos,f], ^= davvraKTov (TxrjpM, anaco-
n, 280 A. luthon. Pseudo-PZM«. Vit. Horn. 1098 B.

SKKiovp,, the Latin allium :=: irKopoSov. aiCKoi,ii)T€ptas, incorrect for dXXaiorc'pa>s, which
Diosc. 2, 181 (182). see.
cXKiTovivTos, for akvravevTos, ov, (Xtrai/cuci)) in- dXXoKBTtKos, Tj, OV, alterative. Galen. II, 239 B,
exorable. Anthol. IV, 256. medicine.
'AXXo|8iot, fflv, 01, Allobii, Indian philosophers. aXXoicBTos, r), ov, (dXXojdco) changeable, mutable.
Clem. A. I, 780 A. Nicom. 68. Plut. 11, 882 C. Orig. I, 697 A.
SKkoyiveSKoi, ov, (fiKkos, yeveSXrj) = aXKoyevfjS. 1017 C. Athan. 11, 86 C. 817 C (in the
Greg. Naz. Til, 425 A. Nicene Creed).
dXXoyewjs, es, (aWos, yevoy) of another race, dXXon-dêia, as, fj, (oKKonadfjs) external influx
stranger. Sept. Gen. 17, 27, e6vri. Lev. 22, ence. Diod. II, 513, 65.
12, dvrjp, not a Jew. —
Substantively, 6 dX- dXXcwra^^s, is, {SKKos, iraOciv) suffering from
Xoyevfis, foreigner. Sept. Ex. 12, 43. 29, 33. without opposed to avroiraBrjs.
; In gram-
Luc. 17, 18. mar, a pronoun is dXXon-a^^s, when it is not
dXXoyXmo-o-m, as, ^, (aXXdyXaco-os) diversity of the same as the subject of the verb upon
language. Jos. Ant. 1, 5. which it depends as in Timrto o-e, TviTTeis
;
dXXoyi/(B/iiBy, oy, (yvajtu)) fickle. Ptol. Tetrab. fie. Apollon. D. Pron. 316 A. Et. M. 496,
183. 32.
dXXoSoTnjr, «, = dXXoSaTrds. Theod. II, 1 621 B. dXXdn-ioTos, ov, (wiVtis) of another

Anast. Sin. 780 D.
religion, not
Porph.
dXXoSiKijs, ov, 6, (Sira;) unrighteous. SibyU. 3, a Christian.
390. Adm. 86, 12.
dXXoSoî'a, ay, ^, {aXKoboôs) having a wrong dXXoTTOtds, ov, (TToiem) that makes other things,
opinion. Athan. 11, 532 B. that is, more than one. Prod. Parmen. 569
dXXdSo|or, ov, (8o|a) = eTepdSo|oy. ^lÂara. II, (161).
45 D. Genes. 85, 10. aXkonros, ov, (opda) of diverse appearance.
dXXocflwjs, f'r, (aXXos, eflvos) of another nation, Caesarius 1052.
foreign. Sept. Mace. iVicoZ. D. 86. oXAos, o, other, another. Sept. Josu. 4, 9
3, 4, 6. T),
Dion. IT. I, 402. n, 853, 15. 1145. IV, 2003. "AXXovs 8eaS«a Xidovs. Polyb. 2, 65, 4 'A/cap-
Slrab. 2, 1, 31, p. 128, 21. Philon II, 572, vdvav SKKovs toctovtovs. 3, 95, 2 TpiaKovra
44, not a Jew. /os. Ant. 11, 5, 4. — Sub- vavs KM SfKa Trpoa-jreirXripioKms SXKas. Diod.
stantively, 6 dXXoefli/^r, foreigner. Diod. 2, 11, 49. Matt. 4, 21 "AXXous dvo d8e\(f>ovs,
37. 2, 48. Jos. Ant. 19, 7, 3. other two brothers. Diosc. 1, 32"AXXas okto)
oKKofBvia, as, fj, the being aXXoedvris, difference fjjj.ipas.Lucian. II, 558 "PJCKov ha <T<i)iaiv
of nation. Strab. 12, 1, 2. 'nrma (^((Teai. Clem. A- I, 745 C "AXXos e's,
another one. Eust. Ant. 628 B "AXXjjy 8e.
aXXotw'a, as,
Plut.
fj,
n, 661 D.
(aXXos, ohos) the mixing of wines.
p.iav wapaSelyiiaTos eUova.
—"AXXa dvr aXXav
Xfyeiv, to talk at random. Clementin. 316 A.
dXXotdoTpocôs, ov, (aTpo(i>rj) not having anti-
strophas. Heph. Poem. 9, 3. 408 B 'AXXa yap dvr cDCKav opiâv ^Xvdpels..
.
aXkoTpiaô} 118 aXfio7roTi<;
Adam. 1740 B. — Apoptli. 328 B Ti crarcs fioi dK\oTpwx<opos, ov, (x^pa) of another country,
8, 7, 5.
stranger. Jos. Ant. 3, 12, 3.
aXXfi ; the other day.
rfj
aXKoTptdto) (dWoVpiOf) = dWoTpiais exî-v, a\- dXKorplais (dXXoTpios), adv. in a hostile
manner.
\oTpias hiaKcia-dai, L. alieno animo esse, to he 'AXXoTpiais ex""' °'" 8«'K"<^^'"'-' °^ Stareerjvai,
alienated, estranged, or disaffected, to he hos- to he hostile. Polyb. 3, 67, 8 Xlpof airoiis dX-
tile to any one. Polyb. 15, 22, 1. Xorpio)? hiMKupevmv. Diod. 11, 64, ex"'^" ™
aWorpiayaiios, on, 6, (ydfios) = p.oixos. Theod. TTpos Toiis haKcbaipovLovs.
17, 101
16, 62, diaKei/ievovs
AXKoTpiarepov del Sif-
I, 1248 A. Tols YLepa-ais. '
oKKoTpioema-Konos, ov, 6, (ima-Kovos) a husy- ridr] Tvpos avTOV.
men's matters. Petr. 1, 4, 15. dXKoTpiaa-is, ecos, fj, estrangement : hostility.

body in other
d\\oTpioKdp.aTos, ov, (xdiiaTos) toiling for others. Sept. Jer. 17, 17 M^ yevqBfjs poi els dXXoT-pim-
Ant. Mon. 1476 D. triv. Xehem. 13, 30, strangers. Diod. II, 602,
aK\oTpto\oyea>, rjira,, (Xeym) to speak irrelevantly. 76 Tiji/ rrjs KXeoTrdrpas irpbs avrov oKKoTpia-
Strab. 1, 4,-1, p. 96, 12. a-iv. Philon I, 46, 26. 358, 12. 439, 11 'H
aXXorpiOToof, or, {voos your) essentially = dK- Trpoy rjSovfiv dWorpioKTiS. H, 74, 8. 572, 10
Xo8o|o9, eVspoSogos, in the sense of heretical, Et TLS ecTTtv avra Trpos to 'lovhaltov yevos oKKo-
dim. 1116 D, Xoyour. rpiams. App. II, 409, 60 Tr}v re T^f ôvXfjs
Athan. U, €s TOV Kalaapa aKKoTpitatriv. Basil. I, 645 A
aXXoTpiooi;a-ior, ov, of another oicria.
801 A, dWfiXcov. T^f dXXoT-ptmo-ecar tov jwvoyevovs irpos tov

dXKorpimrpayia (TTpdcra-a), to be an intermeddler, irarepa.
to meddle with other people's business. Hence, dXXoTpoTrms (TpoTToy), adv. in another manner.
to excite commotions, to create disturbances. Stud. 1701 C.
Polyb. 5, 41, 8. oKkovîtov, (ovos, f), the Latin a11uv i o
tiKKoTpionpayia, as, fj, an intermeddling. Plut. U, Antec. 2, 1, 19 ^v(riKrj KTrjcris iari Kai j] Trjs
57 D. Pseudo-D/on. 897 A. oKKovîoiVos • dXXov/StoJV 5e ioTiv rj irpoaicKv-
aXKoTpiowpayiJiOveto, i]<ra>, (âXKorpioTrpdyfimv) = (Tis rj irpoo'xiâ'ts. yap

Oirep 8td t^s dX-
dXKoTpicnrpayia). Simplic. Enchir. 419 (264 Xov/3t<uv09 r(5 fjperepa dypa 6 irorapxts irpo-
A). oSfj, (pvaiKa vopco r^s fifierepas yiveToi Setrffo-
*aXXoTpior, a, ov, hostile, rebellious. Inscr. 4697, Telas.

19 Tmv dWorpia tppovrjcrdvTODv, of those who dKKo<^po(rvvq, r)s, rj, (tftpifv') a thinking otherwise.
rebelled against the king. Polyb. 24, 8, 8. Apollin. L. 1421 C.
28, 4, 4 Eifimj dXXorpioi' avTOV ovra Papaioov. dXXo0vX€ci>, ô"o), to imitate the oKKo^vKoi, fi'om
37, 2, 7 'AXXorpta (ppovelv tov /Sao'tXecof. the Jewish point of view. Pseudo-/os.
Diod. 11, 27. 16, 65, povapxlas. 18, 23, rals Mace. 18.
ISims imjioXats. Porphyr. Aneb. 31, 11 'aX- dXXo^vXio-ôs, ov, 6, (dXXo(ûXos) adoption of
'Korpiai etcrt 7rpoo'(p€peadat irpos rrfv tov vov gentile manners and customs. Sept. Maec. 2,
jcadapoTTjTa. 4, 13. 2, 6, 24. Orig. I, 589 D.

2. Satanic, diabolical, in ecclesiastical dXXo^mvia, as, 17, (dXXd^fflvoy) = dXKoykairaia.
Greek. Just. Tr. 30. Const. Apost. 8, 3. Jos. Ant. 1, 4, 3.
8, 7, nvfvpa. — Substantively, 6 oXXdrptor, dK\6(jici3vos, ov, (<j)ajvif) speaking another lan-
hostls. adversary, the enemy of God and man, guage: Sept. Ezech. 3, 6.
simply, Sulftn. Const. Apost. 7, 1. 8, 6. akXoxpota, as, i}, (dXXdxpoof) variety of colors.
12 Twv ;êt/xafop.ei/a)i/ vno tov dXkoTplov. Adam. S. 417.
*dWoTpi6rrjs, tjtos, t), hostility, rebellion. Inscr. dXkvTrfs = dkvrqs. Et. M. 72, 18.
4697, 23. Polyb. 2, 44, 1. 3, 48, 11. 23, 14, aX/ia, the Latin alma, from almus. Philostrg.
Papaiovs dXkoTpiorrjTos. Diod. 1,
6 Trjs irpos 2, 9.
68 TovvavTwv 8' eKelvovs TTpOTpeyjrdpevos els HKparias, ov, 6, (aXâ) saltatory. Adam, S.
dWoTptorrira (Tvvaireo'Trj koI âtriKevs avrbs 440.
ypedrj. 11, 28 Trjs rav 'Adrjvaiaiv Trpor Toiis dXfifi'ix«"o'>'> oC, TO, almanac? Porphyr.
^"EXKrivas dKkoTpioTrjTos. 18, 13 T^ Kara Ta>v Aneb. 41, 18 'Ev toIs oKpevixaKo'is. Iambi.
lâKedovCOV dWoTpiOTTJTl. 266, 6 Toia-a-a\p,e(rxi.naKots. (Compare the
dWoTpwrpoirois, (dXXoTpios, rplmos) ady. ^= dX- Arabic MaNaX ?)
XoTpoTtios, in another manner, otherwise. Aster. SKp.eva-Ls, ems, (dX/xeum) a pickling.
rj, Diosc.
Urb. 149 A. 3, 45 (52). 81 (91).
dXXoTpiovtrior ^=. dKKoTpioov<n,os. Athan. 11, dikptvrfjs, ov, 6, L. salgamarius, maker or seller
781 C. of pickles. Diosc. 1, 27, p. 43.
aXKorptotppoveca, rjo'at, (<bpr]v^ to have hostile feel- oKptvai. evo-ai, (dXjou;) to pickle. Diosc. 1, 172.
ing or intentions. Diod. 17, 4. 2, 134, et alibi.
dXXorpt60uXo?, ov, (^{JXoi') îz dXXoyeV7;y, dX- dX/iOTTOTiy, 180s, ^, (oKiur), iriva) drinker of brine.
Xuedvrjs. Jos. Ant. 14, 16, 3. Athen. 1, 59.
oKfivpi^co 119 aX?
SXuujji'ffi), fV<B, (dX/ivp(is) (0 6e saft. Diosc. 1, 549, 31 Hae salinae, SKoBriKia; perhaps the
11 Tj yev<T€i, lifj dX/iup/fftv. 2,156 (157) 'aX- true reading is dXoTnjyia.
fivplôvcn 8i jTpos TTji/ ycvcriv, have a salt taste. aXoirjTTjp, fjpos, 6, {oKoida) grinder. Nonn.
Allien. 9, 5. Dion. 17, 237, o-ifiT/pos. Agath. Epig. 92, 1,
SKjiVpis, i8of, ^, :^ SKi/iou. Aet. 1, p. 36, 49. obovs, L. molares (dentes).
dXûpoyfMs, (Bv, (y^) of salt soil. Philon II, 111, aXoiVts, tSos, z^ yepnavrj. Diosc. 3, 3.
fj,
34, Trefitas. <lXot0ij, ^f, L. litura, an effacing, blotting out.

f],
oKjiavl, see (jieXficovl. Sept. Ex. 17, 14 'AXoifpa eâXeiâ to p,i>r]p.6-

oXoa, the Latin aloa ::= dXdj;. Diosc. 3, 22 (Tvvov 'ApoKriK e< rfjs m ovpavov, I will utter-
(25). lyput out the remembrance of Amalek from

/iXoyEtjo/â(, evtrofuu, (oKoyos) to act like a fool. under heaven. Plut. II, 611 A.
Cic. Attic. 6, 4. — 2. To commit bestiality. dXoi'm r= oKoiao). Diog. 7, 31.
Anc. 16. 17. (Compare Const. Apost. 6, 28 SkoTrqyia, mv, Ta, (aXoTrrjyos} L. salinae, salt-
'H ffpos TO oXoya, so. der/Xyfia.) works. Strab. 7, 4, 7. 11, 14, 8. 12, 5, 4.
MKoyfofuu, to he deceived. Sept. Mace. 2, 1 2, 24. Plut. n, 33 E.
Po/j/6. 8, 2, 4. 28, 9, 8, to he circumvented. dXoo'dvdivos, ov, (^Xderawflov) of the efflorescence
Lucian. HI, 672''A(l)es fie fUKpbv, rjXoyrnxai (tov of salt. Diosc. 5, 76 (titul.).
X^pi.v, I have lost my senses. Hes. 'AXoyeiToi, d\6(Tavdov, ov, TO, =
dXof av6os, efflorescence of
jitopalvu. '
&\oyri6fjvai, fiopavBrjvai. salt. Galen. XIII, 317 C.
.dXo'yi;/ia, ot-os, to, (dXoyea)) error, mistake. ^KofTKopobov, ov, TO, (aX?, tTic6pohov) r^ Kainra-
Polyh. 9, 16, 5, et alibi. pts. Diosc. 2, 204, ^ . 1. dXdo-KopSoi/.
oKoyrjîOV ^= Bet oKoyfiv. Philon I, 312, 24. 'AXovtaiv, aivos, fj, = 'AXjStav. Agathem. 352.
Mkoyt(TTaiv<o ^= akoyiaros tlp.i. Just. Apol. 1, Philostrg. 464 A. Schol. Dion. P. 356, 35.
46. akovjxev, to, the Latin a1umen , alum, =
'ôyiiTTsvToSi ov, ^= akoyiCTTos. Aster. 188 C, a-TvnTrjpia. Lyd. 144, 22.
^los. Phot. IV, 96 A. oKovfLvos, a, the Latin alumnus, alumna.
oKoyuTTeoi =z oKoyitTTos elfii. Aristeas 24. Antec. 1, 6, 5.
Pint. 11, 656 D. Loncjin. 10, 3. dXovpyia, as, rj, ^= AXovpyis. Philostr. 159.
aKoyiuTLa, as, fj, (oKoyurros) thoughtlessness, aXovpyiKOs, ij, ov, = dXovpydi, dXoupy^f. Eus.
fully. Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 8. Polyb. 11, 4, 2, II, 1221 A, dXoupytff.
et alibi. Plut. U, 466 C. Tatian. 17. iXovpyol3a(j)rjs, is, {aXovpyos, ^dnTO)) purple-dyed.
-oKoyoBiTJiTos, ov, (Xoyoflereto) indisputable ? Clem. A. I, 528 A.

Scyl. 713, 22. dXovpyoiKprjs, (s, (vcj)aiv<o) purple-woven. Epiph.
"AXoyoi, mv, oi, (oXoyor) a name given to those I, 245 A.
who rejected the Gospel of John and the dXovpyocpopeo), r)(Ttt>, Qôpia) to wear purple.
Apocalypse. Epiph. I, They were
848 B. Isid. 317 B.
called also 'Avorp-oi. [The name was sug- aXovra, rj, the Latin aluta = to airb <mmrq-
gested by the X d yoj in the first verse of plas Sepjaa. Lyd. 144, 21.
Saint John's Gospel.] dXoi^TKim = dXouTf'a). Schol. Arist. Nub. 442.
dXoydopat, a>5?)v, (oXoyof) become irrational.
to dXox^vTos, ov, (Xox^vai) virgin. Nonn. Dion.
Orig. I, 180 C. Prod. Parmen. 617 (16). 41, 53. —
2. Born not in the natural way;
Theoph. Cont. 4, 10. used with reference to the birth of Christ.
.oXoyos, ov, irrational, in prosody. Dion. H. V, Prod. CP. 705 D 'Qb\v aXdêwToy. Quin. 79
144, 1. 109, 3 Toirov tov ttoSos {—-S) rrju 'AXo'xeuToi/ TOK in t^s rrapdevov 6tiov tokov
paKpav Ppa^fVTcpav elvai <j)aa'i t^9 rekeias, the 6p,oXoyovvTes, i>s Kal dimopais <rv(TtdvTa, k. t. X.
long syllable of a dactyl is less than 2. — Hes. 'AXoxevTov, ayewrjTOv. (Compare Clem.
2. Substantively, to Skoyov, sc. (ôv, beast of A. n, 529 B 'AXX', Qjf lotKc To'is noXXols koi
burden, commonly horse. Gregent. 600 A. p.ixP'' ^^ SokeZ 17 Mapidp, Xe^™ ""<" 3'° '"7"
Cyrill. Scyth. V. S 288 B. Joann. Mosch.
. yevvrjo-iv tov TraiSiov ovK ova-a Xe^w- Method.
2881 C. CAron. 546, 9. 717,12. 733,10, 357 C To KOti/oj/ T^y vmpipvovs crov Xox^las.)
et alibi. Theoph. 728, 16, et alibi. "AXmof, a, ov, ("AXmr) Alpinus, Alpine. Strab.
oKoe, barbarous, ^=i akor). Diosc. 3, 22 (25). 4, 3, 3. 4, 6, 1 Td yap"PiXma (oprj) KoXeladm
-dXdij, i;s, ff, D'Snx and niSnX, aloe, lign- Trporepov" AKfiia, KaQdrrep koI 'AXîi>via.
Diosc. 22 "Kkms,^<»s,{,,Alp. Dio,,. P. 295. 3ii. Com-
aloes, aloes. Joann. 19, 39. 3,
'
(25). 3, raXXiKJj = yevTiavT). Plut. 11, 141 monly in the plural at "AXTTf ir, A 1 pe s ,
the
Alps. Polyb. 3, 34, 4. Dion. H. I, 27, 14.

F, et alibi.
L. sal, safc Classical. Archil
-dXoj/Sdpjov, mi, TO, aloes-pill. Aet. 3, 100. *aXf, dXof, d,
94 "OpKOV ivo<T<j)ia-6ris p,eyav "AXas re Koi

cO<orjTT]s, ov, 6, (dXoda)) thresher. Cyrill. A. I, S'
Tpdmiav. Dem. 400. 401. Philon H, 69, 19

293 A.
'Sko6r\Kid,Ta, {SKs, 6riKq) salt-works. Charis. 'AXwi' (cat TpaniCrjS fuQiôvTas. 71, 1 TpoTrefijr
:
dKffOi 120 aX(j)d^'n'''°'^
Kal dXav, a trv^ôXa yvrja-lov <j>iXias audpanoLS — 2. Substantively, to aXva-a-ov, alysson

avfiprjvrm. Plut. 11, 684 E Ot iTfpX oKa am = aXva-a-os ôravr,.Diosc. 3, 95 (105) AoKei
Galen. XHI, 153 E.
KVfjuvov iv Tfi Trapoifiia Xfyofifvoi, when two 8c KOI Xiaaav IdurBai.
friends wished render their friendship
to aXvrapxô), rjira, to be akvTapxV- ^"'- *}^-
inviolable, they ate bread and salt (or salt aXvrapxqs, ov, 6, {aK<iTr)s, apx<») *^« cAie/ o/
and cumin) together. Diosc. 5, 128 (129) — police. Lucian. I, 783. Ifai. 286 bis. Et.
'aXos avdos, efflorescence of salt. M. 72, 13 'AXuTopx^Sj o '^^ ^^ ''? 'OXvimuma
oKcros, cos, TO, grove.Classical. In the follow- aytovi fvKOO'filas apx<ov.
ing passages corresponds to nntVK and
it aXvrapxtKOs, tj, w, pertaining to an dXvrdpxi)!.
ninsyy, Astarte. Sept. Reg. 1, 7, 4 Tas Ba- Mai. 312 'E(f)6pe(re to. dXvTapxtKo, sc. l/idTux.
aWfi Kal TO. oKur) 'Atrrapad, where 'Airrapaid dXvrapxos, ov, aXvrdpxv!- Mai. 417.
6, :=
is superfluous. 1, 12, 10 '^SovXeia-aiMev toXs dXuTijr or dXXvrrjs, ov, 6, one of the lictors. An
BaaXljLi Kal rots akcrea-t. Elean word. Et. M. 72, 14.
a\a-<oixa, aros, to, =n aXo'OS. AquU. Reg. 4, 23, aXvTos, ov, insolvable, Sext. 472, 7, diropla.
4 (^Symm. irepiPdp.iov). Clem. 4. II, 16 A. — 2. Unbroken. Em.

ak(r(ov, covos, 6, zzz akaos. Aquil. Reg. 4, 17, Alex. 321 D "AXdtov ^x^''" "^^ vrjoTeiav, not
16. to break the fast. —
3. Unanswered by the
aXrapiKov, to, the Arabic oK-rapeK, the appear- emperor, as a petition. Mich. Due. Novell.
ing by night (according to Sale). Nicet. 327.
Byz. 773 A {Koran, cap. 86). ^fX0 = aXc</). Eus. m, 788 C.
okTiqpia, as, f], exercise with the oKTrjpes. Artem. *aX(pa, TO, indeclinable, alpha, the name of the
8.5. first letter of the alphabet. Callias apud
oKTTjpia, av, to., ^= iKTrjpcs. A ntyll. apud Orib. Allien. 10, 79. Plut. 11, 738 A.
I, 532, 12. 534, 6. d\(j)a0riTdpLv for dXtjja^Tp-dpwv, ov, to, {dK<jid-
aKTtjpioj3oKia, as, ^, = oKi^piuiv ôXrj. Orib. I, ^rjTos) alphabetical acrostic. Porph. Car.
532. 383.
oKvKaTos, Tj, ov, {SKvKos) salted. Xenocr. 76. dX<f}d^r]Tos, ov, 6, rarely 17, {aXtjâ, jS^To) alpha-
dXuKei'a, af , ^, L. s a1 s u r a, a salting, pickling. betus, alphabet. Iren. 617 A. Tertull.
Ptol. Tetrab. 181. II, 70 A Ex Graecorum alphabeto. Thorn.
oKvkLs, ihos, ri, salsugo, saliness. Strab. 4, A, 14, 1. B, 7, 1. EpipJt.Il, 48 C. m, 244
I, 6. Plut. H, 897 A. A. Clim. 1017 A TJ dX(^d/3ijToj.
dXuKOf, T], 6v, salt. *H 'AKvKTf QoKatTtra, the Salt [The original Greek alphabet was identi-
Sea = Nexpa QaXaxra-a. Sept. Josu. 15, 2 cal with the Phoenician or Shemitic. This
(12, 3 ij dakaa-a-a tS>v dXSiv). Afric. 69 B is established in the following manner
'AX«^ QaXaaaâ. — 2. Ruddy. Hippol. Haer. (a) The Greek letters used in the most an-
86, 90. cient inscription are, as to fonn, essentially
aXvpxtvTos, ov, (Xvpâlvopui) uninjured. Plut. U, the same as the con-esponding letters found
5 E. Porphyr. apud Eus. Ill, 924 B. in Phoenician inscriptions and on Hebrew
dXvTrios, ov, (XuTTT)) free from pain. Alex. Trail. coins. (1>) The relative position of nearly all
581, ôTavrj,, stilling pain. the letters in the two alphabets is the same.
'AXiwis for 'AXvmos, 6, Alypius. Inscr. 5996 The arrangement of the Shemitic letters is
'iXediy o-ot, 'KXvm ! seen in the alphabetic Psalms and in the
aXvTTOv, ov, TO, (aXuTTos) a1 yp o n , an herb. Lamentations. The Greek letters are found
Diosc. 4, 177 (180). arranged alphabetically on an ancient Etrus-
"AXvs. iioi; o, Halys, a river. Classical. can vase made before the introduction of Q.
[Theoph. Cont. 427 toO'aXu for'AXuoy,] Tlius, ABrAEFZHeiKAMNSOnQPSTYX**,
&Xvcrlhiov, TO, (oXuo-is) chain. Philon II, 152, 9. where X stands before *. In another an-
Theoph. 434. we find the
cient inscription, following hne,
dXvo'iSmTor, tj, ov, (aXuo-ts) made like a chain. ABrAEFHZeiKANM, where H stands be-
Sept. Ex. 28, 22. Reg. 1, 17, 5 QapaKa SKv- fore Z, and N before M {Inscr. 6183.
a-ibaiTov, coat of mail. Polyb. 6, 23, 15, 6a>- Franz, p. 22). Callias (apud Athen. 10,
po|. Diod. 5, 30. Strab. 3, 3, 6. (Com- 79) gives the letters in the following order
pare Poll. 1, 135 Qo)paK€s 6e ol fiev <f>oXiBaiTol, ABrAHeEIKAMNgOnP2TY*X*a, where Z
o£ 8e c'l dXtJo-EMc) — Substantively, to dXu- is omitted, and E is placed between e and I.
o-tSuTd, sc. fpya. Sept. Ex. 28, 28. Mace. 1, (c) The names of the Greek letters are radi-
6, 35. cally the same as those of the correspond-
oXuo-treXeia, or, ^, (nXuo-iTeX^s) unprofitableness: ing Shemitic letters ; as SKet^ or 3X0, oXi/mj,
damage, injury. Polyb. 4, 47, 1. ;3v<9, ^fjTa. The
priority of the Phoenician
Skva-o-os, ov, (Xia-a-a) free from madness. Plut. letters is established by the fact that then-
II, 648 A''aXuo-o-os ôravrj, madwort, a plant. names are significant, whereas in Greek
;
a\(f>a^T]TO^ 121 aXcoO
these names have no meaning whatever. 5, 57 seq. Eur. Pal. Frag. 2. Alcidam. PaL
Eus. m, 788 B. p. 75. Plat. Phaedr. 274 C. Phileb. 18 B.
The original Greek alphabet consisted of Diod. 1, 16. 3, 67. 5, 57. 74. Cic.N. D. 3
twenty-one letters ; that
the Phoeni- is, of all 22. Dion. H. V, 73, 4. Plin. K. H. 7, 57
cian characters, except tsade, the sound of (56). Jos. Ant. 1, 2, 3. Tac. Annal. 11, 14.
which was inadmissible in Greek ABrAEF : P^Mi. n, 738. £«Mer. 710-717. 780-790.
ZHeiKAMNSOnQPST. To this alphabet 1169. Cramer. IV, 318. 319. 400. Eudoc.
the Greeks added Y*XS*Q. But for a long M. 271 Toiy tov HaXafujSovs evpedcla-iv
vTTO
time all the letters were not used by all the AapiKols ypdnpaaiv.
Greek tribes. Thus, the ancients speak of It is natural to suppose that the Greeks
the Attic letters and of the Ionic letters. originally wrote from right to left, in imi-
ScM. Venet. Horn. II. 7, 185, p. 182 o^x tation of their masters, the Phoenicians.
01 avToi yap rjcrav napa irficrt tois "EXXijo-i But of this there is no historical proof
XapaKTrjpes • fimcôpa 8e Koi to. took aroi^ciav The ôvcrrp'o(f)r)S6v mode of writing appears
ov6p.aTa. Bekker. 783 {Cramer. IV, 318) in some of the most ancient inscriptions.
JliBavbv 8e Kara roirov evperas yeyevfja-Bm. The tendency, however, even during the
The Attic alphabet is found in Attic in- prevalence of this method, must have been
scriptions cut before the archonship of towards the left, and consequently the ^rst
Euclides (B. C. 403). It consists of the line must have run in that direction. In-
following letters: ABrAEZHeiKAMNOnPS scriptions, therefore, inwhich the odd lines
TY$X. are written from right to left must be regard-
The Ionic alphabet is the same as that ed as of great antiquity. The same remark
used at the present day, and called the applies to single lines or words. As to in-
Greek alphabet. The Athenians formally scriptions, in which the odd lines run from
adopted it during the archonship of Eucli- left to right, they must have been cut when
des. According to Andron, it first made its the tendency was towards the right in short, ;
appearance at Samos and Ephorus states

; they are later imitations. According to Eu-
that Callistratus the Samian brought it to phorion (apud Harpocr. '0 KaraiBev j/o/iof)
Athens during the Peloponnesian war. The the laws of Solon were written /3ouo-rpo0?;Soj/
Athenians, however, must have been ac- and as Herodotus (2, 36) does not intimate
quainted with it before the time of Callis- that the Greeks wrote in any other way than
tratus, for Callias mentions all the characters from left to right, it may be inferred that the
peculiar to it. Callias apud Athen. 10, 79. /Souo-rpo^TjSo!/ method was entirely obsolete
Eur. Thes. Frag. 4, where GHSEYS is writ- when he was a child, and obsolescent before
ten with an H. Agathon. Teleph. apud A then. Solon's death.]
10, 80. Arist. Babyl. apud Hes. et Phot. aK<priaTfip, fjpos, 6, = aK(f)rfaTrjs. Sihyll. 1, 98,
Lex. et Suid. Sap.iwu 6 Srjpos. Ephor. apud et alibi.

Schol. Venet. Horn. E. 7, 185, p. 182 KaXXi- dK(f)iTri86v {a\(j)iTa), adv. like barley^meal. Diosc.
orparos 8e 6 Sd/iios inl rail/ nfXorTovvrjcrmKav Eupor. 2, 49. Galen. IE, 394 A. 397 F, et
TavTtiv peTTiveyKf Tr/v ypapfW-TLKriv Koi jrapeSa- alibi. Soran. 250, 5.
K€v 'A6rivaiOi,s 3>s (f>ria-iv "Ecjiopos. A ndron et aKcjUTOiiavTis, ca>s, 6, {fiavrts) diviner by barley-
Theopomp. apud Phot. Lex. et Suid. âpimv meal. Poll. 7, 188. Porphyr. Aneb. 34,
6 Brjpos .... Ilapa 2ap,ioi9 evpedt] npoyrois ra 16.
KA ypaiipara {mo KaXKicrTpaTov, ms "AvSpav aK<piTo(f)dyos, ov, {<j)ayeTv) eating barley-meal or
iv TpmoSi. Tovs 8e 'ASrjvalovs eiretce j^pfjirBai barley-bread. Ael. N. A. 17, 31.
Tois tS)V 'Ioovcbi' yp6.p,p.a(n,v ('Apxlvovs 6 'Adrj- 'AXîTiB, ois, f], {aX<j>iTov) Alphito, a bug-
valov) eTTt apxpvTos Eu/cXeiSou Uepl 8e bear that frightens children. Plut. II, 1040
Tov TTfiiravTos JoTopei OeoTTopiros. Plut. I, B.

319 A 'Gs iXeyêi ra ypap-p-aTa Trjs p.eT aK(j)6s, 7j, 6u, albus, white. Hes. 'A\(f>ois,
"EvKKeidrjv 8vTa ypapp.aTiKrfs. Bekker. 783 \fVKois.

{Cramer. IV, 318) Ots 8e miv xp^P'fSa (xa- d\(j)o>Sris, es, {oKipos) leprous. Galen. VI, 118
fOKTrlpai) clalv 'lioviKol, eiareveyKavTos 'Apxlvov E.

{nap' 'A6r]vaiois) '^tÛTjia tovs ypafipMna-ras, a\^r]Tos, ov, {Xa^dopai) uninjured. Philon I,
^yow TOVS SiSacrKoKovs, iraihevciv ttjv 'lasviKfju 451, 18, (^vo-is.
For myths, dXa/SijTcas, adv. without being injured. Andr.

ypajipaTiKriv, rjyovv to. ypdfifuiTa.
fictions, conjectures, and absurdities concern- C. 1041 B.
ing the origin of the alphabet, see Slesich. dXci8,s, «, {SKs) salt-like. Plut. II, 627 F.
of the
{SkaT}) threshing-floor.
31 (38). Anaximander, Hecataeus, und Dio- dKioeivos, ri, ov,-
nysius, in Bekker. 783. 786. Aeschyl. Prom. Anthol. m, 226 {Secundus).

469.470. Gor^r. Apol. Pal. 8, p. 118. Her. d\a6, niSx = dXrni. Sept. Cant. 4, 14.
16
— —
aXav 122 aijLaX\,o<f}opo<;
*S.\a}v, avos, ^, = aXios. Aristot. Vent. Sit. et 'Apa TOV iraTpos koI tov
Mai. 51, 15. 95. 219, 22.
dyiov nvevparos.
Theoph. 296, 15.
Nomin. 3. Sept. Gen. 50, 10. Ex. 22, 6.
Luc. Z, 299. 548, 14. Porph. Cer. 20, 22. 72. 122.
Judic. 15, 5, et alibi. Matt. S, 12.
17. 680, 9. — "Apa irpat, at daicn, early in the
(aXmv) to pass tirm about morning. Ma«. 20, 1. "ApM <tvv, simul
SKavevofmi, eia-ofiai,
cum. PawZ. Thess. 1, 4, 1 7. 1, 5, 10 'Ap.
the threshing-floors in the fields. App. I,
528, 63. (rvv avTa ^rjcrmpev.
aXavia, as, 17, = a\a>v. Athen. 12, 26. ifes. 3. As soon

aorist subjunctive.
as, the moment
Basilic. 2, 2,
that. With
235 "Apa tis
the
*AX(i)as, ras oXo)?, (iXtaviaff.
dXffiw'fiB, I'o-o), = i5X<Bi/etJo/iai. fles.

— »•
'AXovifbu-
thresli,
KaTahiKatrdri, vnoKeiTai
Porph. Cer. 391, 19 "Apa eltreXSn, the moment
Trj dm tS)V vopav Troivij.
<raij ev aX&xrt
thresh out.
Stayoucrat.
Thoni. Euangel. A, 12, 2 eepiaas
.t
he enters, as soon as he shall have entered.

—
Koi oKcoviiras eVoitjce KOpovs P. With the infinitive preceded by tw (Byzan-
aXmwov, ov, TO, = oXtov. Charis. 553, 17 Area, tine also ToO). Polyb. 2, 57, 4 "Ap.a yap tm
KaTaaxelv ttjv rroXtv ApaTos irapavTiKa ....
TO dXoJWoy.
SKavoeibris, e's, Kfe a aXmi/. Heron ,Jun. 207, 6. irapryyyeiXe pr/Seva /iijSevoy awTeaBai Totv dXKo-
SkmvoTpiîa, rjo-a, (jp'iâ) = dXmvfvo/iat. Tpiav, as soon as he

Ta
became master of the
KaTcKapâve
city.
Sm'rf. 244, 11 'Kkwvia .... aKoivorpi^ca, eVl 3, 104, 5 "Apa Stau-ydfetj/ toIs
T^f aX(Bj/os SiaTptfiw. — 2. To thresh. Lon- evâvots tov \6(j}ov. 10, 31, 3 "ApM t^. trwiSeiK
gus 3, 29, p. 165, 1, wupovs. oi ^dpâpoi TO ycyovos ev6ea>s TTTorjBevTes a>p-

akanra, as, rj, :=z dXcoTn;^. Hes. pr/a-av wpos (pvyfjv. Clementin. 1,15 "Apa to
aXtoTTCKctof, ov, (aXcimj^) /ox's. Galen. X, 58 IBe'iv. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 26 "Apa
B. 8e TM cla-epxâ-dai avTovs. Porph. Adm. 143,
aX(i)7rEKia(rir, ecos, f], ^=. aXcoTreKi'a, alopecia, 1 "Apa TOV clcrfXdflv Tas re iropras eKparrjO-av,
1
a disease. Galen. VI, 118 E. ^. "Apa .... apa, simul .... si-
T. X.
aX<BjreKif<*, iVto, to pZa!/ the fox, deceive : to mul. Lyd. 148, 15 "Apa yap to. ireirovtjKara
overreach. Bdbr. 95, 64 "AXXots dXmTrcKife edepdirevaev 6 StKTaTiap, dpa ttjs apxfjs airenav-
Tois aireiprjTOLs. Simoc. 250, 19. aaro. 173, 19 'A^ B/joCtos .... ttjv vwaTov
dXojTrcKoiSjjr, cr, (dXtim;!) = following. eêXapê, dpa Tapicvvios 6 rupawos dwoKoKci.
dXownjI, €Kos, f],fox. Classical. Sept: Eeg. 3, 194, 15. 178, 3 "Apa ttjv TroKiapxov. apa ttjv
21, 10 El iKTroirja-ei. 6 xovs Sapapeias reus dXci)- Twv irpaiTioplatv eTrapxoTTjTa dUirovres, both
Tre^t Trai/Ti tco Xaat toIs ttcôIs pov, if the dust .... and. 240, 8 "A/ia Kepbaivovres, dpa baira-
of Samaria shall suffice for handfuls for all pavTes.
the people that follow me. Here the trans- dpAyevTos, ov, (^payeva^ not enchanted.
lator apparently mistook Sj?ty =^ Spd^, for Clementin. 460 B.
7j/'1iy = aKa>Tni§. dpa6a>br)s, €S, ^n Tjpadoeis. Strab. 8, 3, 14.
*aKan6s, 6v, (dXa)7n)|) fox-like, foxy. Hes. dpoKporipipevTos, ov, (^paKporjpcpevm) not of long
'AXanros, dXajreKaBris, jravovpyos. 2o<pOKKfjs duration. Simoc. 322, 13.
evea-TT] 'ivdxf. Et. M. 75, 5. dpakaKia, as, tj, = ^ ov or prj paKaKia. Lyd.
2. Substantivi/ly, = dX<»7nj|, fox. Pseud- 83, 16.
Ignat. 904 A Oiroi yap elai 6S>fs, dXwTroi, dv- dpaXaKUTTia, as, ij, (jidXaxiâ) strength, vigor.
6pam6pipoi TtiBrfKoi.. Martyr. Ignat. (inedit.) Diod. 4, 35.
4 "Eoutds poi pop<prjV pev ?xîv dvBpiiirov, Tpo- dp£KaKTOs, ov, (/ioXdcro-a)) not softened. Pint.
7V0VS fie aKtsiiTOv (relovTOs pev TJj KspKtA, emjSou- II, 953 E. Longin 15, 5, style, severe.
\evovTos be rfj yvajprj, (fjtXavdpamov pfjpAiTa dpAkBaKos. ov. = following. Eudoc. M. S9.
irKaTTopevos Ka\ j3ovXev6p€Vos prjdGV vyUs. dpdXBaicTos, ov, (pa\6da-&a) unmitigated. Aret.
d\a>(j>rjTos, ov, {XaKpdai) incessant, unceasing. 112 D. Aster. 344 C. Cyrill. A. IV, 728 0.
Pint. II, 1005 F. Pseudo-Dwn. 401 C.
apa, adv. together. Sept. Gen. 13, 6 Ovk exd>pei dpdKiov, incorrect for dîdXXiov.
avTovs 17 y^ KaroiKeiv apa. 22, 19 'Etropevdr)- d/iaXXfioi>, ov, TO, = dpoKKiov, flUet. Psell.
aav apa eVi to 'bpeap tov "OpKOv. Josu. 9, 2 Stich. 322.
^vvr]\Bn(rav eVi to atiTO cKTToXeprja'at 'irjo-ovv d^dXXiov, oil, TO, sheaf-tand. Hes. 'ApiDCKiov,
Ka\ 'lo'parjX apa TrdvTes. Polyh. 23, 8, 3 Xidv- (TXOiviov iv op Tas dpiXXaj b€<Tpevova-iv, iJTOi
Tas apa bcopoboKeltrdai trpotpavas. — 2. With, Ta SpdypaTa. Theoph. Cont. 318, 16, fillet,
together ivith. Followed by the genitive. band for the hair.
Diod. II, 529, 61 "Apa Terrdpaiv (perhaps apaXXor, ov, (/ioXXos) without wool. Hence,
changed by Photius). Pseudo-iVicod. I, A, napless, without nap, as applied to woollen
10, 1 "Apa Svo KaKoipyav. Apocr. Parad. '
cloth. Pallad. Laus. 1099 D, koukouXXiov.
Pilat. 6. Const. (536), 1208 C 'Apt tS>v dpoKKofôpos, ov, {dpaKKa, (jiepa) sheaf-bearing.
.Sa-iaTariou inuTKoirav. Method. Conf. 684 D Porphyr. Abstin. 135.
—
afiavtKforo<; 123 aâpTvpa^
aajaviKwros, ov, (pavUiov) sleeveless garment. Aliaprdva, ô-co, rjoopai, to miss the right path.
Theoph. 682, 11. Theodos. 1012, 10 to. rjpapTjjpeva, irregular
âuaviTrjs, ov, 6, a species o{ mushroom. Nicand. fofms; tis vevep.r}Ka from vipa. 1045, 14
apud A then.
2, 57 Kai te fiviayras aimviras 'H.paprrriTm yap to elpi, the verb elpt is not reg-
tot" a<^cv(rms. Galen. VI, 370 D. Orih. I, ularly infected. — 2. To xin, to offend against
204, 7. — 2. Mushroom, fiviojs. Phot. II, = God. îept. Gm. 20, 6, els ip-L Ex. 32, 30,
881 D. ^non. Med. 261. Swsi. 290, 2 dpapriav peydXr/v. Lev. 4, 14. Reg. 1, 7, 6,
Ilo\v(niimvTos 8e fj toS fivKrjTos \eîs Xeyo/iewj ivamiov Kvplov. 1, 12, 23. 2, 12, 13, ra ku-
ov jiovov iirl Tov e/c y^s f^vo^tvov eSaSt/xou piM. Tobit 3, 3 A rjpapTov ivimLov oov. Ju-
nepiTTajiaTos, 6 8ij afiaviTtjv (jja/iev Koivorepov, dith 5, 17. Sir. 38, 15, evavrl tivos. Baruch
K. T. X. 2, 12, em ndo'i toIs biRaiapaal o'ov. Susan.
ajMiTewTOf, 01', (jiavrevoiMi) not prophesied. 23. N. T. passim.
Oenom. apud £us. HI, 376 C. Max. Tyr. dpaprds, dBos, 6, fj, :^ ipapraikos. Epiph. I,
42, 11. PAr?/n. Pr. Soph. 26, 9 'Ara/iavreu- 852 B.

fcrdat (Tr)fjialvei t6 to /lavrevdevra aira^ ireipa- dpaprds, dSos, fj, error in transcribing, mistake
a6ai afidvTfvTa iroieicr6ai. — 2. Not divining. in copying. Strab. 13, 1, 54, p. 51, 14.
Poll. 5, 63, Tmv ip^vfiv. 2> Sin, in a religious sense. Jos. Ant. 3, 9,
d/«iw€ijTcBs, adv. not divining. Did. A. 665 B, 3. 18, 5, 2. Orig. I, 1425 D.

c;(f tv nvos. dpdpTrjpa, aros, to, error, mistake. Sept. Sap.
afunms, 6, 17, (/iovris) without a prophet. Oenom. 2, 12, irmSetas fjpSiv, violations of our Law.
apud £ms. hi, 365 a Tr/v SfiavTiv fi,avTiKr)V, Artem. 196, aKova-iov. — 2. Sin, in a relig-
divination that is no divination, a false art. ious sense. Sept. Lev. 4, 29. Philon I, 289,
(Compare the classical firfnip afirjrap, and the 35, axovoid Tc Kol eKoiaia. 292, 39 seq. 11,
like.) 151, 22. 155, 28. 157, 29.

djiaâpios, ov, (S.p.aâ) = afiaêkarqs. Basilic. dpdpTTjOis, €a>s, fj, ^= TO dpaprdvetv. Herm. Vis.
20, 1, 13. 2,2.
apa^fKarris, ov, 6, (apjiâ, cKaivai) carriage- dpapT-qTiKos, fj, ov, prone to error or to offend.
driver. Agath. 76, 17. Anion. 11, 18, p. 330, nepl nva. — 2. Prone
ipaêis, eas, 6, (a/ia|a) wagoner. Dion Chrys. to sin, having a tendency to sin, in a religious
n, 339, 46. Plut. I, 975 A. sense. Basilid. 1265 _B to ApaprrjTiKov, ten-
^pa^rjKaTos, ov, (eXavva) traversed by wagons. dency to sin. Clem. A. I, 1053 B. 1293 B.
Poll. S, 96, et alibi. dpapTTjTiKois, adv. with a tendency to sin.
Apa^Tis, 180s, fj, = aypaoTis. Diosc. 4, 30. Clem. A. I, 1324 C. H, 268 B. Orig. lU,
iim^Ptoi, ov, Oi'oy) living in wagons ; applied 1160 A.

to certain nomadic tribes, hamaxobii. apaprla, as, f), error, etc. Strab. 13, 1, 54,
Just.Tryph. 117. Ptol. Geogr. 3, 5. (Com- p. 51,20, mistakes in copying. — 2. Sin, in
pare Hor. Carm. 3, 24, 9.) a religious sense. Sept. Gen. 15, 16. Num.
ipaôiKos, ov, (piKos) = dpaôîos. Strab. 7, 18, 22, 6avaTrjCJ)6pos, mortal sin.
16 "EoTtv dpapria ov
Joann.
3, 2. Epist. 1, 3, 4. 1, 5,
dimôKvKiaTat, S>v, ol, (/cuXtm) wagen-trundlers, Tvpos Bdvarov, not mortal. Amphil. 97 B, 17
a Megarean family, so called. Plut. 11, 304 da-vyxi>p'iros, the unpardonable sin. — Ilfpi
E. dpaprtas, for a sin offering. Sept. Lev. 4, 3
Ilpoa-dêi irepl Trjs dpaprias avTov, ^papre,

âpapdvTLvos, ov, (dfidpavros) of amaranth, ama- fjs
ranthine. Hence, unfading. Inscr. 155, 39 poo-xov. 4,32. 5,7.8. 14,31. IG, 27 Toe
(B. C. 340±). Petr. 1, 5, 4. Philostr. 741. poaxov TOV Trepl Trjs dpaprias. Ps. 39, i-
Hes. 'AnapdvTivov, &<TTfiTTov. Mace. 2, 2, 11, sc. dipa. Philon 11, 246, 11.
Apapavrls, ISos, ^, = axijioeiSes. Diosc. 4, 28, Paul. Hebr. 10, 26 Ovk 'in irepl ipapTiSiv dwo-
In the following passages
'
T. 1. ap,apav6ls. XdiveTai 0va-ia.
dimpavTos, ov, (jw.paiva>) unfading. Sept. Sap. n-epi is omitted. Sept. Ex. 29, 14, sc. 6v(Tia.
6, 13. Sibyll. 8, 411, fa^, everlasting life. 29, 36 To pooxdpiov t^s dpaprias. — In the
— 2. Substantively, to dpA'pavrov, am a- following passages it is equivalent to Bvcria
rantu s = Kevravpiov /iiKpdv, xpv<T0K6pir), Kep\ dpaprias. Lev. 4, 24. 5, 9. Orig.

VU,
(KiXpvoov. Diosc. 3, 7 (9). 4, 55. 57. Poll. 17 ^ ^
TO rrpooayopevov 6vpa or iepeiov.
Damasc.
1, 229. djiapTiKos, incorrect for dpxtprrjnKos.
apdpevpa, oTor, to, (apjipeva') foul water carried HI, 693 C.

off by a sewer. Greg. Naz. 11, 265 C. Hes. dpapTo\6yos, ov, (dpaprelv, Xe'y<«) speaking fault-
ily, using language
incorrectly. Athen. 4,
Apapfvpa, d6pola-imTa ôpôpov.
dpapcvo), eixra, (dpdpa) to flow, to run. Aristaen. 59.
{dpdprupos), adv. without bearing
1, 1 7, dva Tovs Kijirovs. Hes. 'Aitapevav, fijo- dp.apTvpcos
bevav. witness. Clem. A. I, 1229 C TouTovr i^dyeiv
—
afJiaprrnXoTrow; 124 aiJ,ede\KTO)<;
cavTovs duapTvpms \eyofiev, K&u drjfio<na KoXa- d/i/3m'(Bi/, avos, fj, the Latin ambitio, intrigue.
ftoj/rat, without being true martyrs ; said of Crjrill. A. X, 68 A
KSv toSto Trpoa-axBrj e'l
Marcionite martyrs, whom the orthodox re- dpîTiavos. Suid. 'E| dp^înavos, eV TrepiSpo-
garded as no martyrs at all, because they prjs Ti Trparrtov, irapa Vayp.cu.ois.
hated the Demim-gus. dpôKeia, as, fj, z= dp.7T\aKia. Sept. Macc. 3,
ifiapTaiKoTrotos, ovi, ((5/xapT(oXds, TToiea) smful. 2, 19 as V. 1.
Leant. 1981 A. dp^Xeas (dpPkvs), adv. in a dull manner.

II,
djuapTiaXds, 6v, (dfiapTia) erring. Plut. U, Archigen. apud Orib. II, 157, 1.
25 C.
rj,
dpl3Xia-Kdva) = dp,^\i(TKa>. Max. Tyr. 61, 15.
2. Sinful, wicked. Sept. Gen. 13, 13. dp^\vvT€ov = 8ei dp^'kvvuv. Diosc. lobol.
Num. 32, 14. Sir. 10, 23. Mace. 1, 1, 10. p. 50.

Substantively, 6 &ij.aprai\6s, sinner. Sept. dp^XwriKos, fj, ov, {dp^Xvvto) apt to blunt.
Num. Deut. 29, 19. Tobit 4, 17.

16, 37. Diosc. 1, 88, Tivos. AntyU. apud Orib. II,
Sap. 19, 12. —

3. Sinful, a title of assumed 439, 2.
humility. Euagr. 2533 'O dp^prakos koI A dp^Xvvco, to blunt. Classical. Sept. Gen. 27, 1
Taireivbs Svpaavrji, of himseK Vit. Epipli. 'iipl3\vv6rj<rav avrov tov opdv,

o'l 6(j)ddKpM
112 D XLoKvîos apxtproiKos. his eyes loere dim, so that he could not see (in
(p.aa-dopai) unchewed, not masti- the original, from seeing). \_Sext. 230, 24
dpdtrrjTOS, ov,
cated. Sept. Job 20, 18. Diosc. Jobol. 2, rjp^Xvrm. Clem. A. I, 696 C dn-rjp^Xvrcu,
p. 62 dpjxa-oTjTos. Archigen. apud Orib. II, for ^p^Xvvrai.l

272, 5. dp^XvoxeCXrjs, €S, (x^'iXos) thick-lipped. Antyll.
dpatrriraxs, adv. without chewing. Achmet 168, apud Orib. II, 61, 14.
Karairte^v tu dp^Xva-pos, ov, 6, {dp^Xitj-Kco) abortion. Aret.
dp.aa-rtya>Tos, ov, (paanyoco) unscourged. Achill. 64 E.

Tat. 5, 18. Synes. 1445 A. dpIiXva-a-co or dp^XvTTca =^ dp^Xva»T<To>. Cae-
dpaTaiorrjs, rjTos, rj, (pdraios) freedom from sarius 1032.
vanity. Diog. 7, 47 'ApuTaLorrjra, e^tv dvaê- dp^XvTTjs, rjTos, fj, (dp^Xvs) bluntness, obtuse-
povfrav rets <l)avTaorlas eVt top dpoov \oyov. ness, dullness. Plut. II, 929 A, et alibi.
apaTiâi, incorrect for app.aTiâ>. dpfSXcodpiStos, (dp^Xoa) abortive, causing

ov,
dpiarrapi, niBD = crKoms, mark, object. Sept. abortion. Athenag. 969 A. Quin. 91, (pap-
—
Keg. 1, 20, 20. paKov, abortive medicine. 2. Substantively,
dp,avp6rrjs, rjTos, r], (dpavpos) dimness, darkness. TO dp^XaBplbtov, an abortion, abortive child.
Eus. n, 809 C. Philon I, 59, 6. Hes. ' ApfiXadpiSia, to i^p-
dpavpo(f>av7]s, es, (dpavpds, (palvo}) dimly shining. ^Xapiva epl3pva. Ap^Xa>6plbiov, ap^Xmpa,
'
Stob. I, 215, 66. ^pe<pos, €KTpa>pa.

dp,a.vpa>pa, arcs, to, (^dpavpoio) obscuration : d/ijSXmo-Koj = dpPXia-Ko). Galen. V, 67 D.
dimness. Mnesiih. apud Orib. I, 278, 8. Synes. 1152 B.
Plut. I, 741 A. dp-^pocria, as,
fj, ambrosia, a plaiit. Diosc.
dpjivpaxTis, ems, f/, = Kmvciov. Diosc. 4, 79. — 119 (129). 3, 120 (130) =r /SoTpus.
3,
2. The black art f jugglery f Charts. 550, 9 dp^poaias (dp^poiTws), adv. immortally. SibyU.
Haec praestigia, dpaipcoaris. 2, 226.
dpavptnTiKos, rj, ov, apt to. cause dimness. Diosc. apâv, oifo J, 6, pulpit, stage. Laod. 1 5. Socr.
2, 178 (179), iêas. 673 B. Soz. 1600 C. Basil. Sel. 613 A.
&p.a<^€6, tnaan = fj (pXid, threshold. Sept. Gelas. 1316 D
(titul.). Theod. Lector 200
Reg. 1,5,4. B. Paul. Sil. 2260 B. Leont. Cypr. 1708 D.
dpaxia, as, fj, the being &.pa)(os. Pallad. Laus. Simoc. 333, 21. Sophrns. 3565 A. 3985 A.
1098 C. 3993 D. Quin. 33. (Compare Const. Aposf.
dp^rjndai, incorrect for dfi^mda) 2, 57.)
dp^LKos, ov, 6, a kind of pot, called also a/i/3t J. dpeyedrjs, (s, (^peyedos) of no magnitude. Dion.
Inscr. 3071. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 36. H. V, 112, 5. Plotin. I, 292, 14. Longin.
Bekker. 226, 16 Bikov, <j)idKrjv, ol 8e apîKov, 34, 4. 40, 2j meagre style.
rj xvT'poi', 'Afic'S, see Moud^cS.
apî^, iKos, 6, =^ dpîKos. Diosc. 5, 110. flies. dpiBsKTos, ov, (peText>>) not partaken of. Pseudo-
"ApfiiKa, -j^vrpav, xAbov. Dion. 956 A, 6e6s, of whose nature nothing
dpîTeva, eva^ta, the Latin a b i o to effect m , can partake.
some purpose by intrigue. Pallad. Vit. dpeBeKTtas, adv. without being partaken of.
Chrys. 36 C, to Tvpdyixa. Pseudo-Dion. 644 A To. dp,edeKTa>s perexo-
dpîTidat, incorrect dp^rjTido), = dpîreva. Hes. peva.
'Ap^rjTiMV, eiriTTjSevav TtapcKâKKeiv Tiva rrji dpeBeXxTas (fiefie'Xicco), adv. not distractedly.
awTov iôvalas. Philon I, 559, 48.
afj,e0eîa 125 a/MeTciôXoi;
a/icde^la, as, fj, (dfiedcKTos) the not partaking of apspla, as, f), (dp.epris) the not being composed of
or participating in. Cornut. 216. Prod. parts: indivisibility. Porphyr. Vit. Plot. 57,
Parmen. 559 (143). Pseudo --Dion. 644 14, V. 1. dp.€pcia. Pseudo-i)ion. 589 D.
B. *dp.eplaios, a, ov, (d/iept'a) indivisible, atomic,
diiMSevTos, ov, (iJ.e6o8ev(o) incorrupt, sound, minute. Chrysipp. apud Plut. U, 1046 D,
righteous. Stob. I, 418, 3. Hes. 'AfieBoSev- <jip6vr)CTis.
Tos, arep^KaoTos. — 9« Irreparable. Simoc. dufpiiivda, r/o-a, = d/icpipvca. Moer. 79

272, 22. 299, 2. 'A(j>povTUTT€iV, 'ArriKas- dp,epipva.v, 'EXXijw-
diif8o8os, ov, (/i/floSos) unmethodical; opposed kS>s. Ephr. I, 116 F, et alibi. Pseudo-M/.
to e'/x/ifôSor. Nicom. 115. Galen. II, 290 544 B.
A. Sext. 61, 10. Longin. 2, 2. ajiepiiivio), ija-a>, (dpipi/ivos) to be unconcerned.
a/iefidSms, adv. unmethodically. Sext. 353, Iambi. V. P. 54. Macar. 469 D.
28. ap,fpip.via, as, (apepip,vos) freedom from care:
r],
aiieBvtros, ov, (fiedvo-os) preventing drunkenness. security. Ignat. 725 A

'Ev dpepipvla 6eov,
Diosc. 1, 176. — 2. Substantively, 6 dfie6v- security in God. Plut. II, 830 A. Apji. I,
o-of ^ ajiiBviXTos, amethystus, a gem. 629, 83. Clem. A. I, 1065 A. Herodn. 2,
/os. Ant. 3, 7, 5, p. 151. 4, 13. — 3. Quittance, acquittance, = diroxri.
afif6v(TTiâ>v, oiTor, o, (a/ieflutTTor) amethy- Justinian. Cod. 10, 3, 4. Novell. 128, 3.
stizon, resembling the amethyst in color. dpipipvos, ov, unconcerned. Classical. Leant.
Plin. 37, 25. Cypr. 1700 A Triv dpepipvov pepifivav, care
ajitBioTivos. ov, amethystinus, amethystine. that is no care, destructive. 2. Substan- —
Lucian. II, 111, fiovoXidos. tively, TO dpepipvov, (a) =
dpepipvia. ,Iust.
dfiemyirfqTos, ov, (Êiayooyem) unweighed. Synes. Imper. 5 ''Eôvres to dfiepipvov. — (b) ame-
1344 B. rimnon, a plant. Pfo'n. 25, 102.
d|iei/3eo, to change. Apollon. D. Adv. 604, 17, dpepuTTos, ov, not separated, inseparable : in-
TO E els TO A, it changes the E into A. Grejr. divisible. Apollon. D. Adv. 541, 16 ToS
iVaz. Ill, 407 A, uSmp 6ij ohov. dwapep,(pdT0V, Swep rpiTOV hv dfiipimov rjv Kara
aiifivav, ov, better. [CosnJ. 461 A t^s d/ieivovs TTjv npoawiTonodav, has no persons. Athenag.
for dfidvovos ; barbarous.] 925 B. Method. 249 B, rivos. AtJuin. II,
&lia-îs, ems, ^, {djielô)) change. Plut. 11, 978 765 D T6 dpipioTov Trjs ck tov narpos yevvfj-
D, T^r xP""-^-
— ^' Exchange, interchange, a-eas. Greg.Naz. Ill, 1069 D, oiiaia, of the
barter. Polyb. 10, 1, 5. Diod. 3, 47, p. 215, deity.
12, dpyvpiKTj. n, 561, 50 Ilpor afi€i-\jriv X"P'" dp,epp^vpvrjs,
rj, 6, the Arabic ipip-ck-pmip^viv,
Tos. Dion. H. I, 94, 5 (Ant. 1, 17). Ill, prince of the faithful, one of the titles of
the
1447, 2, Trnv mvltav. Nicom. 71. Pto. I, the Khalipheh of the Arabs. Porph. Cer.
456 B. II, 297 F. — 3. Repartee, reply. 682, 18. 683, 18. Adm. 114, 15. 182, 21.
Plut. n, 803 C. 196, 24. Cedr. II, 91, 20. 154, 15. — Writ-
djiuaTos, ov, {fieioco) unlessened, undiminished. ten also dpepovpvrjs. Greg. Dec. 1201 A.
PWonn, 66, 49. CTm. ^. H, 468 B. Cae- Porph. Adm. 113, 15. Also, Genes. 63, 10.
sarius 1145. 64, 5 d dpepovpvfi, indeclinable. 67, 13
diuiiyras, adv. vjithout diminution. Pseudo- 6 dpepovpvip, indeclinable. Theoph. Cont.
Dion. 429 B. 166, 8 dpepapvovvrjs.
dfjbeXrjTrjs, ov, 6, ^= 6 d/iEXSw; Theophyl. B. IV, dpepas (dpepas), adv. indivisibly. Clem. A. I,
321 C. 1169 C. Pseudo-i)!'ora. 636 C.

aiUkrjTi (d/icXfto), adv. negligently. Lucian. I, dpeiTLTevTos, ov, (peaiTeva) without a mediator
121. OT intercessor. Greg. Nyss.JH, 257 B. Synes.
d/iekio'Tos, ov, (fteXifca) no< CM< ttp. .4nas<. <Sm. 1260 B.
208 D. dfi€<nT€VTios, adv. without a mediator. Athan.
d/icWT/rt, adv. = dficXXijTfflj. Philon I, 172, II, 733 B.
11. /os. Ant. 19, 6, 3. Iambi. V. P. 40. dpea-oKa^rjTos, ov, (pea-oXaêa) not seized by the
diieXhjTos, ov, (^cXXoo) not to be delayed. middle. Orig. VII, 133 D.
Lucian. I, 67. dperdâros, ov, (perafiaiva)) not passing over,
djieKKriras, adv. witJiout delay. Polyb. 4, 71, 10. not changing place. Cleomed. 55, 28, sta-
16, 34, 12. tionary. — 2. Intransitive, in grammar ; op-
dfiefiyjflfioipos, ov, not fiffiy^tliioipos. Anton. 5, 5. posed to peraânKos. Apollon. D. Pron.

'Ajievdrjv, Egyptian, = ^fiijs, the underworld. 315 C. 316 B, pripara.
(peTapdXXio) unchanged, un-
Plut. n, 362 E. dperdfioXos, ov,
ittfttp, epos, o, = dp,r]pas. Genes. 9, 8. 19. changeable.

Sext. 625, 30.
430 D. n, 437 D, ap-
Plut. I,
Method. 396 B, a-ap-

> Theoph. Cont. 166. povia.
4ucp'ifu'ov)/^s, see diiepfiovp.vijs. Kiotrts.
;
afierajvcoaTO^ 126 a/ievw
2. In grammar, ypdij.fji.aTa dfieTafioXa, im- dp,eTanTa)(ria, as, fj, th& being d/ifT-dnriBToj. Epict.
mutable letters., applied to the liquids, A, M, 3, 2, 8. 3, 26, 14.
N, P, because they remain unchanged in the dficTdTTTicTOS, OV, (jicTamTTTO)) immutable, unr
future ; as dyeXXo) dyyeXa, vefico vefiw, fievca changeable, fixed; opposed to iieTawraiTds.
jxfvS), (Tireipco <r7re/Dm. Dion. Thr. 632, 6. Strab. 2, 2, 2. 2, 3, 2. 2, 4, 7. — 2. Infallible
Plut I, 430 D. Drac. 5, 22. Aristid. Q. remedy. Galen. XIII, 34 B.
De Music. 47. It is applied also to the— dfieraTTTBTiBs, adv. immutably, etc. P?m(. I, 963
vowels H, fl, I, Y, because they undergo no F.
change in the augmented tenses. Theodos. dfXfTaa'dKevTos, ov, (/ifracraXeuo)) immutable,
1010, 13. firm. Clem. A. I, 457 B. Porph. Adm. 202,
dfierdyvaxTTos, ov, (êrayivcotTKo)) unalterable 24.
implacable. Jos. Ant. 16, 10, 1. — 2. Not to dp.eTd(TTpe7rros, ov, (jipmaTpi<^<o) regardless.
be repented of = a/f erafif Xijros. Max. Tyr. Max. Tyr. 41, 37.
3, 16. Poll. 6, 116. d)ieTa<T)(rifiaTiaTios (iieTacrxvi"'"'^^'''^ adv. without
dftfrdSoTos, ov, (lieraSlSmixi) avaricious, illiberal, change ofform. Did. A. 484 B.
close, parsimonious. Basil. IV, 532"A. Pallad. afjiiTaTpewros, ov, QuTarpeiia) unchangeable.
Laus. 1212 B, irKoio-ws. Plut. I, 7 C. Clem. yl. I, 1360 C. Eus. HI,
diifTaSoTcos, adv. illiberally, etc. Plut. II, 525 408 D (quoted).
C. dfieTarpeîa, as, rj, unchangeableness. Ptol.
dfifTddeTos, ov, (lieTanSrjixi) unalterable, fixed. Tetrab. 16.
Sept. Mace. S, 6, 1. Polyb. 2, 30,17,
32, 5. dfn^rdcjiopos, ov, (/iera^/po)) not to be transferred.
2. Diorf. 13, 21. 16, 69, et alibi. Diogenian. Cyrill. A. VI, 849 C To dfieTd<jiopov koj. arpe-
apud Bus. in, 449 A. Martyr. Polyc. 1037 TTTOV.
A. Sext. 224, 9. dp.eTacppaa'Tos, ov, (jieraippdQai) untranslatable.
diieradcTtos, adv. unalterably. Diod. 1, 83, Phot. Lex. TlvTnra^, inicl>6fypa (r;(eT-Xta(r/iou
p. 94, 90. o)ff TTevSovs dp.€Tdxj)paaTOV.
dfieTd<KrjTos, ov, (xaXem) irrevocable : deter- *dfi.fTa)(cipicrTos, ov, (jifTaxftpiâ) not to be han-
mined. Polyb. 37. 2, 7, op/iij. dled. Arist. apud Phryn. P. S.
Poll. 2, 149.
d/ierdXTjnroy, ov, (fieTaXa/iPdvio^ that cannot be 23, 27 AfxeraêiptOTa, ra Katva, a hv ovheXs
substituted in the place of another. Apollon. /ifTap^fipiVatro.
D. Pron. 268 C, eis toOts. £«s^. 777, unwavering, not
dfiereapuTTos, ov, (fifreojp/fto)
55 Ap.€Td\rjTrTov, ^yovv firj dvvdfievov fie- wandering. Basil. I, 328 C. m, 920 D.
TiiKr}<^6r)Vai fir i(f>epiirivevTiKfiv irepav Xe- Greg. Nyss. TO, 773 B. Pallad. Lans. 124»
D.
d/iCTaXXaxTos, oi/, (fieTaWda-a-a) not to be changed, dfieTciopi(rTa)s, adv. unwaveringly. Basil. ITT,
unalterable. Jos. Ant. 18, 1, 6. Bus. II, 1545 949 B. Nil. 97 B.
A, exact likeness. dfi.eTprj (Sfurpos^, adv. without measuring. Diod.
dêra/icXfis, adv. = d/ifTa/ieX^rms. Did. A. 12, 10 'Afierpfj 8e fidâv eSovrcs, to be wiitten
953 B. dfierpfi or dfifTpi. Suid. 'A/ierpt, ;(cBpk fie-
ap.fTdfiop<pos, ov, (lifTafiopKpoopjxi.) untransformed, Tpou. Kal irapoip.la, 'A/iETpl p.dâv eSovTcs,
unaltered. Simoc. 175, 5. referring to the passage in Diodorus.
dfieTavor)<Tia, as, fj, (dpcTavdriTos) impenitence. dp^TprjTos, ov, not measured, as a field. Strab.
Nil. 180 A. 2, 1, 29, p. 125, 14.
aji€Tav6r)Tos, ov, (^fieravoca) = d/iera/ieXjjTos, dfieTprfTcos, adv. immeasurably. Jos. Ant. 11,
passive. Lucian.U, 169. — 2. Not repent- 6, 12.
ing ; impenitent. Philon II, 410, 38. Paul. d/ierpl, see diierpij.
Rom. 2, 5. Patriarch. 1120 A. Epict. Frag. dfifTpia, as, ^, ivant of metre, metrical defect in
71, no< rwmjr, not regretting. Clem. A. II, versification. Just. Cohort. 37, p. 309 A.
16 C, yvi>p.ri. Orig. 1, 1141 C. Basil. HI, afierpo^ws, ov, (afierpos, jSi'os) immeasurably
. 636 B. long-lived. Philostr. 748.
dfi,eTavofjTa>s, adv. without changing one's mind, ap-eTpoKaKos, ov, (kokos) immensely bad or wicked.
etc. C«?-«. p. 87, 7. CTem. ^. I, 912 B. Eunap. Histor. 112, 20.
Hippol. Haer. 276, 49. ap,erpoiT6Tr)s, ov, 6, (yrivai) drinking to excess,
dpiTaireKTTos, ov, (lieTairciBto) not to be dissuad- Agath. Epig. 70, 4, p. 381.
ed
34.
; unchangeable, steadfast.
Plut. I, 7 C, et alibi.
Diod. 11,612, ap.eTpos = |3dT09. Diosc. 4, 37.
dp.erp6(l}avos, ov. (0(bi/^) talking to excess. Aster.
d^fTaTTfio-rcof, adv. unchangeably, etc. PZw^ II, Urb. 149 B.
1117 F, et alibi. dp.eva,, to go. Hes. 'Ap.fv(raa-dai, diici^caBat,
aiieranoirjTos, ov, unchanged.
(iieraTroifa) 8uX6(Lv, Trfpaui>(Ta<r6m. Et. M. 82, 12. 88,
Xenocr. 42. CyriU. A. IV, 201 D. 28.
:
aiir]v 127 afi/j.T)
afi-qv,the Hebrew px, amen, aikriBeia. = dpibiov, ov, rh, little apis. Sext. 652, 1.
Apoc. 3, 14 TdSf Xe'y« 6 d/x])!/ (Joanri. 14, 6
—
dpiKToplaivov, ov, TO, = ayvos. Diosc. 1, 134
'Eyo) eiftt 4 o8or /cal ff aKrjdeia). 2. Ad-
verbially, ^. oiKridas, verily, truly. N. T. apiKTos, ov, unmixed. Heph. Poem. .5, 6 "A/u-
passim. — 3. Amen, so be it, :::= yivoiro, KTov a poem containing only one kind
TTolripa,
at the end of prayers and doxologies. Sept. of verse, as the Iliad and the Odyssey.
Par. 1, 16, 36. Nehem. 5, 13. Tobit 8, 8. dpjXXrjTrjpios, ov, (dpiXKrjrrjp') emulating, rival,
Just. Apol. 1, 65. Eus. II, 628 A. Poll. 1, 181. Phitostr. 60, ijnror, race-horse
ujiTimov, ov, rh, the Latin minium, red-lead. in both passages.
Diosc. 5, 10 as v. 1. dpiprp-d^Los, ov, (dpiprfTos, /Si'of) inimitable in
ajirfvis, iSos, 6, 7, = afirjviTOs. Jos. Ant. 29, life, whose mode of living cannot be imitated.
4, 6. Plut. I, 949 C.
Snojiron (afjJiwToi), adv. without announcement. dplpTjTos, OV, (jiipiopai) not imitated. Plut. II,
Joann. Mosch. 3009 C. 51 C. — 2. Inimitable. Polyb. 3, 47, 3.
dfiijnwof, 01/, (jirjvva) not announced, hidden. Plut. n, 335 A.

Heliod. 8, 13. dpipfjTias, adv. inimitably. Plut. I, 523 C.
ofiripaSia, as, r), province governed by an ap.T)pas. 'Apivaia, as, fj, Aminea, in Italy, = HevKerla.
Porph. Adm. 113, et alibi. See the following.
ajxripaios, ov, 6, ^= afi-qpas. Nic. II, 1037 B. Âpivdios, a, ov, Aminaeus, Aminean. Diosc. 5,
Theoph. 514, 19, et aUbi. 6, a-Ta<f>vXri. 5, 84, p. 742, olvos. Galen. VI,
Arabic emir, a Saracenic princei
dp,T]pas, a, 6, 436 B. 148 C Ol dirb Trjs Bi,dvvias 'Aptvaloi,.
Theoph. 698, 21." 699, et aUbi. Phot. 11, 77 sc. olvoi. Hes. 'Apivaiov, 81 ivos N, tov oivof
D. Attal. Ill 'A/iripas tov XoKcTr. Bust. \eyeL f) yap JlevKfTia 'Apivaia Xiyerai.
Thessal. Cap. 472, 16 ap,i.pds. dpivLâ, ia-m, ('A/iivaios) to resemble in taste the
afirjpfvai, fV(Ta, to be an afufpas. Theoph. 516, Aminean wines. Oeopon. 8, 22, 1.
16, et alibi. dpipds, see dprjpds.

*aii.rfs, T}Tos, 6, a kind of hrvos. Dieuch. apud dpiayrjs, €s, = dpiyr]s. Anast. Sin. 1053 C.
Orib. I, 280, 5. Suid. "Ap,Tjs .... oix o dpia-dia, as, rj, the being Spia-dos. App. I, 250,
lirvos. 68.
dpriTTipiov, ov, TO, (apr)Tr]p) sickle Max. Tyr. dpia-Bayri, adv. i^ dpia-6i. Just. Tryph. 58.
122, 21. dpia-6a>Tos, ov, unhired. Diod. 18, 21.

aprjTiKos, T), ov, (apAa) adapted to reaping. Ael. dpuria, as, fj, (dpia-fis) the not hating, freedom
N. A. 17, 37, hpfiravov, sickle. from hatred. Clem. A. I, 1028 A.
apryrpoyevr]S, es, (apr/Tiap, yivopjiC) born without dpca'<novd\ios, see dSpurcLovoKios.
a mother. 1708 A, Adam.
Leant. I, apiTa, fj, the Latin amita = 17 npos narpos
aprjTiop, 6, 17, without mother : lohose mother Beta, f] TOV irarpos dSeXi^)}. MeydXr) apiTO,
is not known. Philon I, 365, 46, Sarah. magna amita = 17 tov irdimov d&e\<^r], great
Cornut. 104, Athene. Paul. Hebr. 7, 3, aunt. Antec. 1, 10, 5.
Melchizedek. appa, 7], a measure of length = Tea-a-apdKOvra
dprjxaveto, to be at a loss what to do. Classical. Trfjxî-s. Heron Jun. 140, 11.
Dion. 11. I, 100, 2, 'Aprjxavau 6 'HpaKXfjs o dppd, ds, T), (Syriae) = pi)Tr)p. Martyr. Areth.
Ti )(pria-eTai Tip irpdypan, V. 1. )(pT]<ratTO. 208, 33. — 2.
Mater, mother, pffTrip, a title of =
8 'ApTjâvoijvTes o rt dpdfrstav. Sext. 4, 8 respect given to nuns. Pallad. Laus. 1107
'Aprjâveiu irpoi (rvyKaTd6e<riv rj apvr)<TW. A. Apophth. 201 A. 272 D. 416 B. Cyrill.
Dion C. 71, 8, 3 hprjâvovvri irpos Tr]V jrepi- Scyth. V. S. 306 A 'H appa 'Avaoracria.
(TTao-ti/.
^
Joann. Mosch. 2988 C. Pronounced also —

ap,r])(avryros, ov, (prjxavdai) = dp,rjxavos. Jos. dpp^s, after the analogy of d^^ds. Pallad.
Ant. 19, 8. Laus. 1107 A. Apophth. 201 A.

dprjxavla, as,
1,
17, distress, etc. Classical. Dion. dppaêiî, V. 1. dppaa-pli, HSton = to Qvoia-
H. I, 467, 15 IIoXX^ TOV âaiKia Karelxfv a-riipiov, the altar. Sept. Reg. 4, 12, 9.
dfirixavia Ti reXos iêviyKoi irepl t^s Sikt/s, dppds, T), see dppd.
{&ppa) to bandage, to tie, to bind.
z^ TjpTjxdvet. dppaTi(a,, ia-co,
Apollod. Arch. 36. Oalen. II, 398 C, et alibi.

dpiavTos, ov, amiantus. Diosc. 5, 155 (156),
\i6os. Athan. I, 145 A. 176 B 6 dpiavros. Ephr. I, 309 A. Hes. 'AppaTiCei, weparXeKei,
144 C To irapa toIs 'ivhdis dpiavrov. Basil. becpevet.'
in, 173 A TO apiavTov. Adam. 1844 C dppdTiov, ov, T&, L. fasciola, small bandage.
dpiavTos. Galen. II, 398 C.

=
r}
^Ô^^^- ^''"""- ^°"'^-

dpidvras, adv. immaculately. Method. 381 C. &ppr), V> °W'
dptySis (dpiyrfs}, adv. without being mixed. 2948 A.
V!,
—
2. Harrow, rake. Charis. 554,
Iambi. Myst. 115, 7. 30, 18, tlvI. 26 Rastrum, ^ apprj.
afiilJbi 128 afJbopa
afifu, tor or ecos, tA, ammi, ammium. Diosc. dpvrjiuivla, as, fj, = dpvTjp.oavvr], ap.vrj(na.
8, 63, (70). 3, 70 (77) ™ a>/iet. 4(Ae». Marc. Erem. 1029 D.

Eus.
apud TO, 183, 13.
Orih. Galen. XIH, 922 B. dpvTjpovas (djiv^pav), adv. forgetfully.
895 C. 966 C. VI, 748 B.
afifiiov, ov, TO, minium. Diosc. 5, 109. 110. dpvrjo-ia, as, fj, (pepvTjpai) forgetfulness. Sept.
(ififuovfj., the Latin ammium = a/iixi. Diosc. Sap. 14, 26, xdp'T-or. Sir. 11, 25, kokSiv.
Diod. 18, 56
.3, 63 (70). dpvTjo-iKaKeo), to be dpvrj(riKaKos.
ajiiioâTrfs, ov, 6, {ajifios, âlvio) one that har- dpvijtrtKaKovjievovs, amnestied.
rows in the sand, the name of a species of dpvrjcriKdiajTOS, ov, (pvrjcnKaKea) not maliciously
serpent. Ael. N". A. 6, 51. remembered. Polyb. 40, 12, 5, dpuipTia.
aixjioyeioi, ov, {yrj) sandy. Arr. P. M. E. 24, djivrjfTiKaKla, as, fj, {apvrjalKaicos) forgivingness.
ayKvpoôKia, sandy bottom. Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 21. Clem. A. I, 1028 A.

dufioSvoTTjs, ov, 6, ^= a^p.ohvrqs. Anthol. II, Orig. I, 444 D. Ill, 1196 A. Euagr. Scit.
239 {Slatyll. Place). 1236 C.

aiJ.jxo&vTTis, ov, 6, (SiJ<u) one that burrows in the djj.vrjo'iKaKos, ov, (jxipanjjiai, KaKos) not remember-
sand. Strab. 17, 1, 21, p. 372, 13, epTrero, ing wrong or injury, forgiving. Philon 11,
ammodytes. 75, 40. Clem. A. I, 265 A. Doroth. 1713 D.

ijifioKovia, as, fj, (kovIo) sand-lime, the sand of dpvrja-iKaKws, adv. forgivingly. Orig. I, 525 C.
Puteoli, which has the properties of lime. Cyrill. A. I, 1056 D. in, 1205 D.
Strab. 5, 4, 6, p. 390, 3. dixvYjOTia, as, fj, (apvrjcrros) forgetfulness. Sept.
aiifioviTpov, ov, TO, (vLTpov) ammonitrum, Sap. 19, 4. Plut. I, 351 F, rai/ dxpfjUTaiv.
a mass composed of sand and nitre. Plin. II, 612 D. 714 D. Clem. A. I, 160 C -eia.
36, 66. — 2. Amnestia, amnesty. Dion. H.
afifios, ov, fj, sand. Iren. 520 B 'El afifiov n, 876, 3. 968, 15. Strab. 7, 2, 1. Plut. I,
(Txoi-via irXiKuv, funem facere ex arena, to 740 B. 922 A, et alibi.

882 C. 3. For- —
make ropes of sand ; a proverbial expres- giveness of sins. Philon 11, 155, 28, apaprrj-
sion. paTciv. . Clem. A. II, 645 A. Const. Apost.
'Afijiovv, 6, Egyptian, "Ap.p.a>v. Plut. U, = 2, 12. 5, 14.
364 C. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1245 B. lamU. dpviov, ov, TO, amnion, in anatomy. HippoL
Myst. 263, 7. —
3. Ammun, an anchoret. Haer. 244, 22. Psell. Lex. 239 'Apvwv, î-
Pallad. Laus. 1153 C. Socr. 509 C. TOV nepiKcipevos ra ip^pvm.
dfifiO)â>a-ia, as, fj, (dfijiox'iXTTOs} = fj Sta Trjs dpvos, ov, 6, lamb ; applied to Christ. Luc.
ap.ij.ov TTvpta, sand-bath. Orib. II, 403. Act. 8, 33. Joann. 1, 29. 36. Petr. 1, 1,
dpp6x^(TTo$, ov, (xoivvvpi) filled up with sand, 19. Patriarch. 1140 A. (Compare Sept.
Euxt. 690, 5. Esai. 53, 7.)
' Appoxcoa-Tos, ov, fj, Ammochostus, in Cyprus. d/xot(3a8ij£, £s, barbarous, := dpoiâlos. Cerul.
Ptol. Geogr. -5, 14. 752 B.
*dppa>Srjs, cs, (EIAQ) sandy. Aristot. H. A. 6, dpot^fj, fjs, fj, change. Theodos. 1008, 8 'A/ioi-
15, 4, y^. Sept. Sir. 25, 20. Pohjb. 12, 3, 2. 183 ToC a fir EI2, by changing Q into EI2. —
Diod. 1, 63. 2, 54. Strab. 2, 2, 3. 7, 3, 19. 3. Exchange, barter. Strab. 3, 3, 7, ôp-
appaviaKos, fj, ov, (Âppoiv) ammoniacus. Tiav. 8, 6, 20. 11, 4, 4 ôpriois tos dpoiâs
Diosc. 3, 88 (98), sc. Koppi, ammonia- iroiovvrat. Plut. I, 44 D. 2Iax. Tyr. 7, 48.
c u m ,
gum ammoniac, the gum of the dya- 18, 21 'Apoi^fi Kol dvTiboaei fK ;(aXicot) Koi
o'vWls. 5, 126, oXar, sal ammoniacus, a-tSfjpov. — 3. -1 changing of horses. Synes.
a kind of rock-salt. Meges apud Orib. HI, 1349 B, (licov.
636, 11. dpoipeo), fj(ra>, (apoipos) to have no share in,
dpvds, dSos, fj, ewe lamb. Sept. Gen. 21, 28 to be destitute of. Philon II, 102, 18, t^s
'ETrra dpvdbas irpoâTcov. frvptôpds. Plut. I, 52 C, x^P^ros.
dpvews, ov, 6, = djiviov. Galen. HI, 197 D. dp.0Lpifj<Tis, etas, fj, = to dpoujieiv. Pseudo-
IV, 281 D. Chrys. IX, 824 B.
dpvTjpovevros, ov, unmentioned.
Dion. H. I, 18, 12. — 2.
Polyb.
Not mentioned
2, 35, 4.
in
dpoix^vTas, adv. = avev poixclas. Clim. 1108
C.
prayer. YseaAo-Chrys. IX, 764 A 'Ek ttj a/io\iii/Toy, ov, (p.o\vva) undefUed, pure. Sept.
pvfjprj tS>v 6.yla>v djivrjpdvevToi. Steph. Diac. Sap. 7, 22. Muson. 198. Epict. 4, 11, 8.
1112 A. 115 G TSiv dpvrjjiovevTav dpvrjpovev- Clem. A. 397 C. Method. 353 B.
a-Tcpe = dpvTjpovevTOTcpf. Nic. CP. 524
I,
dpoKivTas, adv. without being defiled. Clim.

A, blasted be his memory ! — 3> Forgetful. 1108 C.
Numen. apud Eus. II, 1209 B. Diog. 1, 86, *dp6pa, as, fj, a kind of caJce. Philetas apud
KaKtiiV. Athen. 14, 55 'Apopai to fifXira/iara. Hes-
dpvrjpovtva = dpvrjpoveaj. Basil. Set. 601 B. 'Afidpa, <rep.lSdKis i<p6rj ariiv /leXm.
; ;
afiopîrrj'i 129 afJ,VVT)T(,
aiMpîTris, ov, 6, a kind of pie. Athen. 14, 56. Gen. 9, 20. Lev. 19, 10, et alibi. Diod. 4, 6.
(Compare Hes. 'AfiopyiVas, jrXaKoiii/ras.) N. T. passim.
Sfiopyim, aros, t6, collection. Hes. 'Afiopyfui, dp,ireTOKOs, v.1. dpmToyyos, yva<âkiov. Diosc. =
OTjXXey/iia, aprvfia. 3, 122 (132).
ifuipyiios, ov, 6, = preceding. Mel. 129. dpTTovKKaKia, apparently the Latin ampul-
ofwpiTTjs, ov, 6, {afiopa) a kind of bread. Sept. 1 a c e a from ampullaceus,:=)5 aKipos.
Par. 1, 16, 3.. Diosc. 1, 120.

afiopiâiTOi, ov, not to he represented in form. apirpa, indeclinable, = apjrap. Act. 1, p. 9 b, '
Euchait. 1139 A. 43.

inovcroKoyla, as, fj, (afiovtros, Xeym) vulgar lan- &piTaicns, cms, fj, = apnan-is. Sibyll. 5, 27.
guage or talk. Athen. 4, 58, dpiTa>Tlâ>, ia-a>, {ap.Trans) to ebb. Philon I, 298,
ifWxBirroi, ov, (jwxdfo) without toil. 0pp. Cyn. 46 674, 39 ' Apiranêi 8i Trap' avTots fj 8d-
1, 456. \aa-o-a, has tides.
apoxOriTas, adv. without toil or labor. Babr. dpvyddKrj, rjs, fj, almond (the fruit). Classical.
103, 9. Ill, 7. — 2. The kernel of a peach-stone. Geopon.
Sp,iTap, TO, (Persian) amber, ambergris. 10, 14.
Porph. Car. 468, 16. The Persian for amber dpvydaXirrjs, ov, 6, amygdalites, =z Tidv-
is kahruba. paKos dpvySaXoeiSfjs. Plin. 26, 44 (70).
ap.vfipa, as, tj, = dvdireipa. Strab. 9, 3, IQ. dpvySaXoeiSfjs, is, (d/iuySaXov, EIAQ) a m y g -
apirikavBr], rjs, fj, (apjrcKos, avdos} =z olvavdrj.. daloides, almond-like. Diosc. 4, 162
Lucian. 11, 108. (165) TiBvpaXos dpvyddXofiBfjs, a species of
ipueKikos- fj, 6v, (a/«rcXos) belonging to the vine. spurge.
Anton. 8, 46. dpvy&aXoKaTaicTrjS, ov, 6, (Kardyvvpi) almond-
AjordJlKas, adv. m the manner of a vine, like a cracker. Athen. 2, 40.
vine. Epict. 2, 20, 18. dpvyboKos, ov, fj, ^= dpvyBaXov, dpvySoKij.
up.m'Kios, ov, (afwrtXos) of the vine. Philon I, Lucian. I, 713.
680, 29, p.i6v(Tjia. fj, (dpvtpos) dimness : weakness.
dpv&poTTjs, rjTos,
dpireXiTis, iSos, fj, (âfiireXos) ampelitis, Phot. IV, 177 B. Theoph. Nonn. I, 264 'H
adapted to the vine. Strab. 7. 5, 8, p. 49, 22. 8e dp^Xvairla dpvhpdrrjs Toii opdv.
Diosc. 5, 180 (181), yrj, in botih passages. dpvbpoa, a>(T<o, to to weaken.
render dpvSpos,
dpJrcKoSfO'iws, ov, 6, (Sfcôr) ampelode- Philon I, Method. 397 D.
273, 6.
s m s a hand for tying up vines. In Sicily
, dpvrjTos, ov, unbaptized ; opposed to ptpvrjpevos.
it was applied to the plant used for that pur- Basil. IV, 189 A. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 424 B.
pose. Ptin. 17, 35, 209. Chrys. VII, 59 C. Soz. 865 C. Theod. HI,
djiiTeKoKapiTos, ov, 6, (^xapwos) :^ dnapivrj. Diosc. 1132 C "Etl 8c ovtos dpvTjTOS rjv, he had not
3, 94 (104). yet been baptized.
dpireKoKevKrj, rjs, fj, amiDeloleuce := XfvKrj Spvdos, ov, (/iCflof) without myths. Plut. II, 16
apireKos, L. vitis alba, the wild vine. Plin. B. Lucian. Ill, 90 as v. 1. for Spovcrov.
23, 16 (21). dpvKTjTos, ov, (jivKaopai) without lowing . Antip.
dpirekopiîa, as, (pi^ts) intermixture of vines S. 94.
the being united

tJ,
to vines , coined by Lucian. dpvKTcov = 8cl dpva-a-ctv. Menemach. apud

n, 77. Orib. n, 73, 3.
afmeKoTrpaiTov, ov, to, (npatrov) a mp e 1 o- dpvKTTjp, Tjpos, 6, ^, (pvKrfjp) without nostrils.
prason, wild leek. Diosc. 2, 179 (180). Strab. 15, 1, 57.
Gden. VI, 371 E. Moer. 106 rijûXXij, 'At- dpvKTiKos, fj, OV, (dpvo-a-a) fit for scratching or
TiKots • apTTckoTrpatrov, 'EXXtjj/ikSj. scarifying. Plut. II, 642 C. Theoph. Nonn.
^f^tTreXos, ov, fj, = dpnekav, vineyard. Ael. H. 11, 300.
A. 11, 32.- — 2. A measure of length = dpvXdTos, rj, ov, made of apvXov. Schol. Arist.
5 feet and 20 irdkaiaâi. Heron Jun. 39, Pac. 1195.

14. apvXov, ov, TO, (a/iwXof) amylum, fine flour
apirekoâr/os, ov, (^cpayeZv^ eating vines. Strab. obtained by rotting the wheat, instead of
grinding it. Diosc. 2, 123.
13, 1, 64, ii//-.
dpjre\6<j>vXXov, (ûXXoy) vine -leaf. apvva, Tjs, fj, {dpivas) L. vindicta, ultio, defence
oij, to,
revenge. Sept. Sap. 5, 18, exBp&v.^ Plut. I,
Theoph- Nonn- I, 60.
729 B. Phryn. 23 "Apvvav pfj cnrrjs, dXX'
ap,'ire\o(j>vTTjs, ov, 6, (ipvai) vine-planter. Inscr.
pcTaâXXav, dpvva<7dai.. Moer. 74
5877, c. ds pfjpa
tS>v 'AttlkSiv Xeyci. Philostr.
up,jreK6(jivTos, ov, ((jjvai) planted with vines. "Apvvav 8e ovSels
Diod. 1, 36. 4, 17, et alibi. Strab. 5, 3, 1. 869.
PhUonJI, 371,43. dpvvTjTi (dpvvopm), adv. by way of defence.
dpareXav, Stvos, 6, (&pm\os) vineyard. Sept. Apollon. D. Adv. 571, 9.
17
'
a/MvvTr)pio'i 130 dfi(j}i,dr]yr)<}
dij.vvTr]pios, ov, avenging. — 3> Substantively, ap.(j>iîoi>s, adv. amphibiously. Pseudo-Dion.
TO ajivvTrjpiov, instrument of torture. Phileas 696 C.

evaa, {apîPKrjaTpov) to catch
1661 C. HeS. ' AliVVTTJpLOV, |t'0Of hl(TTOfLOV, diJ.(t>iPXri(TTpeva,
Ti tS>v j!kr)TT6vT<iiv. with a net. Aquil. Esai. 51, 20.

r) jSaxKov, 17
Procl. dp<pi^\ri(TTpofibf)s, es, (EIAQ) net-like. Poll. 2,

afivvTiKas {afivvTiKos), adv. defensively.
71. Galen. 11, 237 C, x"-<ij'. Hippol. Haer.
Parmen. 555 (137).
ajOHj|is, eats, f), (dfivcr(ra>) scarification. Antyll. 420, 41.
dpiîô'Kevs, CO)?, 6, (dp.(j)i^d}Oi.a)) one that uses
apud Orih, 11, 58, 2.
watered. Sibyll. 5, 129. nets for catching ish, fisherman. Sept. Esai.
a/ivpos, ov, {p.vpa>) well
01 Kudvypoi Ktu ayav peov- 19, 8. Eus. VI, 628 B. Hes. 'A/i(îj3oX«r,
Hes. "hp-vpoi T-o'ffoi,
Tes •
airo tov fivpeiv.
not loathed. Dubi- dp,cf)ll3o\os, ov, struck on both sides. Orig. I,
aiiiia-aKTOS, ov, (ixva-drroiiai)
ous. Pseud-.4(Aan. IV, 1072 A. 1132 A oi d^0i/3oXM := ol iroiovvres Ktu jrd-
aiiva-TayayqTos, ov, {fivcnayaiyeai) not initiated axovTcs (^KaKfpâTcos}.

into the mysteries of the Christian religion. Ppaxvs) short at both ends.
dn(j>i^paxvs, V, (dfi.(j)i,
Cyrill. A. IH, 1336 D. Leo. Novell. 89. or simply aiix\>l^paxvs,

'Ap-ipifipaxvs irovs,
dp-va-n (/iuo)), adv. without closing the mouth: at

amphibrachys, amphibrach ( ), in
one draught, as in drinking. Poll. 6, 25. versification. Dion. H. V, 107, 9. 120, 8,
Lucian. II, 383. IE, 421, tropically. Clem. Drac. 129, 5. Heph. 3. 2. Aristid. Q. 53.
A. I, 428 A. ,
Terent. M. 1418.
apvuTos, ov, = dpvrjTos. Pseudo-DJon. 597 C ; dp4>i^poxos, ov, (^pexa>) thoroughly soaked.
as V. 1. Antip. S. 73.
dpvxrjs, (s, (dpia-crai) scratched, as a smooth dij.(j)i,y£vris, cs, (ylyvopm,) having two births.
sm-face. Porphyr. Prosod. 112. Anast. Sin. 1053 B.

*dp4)aX\di (dp.(pa\Kda-a-a>), adv. alternately. dp.<piyXci>(ra-os,' ov, (yXSxra-a) L. bilinguis, speak-
Athen. Mech. 5. Pseud-flesioc?. apud Athen. ing two languages. Synes. 1269 B.
3, 84. dp.(f>i8dKva (doKva), to bite all around. Paul.
2. Both-sides, a nickname for Theophilus, Sil. 60 (Anthol. IV).
bishop of Alexandria, because he was a time- dp.(piSep,a> (Se'/io)), to build around. Jos. B. J.
server. Pattad. Vit. Chrys. 20 B. 5, 5, 1 To KOTO) Upov d/iêSei/xoTo.

dfi.(l>avaSe[Kvvp,i, essentially = dvabeinvvp-i. d/i^tSenjf, ov, 6, (Seffl) collar. Artem. 181 :=;
Sibyll. 10, 204. (vy68e(Tp,a, for oxen.
dp.<l)€KKai ((Xkco), to pull around. Dion. P. dpx^lbiTos, ov, (beat) hound all around. Philijip.
268. 15.
dp,(pmâ>, dcr<B, {ap(j)wv) = dfixj>ievwp,t. Sept. dp.(f)t8iaivai (Slcuvo), to wet around. Agath.
Reg. 4, 17, 9 as V. 1. Job 29, 14. 31, 19. Epig. 71, 4.
Anthol. Ill, 12 (Erycius 12). Sext. 158, 13. dpcjitSoêai, rjcrto, (d/i(î8o|os) to doubt, to be in
Inscr. 5128, 25. Oeopon. 3, 13, 6. doubt about anything. Polyb. 32, 26, 5,
dp(piaa-is, (dp^tafm) clothing, raiment.

ecos, 17, Trepl Ta>v TvpotTTTiTTTovrfov. Diod. 16, 86 A^-
Sept. Job 22, 6. 38, 9. Orig. IT, 1037 C. (piSoôvfievasf flx^ '''"S eXrriSas rrjs vLktjs. PluU
Porphyr. apud Eus. HI, 180 C. Pallad. I, 10 C ^ Ap.<pLdoôvfi€vov Trapdbeiypa.
Laus. 1179 C. Hes. 'Ap(j>ia(Tiv, OKeTrqv. (86â) doubtful.
dp,(f>iboôs, ov, Polyb. 9, 4, 4.
dp.<l>iaa-p.a, arcs, to, garment. Dion. H. I, 568, Diod. 17, 33 'Ev dpxpibo^tp (elvai) to be doubt-
15 as V. 1. Lucian. IH, 548. Hes. 'Ap<f>i- ful. —
2. Doubtful, common, koivos, as =
afTpa, €v8vp.a. applied to syllables. Schol. Heph. 1, 7, p. 5.
dp(j>iaa-p6s, ov, 6, =z dpxj)ia(ns. Dion. H. Ill, dprjil&pvrrTos, ov, (SpinrTO)) torn all around.
1653, 10. Antip. S. 29.
diitpiaiTTiKos, for covering, relating to
ri, ov, fit d/i(^tefo) = dp<l>id(a>. Plut. I, 835 E. Pseudo-
the covers of books. Stud. 1 740 D, epya- Chrys. IX, 808 A.
Xelov. d/i0teo-/idr, ov, 6, (dji(|>tei>wî) ::^: dpxjiLatriiOS'
dî(^t/3dX\(B, to doubt. Polyb. 40, 10, 2, nepL Dion. H. m, 1653, 10 as v. 1.
nvos. Athenag. 976 B. Poll. 9, 154. Epiph. dp(j>i.6dWa) (ddXXm), *o 6Zoom aZZ around.
II, 700 C. Nil. 264 A M17 olv dpîi^dXKris Antip. S. 38.
nS>s. Socr. 528 C, npoKpivai. Soz. 1285 B. dpXJjideaTpov, ov, to, (jSearpov) amphithea-
Theod. 165 B, ms
Ill, ivrjOpanrrjcre. Eus. trum, amphitheatre. Strab. 5, 3. 14, 1,43.
Alex. 357 B, ri. Jos. Ant. 15, 8, 1, Epict. 1, 25, 27.
diJ,(j>i.âTrjp, rjpos, 6, (^dpîâiva) guardian, pro- dp(j>i6€aTpos, ov, like an amphitheatre. Dion. H.
tector. Synes. Hymn. 3, 285, p. 1598, angels. I, 583, 12. II, 752, 2.
dp(j)i^ws, ov, amphibious. -— 2. Substantively, dp(j)i6riyrjs, e's, (6Tjya>) two-edged. PhUipp. 6,
TO dfi<l)ifiiov = dXdi;. Diosc. 3, 22 (25). (rdyapis. >
afi(f>ido(i)KO<s 131 afKîra-KO'i
aii,<()i66ioKos, ov, (floMKos) around the throne. dp,<f>LfiaXXos, ov, (fiaXXos) woolly or shagr/y on
Greg. Naz. Ill, 422 A. boa sides. Poll. 57 T6v dpct>lp.aXXov ^t-
7,
aiUpiSvpov, ov, TO, (6vpa) curtain
door. Chrys. VII, 796 B. —
hanging
Particularly,
at a TOva, = 7-6
*
amphimallum. Ael.Y
H. 3, 40.
the curtain hanging at the door of the inner dp<l)ipepl^<o, (jiepiâ) divide
sanctuary, = ^jjXoBvpov, ^rnxoSvpov. Chrys. pletely. Agath. Epigr.
to
72, 2.
or part com-
X, 581 B. XI, 23 D.
Euagr. 2877 A. dp.cjiip.ijKris, es, r= irepipr^Kqs. Theoph. Cont. 580
Simoc. 233, Chron. 544, 21.
8. Ntjo-ods dp<f)ipr]Kfis.
a\u^Me'ipa (Kcipa), to shear all around. Philipp. dp<pipriXov, ov, TO, a kind of /i^Xij. ^n<!/H. apud
71. On'i. II, 56, 9.
aii<t)tKe(j>dKos, ov, two-headed. Classical. — 2. dficpipiKTos, ov, {dpcpiplyvvpj) mixed up. Theoph.
Having two places for the head, as a couch. Cont. 496, Kap-q.
Synes. 1324 C, KaSeSpa. Phot. Lex. KXivr; apcj^mdropfs, ol, (Trarrjp) brothers or sisters by
aiiXJ)iKe(l}dKos, fj e}(OV<Ta exartpadfv avdicKiv- different fathers. Eudoc. M. 331.
Tpov. apcjXTrfptTpvtio (TrepiTpi^m), to twitter all around.
diiCJiLKKaaTos, ov, ((cXda) broken all around. Agath. Epigr. 10, 3.
Anlip. S. 14. ap(jinrXey&r]v (dpcpiTrXiKco), adv. by twining all
aii(j)uAivris, is, (j0îva>) inclining both loays, around. Agath. Epigr. 16, 6.
wavering. Philon II, 548, 23. dp<j>nioXia, as, i], the office of dp(f>i7roXos. Died.
af«^McXo/£s, adv. of the preceding. Philon II, 16, 70.
171, 23, exeiv. apipiinros, ov,(amos} L. desultor, vaulter from,
diKptKve^rjS, es, (ja)e(âs) = ap(ôTepco6iv ctko- one horse to another. Diod. 19, 29. Pseud-
reivSs, dark all around. Synes. 1297 D. Arr. Tact. 2, 4.
Psell. 1124 B. ap(f>iirp6cramos, pv, (np6(Toimos) L. bifrons, dou-
aiupiteoiKos, ov, (koiXos) hollow (bent') on each ble-faced, an epithet of Janus. Plut. II, 71
side. Schol. Arist. Ran. 8. F. — Sibyll. 2, 264 to dpCJ)nrp6(ramov, du-
aiuj>iKo7ios, ov, (KOTTTia) two-edged. Eumath. 4, plicity.
5, (TiraBrj. dpxpippcirqs, is, (pinto) inclining both ways, hav-
aiKpiKpepjis, es, hanging around.
(KpefMjxai) ing the choice of good and evil. Oreg. Naz.
Anihol. II, 115 {Alpheus 3). Prod. Hymn. 5. in, 463 A.
afjujiiKTvovfia, ev(Ta, (dp(piKTvav) to be one of dpfplpponos, ov, (piirw) inclining both ways.
the amphyclyons. Inscr. 1058. Polyaen. 2, 1, 23, viKrj, doubtful. Malch.
*ifUîKvpTos, ov, (jivfyroi) gibbous, usually ap- 254, 2, Kpripvoi.
:. plied to the moon. Theophr. Sign. 4, 7. dptpio-dXevco (o-oXeuw), to toss about. A nthol. I,
Cleomed. 85, 10. 87, 24. Jos. B. J. 5, 4, 1, 255 (Sosipater 2).

hill. Plut. II, 929 C. Poll. 4, 157. dpxjîcTKios, ov, ((Tiad) casting a shadow both ways,
dfi0tXay;(di/<o (\ay)(dva>), to exchange. Plol. in the torrid zone. Cleomed. 26, 14. Strab.
Tetrab. 179-180 dp.(j)i\eXaxa>s. 2, 2, 3, ^wvrj. 2, 5, 37 ol dpcplo'Kioi, the in-
ap,<j)iKa<peta or dfi(j)iXa<jila, as, )), (dp(pi\a<f)ris) habitants of the torrid zone.
fullness ; advantage. Cic. Quint. Frat. 2, 6. ap(j)ia-Topos, ov, with double opening. Strab. 1 7,
CyriU. A. H, 253 B. Geopon. 2, 8, 1. Hes. 1, a harbor with two entrances.

6, 2. —
Afi<j)i\a(l>iav, avyKpoTrjcriv, d>(j>(X€iav. Suid. With a double front, as a phalanx. Polyb.
A.p(j)iXa<l)es .... ' Ap.(j)iXdcj>ei,a, dpCJ)OTepa>dev 2, 28, 6, ivvapis. 2, 29, 4, Td|tf. Plut. I,
âfjdeia. 557 B, nXivdiov. Ael. Tact. 37, 1. 2. Arr.

aii(f)iXa(j)Sis (d/i0tXa<^^s), adv. thickly, etc. Plut. Anab. 3, 12, 1, <^dXay|. 5, 17, 1. Hes. 'Ap-
I, 586 D. Sext. 127, 23. cjîcTTopos cpaXay^, fj tovs ^pio'eis exovaa dvTL-
aiJ.(j)iXfirTjs, e'f, (XeiTTfi)) defective at both ends, reraypivovs. — S. Double-edged axe or sword.
applied to certain kinds of verse. Marius Diod. 5, 33. Strab. 16, 4, 24, p. 338, 7.
Vicforin. 2559. Schol. Pind. Nem. 11 (init.) Diosc. 3, 136 (146). Poll. 1, 137.
dfi^CKeiTris. dp(j)ia'TpdyyvXos, ov, (crrpoyyiXos) round at both
ttpxfiiXoyeopat, Tjo-opat, (d;u0iXoyos) to dispute. ends. Lucian. HE, 71.
Jos. Ant. 18, 1, 4. Plut. I, 445 !>. Numen. dptpia-xo) = dpirix"'- Orig. I, 973 A.
apud Bus. m, 905 C. dpipiTdirrfs, tjtos, 6, amphitapa
{rf), a tunic
d/*0iXo|os, ov, (Xoôs) ambiguous. Pseudo- shaggy on both sides. Eus. V, 113 A ^
Lucian. Ill, 591. TvXoTdn-i;!. Hes. Aptpirdirqs, x'toh' eKaripa-
'
dpxîjuiKpos, ov, (fWK/jdy) In

long at both ends. 6ev €Xv paXXovs.
versification, amphimacrus, amphimacer, dpCJjiTams, iSoj, fj, ^ rj dpct)iTa7ros. Diog. 5,
the foot , called also KprfriKos. Drac. 72.
129, 2. Heph. 3, 2. Aristid. Q. 48. Tferen^ dpcplraTTos, ov, (rdwris) amphitapus, shaggy
M. 1428. on both sides. Sept. Reg. 2, 1 7, 28, Koirtj. —
a/j,4>i,Ti,i'a(7aa) 132
2. Substantiêl)', 6 dufpiTairos, a carpet shag- dfUpvnapKTos, ov, {vndpx<a~) co-existing. Anast.
gy on both sides. Sept. Prov. 7, 16. Hes. Sin. 69 C.
' hjiîTanois, TwrnjTiois n;u0i/iaXAoir. dpxpvrrap<T<os, adv. by co-existence. Anast. Sin.
afKînvaa-tTO) {nvaa-aa), to shake around. Paul. 69 D.
Sil. Epigr. 25. dpxjxaris, iSos, r], {dpxpi, ovs) covering for the
diifj)iTiiov, incorrect for d/i)3ma)j'. ears. Pint. 706 C.
II,
aiicfiiTprjTos, ov, (nTpaiva) bored on both sides. aij.(j)<i)Tov, apparently an error for ep.<f>aTov.
Anthol. n, 221 {Quint. Maec. 5). Heron Jun. 216, 30.

dii.cf>tTpox6a> = iiriTpoxdco, to grow all around, d/icoSeoD, barbarous, = aifia>8ea. Hermog. Rhet.
to close over. Apollod. 1, 19, 12. 404, 6.
dp,<pL(j)a7]s, es, (d/i0«^dto) = dfi<f>oT£pa>dei/ Xd/i- d/xm/u's, iBos, rj, {ajiafiov^ a mom i s , a plant.
TTcoj', shining all around. Psell. 1124 B. Diosc. 1, 14, p. 29.
dii(j)t(j)d<a ((paivtt)'), to shine all around. Psell. dpaip.irrjs, ov, 6, of amomum. Diosc. 1, 81, Xi-
1124 A (quoted). Pavos, a variety of frankincense.

dp.(l)i(l)aiTos, ov, (0o)ff) = dp(f)icl)aTjs. Arnzst. ap-wptos, ov, 6, immaculatu^, the undefiled, a
Sin. 1076 C. name given 118th psalm, the longest
to the
dp.ipt)(aiTos, ov, (xaiTTi) with leaves all around. in the Psalter, because apa>p.ot occurs near
Diod. 2, 53. the beginning of it. It is divided into three
dfixj)i)(âvris, es, (ap.(î)(aiva>) gaping wide. Syncell. portions called a-Toa-ets, stations. Stud. 1 708
70, 10. C. Nic. CP. 852 C. Vit. NU. Jun. 148 A.
d.fi(pi)(a>\os, ov, (;ô)\(is) lame in both feet. (Compare Pallad. Laus. 1091 D Ibv piyav
Phdipp. 9. yj/aXpSv.^
ap<\>obdpxr}s, ov, 6, (apxpohos, ap)(a>) the chief dpapoTrjs, rjTOS, r), (ap.copos^ innocence. Symm.
officer of a street. Chron. 474, 13. Ps. 25, 1. Orig. II, 1588 C.
diKpoSevTiKos, incorrect for dipoBevnKos, rj, 6v, apap, the Latin amor. Phot. I, 736 C.
(dôSeuo)). Galen. II, 91 E Qpdvov, 8i(bpov av,the particle of the apodosis of a conditional
d/KfioSevnKov, stool, clause. With the present, perfect, or future
apxôbov, ov, TO, rz= ap,(j)o8os, street, in a city. indicative. Dion. H. VI, 786, 14 'E0' oh
Sept. Jer. 17, 27. Cleomed. 59, 8. Marc. poKioT &v itrnovbanev. Artem. 254 Ov yap
11, 4. Artem. 246. Vit. Aral. 1164 D — fKarov TpmKovra ivvia ^rjO'eTm av ns enj.
dyutd. Moer. 231 Aavpat 8e Kal ra ap.(f>oba. Sext. 41, 5 Tdâ S' &v Kal oi wcvre rpmroi r^r
Charts. 550, 2 Haec compitalia, ra apxôba. iirox^s dnapicovo'i rds alnoXoyias. 352, 27
552, 25 Compitus, apxôhov. Has &v ovTos xpVO-erai tw OTipela. 436, 29
apôLcpu, aros, to, {dp<f>L<f)cpa>) that which is OvTas aide £k a'aparos earat ttot' &v to do"a>-
carried around. In mathematical language, p.aTov. Cyrill. H. 353 A
Totc hv yvaxn/.
a revolving figure. Papp. p. XVII. 2. With the present or aorist subjunctive.
dp.<pouTTiK6s, f], ov, (dp<\)l, oliTTos) rcvolving. Polyb. 11, 6, 6 OijT Sa> v^pLêiv viropeivrfTe
Papp.Tp. XVn Tmy TeKciav dptftoiOTiKav, of Tois i\ev6epovs. 18, 18, 2 OappTjcra &v dwotprj-
magnitudes described by a complete revolu- vacrdai. Dion. H. II, 1175, 13 Ov yap &v
tion. oiiTos oKiyapxias BrJTm rrj t&v Kpari-
ovopji
uiJL<l>opeacf)6pos, ov, 6, (dfKJiopevs, (p€pa>) a m- V, 615, 13 OiiSci" &v vrrokdîi
a-Tcav fiyep,ovia.
phorarius, butler. Synes. 1093 B. Xeyfo-dai Kara Text^v. Philon I, 69, 32 M^
dpcfiopiKos, resembling an d/itpopeis.
T], 6v, Schol. yap ovrav dvopdrav, ouS' hv SioKcktos §.
Arist. Av. 1032. Diosc. 215 To Se 6pvi6ftov Koi xh^fiov
2, 91, p.
dp.(j)OTepiâ>, i(ra>, (dpxjioTepos) to incline both a-Teap ouTmf &v evaSiaa^dij. Pint. II, 556 B
ways. Clementin. 125 D, to have -two mean- Skojtwj/ hv fvpt)s. 7 7 7 B Ovk av (roi irpoahia-
ings. Jul. 293 B. Xi^tapai. 'PsewAa-Demetr. 13, 14 MdXts hi
d/t0orepo8e'|6os, ov, (Seltds) ^ d/i0tSe'îof, that evvorjdmpev. 77, 2 âKTJs cyKwpiov &v dvayva
can use both his hands equally well. Sept. ns iv Tols da-aiTois. B Ti's yap
Clementin. 45
Judic. 15. 20, 16. Erotian. 54.
3, Pallad. &v dpapTTjirri ; Galen. II, 8 'EnaiveiTJi S' B
V. Chrys. 57 C. av ns Kal tov 'ABrfvaiav vopoderriv. VI, 37.5 C
Luc. Act. 23, 8 'Op.o\o-
dfifporepos, a, ov, both. Ovk av ttote (f>drya>pfv tS>v eKeivois iSiobipav.
yova-i TO. Paid. Eph. 2, 14. 16, 8,
dpcfioTfpa. Sext. 620, 28 Ovk oXlyrjv Se &v exjl pdipav els
Jews and gentiles. Theoph. 264, 9 Tais irpOTpoTTf)V.
dfiipOTepmi iroXea-iv.
Kioa-iv. — 2. All =^
284, 6 Toir d/i0orepois
awavTfs. Porph. Cer.
3. With the future optative = aorist
optative. Dion. H. I, 448, 4 Ei ovv elcriv
241. 312. 461, 16. oiovs dKovopev .... KpoBvp.oTara av Seôtvro
ap,<j)OTep6<l)daKiios, ov, (p(pddKii6s). having both TOV imp Tfjs TraTpiSos dymva. Philon I, 469,
his eyes in good order. Vit. Nil. Jun, 164 36 Ti6atT<T6v yap Kal x^tpdr]des el yevotro,
tJKiara hv ^Xdyjfoi. Just. Apol. 2, 16 HoXi
' r
133 ava
yap fioiKKov eKeivQvs KoXatrotev, eiirep Bvpcuvto. Kal 8iaKO(Tiovs Trefoils, iTnrels 8e StoKocriouj,
Talian.'22 T/s ovk &v xK^vaa-oi; Diog. 9, 108 each of which was composed of. 3, 104, 4
OiiTf yap ravTa eXoi/ieSa, fj ravra (êvôiji.e6a 'E^c7re/ii|/e .... dva SiaKoa-Lovs Kal rpiaKo-
&<Ta rrepl fip.as eori. Eus. 11, 1268 A. Zos. uiovs. 6, •35, 5 'Ava SeKa TTOLoiJVTm tovtcov
11, 14 Ovk av dpKeVot. Synes. 1592, v. 133 avTav Tus TtpoKoireias. Diosc. 2, 91 Miôv 8e
Taj(a 8'au juyeliTa irgrpl 6e6s iv 6em xopev- Kal KWvafxa>p.ov Kai Kaphapmjiov Kal vdpBov dva
(Tois. Theod. IV, 368 TouTovy cIkotcos avD ovyKiav p,iav. 2, 214, p. 336 'Ava hvo necpv-
Tis i<fKvpeTas ovopAtroi. Kora eK SuuTTrjimTtav, two together, one on
4.. With the perfect or future infinitive. each side. 5, 49 Ndp8ou SvpiaKrjs, Kivvap,iip,ov,
Polyb. 8, 30, 8 Nofu'travi-as hv oiKricreiv ovtws KacTulas, (Txoivov avdovs, KaXd/iOv eXdTrjs, 0ot-
cLpurra. 9, 28, 5 AokoCv Kmp^ Trpoarrj-
B.v a-vv viKTjS, dva ovyKias dio. Sext. 506, 18 Aerjo'fi,
Twv 'EWrjyav.
(T€(Tdai PMlon I, 221, 44 eKarepov tS)v toiovtwv O'wpdro)!/ dva Teuaapas
Motos yap &v ovtius eXTrio'as iKeTrjs Kai depa- d/jtepels biepxea-Oai tottovs- 527, 11 TSv dva
irevTrfs e(Tf(Tdai TfXeios 6eov. Plut. I, 306 B ev els TavTO (Tvvobos ov voTjflijcrfTai 8iJ0. 624,
"E/cffXi/ltr fiv SvpaK0v<7ia>v Kal (Tiyr) tia 8eos 24 Td p,ev ^paxea (E, 0) hv' ovra dva mvTe
fi7)Sei' av avBi^fiv irpos ^lav koI 8vvap,tv olopA- eTTibexerai irpoa-abias. Matt. 20, 9 "EXajSoi'
vav Toaavrqv. Arr. Anab. 2, 2, 3 "Qy hi dvd man a dena-
brjvdpiov, they received every
oKlyov irpotrhoKav e'trttrflat &v (T(j)l(n trap' avToi rius ; a denarius apiece. Marc. 6, 40 'Ave-
Tiva aiêXciav. Iren. 453 B Aeyovcri .... Treaov irpaaiai dva cKarov Kal nevrfjKovra, they
naTairemaBai hv Km avoKeXvtrBm eis rrjv oKrjv sat down in companies by hundreds and by
oiifTiav, .... trvvervx^t «• "r. X.
el firj Orig. fifties. Luc. 9, 3 M^te dva bio xirSivas e)(ei,v,
m, 1593 B To firi &v top (rmTrjpa ra p,rj neither have two tunics apiece. 9, 14 Kara-
yeypap^fieva elpTjKevcu as yeypap,pAva, Kklvare aliTovs KXicrias dva nevTrjKOVTa. 10, 1
5. With the future participle. Plut. 11, ' Aneo'TeiXev avroiis dva 8vo, he sent them forth
4 D Toe 8t' aireipiav atroXccrovTa &v avrov. two and two. Joann. 2, 6 Xtapovaai dva p.e-
Diognet. 1169 A. Arr. Anab. 4, 3, 6 'Qs el TprfTas bio rj rpeis, containing two or three
brj Ti Xoyov &v aîov veoaplôiTO, kcll ovtoX ejri- measures apiece. Apoc. 4, 8 Eiôk dva ttte-
Sritrop^voi TOiS MaKcSdorti/. 6, 6, 5 To fiev Te7- puyas e^, they had each of them six wings.
Xos eKXetTTovo'iv, as ovk av dia(l)vXd^QVTes avTo Jos. B. J. 3, 4, 2 Ilapacrxoiieviov dva bia^xi-
en. Lucian. H, 595 'Eyo) be avearevov avTov Xiovs Toôras, each furnishing two thousand
i>s hv diroiTCJiayria'dfj.evos. Orig. I, 836 B archers. Porph. Cer. 173 ''Emblbwaiv evl
''Eorop.evov av. eKaoTto 6 âtnXevs dva (rravpov eva, the em-
3d contracted from iav, if. Witli the present peror gives a cross to each one.
'
or perfect indicative. Polyb. 9, 31, 2 *Av 8e Also with the genitive. Apollod. Arch. 43
Kal (caTExecSe Koi irpoSiei,Xri<jiaTe nepl tovt<ov, Ai p.ev otv Kar evBelav boKol p^KOS exovo'iv
tIs en KaToXeiirerai Xoyos ; Jos. Ant. 1 2, 4, 8 dva irrjxeiov IE. Pseudo-X*irf^ni. 239, 25
*Av ovv fifj KoXa(,oip.ev Tovs toiovtovs, Ka\ av "Bxov TrXevpav eKaaTqv dva Tnixav I. Olymp.
vpoaboKa vnb twv apôpevav Karatjipovrja-eadai. 458, 8 iepovTos cxdoTou Tais x^P'™ ''''° ^^'^
Const. Apost. 6, 1 7 kSv ^Sxnv avrav ai ya/ie- Oregent. 584 B 'Ava irev-
p.eyi<Trav bia-Kmv.
Toi, K&v reSvaa-t. —
8. With the future opta- rqKovra binXSiv avTOvs bieêpxeadai. 597 A.
tive. Can. Apost. 74 Kfiv p,ev airavr-qaoi, Kai 592 A
AexecrBaa'av dvd cKarov bmXSiv. Mai.
airoXoyji<TaiTo, with various readings. 3. — 440, 11 KeXeia-as Tov bo6rjvai avrats X^P'"
Whether, interrogatively. Dion C. 45, 43, irpotKOS dva xpvclov Xirp&v e'lKoa-i Kal nacrav
4 AoOXoi yap ela-i . . . . av r eOeXaxnv, av re TTjv virocrraa-iv, twenty pounds of gold to each.
Kal pfj. Theoph. 377, 12 'Ei/ toIs ^paxioa-iv (ecpopei)
*ava, prep. upon. With the genitive. Theoph. dvd TTevre iCXa^Lav, five on each arm. Porph.
Cont. 418, 12 'Ava rffs ecmdcrecos ^= 'Ava ttjv Cer. 108 'Ava nocrwv box^v bexovrai to. fiepij
im-iaa-iv. (Compare Horn. Od. 2, 416 'Av ev Tairri rfj npoeXeia-et, how many times (re-
8* am TrjXep.a)(os vrjos âlv. 177 'Ava vrjos ceptions) each party receives in this procession.
e^rjv. 15, 284 *Av Se Kal avTOS vqos e'^rj- 114 Aibcoaiv 6 Tramas evl eKaara dva fiaa-i-
ffOTO.) XiKOv. Adm. 138 AiBtov TerpaTrebiKav ixovrav
2. Distributively, with the accusative. els arjKos dva opyvtds fi(5s, TroXXdicir be Kai
Xen. An. 3, 4, 21 ''Ewoirjo'avTo e^ X6)(ovs dva dvd bio, Kal to irXdros dvd opyvias pids. 176
eKorbv avSpas, six companies of one hundred Totr rpia-lv vio'is avrov dva pids fiepibos Kare-
men each. 4, 6, 4 'E'iTopeii6ri<rav iwra ara- Xiwe. Theoph. Cont. 54 'Avd Silo reXoivrmv
dfwvs ava trevre napaaayyas t^s ri/iepas, at dveKodev fuXiapia-iaiv. 81 'Ek tov biavejirjBrivai
avTols dvd reaaapaKOVTa xpvcivaiv. 105, 12
the rate of five parasangs a day. Polyb. 2,
10, 3 Zevâvres rovs Trap' airaiv Xefiôvs ava Upoa-eToêv ev Tm TOS Aava-iOKOv pea-OKqiruf
Terrapas, quaternos, four together, in fours. awaxdevras dvd biaKoa-iav pd^bav Tv(j)6^vat.
2, 24, 13 ^Qv eKarepov ^v dva TeTpaKi,axi.Xiovs 430, 20 ndvTas Xap^dveiv dvd vopiaparos ivos.
avaâ 134 aval3iâcrfio<i
In the following passages it is constructed dva^da-wv, ov, to, (dvdâa-is) stairs leading up
with the nominative. Apoc. 21, 21 'Ava eis to a place opposed to Karapda-tov. Theoph.
;
€Ka(TTos Tav TTvKdtvav rjv i^ ivos fxafyyapLTOV, 697 TA dva^da-iov ttjs XdKKrjs, sc. UvKr/s or
every several gate was of one pearl. Diosc. UopTTis. Porph. Cer. 121.
lobol. 19, p. 79 'Om'ou kou (riivpvrjs ava oô- dvaâa-is, eass, Classical.
rj, 2. Pro-
ascent. ^
Xof. Soran. 257, 11. 19 'Ava fiia <^\ey^, one gress = Artem. 342.
irpoKOTrrj. 3. Pro- —
gression, in arithmetic. Artem. 253 Kara
for each.
avaâ, t&, indeclinable, = avdâa-is. Epiph. Trjv dvaâaiv twv aToixîav (a -(-
— —
-)- y -f- S
4. Declination, in astronomy.
Mon. 272 A. [The aorist imperative of i^.
avaâlvto used substantively.] Agathem. 333 Tijs -n-pos ôppdv dvafida-eas,

drajSdSio-n, fffls, Tj, {âbiâi) a going backward, of the sun's north declination. — 5. Stairs.
retrogression. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 513, 2. Sept. Par. 1, 26, 16. 2, 9, 1. Keg. 123, 6,
avaââ = Apophth. 273 C. 'EX1/CT17 dvdpaa-is, winding stairs. — 6. Leaves

avaPadfiis,
dj/a|3tj3dfto.
I'Sor, rj, stair, step. Sept. Ex. 20, 26. of a tree. Ezech. 47, 12. — 7. A synonyme
avaâBiios, ov, o, step, degree. Philon II, 557, ot iTTTrovpis. Diosc. 4, 46.
11 At' avaâdjiav, by degrees, gradually. — dvaâa-pos, oi, 6, (dvafiadpos). Paus. 5, 21, 2.
Sept. Ps. 1 1 9 - 1 33 'QiSij tSiv avaâ6jj,aiv, a song Aristid. I, 549, 12. Dion C. 38, 6, 3. Cynll.
of steps, an expression of obscure import. — A. II, 16 A.

3. In the Ritual, oi avaâdfioi, certain anti- dj/aâo-T-dfrn (/Saordfo)), to lift up. Sept. Judic.
phonic troparia. Every mood (^x"*) I*^ i*^ 16, 3. Apollod. Arch. 45. Lucian. H, 905
avaâBfioi. The dvaâdfioi are divided into Elf vôs dvaâtrrdtrai tov dvTmoKov.
three portions called avrifpava. Those of dya/SdoTo^tf, etos, fj, (dvaâardâ) a lifting up.
the plagal of the fourth, however, are divided Galen. IT, 84 C.

into four dvTl(j)a>va. Stud. 1688 C lov rmv dvafiaTrjpiov, ov, to, (dro^dTTjr) sc. lepov, a sacri-
avaâdfimv Kavova . ... els iu cKaarov avrL- fee before setting out on a voyage. Plut. TL,
(pcovov Tcity dvaâdfiQjv. 984 B, Bvciv. — 2. Bench, footstool. Geopon.

dva^ddpa, as, r/, (dvafialvto) a set of movable 9, 17, 8.
steps. Strah. 7, 2, 3. dvaâTTjs, ov, 6, rider. Sept. Esai. 21, 7 EiSov
dvdâOpov, ov, t6, an aba t hrum ,
pulpit. dva^dras iTnTfls (cai dvoâTTji/ ovov (cai di/a/3d-
Juven. 7, 46. TTjv KaprjKov. 22, 6 'Aca^drai- avSpamoi i^

dvaâivio, to ascend. Orig. I, 1065 A 'hva^dv- Ittttovs. — 2. Firebrand dvpAXayfr. = Du-
Tes Kal dno rav ev Koo-fua KoXaiv cttI tov rd oXa bious. Schol. Arist. Ach. 321.
TToirja-avTa. —
2. To go above. Hierocl. C. A. dvaâTiKos, f}, 6v, relnting to ascent. Epiph. I,
20, 5, nvos. 656 D

'AvaânKov JlavKov, the title of a
dvafiaXko), to throrv up, etc. Classical. Sept. book purporting to contain the unspeakable
Ps. 77, 21 "Hfcoucre Kvpios kcu dve^dKero, was words which Paul heard when he was caught
wroth. up into Paradise (Cor. 2, 12). 680 B. 11,
dvafiaTn-i^m (/3a7rTifa>), to sink. Plut. I, 306 C 176 C AvaâTiKov 'Ha-atov, another forgery.
'
^
Avao'TTQJO'at irpapadev opSas iiri Trpvp,vas dve- Hieron. TV, 622 C, Ascerwiio Isaiae. 2. —
fidiTTiôv {ras vavs). — 2. Rebaptizo, to re- Adapted to riding, as a horse. Jos. Ant. 15,
liaptize. Cyprian. Epist. 71, 1, p. 409 A. 6, 3, KTTjVOS.
Nic. I, 19. Eus. n, 645 A. BasU. TV, 732 dvafiaTos, rj, ov, (dvaffaivio) L. scansilis, that mny
A. Cyrill. H. 345 B. Greg. Naz. H, 236 B. be ascended. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 2 TeaaapecrKal-
Did. A. 720 A. Epiph. II, 337 C. Carth. Sexa pev ôBpms r/v dvajSaTOv dm tov nparov.
27. Anast. Sin. 712 C. (Compare Can. — 2. Raised, leavened bread. Cerul. 794 B
Apost. 47 'EnicTKOTTOS rj TrpeiT^vTepos tov Kara dvaâTOV apTOv tupovtrav.
Tî* C^prjv rfjv tov
d\r]6ei,av eôvra pdnTio-pa iav avcodev âTrri- dvaê^rjKOTas, adv. in an ascending manner.
(TTj . . . . Kadaipnadui. Const. Apost. 6, 15 Did. A. 525 B.
Tovs ficpvTjpevovs €k devrepov âwriêiv ireipa- dvaêvva = dvaâivm. Sept. Gen. 2, 6 as v. 1.
pevoi dvafrravpovm tov Kvpiov koI dvaipovcriv Num. 1, 41 as v. 1. Luc. Act. 3, 1 as v. 1.

avTOV fK SivTtpov. Hippol. Haer. 462. 40 dvajifJTis, f), z=i ap^r). Coined by Erotian. 88.
'EttItovtov (tov KoXXioTOu) Trpatrms reroXprj- dvaî^dâ, to thi-ow back the accent, as in cera-f
rai Sfirepov airols ^dima-pa. Tertull. 1, 1216 for eiTre, eeSva for eSva, eaSev for §8eK, ayados
B Semel ergo lavacrum inimus.) for dyados, pi(r6aiTos for purdtoros. Apollon.
dva^dimo-is, etas, 17, {dvaâtrriâ)) a rebaptizing. D. Pron. 334 B, t6v tovov. Arcad. 1 74, 26
Carth. 48. Xaipova-i yap ot AioXeir dvaî^dêiv (?) Toiis
dvaâTTTia-pos, ov, 6, :^ di/a;3dwTK7ts. BasU. IV, Tovovs. — a. Participle, 6 dvaî^dâv, the
732 A. ascendent, in astrology. Tertull. II, 266 A.
dva^do'ipos, ov, (dvdjSao-is) ascendable. Cyrill. dvaîâa-pos, ov, 6, (drajSi^dfco) a throicing
II, 516 A, Tols dylois. back of the accent, in grammar. Apollon. D.
avaîtoaK 135 avayevvri(TK
Conj. 500, 19, Tov Tovou, as in Sea-TTora from dva^poxiirp.6s, ov, 6, a drawing up. Paul. Aeg.
detnTOTtjs. — 2. An ascending. Synes. 1125 116, in surgery.
'
A, f- !• dvafiaa-fios. — 3. Promotion. Porph. ava^pva (^pva), to gush forth. Philon I, 477,
Cer. 711, 18. 712, 11. — 4. Summa, sum 40. .4eZ. V. H. 3, 43. Ci/n'H. 4. I, 164 B,
total. Heron Jun. 48, 27. TIVOS.
iaiaîaxTis, e<oy, ^, {civaîoai) a reviving, resur- dvd^paa-is, ems, 17, (dvaîfipacTKa) corrosion.
rection. Mace. 2, 7, 9, aiavios. Plut.
Sept. Ptol. Tetrab. 116. Galen. H, 175 D. X, 79
I, 502 F. App. I, 75, 57. £«s. IV, 244 C. C. Antyll. apud Orib. Ill, 614, 13. Alex.
dvajSuBO-Ko) =
a.vaî.6a. Athenag. 1005 D. Aphr. Probl. 32, 5. 19.
di/ajSXao-njcrir, eas, (dva/SXaoravo)) a shooting
fj,- dva^paTiKos, rj, 6v, Corrosive. Alex. Aphr.
up again. Pseudo-Dion. 1033 A. Probl. 32, 15, Kapdvos.
avd^Xeîs, eais, rj, (dva^Xerra) recovery of sight. dvdyaios, ov, (yaia) above the ground ; opposed
Sept. Esai. 61, 1. Luc. 4, 19 (quoted). Nil. to Rardyauis. Pallad. Laus. 1019. 1098 C,
500 D. Sophrns. 3664 B. KeXXioi/. —
3. Substantively, to dvdymov, up-
dralSXi/xdofiai = jSXijxao/"") aloud. Cyrill. A. per hall. Marc. 14, 15. Theophil. Alex. 53
n, 33 D. A.
ava^\v<TTalva (fi\va>), to gush forth. Orig. IV, dvayaWis, I'Sos, ij, anagallis, a plant. Diosc.
105 A. 2, 209. 153 (154), evvSpos, = a-iov.
<ii/a|8XuoTdv(a ^ preceding. Eus. Ill, 549 C. dvayapyaKitTp,a, aros, ro, = following. Galen.
n, 1324 B, %K TWOS. XIII, 494 B.
avafiorjns, ems, fj, (avaôda) shout. Dion. H. II, dvaydpydpio'p.a, aros, to, (dvayapyaplâ) a gar-
837, 9. Pseudo-i)eme(r. il, i, fj tov i\e\ev. gle. Diosc. 1, 183, p. 162. Archigen. apud
avaôdpevtt), eia-a, {ôSpevia) to dig up ; to de- Orib. II, '154, 9. Alex. Trail. 71. 230. Aei.
molish, pull down. Cyrill. A. VHI, 1045 D. 6, 53.
X, 205 C, vaovs. Bekker. 389, 33 'Araô- drayycXos, ov, (SyyeXos) without a messenger ;
dpfvovaiv, dvaiM>x^fvovaiv. unannounced. Anthol. II, 151 (Gaetulic. 2).

dvafiokdStov, ov, to, (dvafioXfi) shawl, used by — 2. A
synonyme of /xupo-i'w; dypi'a. Diosc.
women. Isid. Hisp. 19,25,7 Anabola- 4, 144 (146).
d i u m amictorium lineum feminarum, quo
, dvdyeios, ov, ^= dvdyaios opposed to KOTayeios.
',
humeri operiuntur, quod Graeoi et Latini Eus. n, 1096 C.

sindonem vocant. dvayffiiâ {yep.iâ), to fM up. Leo Med.
dvaôKoiov, ov, to, (dvo/SoXTj) outer garment. 145.
Symm. Esai. 3, 22. Pseud-^lzAan. IV, 953 D. dvayevvaa (yevvda), to regenerate, in a religious
Pseudo-Germ. 396 B. sense. Petr. 1, 1, 3. 23 'Avayeyewi/jaeVot ovk
avaôKevs, das, a groom who helps
6, (dva/SdXXo)) i< <\>6opds tTirapTTis. Iren. 657 B "\va els ttjv
to mount. Plut. I, 563 E. 838 A. Arr. imep ndvTav Siva/uv Smtiv dvayeyevvr)p,ivoi.
Anab. 1, 15, 6. App. I, 453, 54. Suid. Clem. A. I, 193 A. 237 A. 276 A 'Aj/ayev-
'AvaôKevs, 6 im wnroi' dvdyav. 2« Scapu- — VTja-as (awTOus) TTvevjiaTi els vlodea-lav. 280 B.
lar, scapulary. Soz. 1072 A. 3. Stirrup. — C. 308 C 'Aveyevvri6rip,ev els Xpi-
281 B. C.
Suid. 'Ava/SoXcus Koi fj napa Pafiaiots
. . . . oTov. Hippol. Haer. 152, 88. Cyrill. H.
Xcyofihri a-KoKa. Eust. 1406, 5. 4. De- — 372 C. —

2. It is often used with reference
layer. Cosm. Jud. 88 D 01 likiovTes to. j3d- to baptism, the symbol of regeneration.
ptm Koi bvTiKa licprj dya/3oXeis KoXoOvrat as Just. Apol. 1,61. Theophil. 2, 1 6 . Clementin.
ava irov dv€p)(6p.epoi KoL fipaSvn\oovvT€S. 29 A. 221 D. 293 C. Orig. H, 100 B OJ
duaôXrj, fjs, r/, ascent. Polyb. 1, 55, 10. 3, 39, dvayevvap.evoi hid tov Beiov âima-jxaros.
9 Trjv dvaôKrjV Tav "AXTremi' Trjv els 'iTaXlav. Basil. IV, 113 A ' AvayevvrjdevTes SrjKovoTi did
— 2. A doubtful synonyme 'of dvdXaôs. TTJs iv T<5 âirritTjiaTi xdpiros.
Cassian. 71 A. ems, (dvayevvda) renovation.

I,
dwijSoXiSty for dvaôXlBiov, t6, (dva^ciSXa) bag.

dvayevvrjtris, v,
Philon II, 489, 19, Koa-pov. Iren. 608 A.
—
Apophth. 276 A, V. 1. dvaô\i8iov. 2. Regeneration, in a religious sense. Iren.
dva^£\iov, ov, t6, = dvaôKawv. Achmet. 157 657 B T^s els deov dvayevvrjo-eas. Clem. A.
= aa^dpiov. I, 264 A. 308 C. Hippol. 732 A Trju did

amô\is, ISos, fj, = dvafioKawu? Clim. 1117 TOV dyiov irveviiaTos dvayevvqcnv.
Did. A. 401 B.
H. 372 B.
Orig. I,
. A. 468 B. Cyrill.
aiia^paa-iids, oi, 6, {dva^pda-a-a) a heaving up. — 3. It is often used with reference to bap-
Genes. 74, 22. tism. Just. Apol. 1, 61. 66 Aovcrafieva to
taia^paxro-a, to bound, to jump. Sept. Nahum. xmep diêVems dpapnav (cai ei's dvayevvtiiriv
3, 2. \ovTp6v. Clementin. 29 A. 300 C. (Tertull.
owi/Spo/ieo) (/Spo/ieo)), to effervesce. Aihen. 3, n, 915 A A
secunda nativitate, id est, a la-
100, p. 126 D. vacro.)
— ; —
t avayevvijTiKoi 136 avayvQji;
dvayevvrjTiKos, r), 6v, regeneratory, Porph. Aneb. gently. Just. Frag. 1580 C. Sext. 43, 14
37, 3, Twv bpatTTiKoiv eldatXcov. Iambi. Myst. Orig. n, 53 C.
167, 10. dvayxri, rjs, ij, necessity. 'Avdyiojv ex" ''"th the
dvayepacTTos, a mistake for ayepaaros. Caesa- infinitive, / must needs, it is necessary that I
rius 1048. should do anything. X«c. 14, lS"Exti> dvdy-
dvayrjpvofnai (yrjpva), to cry aloud. Ael. N. A. Kr)v€^(\6ew. 23, 17 'AiiayKqv 8e fi^X^v diro-
5, 34 as V. 1. for dvaxpovopM. Xvfiv. Jud. 3. Theophil. 3, 10. Sext. 84, 3
dvayivma-Kai, to read. Galen. I, 47 E, \d6pa, not Oil npoKaTdKap.fidve<Tdai dvdyxqv cxî. Damage.
aloud. Const. Apost. 2, 25 ol dvayivaxTKOvra II, 321 B 'Hpels 8e' n e'ixopev dvdyKrjv vnep-
=dvayvSxTTai of a church. 2. To study, — âlvetv Tovs opovs ai/rav
go to school, to be a student.
to Joann. dvayKorpocpea, rj<Ta>, (dvdyKr], Tp((pa>) :^ follow-
Mosch. 2996 B Oi bio viol pov iv Kaurapeia ing. Epict. Ench. 29, 2 as v. 1.
dveyivajCTKOv. Mai. 92, 12. *dvayK0(payea), r/cra), (âye'ai) to eat compuhorily.

dvayios, ov, =
/iij or ovx a-ytos, unholy. Greg. Theopomp. apud Longin. 31, 1, irpdypaTo.
Naz. m, 149 A. Philon II, 586, 20. Epict. 3, 15, 3. Poll.
di/ayxafm, to compel. Apocr. Act. Andr. et 3, 153. Philostr. 598.
Matthiae 7 ^'HvdyKaêv rov 'AvBpeav 'Iva fiera- *dvayKo(j)ayia, as, ij, compulsory eating. Aristot,
Xu/St; Koi avTOS aprov rpo(p7is avv rols padr^Tois Polit. 8, 4, 9. Clem. A. I, 380 A.
avTov. Mai. 112 AvayKaôvfrt tov Aurrjvopa

^ ^ dvayKocl)opeco, rj<rco, ((pepai) to bear from necessity.
.... &a-Te iêXdclv. Achmet. 187 'Avdpm-— Dion. H. IV, 2029, 10, ra heivd.
TTovs rjvayKaa-pevovs, in distress. dvdyKvXos, ov, without dyKvXr]. Diod. 3, 8, okov-
dvayKadeTrjcris, fcus, fj, necessitation ; formed TIOV.
after the
apud Eus.
analogy of vopodeTrjo-is.
Ill, 444 B.
Oenom. dvdyXtmTos, ov, an ag1yp t u s, = dvdyXv(})os.
Plin. 33, 49 (139) Vasa anaglypta.
dvayKoios, a, ov, necessary. Eus. II, 772 B. dvayXvcfidpws, ov, 6, (dvayXvcpfi^ worker in low
Soz. 1236 B To aldolov ^ KOL Toiis dp(j)l tovto relief, carver. Macar. 617 C.
dvayKaiovs nopovs. —
Impersonally, dvayKoiov dvayXv(j}T), fjs, fj, (dvdyXv<pos) embossed work,
i(TTi, it is necessary to do anything. Moschn. work in low relief. Strab. 1 7, 1, 28, peyaKav
17 'PivayKoiov icrnv Iv eV oKiym Kadapdjj. eiSmXcov. Aristeas 8. Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 9.
Apocr. Pet. et Paul. 66 'Hplv Se dvayKoiov dvdyXvipos, ov, (yXvcfxo) tcrought in low relief.
Iva yevTjTai 6 iTrqyyeCKaTO 6 bihaiTKd\os fjpav. Eus. II, 865 B. Jsid. Hisp. 20, 4, 8 Ana-
— 2. Valuable, costly, = iroXvTfXrjs, ripios. glyph a quod ,
superius sint sculpta. Porph.
Pallad. Laus. 1018 D. Porph. Cer. 584. Them. 15, 14, piva-ovpta. Cer. 582, 18.
Suid, Becrndpiov, jrapa Pwpaiois tottos €vda ij 2. Substantively, to dvdyXv(j)ov, embossed
dvayxaia diroKeirm i(r6f]s. — 3. Substantively, work, work in low relief. Clem. A. U,
TO dvayKoiov, (a) a necessary thing. Posidon. 40 B.
apud Athen. 5, 52 Imv npos to ^v dvayxalav, avayXv(jia> (yXv(j)a>), to carve in low relief. Jos.
of the necessaries of life. Dion. H. in, 12, 2, 8, p. 592. Athenag. Legat. 17, p. 924
1393, 10 Tmc Trpoy tov KaBTjpepav fiiov dvay- A. Macar. 617 C, SiV/coi.
Kaiav. — (1») the secrets, genitals ; in the dvayvfia, more correctly dvayvla, as, fj, (ava-
plural. Papias 1261 B. Artem. 122. Apocr. yj/os) impurity, pollution. Sept. Mace. 2, 4,
Act. Paul, et Theol. 35. Theod. Lector 221 13.
B. Euagr. 2480 A Ta ttjs <t)va-fas dvayKoia. dvayvapl^co, to recognize. Sept. Gen. 45,
Schol. Arisl. Pac. 1176. — (c) a necessary, Hw'ko dveyvapiêro Tols dSeXlôi; aiiToO, while
1
privy; in the plural. Zosimas 1 700 A. he made himself known to his brothers,
Joann. Mosch. 3104 A. dvayvapipos, ov, (yvapipos) recognized. Clementin.
dvayKaioTTjs, tjtos, fj, (dvayKaios) necessity. 353 A.
Polyb. 4, 48, 9, et alibi. Sext. 105, 5. dvayvapurpa, aros, to, (dvayvtopLâ) toys by
2. Relationship. Dion. H. I, 258, 8, avyye- which children that had been exposed or
viKai. lost were recognized. Charis. 550, 1 Cre-
dvayKaims, adv. necessarily. Theophil. 2, 37 pundia, dvayviopifrpaTa.
' AvayKaiais
\aa-6rjvai, they
cpôiJO't KaT d^lav t5>v wpdêov ko-
must of necessity.
avayvapia-pos, ov,
tion.
6, = dvayvapicns, recogni-
Aristot. Poet. 10, 3. Plut. Frag. 738
dvaymcrpa, arcs, to, =: following. Jos. Ant. A. Clementin. 320 A, et aUbi. Clem. A.
18, 2, 3. I,853 A. Pamphil. 1552 C. Damasc. II.
dvayKaa-pos, o£), 6, (anayxafo)) compulsion: Steph. 276 A, in the other world.
Diac. 1077 A. dvayvrnpurriKos, fj, ov, recognitory. Schol. Lucian.
dvayKacrrripios, ov, compulsory, coercive. Dion. 1,730 as v. 1.
H. I, 400, 9, 8iKaioo-i;!/»;s-. dvdyvas {avar/vos), adv. impurely, etc. SibyU.
dvayKauTiKas (dvayKafTTiKos), adv. forcibly, co- 3, 596.
avayvcoaii} 137 avaheiKTeov
avdyvcoa-is, eas, r/, reading, in criticism as eo dvdyvpis,

;
eios, f/, the name of a plant. Diosc.
for ov. Apollon. D. Synt. 164, 2. 3, 157 (167).
avdyvcDcrfui, oTot, to, {avayivaxTKoi)
read, reading, lecture. Dion. H.
that
I,
which
24, 4,
is avdyvpos, ov,
dvdya,
6,
to spiritualize,
an agyro 3 =
dvdyvpis. Ibid.
to convert to a spiritual
VI, 1023, 7. Philon U, 570, 19. Epict. 2, meaning. Orig. IV, 72 C. 472 B 'EttI r^s
14, 1. Plut. n, 675 B, et alibi. Lucian. II,
— 8. Reading, in criticism. Apollon. D.
Xc^fmj J/tetve jifi oi6p,evos avTrjV dvayeoBai. —
70. 2. To report, to give or send an official ac-
Pron. 313 A. 318 A. — 3. of Scripture, Tea;* count or statement. Porph. Adm. 186, 15.
passage. Orig. 357 A. 812 B. I, B. Ill, 27'7 188. 211, 14, et aUbi.
296 B. 309 A. 332 B. — 4. Lesson, in ec- d.vayaiyevs, cms, 6, (drays)) one that leads up.
clesiastical Eus. IV, 940 A. 11,
language. Commonly, that hy which anything is drawn
1548 C. 1184 C, TO fl«a. Athan. H, 841 A. up,arope\l']. Ignat.652B,ipwv. — 2. The
Basil. IV, 353 A. Chrys. I, 525 A, the gos- hind-quarter of a shoe. A then. rmv
pel of the day. 5. The Koran. — Nicet. ^XavTav.
12, 62,
Byz. 721 B. dvayayrj, ijs, payment of taxes. Philostr.

amyvaiaTeov = Set dvayivdxTReiv. Dion. Thr. 593, tS>v ipopav.
ij,
— 2. Anagoge, spiritual
642, 16. sense. Orig. I, 384 B. 1053 C. IV, 205 A
avayveKTTrjs, ov, o, (avayvyvaKTua) anagnostes, Taf Kara dvayayfjv dXXijyopi'as. Iambi. Myst.
L. lector, reader.Sept. Esdr. 1 8, 8, tov v6- 292, 17. Greg. Naz. Ti, 412 A. Hieron.
fwv. Dion. H. V, 561, 1. Epict. 1, 26, 13. IV, 81 A. Cassian. I, 963 A, Anagoge vero
Plut. I, 544 A. 695 E. Gell. 18, 5. 2. — de spiritalibus mysteriis ad sublimiora quae-
Lector, reader, in a church. 57 Tertull. 11, dam et saoratiora coelorum secreta conscen-
A. Eus. II, 621 A. Athan. I, 533 D. 11, dens. — 3. Anagoge, religious exalta-
1305 B. Basil. IV, 800 C. Greg. Naz. HI, tion. Iambi. Myst. 114, 9 OiS" eKoraa-is
369 A. The dvayvSia-Tai form one of the dirXcos ovras eorlv, dXX' cttI to Kpeirrov dva-
lower ecclesiastical orders. yayr) Koi pcTdaraa-is.
*dvayva>(rnK6s, rj, ov, ^dvayvaOTr/s) good for avayasyia, as, {dvdyayos) want of education,
17,
reading, but not for declaiming, as applied gross ignorance. Polyb. 7^ 10, 5. Plul. II,
to literary performances. Aristot. Rhet. 3, 37 D. 800 D. Pseudo-Z)eme<r. 77, 9. Suid.
12, 2. — 3. Skilled in reading or fond of Avayayia. *0 fie fit* dvayayylav ravra «rao";ê,
reading. Epict. 2, 18, 2. Plut. II, 514 A. TovTca-nv dnaibeva-iav. — 2. A leading or
Porphyr. Prosod. 407 To dvayvaa-riKov ^lipos bringing up, = dvayayrj. Nicet. Paphl. 33 A.
T^f ypajifianKris, relating to reading cor- dvaymyiKos, rj, ov, (dvaymyrj) exalting, elevating,
rectly. lifting up to sublime speculation. Pseudo-
dvayvaoTos, ov. Dion C. 40, 9, 3 'Owens ANA- Dion. 121 B.
FNQSTA rj tols iroWols rd ypacpofieva, where dvayayuc&s, adv. by exalting or elevating.
the context requires dv-avdyvmara, unread- Pseudo-Dion. 121 A. 205 C. 2. Spiritu- —
able, unless we read av ayvwa-ra. ally, in a spiritual sense. Greg. Naz. II,
avayopevo'ts, ewy, ij, (dvayopevo)) L. renunciatio, 645 B. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1153 C. Gregent.
a proclaiming, with reference to the election 653 C.
of consuls or emperors. Plut. I, 299 F, ratv dvaymyios, ov, ^= dvayioyos. Synes. Hymn. 1,
vTrdrav. 840 C. Simoc. 36, 6. Porph. Cer. 119, p. 1592. Prod. Hymn. 2, 1, pepdwav.
410, AeovTOi, coronation, — 2. Substantively, to dvayoryta, sc. Upd,
dvayopeva, L. renuncio, to proclaim : to invest = dvaârripta. Ael. V. H. 1, 15. N. A.
one with any office. Diod. 20, 54 'Eavrov _
4, 2.
dvrjy6pev(re j3ao"tXea, Plut. I, 304 B 'Av6v- dvaycoyos, ov, {dvdya) leading up; exalting, ele-
jraros dvayopfvBcis. Afric. 85 B. Herodn. vating. Iambi. Myst. 42, 16 'Araytaya 'dvra
2, 6, 16. Theoph. 67 'Avriyopevae BperravloDva wpos Tovs deovs. Psell. 1141 A.

els jSao-iXe'a, he proclaimed Brettanio a king. *dvaydiyas (dvayayos), adv. rudely, vulgarly.
Nic. CP. Histor. 55, 18. Porph. Cer. 393. Macho apud Athen. 13, 43, p. 580 E. Sept.
dvaypafipjiTi<Tp4s, ov, to, (ypdp,pa) anagram- Mace. 2, 12, 14. Gell. 6 (7), 3 Inerudite et
matismus, anagram, as Xdxos xoXor, "Hpa dvayayas.

drip. Artem. 336. Eust. 45, 45. dvaSdKva (SaKvea), to irritate excessively. Ruf.
dvaypairriov ;:= hfi dvaypdcjieiv. Lucian. I, apud Orib. II, 255, 12.
454. dvdbfiypxi, aros, to, (dvadfUwpj.) anything shmon.
dvdypaTTTos, ov, painted. Clem. A. I, 156 A. Anthol IV, 185. Hes. ' AvaSeiypara, ^vlas
dvar/paî), rjs,- fj. Scripture. Philon I, 607, 3. irepl Tpaxfjôis Kal rd ev rals rpayiKals aio]-
694, 2 ai Upai. vais fi'SoiXa SeiKvvpeva.

dvayprjfyopito {yprjyopem), to awake. Martyr. dvabeiKTeov = fiei dvabeuarivw.. Clem. A. I,
Path. 1425 C, ex âdeos vttvov. 637 C.

18
;
138 'aBvcrif
avaSec^K
Phryn. Praep. Soph. 20, 1 'AXT]\iiJ.p.evov ova-

dvdSeiiis, ems, f), a showing forth,
(omSfi'/ci'iif")
sign, indication, manifrslation, appearance. 8ijr\ovvTes Xcyovcriv dvrt tov rjKeLp.iJ.dvov.
îod. 1, 85. i«c. *dvabliiKa>(ns, ems, (dvahmkota) a doubling,

fj,
Sept. Sir. 43, 6, xpov^"-
1, 80, irpbs Tov 'la-parjX. Const. Apost. 5, 13 lapping. Aristot. H. A. 2, 1 7, 25. 2. Rep- —
'O Kvpios apdBei^cv vfuv TfjS olKi'iat deonjTOs etition. Philon U, 56, i9.S. Anadiplo-
4072 B, sis, in rhetoric. Pseudo--D«OTe<?-. 34, 10.
eVotijo-aTO. Alex. Mon. 4064 B.
TOV âoKoiov a-ravpov, = JJ v\jfaa-is tov (rrav- 64, 13. 110, 14. Diomed.
Schol. Arist. Nub. 267.-4. Re-
Charis. 281, 11.
poO. — 2. Appointment, inauguration. Polyb. 445, 7.

Tryph. 12. Drac.
Plut. I, 409 F, duplication, in grammar.
15, 26, 7, TOV biabriimTos.
Twv vTTCLTav. 782 A. 840 C 155, 25.
Sext. dvaSofieo), rja-a, (Se/wa) to rebuild. Agath. 96,
dvaSeKTotds, i), 6v, (dvaSexoifcu) susceptible.
10. 101, 18. Chron. 590, 19 -rjcraadat.
267, 7 To yap opanKoC iraSouf dvaSeKTiKov opa-
TLKOiS KiveiTai.
dvabovea = fioi/ta) strengthened. Philon I,
dvaBepa (Sepa), to rebuild. Mid. dvaSeifiaaSm. 659, 7.
dvabopd, as, (dveSepa) exulceration. Aret.

Philon I, 324, 31. Jos. B. J. 1, 10, 4. fj,
Porph. 53 D. 59 E. Theoph. Nonn. I, 376.

dvaBcvSpdtiov, ov, to, little dvaSevdpds.
215, 17. draSoo-tf, ems, rj, distribution, giving away. Jos.
Cer. 201, 9.
dvaSevSpirris, ov, 6, from the dvaSevSpds vine. Apion. 2, 39. — 2. Conversion of food into
Polyb. 34, 11, 1, o'fos. tissue. Polyh. 3, 57, 8. Dion. H. IV, 2133,
dvaSevSplns, i8os, SC. apTreXos, = dvaSevSpds. 2. Xenocr. 8. Diosc. 2, 137. Muson. 196.
Galen. 243 D 'AvdSotris
Geopon. 5, 5, 1. Plut. n, 654 A.
dvabfvbpoojxtu, dxTopai, to he trained on a tree, eariv oXk^ ttjs 7re(j)6eiaT)S Kal oLKOvop-q6eliTr)s
as an dvabev&pds. Greg. Nyss. I, 800 C. Tpo(f)TJs els irdvTa tc tov (TapaTos pdpia Kai
661 C "A/XTTfXov dvaSeuSpovpfvrjv. p,eprj. — 3. A giving hack, restoring. Soz.
dvdSea-is, ems, rj, (dvaSem) a tying on. Pint. I, 1228 A.

579 E. Poll. 3, 152, (TTe(j)dvov. di/aSoT-tKor, rj, ov, (dvaSiSa)p,i) distribution.
dvaSea-pfva (Sea-ficvw), to .tie up or on. Diod. Cornut. 161 To dvaSoTiKov tS)v a-rreppdrav.
18, 42. Mnesith. apud Orib. Ill, 133, 3. Greg. Naz. I, 965 A, converting the food into
dvahe<rp.ia> = preceding. Theoph. Nonn. 11, tissue.

reduce slavery again.
168. draSovXdo) (hov\6ai), to to
diiaScxofiai, to be surety (fideiussor). Polyb. 5, App. II, 570, 64, Tivd Tivi.
*16, Tov 8e MeyaxXeav AeovTios dveSeâro

8 dva&oxn, fjs, fj, L. sponsio, security, surety, hail.
Megacleas for the money.
tSiv xpt^p^Tiov, hailed Polyb. 5, 27, 4. Marc. Erem. 1097 C.
— In the following passage it is used with Sophrns. 3365 A
'O rds dvaSo^ds Sexopevos,
reference to the atonement. Damasc. 11, the confessor of sinners. Anast. Sin. 500
289 D OuSc yap rjKovo-Sr) irork, ff iv Tois 0eo- C.
Tn/evoTois ypa<pms, Iva tls dvaSf|t)Tai dpaprias dvdSoxos, ov, 6, L. fideiussor, surety. Dion. H.
€T€pov. — 2. To become sponsor at baptism. n, 1233. Plut. I, 965 D. 966 C — Meta-
Pseudo-i)lon. 393 B T^s tc Trpoa-ayayfjs av- phorically : Marc. Erem. 1093 A Tov be \v-
Tov Kol (Tvp.irda-rjs rijs eVt to e^rjs ^coris rj)v eVt- Tpaynjv Tuiv yjrvx^v rjpa>v Koi dvddoxov ovk dp-
(TToaiav dva8eâ(r6ai.. Quin. 53 'Ek tov dyiov vovjMii, Christ. Damasc. 11, 289 D, the con-
KOL cayrrjpioiBovs â7rrlarp.aTOs irdi&as dvaBexo- fessor. — 2. Sponsor, godfather, at baptism.
lievovs. Theoph. Cont. 172, 22. Tertull. I, 1221 B Quid enim necesse e«t
3.Said of the confessor (the priest). sponsores etiam periculo ingeri? Pseudo-
Jejun. 1921 C Tov tc €ôp.6Koyovp,evov Kal tov Dion. 393 D. 568 B, craTqpias lepds. Gregent.
dvahexdp.evov. 1929 C ToO dvaSexofUvov tov 781 A *Avdboxos avTov yevopevos ev ra dyim
iôpoyovfievov. jSairrta-paTi. Leant. Mon. 553 'EyeVeTo 8c A
dva8ri\6a> {SrjKoco),make known, indicate.
to avToii dvdboxos ck tov dyiov Km o-coTrjpLd>bovs
Eus. II, 1445 C. Greg. Naz. I, 669 C. âirrlcrpaTos. Mai. 427, 21 'AvdSoxos airov
dvaSrjumvpyca {Sr)iiiovpyea>), to regenerate. Max. eyeveTO tov dxpdvTov âwria'paTos. A ic. II,
Conf 665 C.
II, 673 C. Porph. Cer. 620, 7, 10. 621, 16
dvahmXaiTidâ (SiTrXao'tdfu) dvabmXoa. = Kvdboxoi Tav Tpix^v tov âa-fXiKOV watbos,
Theod. 1012, 19 ' fivahmXatrid^crcu, 6 irapaKcl- those who received the hair of the royal infant
p,evos, the perfect tense takes the reduplica- at baptism,
tion. dvabvopm, to emerge. Strab. 14, 2, 19, p. 134
avaSnrKatnaa'fWs, ov, 6, (âvaSnrKatndâ) redujjli- 'H dvabvopevrj A.'^pobiTr], Venus a n a d y o -
'
cation, in grammar. Drac. 155, 26. mene a picture painted by Apelles.

,
dvaSwrXdm (SotXoo)), to reduplicate, in grammar. dvdbva-is, ecus, fj, an emerging from the water
Tryph. 21 T^r dvabiirKovp-ivrfi o-uXXaîjs, the opposed to KaTdSvo-iy. Sept. Sap. 19, 7 'Ek
reduplication, as in ye-ypaâ, d\-rj\ip.p.ai. be 7rpov(^€OTa>Tos vSaTos ^pds dvdbvtTLS y^fi
ava^dw 139 avadefiaTicr/jyOi;
ieea>p^0jj. — Cyrill. H. 1080 C. Const. Apost. cally. Sept. Ps. 27, 7. — 2. Causatively, (o
3, 17, of persons baptized by immersion, CBMse <o flourish. Sept. Sir. 1, 18, dpf,m,v
di/afao) (fam), ?o live again, to revive. Paul. Kol iyUiav. fiXoyiW
Eom. 14, 9. 4jooc. 20, 5 as v. 1. — Tropi- Ezech. 17,
11, 22,
24, ^\ou ^p6v.
50, 10, KapTroii
Paul. Phil. 4,
cally. Paul. Rom. 7, 9. Luc. 15, 24. 32. 10.
Artem. 392. avadakiro) (ddXira), warm up
dvdêfia, aros, to, ^ draffo-ts. Schol. Arist. Ant. 17, 6, 5.
to
Plut. n, 600 B.
again.
Clem. A
Jos.
I
Av. 1243. 477 C.
dcdfev|tr, far, ^, ^ di/afi/yij. Inscr. 2058, A, dvddtAfis, eai, ij, = to dvadoKmiv. Agathin.
93. Diorf. 14, 40. 16, 43. Plut. 11, 502 F. apud Orib. 11, 399, 5.
jl/7p. I,
di-afca) (fern), to
200, 89, Tov TToKeixov, cessation.
6e full of. Clem. A. 412 B,
dvdOepa, otos, to, = dvd6r}pa, votive gift. Sept.
I, Lev. 27, 28. Josu. 6, 17 Ka\ 'â-rai f, nSKis
oivov. dvddepa . . . nvpla aaâdid. 7, 1 'Eto(T0i-
am^rjoris, cas, ij, (duafdo)) revival. Theol. o-avTO diro Toi dvadefiaros. Plut. I, 291 B.
Arithm. 40. Moer. 27.-2. Anathema, an accursed
avaîfnjTeov =^ hei dva^r/Teiv. Sext. 341, 27. thing curse. Sept. Deut. Luc. Act.
drafuyjj, ^s, r), = di/dfeu|tr, a breaking up 23, 14.
:
Paul. Rom. 9, 3
7,
Hi^wv
26.
yap airos
one's quarters, marching off. Sept. Ex. 40, avddepa etvai dno tov Xpio-Tov, to he separated
38. Mace. 2, 9, 2, reirea?. PoZj/S. 3, 44, 13, from Christ. Cor. 12, 3 OiSeh
1, iv irvdpan
et alibi. DjW. 18, 33. /os. Ajit. 17, 10, 1. 6eov \eyei dvd6ep.a 'lijtrovv. 1, 16, 22 "Htw
Plut.
hvaiTTpocjiaL
I, 624 D. Hes. 'Ava^vyai, dvdKi(r€is, avdSepa, = Kexa>pia-6a iravraiv, dXXoTpios
eo-Tco ndvrmv. Gal. 1, 8. Athan. 1, 736 C
dva(vy6a> (fuydm), to unbolt. Schol. Arist. Nub. El Tif TOV TraTepa Kal t6v viov Svo Xe'yei elvai
744 =z TO eâdfv dvoiyew rqv dvpav. deovs, dvddcfia ea-Tto. Chrys. IX, 603 E.
dt/a^v/ios, ov, = a^v/ios. Leo Achr. 839 A. 693 A betva robe TreTrotrjKms to dvddepa els
I,
dvaâypa(j)ea = fiaypaêo) strengthened. Strab. TOV Tonov ejrriyaye. ''Apd ye tovto ea-n to
8, 3, 30, p. 138, 1. Philon I, 470, 10. Epict. avadefia Kalroi ye tovto as Trepi rivos dya~
;
2, 18, 16. Sext. 239, 23. dov XeXeKTai to dvaBetrdm tb 6e&. Ti ovv
*d.mâyypd(prj<ns, eas, fj, {dvaâ>ypa<l)iat) picture, ecmv o \eyecs dvd6ep,a, oKK on Âvadea-dco
representation. Chrysipp. apudDiojr. 7, 201. oijTOS 8ta/3dXfi> Kal pijKen âpay o'coTrjpias eye-
Basil. I, 524 A. Toi, yevetrda aXKorpios dno tov Xpicrrov ....
dvaâypia (âypca) dvaîma-Kopm. = Nonn. To yap dvddepa TTavTeKws diro tov XpcaTov
Dion. 29, 157. Jul. Aeg. 63. diroKOTTTei avTdv. Theod. Mops. 1020 C Ildr
avaâyprjo-is, eas, fj, {dvaâypeai) resuscitation. 6 evavria tovtois (ppovav dvdOepa e(TT(o.
Agath. 41, 5. Paul. Ernes. 1436 B 'AvaBepa ea-ra dm Trjs
avaâwvpi. (iâvwp.i), to gird up or on. Mid. eKKKrjo'ias. Const. (536), 1153 'AvdBe/ia avra
dva^mwvpai, to gird on one's self. Sept. dno TTJs TpidSos. Euagr. 3, 6 'AvoBepan Trjv
Judic. 18, 16, Oi dve(a>(rp,ivoi ra (TRelirj ttjs iv Ka\)(rj86vi o'VVoSov KadvjreâKov, = dvede-
irapaTaêas, V. 1. nepieâiiTpcvoi. Prov. 29, 36, pjxna-av. Tar as. 1436 B 'Avddepa ovdev ere-
Tiji/ 6(T<l>vv air^s, having girded her loins. _ pov ianv, rj x<»P''0'pos diro tov 6eov. Theoph.
Philon I, 72, 6, tI Petr. 1, 1," 13, tropi- 683 ''ATTeXê els to o-kotos koi els to dvdSepa,
cally. go to perdition ! Hes. 'AvajBepa, indparos,
orafuoyoveo) (fmoyoreoi), to revive. Epiph. I, aKoivwvrjTos.
228 A. dvadep/iTlâi, ItToa, (dvddepa) to devote, to con-
arafffloTToteiB. (Trojeo)), = preceding. Macar. secrate. Sept. Num. 18, 14. 21, 2. 3. Deut.
556 B. Greg. Naz. I, 1089 A. 13, 15. Josu. 6, 21. Mace. 1, 5, 5.-2. To
di/afmtwrupcco, incorrect for dvaâiirvpim. Sept. curse. Marc. 14, 71. Luc. Act. 23, 12. 14.
Mace. 1, 13, 7. 21 ' AveBepArifrav eavTovs prjre (payeXv p^Te
avaâmvpea), to come to life again, to revive. TTLeTv, e(os ov dveKunriv avrdv. 3. To ana- —
Clem. R. 1, 27. Ignat. Ephes. 1, iv miian thematize, to denounce one as a heretic or
deov. blasphemer. ^Zea;. .4. 569 B. 573 C. Athan.
avaâmvprjtTis, eais, fj, (drafonrupco) a rekindling, I, 236 A. 252 A. 453 A. H, 941 B. Basil.
reviving, neuter. Jos. Ant. 12, 8, 1. Eus. H, IV, 389 A. 685 C. Chrys. I, 695 D. Socr.
385 A. Pseudo-Dion. 300 C. 7, 34, p. 816 B. \_Nicet. Paphl. 500 D dvare-
avaâa-rpa, as, ^, {dva(o3vvvp.t) breast-band. depdriKa. 569 C dvaTeOepaTurpevos. Theogn.
Galen. XII, 471 F. Mon. 860 D dvadepanapevos.^
ava(aa<ris, fws, ij, (dvaâdai) a reoiving. dvadepdna-is, eats, fj, = following. Stud. 1073
Theophyl. B. 379 E. 11, A.
nwi^dXXtt) (ddXXo)), tofUmrish again, as a plant, dvadeuaTLo-pos, ov, 6, {dvaQepaTLôi) anathemati-
&p<. Sap. 4, 4. êZ. v. H. 5, 4. Tropi- — zation. OWf/. 11,1417 B. E«s. II, 1544 A.
—
avadepi^co 140 avaiTioKoyrjTO';
Greg. Naz. Ill, 200 A. Cyrill. A. X, 253 A, 1168, Bvcria, Eucharist. Did. A. 380 A,
et alibi. Theod. Ill, 1217 A, rav aipea-eav. \aTpeia. (Compare Plut. I, 65 C. 70 F
Const. (536), 1257, 2e^)JJ)ou, neVpou, <al 'AvaiiiOKTOs dv<ria.) Synes. 1573 B 'O dval-
Zaopa. paKTos ^(ofids, the bloodless altar. Christian
avadeplô) (Bepiât), to reap a second time. church.
Philon II, 390, 38, y^v. tivaipos, ov, ^= dvaipuKros. Eus. II, 1196 B,
avadepfiava-is, (cos, rj, = to dvadepfiaiveiv. Orib. dvaia.
I, 461, 3. dvaipuofrapKos, ov, (âvatpos, frdp^) of bloodless
avddecris, ea>s, Jj, a putting off, postponement, flesh. Pseud-.4 raoc?-. 32 (43), 17.
adjournment. App. H, 334, 24, tov fiov- dvaipepa, arcs, to, (avmpeco) spoil. Schol.
Xevnjpiov. Poll. 9, 137. Liber. 44, 24, tov Apollon. Rh. 2, 264 'EXa>/)toi/ Se, dvaipepa,
Xp6vov. apnaypa,
ava6ea>pji<Tis, euis, fj, (dva6ea>pea) consideration, dvaipeiTipAK, ov, (dvaipeais) relating to assassina-
reflection. Cic. Att. 9, 19. 14, 15. 16. Diod. tion. Theoph. Cont. 610, 12, y^povos, the time
13, 35. 15, 7. II, 605, 21. Plut. II, 19 E, of his assassination.
et alibi. Sext. 231, 16, toS irpayparos. dvaipe(Tis, e<oj, fj, abrogation, repeal, rescission,
Longin. 23, 2. revocation. Dion. H. IV, 1991, 5. Plut. I,
mia6rj\ri(Tis, eas, fj, (jdvaBrjKcai) a blooming. 878 B, SoypArtov. —

2. The quashing of an
Cyrill. A. I, 657 A. indictment. Hermog. Rhet. 21, 21, t^s ypa-
avaBripunnds, rj, 6v, relating to an dvdBrifia. (jifjs. — 3- Refutation. Athan. II, 64 A.

Polyb. 27, 15, 3, Ti/ids, such as statues. 4. A putting to death. Sept. Num. 11, 16.
iaia6r)pda> (6r)pd), to investigate. Proc. U, Mace. 2, 5, 13. Luc. Act. 8, 1. 22, 20. Jos.
228, 10. Ant. 5, 2, 11. Plut. n, 1051 D. Poll. 6,
ajiaSkda (Bkda), to break up again. Method. 192, et alibi. Taiiara. 10, p. 829 A. Herodn.
272 B. 2, 13, 1. Hes. 'AvaLpeins, f) rrjs Kapas inropi)-
ia/aSKiâ (Î'/Sta), to press up or out. Antip. S. Koi SKKcos davarSMTiu.
72. Strab. 3, 5, 7, p. 268, 27 "AvaBkiêiv dvaipsTcov = 8el dvaipctv. Philon U, 313, 36.
Kara to dpâiov peWpov els ttjv Kprjvrjv. 16, 2, Diosc. 5, 115 (116).
1 3 To avaSXiôficvov ex Trjs irqyrjs. Philon II, dvaipiT-qs, ov, 6, (avaipeat) destroyer. Basil.
244, 39. Jos. B. J. 5, 10, 3 "Ek tS,v (j>apiy- m, 641 A. Hes. 'AvmpcTJjs, iôvevTris, inro-
yav dvaffKiôvTfs raf okoKovs dve(j)epov. Plut. pevs.

II, 688 D. *dvaipeTiK6s, rj, ov, destructive. Aristot. Rhet
SvaffKos, ov, (Mkoi) cowardly. Lucian. Ill, 2, 8, 8, Philon I, 102, 11. Ptol.
refutative.
142. Gn. 1288 D, aXX^Xux. Sext. 101, 18.
dvadpeTTTfOV z=z del dvarpeêiv. Geopon. 14, dvaiperiKas, adv. negatively ; opposed to BctikSis.
19, 1. , Diog. 9, 75.
avadpewTos, rj, L. alumnus, foster-
6v, (dvarpctpoi)) dvaipins, iSos, fj, destroyer. Psell. Hov. 'larp.
child. App. n, 586, 43. Antec. 1, 6, 5 =^ 5. Traidiav.
ojuoyoXa/cTOff. dvaiperos, ov, (alpeai) not having the power to
avaSprjvia z= 6prjvea> strengthened. Dion C. choose. Sext. 577, 22.
74, 13, 4. dvaipea, to deny ; opposed to rldripu.. Sext. 43,
dvaBpoviâ, lara, (6p6vos) to reinstate : to replace. 6. 148, 26. 348, 14 dveKovirt nz dvaiprjaovtri.
Nicet. Paphl. 532 C, a holy table. — 2. To refute. Sext. 701, 1.
dvaOpovio-jios, oO, 6, = t6 dvaSpoviêiv. Nicet. dvaicrSfis, es, = dvaia-6r]Tos, imperceptible. Max.
Paphl. 533 B dva6povcaxrp.6s, incorrectly ? Tyr. 146, 36, nvi.
dvajBia (dim), to sacrifice again. Dion C. 37, dvaia-drjo-is, tcDS, fj, = dvauj-Bricria. A bad form.
46, 1. Aret. 81 E. Clim. 1132 A.
avrndâ = aiafu strengthened. Sibyll. 5, 137. avauT&rfTevopoL (dvaicrflijT-os), ^= oiiK altrddvopai.
avai&rjpAvas (aiSij/io)!'), adv. irreverently. Galen. Phryn. 349, condemned.
IX, 390 B. dvaurBrjTeo), to be insensible to anything. Diosc.
dvalSrjV, incorrect for dt/ebriv. Jos. B. J. 4, lobol. 7, jrpos TTjV d(f>riv. Ignat. 669 B, t^s
5,4. XPIOTOTTjTos avToi. Plut. n, 1062 C, tSiv
dvaiddKaTos, ov, (aWoKSo)) not reduced to ashes. a-(j>6&pa 6eppS)V.
Achmet. 12, p. 14. avaiaios, ov, = ovk cSxrios, L. nefostus. Lyd.
dvaipaKTi = dvaiiian. Themist. 107, 22 (90 A). 344, 16.
Hes. 'AvaipaKTi, avev ai/uiTOS. avai(TxyvToypd(f>os, ov, 6, (dvai(rxvvTos, ypd(j>a)
avalfiaKTos, ov, bloodless offering. Patriarch. obscene writer. Polyb. 12, 13, 1.
1053 C, Athemag. Legat. 13.
'irpoa-(f>opd. avcuTioXoyTjTos, ov, (otTtoXoyeo)) for which no
Sibyll. 8, 403. Athan. II, 1249 B. Greg. reason can be given. Diosc. lobol. p. 47.
Naz. I, 676 C. m, 1027 A. Caesarius Ptol. Tetrab. 111. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 18, 19.
;
oifatTio? 141 avaK7)pvKro<;
ai/ainos, ov,
A. 609 A.
(tdna) uncaused, self-existent. Did. dvaKoKmrrpa, av, ra, = preceding. Diod. 5, 2.
avoKafLTm^piov, ov, to, (dvaKdiarra) promenade,
di/ain'fflr, adv. without a cause. Philon II, 503, a place for walking. Eus. II, 1209 B.
6. Plut. n. 1015 B. Athenag. 997 A. Sext. dvaKdp,nTa>, to stroll, to promenade. Strab. 3, 4,
137, 2. 509, 22. 16, p. 255, 13, ev rais oSoij. Diog. 7, 5.
araix/iaXiBTto-TOf oc, {alxfiuiKionâi) not captured. dvaKapAJrepas, wtos,
,
6, (dvaKaiinrca, epas) ana-
Allan, n, 1149 B. campseros, love-restoring, a plant sup-
avaix}'MK<iyos, ov, = avai-^^fuxKwnaros. Hes. posed to have the power of producing rec-
'AiTopdjiToi,, dSiafiepuTTOi, ai'aip^ôXmroi. onciliation among lovers. Plut. II, 939 D.
avaKadapais, eas, f), (a.vaKa6aipa>) a clearing up, dvaKaToKrjKTas, adv. apparently :z= dKaraX^Krmr.
cleaning, removal of rubbish. Polyb.'d, 100, Cyrill. A. I, 1076 B.
6, ToC wrajuiTos. Dion. H. I, 582, 2, of the avaKava-is, eas, fj, (dvaKaia) a burning of lamps.
cloaca. Strab. 16, 1, 5. 10. PfoZ. Tetrab. 214. Jos. Apion. 2, 39, Xixvav, in the Temple.
Justinian. Cod. 10, 30, 4. 2. .4 clearing — Plut. n, 248 C.
up of obscure passages, elucidation. Pseudo- dvaKaxKa^co (/capfXdfm), to boil up. 0pp. Cyn.
Dion. 328 A. 1, 275. Epipk. II, 801 C. Sleph. Diac.
avaKaSaprriKos, ij, ov, {avaKaLBapai) purificative, 1124 C Borjv ov funpav eK Trjs opyikov avrov
purificatory. Meges apud Orih. IH, 637, 8. dvaKa)(\d(Tas yjnixrjs.
CTem. A. I, 365 A. — 2. Promoting expec- dvdiceiimi, to lie on a couch. Pohjb. 13, 6, 8,
toration. Diosc. 1, 91. ev Tois Ibiais olnims. Athen. 70, 35. Phryn.
avaKoBrjjuu {KaOrfnai), to sit upright. Alex. 216, condemned. — 2. Accumbo, to lie at
Aphr. Probl. 26, 19. table. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 10. Matt. 9, 10. 22,
*dvaKai,viC(o, to renew. Isocr. Areop. 141 D. 10. 11. 26, 7. 20. Joann. 13, 23, ev ra koX-
Sept. Ps. 102, 5. 103, 30. Mace. 1, 6, 9 na TOV 'b/iTov, in sinu recumbebat, sitting
'AveKaivio'dri en avTov XiJmj fifydKrj. Diod. next to him. Athen. 1, 42.
n, 629, 27. Strah. 2, 1, 9, to revive a story dvoKeipa (jcelpo), to rip open. Strab. 16, 4, 15,
or legend. — Tropically. Paul. Hebr. 6, 6, p. 327, 11.
fir fieravouiv, to bring them hack to repentance. dvaKeKdKvfxp,evais (dvaKakuirTm^, adv. clearly
Barn. 741 A. opposed to a-vvea-KiacriJ,eva>s. Stud. 1688 B.
taiaKaiviins, eios, ^, {dvaKawlâ) renovation. dvaKeopju, (dvd, aKc'o/iai) L. resarcio, to mend up.
Orig. I, 485 B, tov 245 A. voos. Athan. II, Ael. N. A. 5, 19. 6, 57.
tivaKaivwiws, oO, o, preceding. Basil. IV, = dvaKepa/ios, ov, (Kepap,os) L. sartus tectus, re-
264 D. Macar. 492 C. Did. A. 557 C, paired, in a good condition, as a building.
baptism. Basilic. 16, 1, 7.
miaKDLivurrijs, ot), o, = o avaKoiviâv, renovator. dvoKepdvwfu, to unite. Orig. IV, 88 B, nvd

Cyrill. A. 11, 32 B. Tivt. Greg. Nyss. U, 1181 B, referring to
dvaKaivoTToieo) {Kaivmroiiai), to renovate. Patriarch. the man Jesus.
1065 B. Just. Frag. 1581 C. Cyrill. A. X, dvaKepan^co = Method. 160 C.
Kepariô).
1021 B. Eus. Alex. 372 B. dvaKeppAnoTos, cut up or divid-
ov, (xep/iaTifo))
avaKaivovpysw (Kowovpyeco) = dvaKaiviâ). ed into small detachments. Simoc. 278, 8.
Anthol. IV, 291. Apocr. Act. Andr. 5. dvaKetpdKaLooi, a>0'0), (Keâkaioai) L. recapitulo,
dvoKaivoa (kou/ooi) = dvaKoivLô}. Paul. Cor. to sum up, to comprehend. Aristot. Mund.
2, 4, 16. Col. 3, 10 Tov duoKaivovfievov els 4, 1Aura to dvayKota dveKefjJaXaiovfievoi.
eiriyvajaiv kar etKova tov KTitTavros avrov. Nicom. 70. Paul. Rom. 13, 9 ''Ev tovtco rm
Athan, I, 8 A ' ApaKaivoifievos em ra wpos Xoys) dvaKe<j)a\au)vTai. Ephes. 1, 10 'Avaxe-
TOVTia TToda. cf>d\aiai(Taa-6ai ra iravra ev XpiiTTa.
avaKaivatais, etas, rj, \avaKaivo<o) ^=. avaKaivtaris. dvaKetjjoKaiaia'is, ea>s, fj, (dvaKeâKaioai) a n a -
Paul. 'Rom. 12,2. Tit. 3, 5. S'er-m. Vis. 3, 8. cephaleosis, recapitulation. Dion. H.
dvoKoKea), to restore to health, to relieve. Diosc. I, 233, 11. Iren. 1201 C. Orig. I, 401
2, 36. Anton. 6, 31. Agath. 24, 8. 315, 20, A.
to preserve, save. dvaKefjjdKatmnKos, rj, 6v, recapitulatory. Dion.
avoKoKKivai (KaWivai) ^=. (raipa, dvoKopea. H. V, 496, 5. Apollon. D. Conj. 525, 28,
Phryn. P. S. 14, 11. the conjunction ovkovv.
ta/aKa\v7rrripia, tov, tA, (dvaKdKvTrrco) sc. Scipa, dvaKecjâXiâ, wa, {dvd, KefpdKrj) to hold up one's
unveiling presents, given to the bride at her head. Theoph. 279, 12 ©fordxe, ijji dvaKe(j)a-
taking off the veil. Classical. — Tropi- Xia-ji ! may he be humbled !
cally. Philon I, 358, 18, 'H tS>v crvvea-Kiacrfie'- dvaKexcopr)p.evtos (dvaxapea), adv. separately.
vaiv Trpayfmratv dvaKoKvTrrrjpta ayovcra dvvafics, Eus. V, 253 D.
revelation. — 2. Travesty of /iuonj/jta. Synes. dvaidjpvRTos, ov, {dvaiajpv(Ta-a>) commendable,
1180 B. laudable. TseuAo-Dion. 1085 A.
avaKripvî<i 142 avaKoKovdo<;
dvaKrjpvîs, fcos, rj, (dvaKrjpvacro)) proclamation, Luc. 9, 15. 12, 37. — 'AvaicKivopca, to recline
announcement. Apion. 2, 30.

Jos. Poll. 3, at table. Matt. 8, 11, et alibi. Luc. 7, 36,
152, et alibi. — 2. Appointment of a bishop et alibi. — 2. To slope. Geopon. 2, 3, 1.
or emperor. Greg. Nyss. TH, 933 D. Socr. 5, 2, 14.
464 B. dvd»cXio-tf, cas, rj, = dvaKkivTrjpwv. Arviteas
dvaKripv<T(Ta>, to proclaim one an emperor. Socr. 21.
464' A OvaXfVTiavov dvaKTjpvTrovo'i âtriKea. dvaiiKuTpos, ov, 6, a leaning upon. Erotian.
dvaKivTjTiKos, rj, 6v, (dvaKLvea) active, efficient. 154 Has yap Si(f>pos dvaKKi.(Tpbv exav Qct-
Pseudo-i3ion. 481 C, bivapis. ToKiKOs Trapa toIs TraXaiois Xeyerai, ivilh a
avuKipvaa = dva<epavwpi. Orig. II, 1536 A. back.
dvaKKiTov, ov, to, ^=. dKavXivrrjpwv. Sept. Cant.
ai/axXatr/ia, aros, to, (dvaKKda) piece of bread.
Triad. 3, 10.
dvaicKaa-pAs, ov, 6, a bending. Schol. Heph. 12, dvaKKirdpiov, ov, to, zz:z dvaKXivTTjpiov. Nicet.
5, p. 74, fieXSv, of the members. Byz. 768 B.

dvdicKaa-Tos, ov, reflected, applied to participles dvaxkiTos, ov, (dvaiiXivai) leant upon. Plut. I,
derived from nouns ; as a-a>(j)povav from aa- 34 A, a chair loith a back.

(ppoiv, (Jipovatp from <j>p6vip.os. Plui. II, 1011 dvaKXai6a> {KKa>6a>), to unspin. Lucian. II, 52.
C. D. (Perhaps an error for di/ravaKXaoroy.) 631. Anthol. IV, 224.

aj/a/tXauo-tr, cojy, f], (dvaKKaia') wailing. Dion. dvaKpdâ) (aKpaâ), to be in full vigor again.
H. m, 1834, 4. Jos. B.J. 5, 1, 1.
dvaxkavapos, ov, 6, = preceding. Dion. H. U, dvaKOyxvXiacrjjuis, ov, 6, (^dvaKoyxvXidâi) = dva-
1143, 14. KoyxvXicrpos. Athen. 5, 12.
drafcXam, to attribute. Polyb. 18, 22, 4 Mij . . . . dvaKoyxvXiâi, l.(ra>, = dvaKoyxvXidâ. Poll
TO K€(j)d\aiov Tav irpdêaiv els CKelvov dvaKXa- 6, 25. Orib. II, 177, 9, both in the middle.
a-Brj, lest he should get the credit of the acts. — — 2. To use as a gargle. Diosc. Eupor. 1,
2. Participle, dj/aKXm/iEj/or, effeminats. Heph. 69. Galen. Xni, 135 B. Aet. 1, p. 10 b,
12, 5, peTpov, nr yaK\iapl3tK6v. 28, TOV x^Xov.

dvdicKrjpa, aros, to, (di/axXdo) ?) a bend. Jul. dvoKoyxvXiapos, ov, 6, (^dvaKoyxvXl(a) a gar-
421 B Oi Ta ôpoiTTaTT] irpos to dvaKkqpa tov gling. Herod, apud Orib. I, 414, 4. Aret.
pvBpov (TvvopapTovvTes, the movement of the 87 E.
rhythm. dvaKoXa(f>ij, rjs, rj, (KoXaTmo) border of a priest's
di/dxXi/cris, ea>s, fj, (apaKaXeco) recall. Pamphil. a-Tixdpiov. Sophrns. 3988 D.

1556 C, restoration to life (referring to Luc. dvafcoXXdo) (KoXXdat), to glue on. Diosc. 1, 160.
Act. 20, 9 seq.). 90,Tpixas €v o^BaXpols, prevents the eye-
dKaKXrjTrjpta, av, Ta, (dvaKoXeo)) festival on a lashes fjom falling off.
king's coronation. Polyb. 18, 38, 3, rov j3a- di/aKoXXi/;u.a, aros, to, (di'aicoXXdiB) that which is
a-iXems. 28, 10, 8, in Egypt. glued on: plaster, in pharmacy. Diosc. 1,
dvaicKrjTKos, rj, ov, (dvaKoKco)) recalling. Diosc. 152, evTfpoKrjXtKols iv KaTaTrXda-fMWtv. 2, 127.
3, 82 (92), p. 428, h-ivos, restoring to health Eupor. 1, 53, irpos ras ela-icXaipJvas ^ napa-
cataleptic persons. 5, 3, dpe'lecoj, restoring (jyvojjievas Tpixas ev tols ^Xetpdpois.
appetite. Plut. I, 41 D, wpos (vweidemv. dvaKoKKijo-is, eas, fj, a gluing on. Diosc. 1, 91,
Philostr. 396. — Men. Rhet. 138, 1 ^xhl^'^'^ Tpix^v tS)v iv Tois ^Xffpdpois, preventing the
dvaicKr]Ti,Kd (quid ?), in rhetoric. — 3. Sub- eyelashes from falling off'. Galen. VI, 359
stantively, TO dvoKhrinKov, the air or tune of D.
retreat. Diod. 17, 27. Dion. H. HI, 1662, dvaKoXXrjTiKos,rj, ov, fit for gluing on. Diosc. 2,
10. 160 (161), Tpixfov Twv iv fiXffjidpois.

dvaKkrjTos, ov, {dvaKokeat) called back, summoned. di/QKoXXifo) =^ dvaKoXKaio. Leo Med. 135.
Phryn. P. S. 27, 22. Eus. 11, 1468 A, npos dvaKoXovdfO), rjcrio, ^= dvoKoXovBos «/u. Orig-
/Sao-iXea, summoned before the emperor. 2. — Vn, 304 B, corrupt.
Evocatus, volunteer veteran. Dion C. 45, 24, dKaKoXou^Toy, ov, =^ dvaKoKovBos. Dion H.
9. 45, 12, 3. VI, 937, 12.
dvaKKivTeos, a, ov, (dvaicKiva)) to be made to lie dvoKoXovBia, as, ij, (dvoKoXovBos^ want of se-
back. Moschn. 126, p. 60. quence. Diogenian. apud Eus. III,-453 A.
avaicKivTTjpiov, ov, to, L. accubitum, couch. Pseudo-D«me«r. 71, 13. Sext. 6, 14, et
Erotian. 88 ' hvaidî.(rp&, dvaKKivTj)plto. alibi.
dvoKkivrpov, ov, to, ^ preceding. Phryn. 130 di/QKoX OUZOS', ov, {aKSXovBos) inconsequent : ir-
''EmlKkivTpov pY)Teov, ovk dvaKkivTpov. regular. Dion. H. YI, 919, 17, a-xrjli"- ^^1,
dvaKKivo), to cause to recline at table. Polyb. 31,4, 2, (TxrjpaTurfios. Muson. 162, tois iavTov
5, TLvd. Diod. n, 583, 2. Marc. 6,39 'AvokXI- Xdyois, inconsistent with, Epict. 1, 7, IS, et
vcu TrdvTas avpirodta <rvfiir6(Tia, by companies. alibi. Apollon. D. Pron. 272 A Ovdc/iia
avaKoXovdm'i 143 avaKVKkajdK
airuiTUCi) els E X^yet • avanoKovBos Spa 17 c'/if. onteus, or Anacreontius, Anacre-

Synt. 46 27, Kara TrrajCTets Kal to o'uvoi/ra ontic. Heph. 5, 4 M/rpov 'Ava/cpedi/retoi/,
yew;. Hermog. Prog. 28. The.oph.il. 1132 C. metrum Anacreonteum, Anacreontic verse
Sex/. 647, 1. Clementin. 120 C. — 2. Sub- (_-_-. ). Diomed. 509, 19 (Sio te diva
stantively, ro avoKoXovdov, sc. a-xrjfJâ, a non potens Cypri). 510, 18 (Capiunt feras et
sequitur, in logic ; as AiW to^ cVti, Ai'mv aptant). 520, 22 (Lydia die per omnes).
TrepOTOTfi, because it
Diog.
is night, it follows that dvaKpripvrip.1 (Kpripvrjfu) = dvaKpepdvmp.i. Jos.
Dion is walking. 7, 74. Ant. 7, 10, 2 as v. 1. for dvoKpeparai. B. J.
dwiKoXotj^cos, adv. inconsequently. Dion. H. V, 2, 17,8. 5, 11,4. Clem. A. \, 60:. A.
309. Sext. 497, 21. dvaKpoDo-ts, ecDS, if, one of the parts of the vopos
draitoâ) {KOiiAo)), to get hair (on the head) UvBlkos. Strab. 9, 3, 10. (Compare Theocr.
again. Lucian. 11, 134.
_
4, 31.)
oi/oKOfi/Sdu, <Bcra, (ko/u/Soib) <o unbutton, to un- avaKpova-TiKos, rj, ov, (dvaKpova) reacting. Plut.
dress. Steph. Diac. 1137 C Tav tov Trapaârov II, 936 F, TiXriyi).
lluvrioDv ciriKafiofievoi avaKOfiôvuiv avTov, Koi dvaKpovcTTos, rj, ov, quilled (twilled) ? ? Isid.
(its hiKqv cKddpa'etos p.€(rov dnavTcov tovtcov yv~ 233 B 'ipdrioi' re^^vn tivi, as al crTrjBoSea-fiiBes,
jivov irap((Tnj(Tav. — 'AvaKOfiôoiJuu, I unbutton dvaKpova-Tov v^'aivopevov.
my garment : I take off my outer garment. dvdKpvTTTOs, ov, (KpvTTTa) Mddcn. Eus. VI,
Geopon. 10, 83, 1. Vit. Nil. Jun. 76 A 940 C
'AveKOfiâxraro ras x^'P"^) ^^ rolled up his dvaKTr/reos, a, ov, ^ &v del dvaKTatrdai. Antyll.
sleeves. apud Orib. 11, 51, 1 -reoi'. Philostr. 55.
*dvaK07rri, fjs, ^, (dfOKilTrTo)) check, interruption. Synes. 1092 C.
Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 42. Dion. H. Y, 99, dvaxnynKos, rj, 6v, (dvaKTao/iai) helping to recover
9, trvKKa^Stv. 168, 4 2vyKpova-eis ipyaôjieva from sickness. Diosc. 2, 162 (163), Xeoto-
mi avaKcmas, when of two successive words dvpiS>v.
the first ends in, and the next begins with, dvaKTiâ, ia-to, (xrifo)) to rebuild, make anew,
a vowel ; as in koi eKnitras fieyav re e(T€<T3ai repair. Strab. 9, 2, 5. 13, 1, 42. Jos. Ant.
Koi dlioXoymraroi'. VI, 1070, 4. Strab. 3, 11, 4, 3. Dion Chrys. I, 101, 5. — Meta-
5, 9. 8, 3, 19. 8, 2, 4, p. 219, 5 "AvoKonas phorically, to regenerate. Ignat. 681 A 'Ava-
Xafi(3di/et, is checked. Philon II, 98, 4.i 165, KTl<ra(r6( iavroiis iv TriVret. Clem. A. II, 529
50, ojnapTTfjiarav. Jos. B. J. 1, 21, 6, roC kv- B. Athan. I, 109 A.
jLMxros, the breaking of the force. Plut. I, 690 dvaKrto-is, eas, rj, (dvaKTiâ) renovation, regene-
C. 414 A, r^r edkda-tnis. H, 76 F. 931 B. ration. Clem. ^. I, 1357 C.
1128 C. dvaKTicTTqs, ov, 6, rebuilder. Schol. Theocr. 5,
avaKmrm, to cut off, break off, shake off. Plut. 72 as V. 1.
II, 70 D. Polyc. 5 KaXoi/ yap ro dvaKOTrrecrflat dvaKTopiKos, T], 6v, = dvaKTopws, royal. Leo
ano Ttov eiriOvpAoiV iv rto KOiTfia. Diac. 158, 23, eVria. Vit. Nicol. S. 880 C.
avoKopeio (^nopeai') z= dvaKoXXvcoj, croipw, to dvaxropios, rj, ^= dpTep,uTia, a plant. Diosc. 3,
sweep. Phryn. P. S. 44, 11. 117 (127).

avoKoaiica {Koa-p-ea), to adorn anew. Epiph. I, dvaKTopKTcra, rjs, rj, (dvaKriap) 1=: avaaaa, âat-
1113 D. Xi(T(Ta, queen, empress. Attal. H.
avoKoiTfumouai = preceding. Method. 272 C. draKTOTeXe'orai, av, 01, (ai/a|, reXeo-r^y) the priests
Clem. ^. 81 A.
dvaKpaKTrjs, ov, 6, (dvaxpa^co) bawler. Basil. Ill, of the Corybantes. I,
640 C. di/aKu<cXev/iar«dy, 17, ov, ::= following. Syncell.
dmKpaiTis, fas, (avaKcpdvmiu) an intermixing,

17, 57, 47.
union. PZui. I, 691 D. II, 712 B "H re r^f dvaKvKKevTiK.6s, r), ov, (Ku/cXewm) orbital. Syncell.
(TTTOvdrfs wpos Trjv Traidiav dvaKpatris. Poll. 8, 58, 2. 64, 15.

(dvaKuxXfo)) revolution.
152. Sext. 620, 2, irpos to. Xomd. Clem. A. dvaKVKKrip.a, arcs, to,
I, 1345 C. Orig. I, 973 A. Cyrill A. I, 464 B.

dvoKpavyd^to ((cpavydfoj), to bawl. Epict. 2, 19, dvaKiKK-qa-K, eas, fj, circuit, with reference to
15. poems in which the same measure is repeats
^dvaKpavyao'jia, aros, rh, (dvaKpavydâi) shout. ed; as the dactylic hexameter. HepLFoem.
Epicur. apud Cleomed. 71, 11, lepd. 2, 4. 7, 2. 4.
dvaKVK\ia-iJ.6s, ov, 6, cycle, applied to Meton's

dvaKpiKa (icpeKo)), to tune a musical instru-
ment. Clinag. 27 'AXXd Katirap, vvv dxe'- Cycle. Diod. 12, 36, ivcavrov p.cydKov.
XmoTos diras Spvts avaKpfKerai, tunes its voice
o-e,
dvaKvuXoa (kvkXoo)) = dvaKvicXecn. Jul.394 C.

dvaKVKkaiais, co>s, r), (dvaKuxXdm) a turning
for thee.
round and round, circuit, revolution. Polyb.
avaKpep/uTTTip, rjpos, 6, ^= KpepxKrrfjp. Soran.
apud Onb. 6, 9, 10, jroXtretfii'. Hippol. Haer. 120, 54.
Ill, 375, 9.
AvaKpcovrtios, ov, (^' Avaicpiav) Anaore - Herodn. 4, 2, 19.
dvuKv'KivBeco 144 dvaXirylm
dvaKvKLvbeoi z^ dvaKvXlw' Solom. 1336 C. dvaXaii^îs, ems, fj, (avtâjiira) a shining up,
oi, (ava/cuXio)) revolution. a blazing forth opposed t»
;
a^ca-is. Philon
avaKvXi,(TiJ.6s, 6,
Pseudo-i)jo?i. 337 D. I, 7, 16. Plut. n, 419 F.

avaKvKia = avairoKea, to revolve. Anast. Sin. dvdXyris, e'f, = dvaXyriTos. Babr. 122, 8. Plut.
785 C. II, 1057 D.

avuKvpToa (Kvproa)), to curve upwards. Eumath. dvdkealva {Xeaivai), to bruise fine. Diosc. 5, 84,
1, 5, p. 524, 52. p. 742.
dvaKa8tKfva-i.s, eios, r;, (am, Ka>h$) codification dvaXeiTTTos, ov, (dXei<j}<o) not anointed. Aet. 3, 9.
of laws. Mai. 448, tS>v TraXmav vofiav. Bekker. 396, 25 ^ AvijXeaiTos i(Tn to 'EXAj;i/i-
avaKoKos, ov, (kS>\ov) short, curtailed. Diod. 2, Kov, ovx} dvaXeiirros.
54, p. 166, 30. Plut. II, 261 F, x^TaiviaKos. dvdKei(f>os, ov, = dvdXeiTTTos. Themist. 288, 26
dva/au^coScu = xiB/iaSciB strengthened. Plut. (235 D). Aet. p. 66 a, 43.

(dvdXeiTTTOs) the not anointing.
n, 10 C. dvakei-^la, as, f),
avaKcoxta = dvaKcoxfva). Cosm. Carm. Greg. S;/mm. Ps. 108, 24.

Orig. TV, 460 A.
341. dvaXcKTeov ^=. bei dvaXeyeiv.
avaXaôi, ov, 6, (avakaiiâvai) scapular, scapu- dvaXeKTrjpiov, ov, to, (dvoXeyo)) bag. Aquil.
lary, worn by the Egyptian monks. Euagr. Reg. 1, 17, 40.
Scit. 1221 A 'O Se avaXaôs iraXcv 6 (TTavpo- avdKeKTTjs, ov, 6, (dvoKiya) analecta, one
cidws TOLS atfiois avT<ov rrepiirKeKOfjievos avfx- who picks up, collector. Bekker. 303, 4
/SoXov T^r ei9 Xpia-TOV i<TTi ma-reois dvdkafiâ- SnepfioXoyos, dvaXeKTrjs.
VQV(TT]S rovs npaels Kai neptO'TeWovcrrjs aei Ta dvaXeKTos, ov, picked up, collected. Martial. 7,
KuAvovra, Kai rf/v ipyamav dvefinoSciTTOV avTols 17. 14, 82, TO dvdXeKTa, analecta, frag-
irapexoicnis. Cassian. I, 71 A Gestant au- ments that fall from the table.
tem resticulas duplices, laneo plexas subteg- dvaXri6r)s, is, (aXj)6r]s) untrue. Dion. H. V,
mine, quas Graeoi avaôkas (v. 1. a n a 1 a - 646, 2. Plut. I, 233 E. Hippol. Haer. 84,
hoys, that is, di/oXct/Sous), nos vero suocin- 66 nia-rei dvaXrjdfls, not to be trusted. Longin.
ctoria, sen redimicula, vel proprie rehraehia- 8,4.
toria possumus appellare. Quae desoendentia dvdKrjBais, a.dv. falsely. Anton. 2, 16.
per summa cervicis et e lateribus colU divisa, *dvaXr]ixjia, aros, to, (avdXafi^dva) analemma,
utrarumque alarum sinus amhiunt, ut con- a lofty structure. Berosus apud Jos. Ant. 1,
strigentia latitudinem vestimenti ad corpus 1 9, p. 451, XWiva v>jn]Xd. Sept. Par. 2, 32, 5.
contrahant atque conjungant, et ita con- Sir. 50, 2. Diod. 17, 71. Dion. H. I, 584,
strictis brachiis impigri ad omne opus ex- 11. 11,783,11. —
2. Height or depth? Jos.
peditique reddantur. Apophth. 276 D. Ant. 15, 11, 5, T^s (jidpayyos.
Doroth. 1633 B 'O dvoKaôs riBfTai (Travpoei- dvdXj]ii7rn]p, fjpos, 6, (dvaXafi^dva) = dfmarrjp,
dais eVt Toils &fiovs r]p,aiv. dpvTTjp. Sept. Par. 2, 14, 16, t. 1. dvoKrui-
.avaXaKTiâ (KaKnôi), Li.recalcitro, to kick back. TTTCiip.
Antyll. apud Orib. I, 527, 5. Clem. A. II, dvdXjjiiyjfis, ccDs, f), ^=. dvdXtjyjns. Luc. 9, 51.
532 B, Tiji/ cKicKricnaa'nKrjV rrapdSoa-i.v, to reject dvaXr]7n-rjp, rjpos, 6, ;:= dvdXriii.wnjp. Jos. Ant.
contemptuously. 8, 3, 7.
uvaXafiâva, to take a medicine. Diosc. 2, 94. dvdkr)7mK6s, 17, 6v, helping to recover from sick-
— 2. To recover from sickness. Philon I, ness. Moschn. 46. Galen. II, 195 A. 365
77, 23, fK votTov. Diosc. 5, 13. Plut. I, 389 E To avdXrjTrrtKov otto twv votrav, recovery.
E, f'l dppaa-nas. — 3. In the passive, to be dvdKfiyjrip.os, ov, (dvdXijyjris) relating to the ascen-
taken up to heaven. Sept. Reg. 4, 2, 11 'Ave- sion of Christ. Socr. 800 A 'H dvaXriyjniiOs
Xrjtj^dr] 'aXiov ev (Tva'(Tsi(Tp^ o)? els tov ovpavov. tov a-aynjpos iopTr), thefeast of the Saviours
4, 2, 9 TLpXv Tj dvaKri(p6^vai fif dno (rov . . . . Ascension. Tim. Presb. 245 D. Stud. 24 A-
Êav i^rjs p.€ dvaXafiâv6p.evov diro a-ov. Sir. 1708 A. Po)7)/i. Cer. 54, 16. 17.
48, 9, INIacc. 1, 58 'HXi'ar .... dvekrj(f)6ri ems
2, dvakr]-<îs, ea>s,ascension, the being taken up
fj.
CIS TOV ovpavov. Philon II, 179, 24, referring to heaven. Luc. 9, 51. Patriarch. 1068 A.
to the ascension of Moses, Marc. 16, 19 Iren. 549 A. 897 C. Clementin. 141 C, of
Âve\r]p.<p6T} els tov ovpavov. Luc. Act. 1, 11 Moses. Clem. A. I, 897 B. 1129 B. Eus.
'O dvaKy)p^6e\s d(f)' rjfiwv us tov ovpavov. 10, II, 133 A. 1101 C To opor ttjs di/aXiji/re(BS,
16 ' AveXrjfiipdrj ro o-K€V05 els tov ovpavov. — Mount Ascension, near Jerusalem. Pallad.
4. To assume a human body, said of the In- Laus. 1210 C 'Ev t<o 'EXaiavi els tov ttjs
carnation. Just. Cohort. 38 Aoyos .... ava- dvaXr)\jfea)s oBev axeXij^ftj 6
XajSav avdpmTov. Theod. IV, 117 B Sm/ia Socr. 120 C.
—
fiovvov,
'H Maa-eas dvaXri^lns, the
'lijcroOr.
yap TOV 6e6v Xoyov dvetXrf(p€vai (paalv. ascension of Moses, the title of an apocry-
dvaKap,iYpvva> (Xap,'irpiv<o), to brighten up again. phal book. Orig. I, 303 A. II, 834 B.
Orig. m, 569 C. Gelas. 1288 A. (Compare Philon U, 179.
—
avaKt,')(âo/j,ai 145 ava/j,aî<;
Jud. 9. Jos. Ant, 4, 8, 48. Clem. A. II, aKoXdyms (draXoyor), adv. proportionately, in
356 C.) -r 2. Ascension, Ascension-day, a proportion to. Theoph. Cont. 283, 23. 318,
church feast. Eus. VI, 700 C. Const. 20, rr}s irpoaipeo-eats koI evycvelas avrris.
Apost. 5, 19. 20. 8, 33. Chrys. I, 497 C. — I
*avaKos, ov, (fiXs) saltless, without salt. Aristot.
3. The church of the Ascension, at Jerusalem. Probl. 21, 5, 1, &pros. Marc. 9, 50. Plut.
Theod. II, 1253 A. II, 684 F. Galen. X, 136 B.
ai/aXix/*ao^'i ijcro/iai, = a><aXei;fo>, to lick, to lap dvaXvô) (Xvf<o), L. singuUio, singulto, to hic-
up. Jos. Ant. 8, 15, 6. Philostr. 225. cough (hiccup) ; to sob. Philon II, 573,
di/oXXay/ia, otos, to, perhaps an error for oXXa- 28. Suid. AvaKvôvtra, a-Tevdôva-a, XvyKai-
yiM. Sept. Keg. 2, 24,4 ENANAAAArMATI. vov(Ta.
aiiM.oi(i>s (oiKKoims), adv. = dvaXKoimTas. dvoKvaîs, €<<)f, r), dissolution. Jos. Ant. 19, 4, 1.
tseudo-Greg. Naz. 11, 701 D. Hermes Tr. Poem. 14, 6, tov a-apaTos. Plut.
ai/aXXoiWos, ov, (aXXoioco) unchangeable. Plut. n, 884 D. 915 C. Clementin. 129 B.
II, 1025 C. i)!og'. 4, 17, t^v (fiwvfjv. Hippol. 2. Departure from life, simply death. Phi-
836 C. OWi/. I, 697 A To arpewrov koI avoK- lon n, 534, 6. Paul. Tim. 2, 4, 6. Clem.
XoLanov Tov 6eov, immutability. R. 1, 44. Greg. Naz. II, 376 A. 600 B.
di/aXXotmTm?, adv. unchangeably. Pseudo-Dion. Pallad. Laus. 1002, ttjs ^xV' "'"ô ''"^ o'itpa-
444 C. Sophrns. 3240 C. Tos. — 3. Division, in arithmetic. Max.
ivoKiivpos, ov, zz^ oi^ dX/iupds. Galen. U, 84 Conf. Comput. Eccl. 1236 A Am t^j cir KH
C. ^ IS ^ Elf TCTpdba dvoKvafas, hy dividing by
avdkoyeiov, ov, to, (avdKoyos, dvdKiyco) reading- 28 or 19 or 4.
desk. Poll. 10, 60. Isid. Hisp. 15, 4, 17 dvdXuToj, ov, (dvdkva) dissoluble. Orig. I, 1045
Analogium dictum, quod inde sermo pre- A. Plotin. II, 845, 14 -rds.
dicetur. Suid. 'AvdKoyeôv, iv a TiScvrai ra dvdKvrpoo) ^= XvTpoco. Eust. Ant. 652 B dva-
î/3Xia. Xvrpovo'dm.
avdKayiov ^=. dvdKoytXov. Thorn. A, 15, 2 'Evpe dvdkva, to loosen the stomach. Diosc. 5, 3.
^t^Xiov Ketfievov iv t^ avdKoyia. Porph. Cer. Delet. p. 9, tov a-ropjixov. — 2. To resolve, to
760. analyze. Apollon. D. Pron. 391 B Eis ycvixas

dvoKoyea, r\(Tai, (Jaiakoyos) to he proportionate, avdKvopevai (Tvpcj>aveis dno yeviKoiv
eitrt KaX
to correspond, to he like. Cleomed. 28, 19. iraprjypivai., the possessive pronouns are re-
Philon I, 278, 34, nvi. Diosc. 1, 26. 54, solved into the corresponding genitives of
ra poSiva. Sext. 239, 396, 339, 12, the personal pronouns thus, i] fiperepa ttoXis
cm Tot) Xdyou.
7.
Allien. 3, 19.
2.
— 77 TToKis fjpav.
—
;
3. To depart, with the ac-

OKoXoyijrucds, ij, ov, (dvaXoytm) proceeding on cessory idea of returning home. Sept. Esdr.
analogy. 2)iosc. lobol. p. 47, Te'xi^. Porphyr. 1, 3, 3, els TOV Koirava aiiTOv. Tobit 2, 9.
Prosod. 193, opos \6yos. Km
OJ dvaXoyij- — Sap. 2, 1, e| aSoi;. Mace. 2, 9, 1, in. Tav Kord.
TiKoi, the a philosophical sect.
analogists, Trjv JJepa-iSa Tcmav. Polyb. 2, 32, 3. 6, 19,
Apollon. D. Conj. 508, 7. Diog. 1, 17. 10, e/c ToO Ko/Svvov, escaped. Diod. Ex. Vat.
dvoKoyia, as, proportion. Classical. Just. 1, 121, 21, aTTO TTJs Bias. Luc. 12, 36, e'/c twv
17 Ilpoy avdKaylav
fj,
S>v cXa/3e Swdpiecov, accord- ydpmv. — Metaphorically, to depart this life,
. ing to the proportion. — 2. Proportion, in to die. Paul. Phil. 1, 23. Em. II, 2810
mathematics. Niconi. 138 Eio-lv oSv di/aXo- MapTvpla TOV îov di/aXOcrai. Athan. I, 288
ylai .... Tpeis irpinTKTTai dptBfirinK^, yeasp.e- B. Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matthaei 31, iv
rpiKTj, dpiioviKr). Kvpim. —
4. To divide, in arithmetic. Max.
iiiaKoyiKos, r), (dvdXoyos) analogical, propor-
ov, Conf. Comput. Eccl. 1233 D Lid tov els
tional. Plut. II, 1144 F, dpp,ovia. Sext. 644, KH pepiCeiv kw. dvdkifiv, by dividing by 28.
26, rrjfW), = dvdKoyrjTiKri. Andr. C. Meth. 1329 C 'AvdXvo-ov avrd bid
dvdKoyurTiKos, ij, ox, (di/aXoyif"/'"") ^ dvoXoyij- T&v A, divide them by 30. Syncell. 96, 16
'AvdKvopeva, ehovv pepiôpeva, trapd rd ,AYSA,

TiKof, di/aXoyocds. -Sea*. 594, 27. 647, 23,
687, 1 Tovj dvaXoyiOTiKois tibi' ypap,- being divided hy 1461.— 5. To reduce, in
Tcx""!-
arithmetic. Heron Jun. 193, 1 'AvdXva-ov
jumiiSiv, who proceed on analogy rather than
usage. 706, 21, aSô-ts rj p.eia(n,s. — Galen. Toiis poSiovs fis îaras.
illiterate, that
:= ov, (dX0d/37;roy)
n, 286 C 'H dvakoyia-nKfj atpems, r) Soypa- *dva\(pd^Tiros,
Tiiaj alpecris, in medicine. — Ibid, oi dvaXoyi- does not know the alphabet. Phillylius (Comic.)
OTiKoi, sc. laTpoi, = SoypariKOL, XoyiKoL 2. Athen. 4, 79. Proc.

to rest.
Ill, 44, 11.
Aret. 112 E.
dvdkoyioTCKcis, adv. analogically. Sext. 705, 13. dvaXaxjida (Xco^dm),
dvapd\d<r<Ta {pa\d<r<ra,), to soften again. Gden.
Clem. A. n, 600 C.
VTTT 333 g_
dwiXoyiWcas, adv. := dKoylarcos. Tit. B. 1093
dvdpaiis, eas, ij, {dvapA<T<T0)
a wiping on, receiv-
A.
ing an impression. Orig. IV, 628 C.
ai/oXoy^^db) ^= \oyxdo> Lyd. 169, 15.
19
;.
avafiaprrjo-ia 146 avavayKueTTO}';
dvaixapTtjaia, as, rj, (ava)xapTr]Tos) faidtlessness. dvapiXXijTos, ov, (dpiXXdopai) undisputed.

App. I, 367, 72. — 2.
In a religious sense, Cyrill. A. VH, 121 A.
sinlessness. Clem. A. I, 961 B. 1233 B. dvapA.pvr)a-Ka), to remind. Classical. Sept. Ps.
Cyrill. H. 776 A. Cassian. U, 1256 B 'Ai/a- 108, 14 dvapyr/a-Belr], passive in sense. —

ixaprrjo-ias, id est, impeceantiae. Aphopth. Keg. 2, 20, 24 6 dvapipvrja-Kav, recorder,
88 C. dvapto-Sapvcai (^piaSapveai), to hire one's self
avaiidpTtjTos, ov, Without sin, sinless; opposed again. Plut. I, 524 C. U, 807 A.
to duapraiKos. Sept. Deut. 29, 19. Joann. avappa, aros, to, (dj/dnTO)) that which il kindled :
8, 7. light. Plut. n, 890 A, voepov ck SdKdo-oTis,
avap,apTrjTa>s, adv. sinlessly. Clem. A. II, 321 the sun. Diog. 7, 145.
C. dvapvrfo'iKaKos = dpvT](rLKaKos with, another a-
avapapvKoopm, =^ avap,r)pvKaoixai,, to ruminate. privative. Clem. R. 1, 2. (Compare the

Sept. Lev. 11, 26 as v. 1. Deut. 14, 8 as v. 1. Homeric draeSvos.)
Iren. 1228 B, tropically. Athen. 9, 44, Trjv dvdpvTjo-is, ems, ij, reminiscence, remembrance.
TpOC^TjV. Classical. Sept. Num. 10, IO'Eo-tqi vpiv eh
dvapaa-Teico {pjiarevat), L. anquiro, to enquire Tov 6fov vpav,
dvdpvrjiTiv evavTi remem- m
after. Men. P. 425, 17. brance, for a memorial. Ps. 37, 1 (titul.).
dvdpavpos, ov,= 6 prj djxavpos. Gelas. 1281 B, Sap. 16, 6 Eis dvdpvrjo-iv evroXrjs vopov ami.
(fieyyos. Luc. 22, 19 ToOto TTOLeire els r^v eprjv dvdpvtj-
dvapeXaSeai = peXaSeco. Cyrill. A. I, 309 mv. Paul. Cor. 1, 11, 24. 25.
A. dvapotpia, as, rj, (^polpa) share. Cerul. 752 B.
dvapep.cyp.€if(os (dvafi€ptyp,evos, dvapiyvvp.t), adv. dvapovr], fjs, ij, {dvapevto) expectation. Symm.
mixeil up. Schol. Soph. Trach. 526 'Avd/iiySa, Ps. 38, 8. Iambi. V. P. 404. Macar. in C.
dvap^piyp^vais. Clim. 937 D.
dvafievereov :=z:z Set dvap^vetv. Achill. Tat. 5, 11, dvapopfjionoifa ^= dvapoptpoa. Method. 272 C.
p. 84, 50. dvapopôat (popffjoa), to form anew. Philostr.
dvap.eva, to toait. Classical. Epict. 4, 13, 15 869. Greg. Naz. I, 773 C, to regenerate, in
OvK dvafievto Iva fiot av TrttrTeva-rjs to. travrov. a religious sense.
dvafiepiâi {fifpiâi), to divide, to distribute. dvap6p<pai(Tis, cats, r/, (dvapop(j>6a>') a forming
Apollon. D. Adv. 620, 2. Synt. 114, 3. Moer. anew. Hence, regeneration. Cyrill. A. HI,
80 'Ai/aSacratrât, ArTiKois • dvap.epio'ao'Oat, 965 C. VI, 192 C. Pseudo-Z>ion. 589 B.
''EXkr)viKa)S. dvapvpio-pos, ov, 6, (jivpiâ) a re-anointing with
dvapepitris, ecos, rj, = to dvafieplêtv. Lyd. 81, the holy pipov after baptism. Phot. 11,
10. 736 A, tSjv ^dj] êâTTTia'pevav Kol pepvpi-
dvapera^v (pera^v), adv. meanwhile, in the mean cpevav.
time. Dexipp. 19, 18 IloXXa dvaperaîi eljrov- duapvio (jiva), to open (neuter). Method.
Tav. — 2. Among, Moschn. 3, tS>v
between. 269 C.
bio KOTvXav. Aquil. et Symm. Reg. 1, 20, 3, dvapfpiao'Tos, ov, (dpxpidâ') not clothed. Orig.-
ifioi Ka\ Bavdrov. Theoph. 543, 15. Porph. VII, 121 D. Simoc. 136, 16.
Adm. 169 *AvapsTa^v 5e rwv TovpKiav cruva- dvap<f)iô\os, ov, (d^(îj3d\Xo)) undoubted, in-
(jidevTos iroXepov Kot ratv HaTîvaKiTau. disputable. Dion. if. I, 563, 2, viiai.
dvapeTprjo-is, cms, ij, (dvaf»erpe'<a) measurement dvap(pi^6\ais, adv. undoubtedly, indisputably,

estimate. Strah. 1, 1, 20. 2, 2, 2, p. 143, -9. doubtless. Dion. H. V, 492, 10. Lucian. II,
Plut. I, 93 E. 906. Anton. 1, 8.
dvaperprfreov = Sei dvaperpclv. Iambi. Adliort. dvap<piS6âs {dvap(j>l8oôs), not doubtingly. Plut.
98. n, 441 F.
di/aphprjTos, ov, {dvap(Tpia>) = dvapecTTOs. dpap/îiarats {dptpUvwpi), withovi being clad.
Leo et Const. Novell. 50, Trapavopias. Cyrill. A. IX, 989 B.
dvapeTpiK&s, adv. by measuring. Gemin. 844 C. dvap<pi\eKTos, ov, (d/i(îXeKTOs) undisputed, un-
Dubious. doubted. Dion. H.TI, 760, le. 957,4. Sext.
dvapeTpas (pirpov), adv. in proportion. Anast. 370, 10.
Sin. 1052 C. dvapcjiiKeKTms, adv. indisputably, undoubtedly.
dvaprjpvKrja-is, etar, ^, (dvapripvKaopai) rumination Nicom. 103. Lucian. HI, 16. Sext. 352, 2.
Aristeas 18. Clem. A. I, 861 B.
dvaprjpvopai (pripvopai), to draw up, as tliread.
Plut. II, 978 D. Suid. 'Avapripv<ra<rdai, dva-
dvapwKaopai = paKdopai. Schol. Arist. Ran.
1323.
Telvat. dvavdyKaa-ros, ov, (dvayKaâ)) unconstrained.
avaprjTpoopcu, atropai, (prjTrip) dvayewdopai, = Epict. 1, 6, 40. 2, 19, 29.
in a religious sense. Martyr. Path. 1437 dvavayKaoTas, adv. unconstrainedly.
;
Epict. 3,
A. I
24, 39.
avavdCa 147 avaTraiaro'i
dvavdia, an exclamation. Porph. Cer. 819. p. 453. Plut. I, 124 A. Poll, a, 151.
avavSpla, as, ^, (avavSpos) the being liusbandless. Sijmm. Job 11, without an answer,
2, un-
Plut. n, 302 F. contradicted.
avavSpos, ov, liusbandless. Muson. 212. Plut. dvavnpprjTws, adv. without contradiction prompt-
;
I, 36 E. Plmjn. P. S. 19, 7 "AvavSpos yvv^, ly. Polyb. 23, 8, 11. Diod. II, 587, 25.
i) p,fi exowfa avSpa. Hippol. Haer. 460, 28. Luc. Act. 10, 29. Poll. 5, 152.
dvdvSpms, adv. = avev dvSpos. Andr. C 897 avavTtTvTTos, ov, (dvTLTVTTos) not capable
of react-
B. ing, as a body. Sext. 470, 4, v. 1. dvavnTiin)-
dvavedâ, to be renewed. Martyr. Path. 1424 Tos, dvnrimrjTos.
A.' avavn<j)a>vr)ala, as, rj, (dvn(pavea>) a not answer-
*dvdvev(ris, eios, fj, (dvavfia) refusal. Sept. Ps. ing. Cic. Att. 15, 13.
72, 4, struggle, pains, torments. A strange dvavTKpmvrjTos, ov, unanswered. Cic. Att. 6, 1.
meaning.— 2. ^ looking up. Eus. 24 B, Ill, dvavT\ea> (avrXeo)), to pump up. Strab. 3, 2, 9,
rj povov
irpos TQV eva Kal Pseudo 6e6v. -.Dion. p. 226, 12, to bail out. — Metaphorically, to
332 A. — 3. Upward motion. Athen. Mech. endure. Sept. Job 19, 26, ravra. Dion. H.
6. Basil. IV, 884 A =; dvd&vais, at bap- 11, 658, 1.
tism ; opposed to KardSva-is. avaâlva, ava, (^qiVcb) to break open afresh, to

dvaveva-TiKas, adv. by refusing. Epict. 1, 14, 7. scratch. Diosc. lobol. 2, p. 62. — Meta-
dvavevto, to look up. Clem. A. I, 221 B 'Avavev- phorically, to renew. Polyb. 27, 6, 6. Babr.
(rare rrfs yrjs els alBepa. 12, 23, Xvmyv waXai&v aMp<j>opS>v. Plut. I,
dvaveapa, aros, to, (dvaveoat) renewal. Eus. Ill, 853 F. Aquil. et Theodtn. Prov. 26, 21,
872 A. SiKao'lav,
dvaveaxris, etos, f), renovation, in a religious sense. dvaêco (êoa), to polish Stone. Jos. Ant. 13, 6, 5.
AtAan. II, 245 A, rjKara 6e6u. — 2. To scratch again : to renew. Amphil.
dvaveoTtKos, rj, 6v, serving to renew. Jos. Ant. 64 A.
II, 4,, 7, nvos. Pseudo-Dion. 329 B. dva^pavTiKos, rj, ov, (dva^paiva) drying up.
*dvavfj(l>o> (vri<j)to}, to become sober again. Diod. Diosc. 1, 6. Plut. II, 264 D. Cass. 150,
16, 93. Dion. H. II, 729, 14, « twos. Plut. 21..
I, 141 B. — Metaphorically, to come to one's dva^Tjpama, as, ij, = dva^pavtrts. Caesarius
sober senses. Ceb. 9. Philon I, 77, 22 = 1077.
peravoa. Paul. Tim. 2, 2, 26, ck nvos. Jos. dvaîokoyos, ov, (dîoXoyor) not worth speaking
Ant. 6, 11, 10, EK 6pr\va>v. Ignat. 713 C. of, unimportant. Diod. II, 516, 31. Simoc.
Anton. 6,- 31. Theophil. 1108 A. Clem. A. 184, 3. 120, 18, Sir/yâ-ems.
I, 217 C, nvos. 2. — Causatively, to make dvaîoTrddcia, as, fj, {dvdîos, iraBeXv) unworthy
sober again. Lucian. II, 813. treatment, with the accessory idea of dyavd-
avdvri\fns, ecus, ij, L. resipiscentia, the coming to KTTjais. Jos. Ant. 15, 2, 7. 15, 8, 3, et alibi.
one's self again : repentance. Clim. 941 B. dvaîxmaQeo), rjcro), to suffer unworthily, with the
dvavoaeo) (yotria), to be sick again. Jos. B. J. accessory idea of dyavanrea : to be indignant
5, 6, 1, quid ? at. Dion. H. II, 668, 7. Jos. Ant. 15, 8, 2.
dvavTayavuTTos, ov, unsubdued. Pallad. Laus. 16, 7, 2, TTjv IcTonpiav avr^s.

1049 D O ndoris SaipoviKrjs evepyeias dvavra- dvaîoTTia-Tos, ov, {dîdma-Tos) untrustworthy.
yavitTTOs Tov KpifTTOv dSXrjTrjs. Basil. IV, 409 A. Aster. 220 C.
dvavraTTodoTos, ov, (^dvraTrodidiopi) without the dvaîoTTjs, rjTos, fj, (dra^tof) unworthiness.
apodosis, as a conditional clause. Greg. Cor. Damasc. I, 1282 A. Nicet. Byz. 673 B.
47. dva^pis, I'Sos, rj, braccae, of the Kelts. Polyb.
dvavripXeirros, ov, (avn^Xeirco) not to be looked 2, 28, 7. Strab. 4, 4, 3, p. 308, 10. — 2. A
in the face. Plut. U, 67 B. synonyme of o|aXis. Diosc. 2, 140.
dvavTiKfUTos, ov, (diTiXcyoj) incontestable, incon- dvamaia-nKos, rj, ov, {dvdirauTTos} anapaesti-
trovertible. Cic. Quint. Frat. 2, 10. Jos. cus, anapaestic. Dion. H. V, 199, 5, 'Api-
Ant. 3, 1, 2. Lucian. II, 359. aTo<pdveiov, sc. perpov. Heph. 8, 1. 12 'Ava-
dvavnXiKTas, adv. incontestably, incontrovertibly. irmanKov XoyaotStKoi/, logaoedic, anapaestic,
Strab. 7, 7, 1, p. 58. Poll 5, 152. an anapaestic verse ending in a bacchius
dvavTiKrjiTTos, ov, (^dvn'Xap^dvopai) insensible, not ( ). Pseudo-Z)emefr. 84, 12, a-vvBea-is,
feeling or perceiving. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 12, anapaestic composition.

dKyTj86va>v. *dvdiTaia-Tos, ov, (dvairaias) struck back. In
dvavTiKoyos, ov, (diTtXeyo)) not contradicting. versification, 6 dvairaia-Tos (a-rixos or pvBpos)
'
Til. Clim. 605 A. anapaestus, anapaestic verse. Arist.
dvavrlpprjTos, ov, (pqros^ incontrovertible, incon- Ach. 627. Eq. 404. Pac. 784. Av. 684.
testable, indisputable. Polyb. 6. 7, 7. 28, 11, Aristot. Poet. 12, 8. — Pherecr. Corrian. 5
4. Luc. Act. 19, 36. Jos. Apion 1, 21, SvpirrvKTois dvairaiarois, anapaestic verses
:
avairaiw 148 avairXaa fi,o<i
consisting of spondees ?? — Merpov avdirai- Joann. Mosch. 2989 C. 3024 C. (Compare

a-Tou, anapaestum, anapaestic verse. Cassian. I, 531 A, pausantes, that is,
Aeshin. Timarch. 22, 27. Dion. H. I, 68, 1. iravcavres).
Cornut. 184 (219). Plut. I, 170 D. Poll. dvana(IJKd(ai = TraipXdâi again. Caesarius
4, 52. Lucian. I, 32. Ill, 432 'Avdnmcrra 1096.

rrvyKpoTmv, satires. Dion C. 66, 8, 5. Alcij^hr. dvaTreivdco (neivdm), to feel hungry again. Athen.
3, 4.;, satires. — Paus. 4, 15, 6 Ta iXeyela koI 3, 74 (quoted).
ra eirrj (r<picn to draTraiOTa .^Sev, perpa. = dvdireipa, as, ij, (jrfipa) trial. Polyb. 1, 59, 12.
— KvcaraKTTos ttovs, or simply avcmauTTos, 26, 7, 8, Tav Trkoiav, to prove the ships. Diod.
'
anapaestus, anapaest. Dion. H. V, 13, 9. — 2. Drill, drilling, the training of

108, 2 (198, 10. 203, 8, pv6p6s). Heph. 3, 2. soldiers. Polyb. 10, 20, 6.
i)mc. 128, 28. Terent M 140^. — Aristid. dvaircfiwriov =:z Set dvawipireiv. Orig. I, 468 B.
Q. 36 ' Avcnraia-Tos am pclôvos, a dactyle. 1185 B.
'AvoKaiaros an fKaiT(Tovos, an anapaest. dvairepTra, to send up to Rome. Polyb. 1, 7, 12.
avairaia (wala), to strike back. Philostr. 601 29, 11, 9 ' hvairepneiv eh Papriv. Clem. R. 1,
Pv6p.ovs ip.p.eTpovs re Kal dvairalovrasj ana- 59. (Compare dvairopirrj, ava.) 2. To —

paestic. send up a. prayer. Just. Apol. 1, 67. 65
dvairoKalw (ndkaia), L. redintegro, to retrieve, Atvov Kai boâv ra irarpi Twv o\a)V dia tov
to recover. Jos. B. J. 4, 1, 6, ra CT(j)aKp,aTa. ovofiaros rod vlov Kal tov dylov Trvevpâros
Method. 400 B, to koto rrjv TrapaKofjV ^mjpn, dvaTTcpirei. Martyr. Polyc. 15 AvaTrepyjravros '
said of backsliders. Petr. Alex. Can. 10. de avTOv TO dprjv Kal irKrjpato'avTos ttjv ev^rjv.
Anc. 2. Theod. Ill, 1452 C, rjrras. — The expression Kal a-ol ttjv
86âv dvanep-
dvairoKrj, ijf, ^, (ttoXtj) = yvpvoTrmbud]. Athen. nojuv of frequent occurrence
is the
— 3. To throw back the accent, appUed
in Ritual.
14, 30. as
dvdwoKiv, vice versa, the reverse. Basil. IV, 73 to enclitics. Herodn. Gr. End. 1142. 1143
A Ta dv6p.oia Kara nji' (\)vaiv dvofwias n-pocÊ- AvairepTTei de ttjv oêiav cttI ttjv v7repKcip.evj]V
peadat. Kal dvdTrakiv, ra dvopoias Trpotpepo- âpelav ev ttj crvvrdêi (as 'ApKea-ikaos re,
peva dvopoia elvat Kara Trfv (fyvo'iv. Sxolvov Tc 2k5>X6v Tf). Arcad. 140, 25 'Aj/u-
dvoTraXkaKTOs, ov, (d7raXXao-(r<B) clinging fast, mpirovo-i TOV tovov tjj irporfyovpevrj Xe|ei.
inseparable. Jul. 265 D, alaxvvr). Pallad. ava7reirrap^V(as (^dvaireiTTap.evos, dvanerdwvpi),
Vit. Cbrys. 36 B, t^s iKKKr](rlas, not having adv. openly, clearly. Plotin. 11, 911, 8.
left the church. Synes. 1369 A. dvaTrerdâ =;= dvarrerdvwiu. Did. A. 452 B. C.
dvairdvTrjTos, ov, (dTravrdw) not met with. Cic. Damage. II, 325 D.
Att. 9, 1. dvairmia, as, fj, an opening. Alex. Aphr. ProbL
dvairdpTLCTTos, ov, {airapTLâi) incomplete, imper- 41, 12, Tav wopav. 31, 26 AiSoxrw dvaTreTfiav
fect. Ignat. 700 B. Diog. 1, 63. TOLS TTOpOLS.
dvairarioi, i/cru, (n-aTca)) L. obambulo, to walk up dvaTTqyd^w (jnyydâ), to gush up. Epiph. HI,
and down, promenade. AfaZ. 130, 12. Stud. 120 B.
1736 B. Cedr. I, 227, 23. dvainjympi, to transfix. Classical. Dion. H.
dvairavdrjTds, ov, {aTravdda) indefatigable, not II, 768, 16 'EttI bopaTimv dvaireifriyvias tos
exhausted. Clem. A. I, 1065 A. Ke<j)dKds.
dvaTravtTipos, ov, (avdwavo'is) relating to rest. avairrjhia, doubtful for dvaTtibva. Sept. Prov.
Theophyl. B. I, 434 D, fjfiepa, the Sabbath. 18, 4.
dvdnavcris, eas, fj, rest. Metaphorically, death, dvairieo'i.s, ews, fj, (avairieâi) a pressing back,
with reference to departed believers. a checking. Erotian. 72 ' AvaKaxqa-is ....
Patriarch. 1097 C. Doctr. Orient. 665 C. dvairifO'LS Kal dvo^'f).
Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 30. (Com- dvairnrpda-Ktt) (TTnrpd(TK<o), to sell again. Inscr.
pare Sept. Sap. 4, 7. Sir. 38, 23.) Esth. — 2058, A, 52. Poll. 7, 12.
8 (9), 1 7 'Hpepa dvajravatcos z^ iopTTj. 2. — di/djrXao-ir, eas, rj, representation. Pseudo-X)ion.
Cadence, the end of a period, or of a verse. 1 7 7 C, pvoTtKal, images.
Hermog. Ehet. 231, 9. S. Sabbath, the day — dvairXatrpa, otos, to, (ovaTrXdcro'a) form, figure.
of rest. Lev. 25, 8 'Ettto dvairavcreLS iraiv. Diod. 2. 56, t&v o-apATwv. — 2. Representa-
dvairavTiKos, ^, ov, belonging to (or giving^ rest, tion, on the stage. Strab. 11, 14, 12, p. 498,
giving rest. Ptol. Tetrab. 20. Basil. HI, 20. Artem. 8'2, Kto/uKov. — 3. Figment; also
633 C. fction. Sext. 366, 10. Orig. I, 700 C.
dvanavco ^= dvaTravopju. Joann. Mosch. 2857 Porphyr. Aneb. 45, 15. Eus. II, 272 A,
A. — 2. Metaphorically, dvanavofuu, to die. forgery.
Sept. Sir. 22, 11.39, 11. Plut. Anim. 725 dvairXaa-p^s, oil, 6, fction ; ilhmon. Plut. II,
A. Herodn. 1, 4, 18. Polycrat. 1360 A. 113 D Tov eV tSjv pMTaiatv eXnibiov dvaTtkafrpav.
Athan. I, 405 C. Ant. 23. So in the active Sext. 239, 29. Orig. 357 C.
I, U, 1463 C,
avairKaaaw 149 avairoikrfo'i's
aXXov 6(ov, referring to Marcion's Demiurgus. last breath. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 8. Sext. 566,
Basil. Ill, 208 D. 7, p.expi' Trjs vordnjy. 216 B. Cfem. j4. I,
draTrXatrtro) = dvoKriâ, to regenerate. Barn. Ong. 821 A, pixP'- reXcvToias.
I, 'Ytto tt/v —
6, p. 741 B. dvairvorjv, uno spiriiu, at one breath. Polyb.
di/aTrXaoTeoi/ ^ 8ei avmrKaaaeui. Diosc. 5, 103, 10, 47, 9 'Ytto tt/v dvairvor\v c'ttto kcu deKa
p. 771. a-nxovs a^vveipov. In the same sense, Agathar.
draTrXaoToi, ov, (di/ajrXao'O'o)) formed, modelled. 133, 22 IIpos plav dvaTrvorjs 6pp,r]v.
Galen. XII, 430 E. dvaiTVo'iKos, T), ov, of dvaTTVor). Ptol. Tetrab. 87.
dvoTrXaT-ui/o) (TrXanJi/co), ?o expand. Plut. apud avajTo/SXT/Toi, ov, (d7ro/3dXX<o) that cannot be lost.
£«s. Ill, 157 B. Sext. 177, 2. Clem. A. H, 468 A. Diog. 6,
di/dffXEUtrif, €a)s, ^, ^ to di/ajrXfli/. Archigen. 105. 7, 127.
apud Oni. 11, 151, 7. dva7ro(3X^r<os, adv. without being lost. Hippol.
oi/aTrXeo), io sai7 iip. 'AvaTrXiOfiai, to be navi- 600 A.
gated, to be navigable. Polyb. 2, 16, 10. Dion. dvairobeiKTas (dvaTrdSeocTos), adv. without proof.
H. I, 534, 7, aKa<pecnv. Strab. 11, 5, 4. Erotian. 14. Plut. I, 839 B.
dmir\rip6oD, L. adimpleo, to fulfil, accomplish. dvaTToSecB, )jo-<o, ^ dvairoSiâ. Plut. 11, 876 F
Paul. Gal. 6, 2, toi' vo/iov tov Xpiarov. Barn. 'Ai'a7ro8oi)(r«' fVi tijv p^vdda, after having
21. — 3a Locum impleo, (o ^Z/ the place, reached 10, they go back to 1 thus, 10 ; -(- 1
to occupy the room of any one. Paul. Cor. ^ 11, 10 -(- 2 ^

12, and so on.
1, 14, 16, TOV TOTTOv Tot) iSicDTov. Ircn. 620 dvairobrjprfTos, ov, (dnoSruieio) ^= 6 pfj djroSij/x^-
B. o-as, untravelled, having never travelled abroad.
dvairXripaiiaTiKos, tj, 6v, (avairKripaiia) fit for fill- Philon II, 11, 9.
ing up. Diosc. 5, 84, p. 739, KoiXmâTcoi/. dvairoSiâ, ia-to, (TToSif") ô retrograde. Sept.
dvaTrKijpaxTis, ems, ^, fulfilment. Sept. Esdr. 1, Sir. 46, 4. Mace. 2, 14, 44. Gemin. 804 D.
1, 54 Eis dvaTrkripcacrw prjpaTO£ tov Kvpiov iv Nicom. 109. Lucian. I, 466. 677, «'j tov-
oTo/ioTi 'lepep,iov. (Compare 7rX?)po<B.) mVa, (0 sJep bach. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 949
dvoTrKriparrcov ;=:= Sei dvoTrKrjpovv. Plut. I, 480 B. Arcad. 139, 24 'An-o yap tov tovov dva-
A. noSiâv Tpoxcuov evpfjaeis, in the word tv-
dvoTrKoiai, fjs, r), (dvairKtKii)) a braiding. Philostr. (pdfVTa.
240, )âinjs. dva7ro8ifTp.6s, ov, 6, a retreating. Sept. Sap. 2, 5
AvdirXovs, ov, 6, (draTrXoos) Anaplus, the lower OiiK dvanoSurpos t^s TcXevTrjs fjiimv,
ecTTiv
mouth of the Bosporus. Soz. 1564 A. Steph. cannot be revoked. Clem. A. I, 848 B.
B. TvvaiKotTiToKis .... VvvcukSiv Aip,rjv nepl Hippol. Haer. 264, 26, a decreasing arith-
TTjv Xfyofifvriv $i8dXetav, to jueTo^vi 'AvottXov koi metical progression f —
2i Retrogradation, in
TOV AeaurBevelov. Proc. HI, 197, 9. Euagr. astronomy. Nicom. 73.
2696 C. Mai. 403, 2. 405, 12. dva7ro86op.ai (jrovs), to recover one's feet. Lyd.
dvoTrXoo) (dTrXoffl), L. explico, to unfold, expand, 154, 17.
open. Babr. 74, 3, Tar dvpas tivL Diosc. 2, *dva7ro8oToy, ok, {cmohlhapi) not given back, not
188 (189), to he fully developed, as fruit. 4, returned. Aristot. Topic. 4, 4, 11, 8oo-tj. —
183 (186) ^'ExTeTp,T)p.iva (cat dvrfiiKap.iva as 2. In grammar, ^= dvavTajroSoros. SchoL
irrepv^, the leaves of the wrepis. Hermes Tr. Arist. Av. 7. Ran. 1285.
Poem. 8, 17. Bus. 11, 1109 B MeyiOTOu dvaiTobpaoTos, ov, (oTroStSpdcrKm) not to be
nivmtas dvrfiiXapxvoiu. — Tropically, to ex- avoided. Cornut. 40. Epict. 3, 24, 42. Plut.
pound, interpret. Sibyll. 9, 169, /3(/3Xous. n, 166 E.
Orig. IV, 388 C. Chrys. IX, 543 A. dvanoKpiTos, ov, (anoKptvopai) unanswered, hav-
di/dn-Xaxrtr, fiay, ^, ara unfolding, explaining, ex- ing received no answer. Polyb. 23, 10, 13.
planation. Erotian. 22, Xeêav. Plotin. 11, Diog. 7, 24. —
2. Giving no answer. Polyb.
999, Prod. Parmen. 535 (104).
3. 8, 23, 6.
di/aTrXtDTafo) (ttXcbtos), to move upwards, to rise. dvaTToXauoTor, ov, (diToXava>) not to be enjoyed.
Clem. A. I, 429 C 'H S' ovv jrpos ipvyrjv dva- Plut. II, 829 D. 1104 F. Greg. Nyss. H,
TrXiBTafovcra toO dipos eireiîs. 21 B.
dvaiTVfvcmKos, rj, ov, (dvamii(o) respiratory. dvairoXefiea (iroXepJa), to renew the war. Strab.
Archigen. apud Orib. 11, 151, 12. Anton. 17, 3, 14, p. 419, 16. Inscr. 4040, col. 4, 8.
6, 15. Galen, n, 187 A. 262 B, opyava. dvaiToXipTi<TK, (a>s,ri, renewal of the war. Strab.
Nerms. 508 A. 11, 8, 3.

dvairvori, j\s, r], breath. Classical. — 'H ia-xdn) *dvaiToXr)(iis, ems, rj, (dvamXea) reminiscence.
(also TeXevTaia, or vtrrdrrf) dvawvor], L. extre- Aristot. Spirit. 4, 5 as v. 1. Tryph. 30.
mus spiritus or halitus, the last breath ; ap- Apollon. D. Pron. 341 A Tots piv ovopxuri^To
parently a Latinism. Polyb. 3, 63, 5 Ataya- apBpov jrpoa-eXSbv jiuas dvawoXria-eas ion Trapa-
viôfievovs «t)s TTJs i<T\arris dvairvorjs, to the (TTOTIKOV.
avairoK'rjreov 150 civapfio'i
avaTToXrjreov ^= del dvajroXelv. Anton. 4, 32. dvawniKreov ^=. 8ei dvairriia-treiv. Orig. i\ , 65
avaiToXoyrjros, ov, {cmoKoyioixai) without de- B.
fence, that cannot be defended, inexcusable. dvanrvo-is, ecos, ij, {dvarrTva) a spitting out of
Pohjh. 12, 21, 10. 29, 4, 5. Cic. Att. 16, 7. blood. Alex. Trail. 286.
i>ion. iZ^. Ill, 1414, 8. Paul. Rom. 1, 20. dvaTTTwa-is, e<us, fj, (dvamTTToi) a lying down.
2, 1. Jos. Apion. 2, 13. — Impersonal, aya- Aristeas 21, reclining at table. Onos. 10, 4.
nokoyriTov ecrriv, there is no excuse. Just. dvapa^dxris, ov, 6, the Jewish Jdgh-priest. Jos.
Apol. 1, 3. Ant. 3, 7, 1.
avanoimrj, fjs, fj, (avaTrifiTrm) a sending up. dvapyvpia, as, fj, the being dvdpyvpos, the not
Pohjb. 30, 9, 10, to Rome. Lucian. II, paying down in cash. Antec. 3, 21, p. 671
213, 6r)o-avpo>v, a digging up or discovery of T^v Trj! dvapyvplas napayparpfiv, Tovreim Tfjv
treasure. Sext. 358, 23. 531, 13 quid? non numeratae pecuniae. .Justinian. Cod. 4,
Clementin. 60 C, ^jfux^js, =: veKpofiavreia, 21, 16. Gloss. Jur. 'Avapyvpia Xeyerai orav
the conjuring up of souls. TLS ypdyj/as olKeLO)(eipa>s K(U SfjioXoyrja-as Xaêlv
avaTTOjimjios, ov, (dvairoiiTrf]) sent bach. Diod. dpyvpwv Kol oibap,S>s eXa/3fj/ d i>fwX6yj)crev, fj
14, 96, Tols KvpLoii. Lucian. II, 928, els top eXaê pipos n. Psell. 929 A.
^lov. Suid. ' AvaTTOfimiia Sapa, ra dirotrTpe- dvdpyvpos, ov, (apyvpos) without silver : without
(fiop-eva. — 2. Sent up to Rome for adjudica- money. Aster. ilS^. Roman. Imper.jôveU.
tion. Lucian. H, 359, els ttjv îToKiav eKjrefi- 285. Psell. 929 A
Xpeos dvdpyvpov, debitum
âi Tr)v bUr]v. Dion C. 52, 33, 1. 62, 2, 1. non numerata pecunia. 2. Receiving no—
52, 22, 0, hUr). pay for his services. Eustrat. 2336 D, larpos.
dvaTTopevofioi (jropevofxai), to go up. Dion C. — Oi ayioi 'Avdpyvpoi, certain itinerant phy-
56, 13, 5. 75, 9, 5. who charged nothing for their cures.
sicians,
*di'a7rd(rj3EOToy, ov, {airofrîvwiii) inextinguish- The most ancient of them are Ko<r/ior and
able light. Hecat. Abd. apud Jos. Apion. 1, Aaixiavos. Sophrns. 3484 D. Porph. Cer.
22, p. 457. 559, 16. Euchait. 1138 A. Horol. Nov.
dvamcTTaTos, ov, (^d(f)iiTTaiJuii) from whom there I. Jan. 31. Jul. 1. (Compare Matt. 10, 8
is no escape. Plut. II, 166 E. 'A(r6evovvTas Bepairevere, Xejrpovs KaBapiêre,
dvaTTOcrrpeiTTOs, ov, (dTroa-Tpe<pa} not to be with- veKpovs eyelpere, baifwvia enâXXere. Atapedv
draion. Symm. Job 9, 13. eXdêre, dco'pedv Sore. PhUo^trg. 508 B 'Api-
avawoTaKTuts (cmordaa-oiiaL), adv. without having orevcov de iv larpiKfi 6 *AeTiOs apitrBov napelx^
renounced the world, with reference to re- Tols 8eop.evots Trjv depaTrelav.^
cluses. Stud. 812 A. dvapyvpios, adv. without paying down. Roman.
dvairdrevKTos, ov, {diroTvyxdvo}) unerring. Epict. et Porphyr. Novell. 246.
1, 4, 11. 2, 8, 29, eKKXia-is. dvdpbevTos, ov, (dpSevai) not irrigated. Cyrill.
dvanoTevKTas, adv. unerringly. Epict. 4, 6, 26. A. IV, 924 C.
dvajTOTiKos, r), ov, (dvanivco) absorbing. Ptol. avapdpos, ov, inarticulate. Plut. I, 416 C. II.
Tetrab. 18. 613 E. 944 E. Pseud-Z^naJ. 877 C "Avap-
dvamTfirfTos, ov, (dn-ore/ivco) that cannot be cut 6pa (rxfhbv en <f>6eyy6p.evos, while yet an in-
off. Epict. 1, 1, 24. fant. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 34. 2. Without —
dvanoTpviTTos, ov, (JaroTpiô)) not to be rubbed or the article, in grammar. Dion. H. V, 150. 2.
wiped off. Cyrill. ^. III, 21 C. dvdpdpas, adv. inarticulately, confusedly. Plut.

dvaTTovkaiTos, ov, {aKovKoa) not healed up, as a II, 611 B.
sore. Oalen. 275 B.
II, dvdpBpayros, ov, (dp6p6<o) without joints. Cae-
*dva,iTpaî.s, ems, {dyanpaacra) exaction of a
f], sarius 1133.
debt. Inscr. 1845, 10. Dion H. 11, 1037, 1. dvapBpiiTms, adv. ibithout connection, distortedly.
1231, 8. IV, 1982, 1.
1552, 8. Strab. 1, 1, Argum.
dvmrpeafievai (7rpe(r/3fua)), to send up ambassa- dvdpp.evos, ov, (appevov') unequipped. Anthol.
dors. Jos. Ant. 18, 2, 4, p. 875. II, 191.
dvatrreov = Sei dvairreiv. Strab. 1, 3, 10 'Atto dvappohios, ov, {dpp,6&ws) unfit. Zos. 28, 16.
Ta>v (pavepcoreptov .... dvairreov tov \6yov. Men. P. 416, 17.
avwnTepvylô) (wrepvyiâ), to flap the wings, to dvappLoSLas, adv. unfitly. Bekker. 363, 33 "Ajca-
fly up. Ael. 'S. A. 4, 30. TaXXrjXms, dvappoSias.
dvanTepva-a-ofiai = preceding. Schol. Arist. Eq. dvappovios, ov, = /ii) or ovx dppovios. Method.
1344. 65 A.
dvaTm/f, 01), 6, (avdirrai) inflamer, agitator. Greg. avappos, ov, (dp/ids) jointless : The
indivisible.
Naz. n, 485 C, Sij^kbi/. avappot SyKoi of Heraclides and Asclepiades
avawTolofiai (irroeo)), to be in great fear. Plut. correspond to the Sropa or Sropoi of Demo-
I, 284 B. II, 596 F, et alibi. Herodn. 2, critus and Epicurus. Oaien. II, 179 A. Sext
7, 11. 126, 25.
;
avappairro) 151 avacrKcupoi
dmppawra (pcarrai), to sew up. Galen. U, 895 A. avapxos, ov, having no beginning, eternal.
VI, 21 D. 23 D. Theophil. 1, 4. Iren. 453 A. Clem. A I
avappa(j>ri, ^s, % {avappcmra) a sewing up. Aet. 168 C. 1372 B. Eus. H, 1325 A. a! —
136 a, 19, in surgery. Paul. Aeg. 100. Leo Without first principles. Sext. 641, 10, et
Med. 135. alibi. —
3. In a lunited sense, without a
aiiappa(f)iK6s, ij, 6v, belonging to avappa^r]. beginning, as a literary performance. Vit.
Aet. 136 a, 17. Paul. Aeg. 102. 160, a-p-i.- Arat. 1160 C, iroiVa-— 4- Not qualified to
Xiov. rule. Max. Tyr. 84, 52.
dvappa\jrmSeto (payjnfSem'), to begin to sing
tike a paîoSos. Lucian. II, 657.
again dvapxav, OVTOS, 6, ^ 6 oxjK apxav. Epict. 4.
6, 3.
auapprfyiut, aros, to, (avappriywp.L) a breaking dvapxais (avapxos), adv. without beginning, from
up ; ruin. . Apollinar. L. 1484 C. all eternity. Max. Hier. 1348 C. Clem. A.
avappijBrjvai (^prjBfjvai,'), == dvayopevOrjuai, dvaSei- n, 409 Method. 257 B.
C. Athan. I, 200
x6^vai, to be proclaimed. Diod. 11, 631, 48 A. Basil. IV, 329 B.
'ADepprjBri Srjfuipxos. dva<TaKeitt> shake up,
{a-oKivai), to up
avapprj(r<rai or dvappffrrat ^ avappiyywfu,. Diod. disturb. Lucian. 11, 372. Alciphr.
stir
1, 39,
18, 72, p. 311, 91. p. 51, 3.
dvapptCoa (ptfdm), to uproot. Greg. Nyss. II, dvao-^£vmp,L =::z a-êvmpi strengthened. Plut.
1125 A. II, 917 C.
dvappana-p4s, ov, 6, = to dvappmlêiv. Caesa- avd<reia^s, ews, fi, (dvaa'cla) ^= dvacrei.(rp6s.
rius 1004. Dexipp. 24, 3.
dvappixavai (dvd, pa\ia), to overflow. Leo dvao'eio'iios, ov, 6, disturbance. Dion. H. II,
Gram. 128, 11. Cedr. I, 674, 16. (Com- 1181, 10, TQJi/ aTTooraTDJi/.
pare Diod. 15, 48.) dvacreiOTTjs, ov, 6, (dvaa-cico) disturber of the
dvappi)(tj(ns, eas, rj, (^dvappi)(dopai) a clambering public peace. Chal. 876 A. Chron. 626,
up. Porphyr. Prosod. 114 To €pxas . . . . 10. Theoph. 741, 10.
OTjpmvet Se Tr/v eVi toC tciôvs dvappijcqa'LV. dvaaelcrTpia, as, fj, female disturber. Pallud,
liuid. ^vpvâTos .... Trfv 67n tovs o'lkovs dvap- Vit. Chi-ys. 14 E.
_
pi-XW-"- dvaxrcia, to Stir up, to excite, by haranguing.
dvdppiyjfis, ecus, i), (dvappiirra>) a throwing up. Diod. 13, 91. 18, 10, to. ttXij^. Dion. H.
Plut. II, 398 E. 951 C. ni, 1707, 4. Marc. 15, 11. Zuc. 23,•
5.
dvappoip8ri<Tis, eas, i], (dvappoi^bio)) an absorb- — 2. To unfurl. Philostr. 626. 250, to
ing again, said of Charybdis. Strab. 1, 2, 'urria.
36, p. 66, 6. dvaaKaXeva (o'KaXeija)), to dig up. Cyrill. A.

avappoi^ca (poifem), to rush back. Jos. B. J. 3, X, 345 C. Theod. HI, 913 B.
7, 9. Plut. II, 979 D. drao-KoXXo) {(TKaKKai), to stir up, to agitate.
dvdppcmos, ov, {pina) inclining upwards. A ntyll. Unphrns. 3234 A.
apud Orib. I, 414, 7. 436, 6. 438, 5 To dvdp- dvao-KaTTTto, dâ, (a-KaTrra) to dig up, to extir-
parrov ix tS>v irobav (rx^po., the feet higher pate, utterly destroy, raze to the ground.
than the head. Polyb. 16, 1, 6 Tovff re vaovs ex Befiekioiv dve-
avapp6<l}r]ais, eoys, fj, (^dvappo(^d<ii) a swallowing aKa^j/e. — 8. To damn, curse, an imprecatory
up again. Eumath. 5, 11, p. 551, 28. term. Const, (536), 1148 D 'Avao'Kacpfj to
dvappvBpiâ (pv6pi(a), to reduce to order. darea tS>v Mavixaiav ! curse the bones of the
PhUostr. 74. Manicheans ! Damasc. II, 344 A Mijttibs
dvdppvfns, eios, fj, (piopai) deliverance, libera- IXBovaa aWr] yevea p-eXKr; fjpds dvaBepwriêiv .
tion. Method. 372 B. Antec. 2, 1, 8, p. 213. Kal dvaaKaTTTCLV. Theoph. 356, 15 'Avea-Kaijâv
Mai. 39, 14. 460, 11. TOV vitapxQv iv yiveBKuiK^ detoplc^. 640, 12
dvdprvTos, ov, (dprva) unseasoned, not seasoned Kal TOVTO aKoicravTes oi Xaoidvea-Ka\lrav avTov.
with salt. Symm. Job 6, 6. Ezech. 13, 10. 682, 14 ToC \aov navros Kal tov df/pov dva-
22, 28. Leont. U, 1977 B. (TKaTTTOVTOS KOI ipTTTVOVTOS UVTOV. Ccdr. I,
dvapiofiai = pvopai. Macar. 445 B 'Avdpva-ai 775, 21. 783, 10.

jue airo tov wovrjpov. dvaa-KaîT), rjs, 17, (dvaa-Kairra) excavation. Strab.
Svapxa (Svapxos), adv. indiscriminately f pro- 9, 3, 8, p. 276, 2. — 2. Curse. Theoph.

9."
miscuously'^ Dubious. Aristeas 21. 639,
dvapxatâ), itrm, (dp\aios), to make ancient again. dvd<TKact)os, ov, (dvaa-KdTrra) damned, accursed,
Anthol. I, 252. an imprecatory word. Chron. 700 Qcoipd-
dvapxia, as, (avapxoi) the being without bevovs TOV TTJs dvaa-Kd(pov p.vrip.rjs, of Theophanes
ginning.
17,
Hippol. 837 B. 8. The having — — blasted be his memory! 729 'O Beopia-rfTos
no Epict. et alibi. (Com- Kal dvda-Ka4>os Xo<rp6tjs. Nic. II, 1036 C.
office. 3, 20, 1 7,
pare 3, 24, 113 Aix" opxtji.) Theoph. Cont. 482.
; '
avaaKsSavvv/ii 152 QvacrrefUl
avacKiSduw/u {a-KeBavvvfu), to scatter about. IV, 192 A. —

(to) sc. iopTTi or rrînfyv-
Philon I, 338, 35. Plut. I, 398 A. pis, Easter.BasU. HI, 424 D. Greg.'Nyss.
avatrKeTTTta =
dvao'KenToiJuii? examine? Joann. m, 1028 C. Epiph. n, 828 D. Soz. 968 C.
Mosch. 2856 'Avao'Ke'âs to. ifuina avrov. Chron. 698. Quin. Can. 66.
avaa-Kcvdâ, to refute an argiiment opposed ; avdaraa-is, eas, rj, resurrection. Luc. Act. 2,
to /caTao-xeudfo). Strah. 1, 2, 18. 2, 3, 7. 31. 4, 33. 17, 18. Paul. Rom. 6, 5. 1, 4
Hermog. Prog. 28. 'E^ dvaardcrcas veKpav, by his (^hjo-ov) resur-
avatTKCvaariov zzz 8cl dvaiTKfvaêiv ; opposed to rection from the dead. Phil. 3, 10. Petr. 1,
KaTaa-Kevaa-Tcov. Hermog. Prog. 28. 1, 3. 1, Hebr. 11, 35 (referring to

3, 21.
dvaa-KevcumKos, rj, 6v, (dvaa-KevdCto) curative, Sept. Reg. 17 seq. 4, 4, 32).

3, 17, The —
fittedfor removing disease. Diosc. 1, 39, general resurrection. Sept. Mace. 2, 7, 14.
TWOS. —
2. Refutatory. Sext. 330, 4, nvos. 2, 12, 43 (compare Dan. 12, 2). N. T. saepe.
Theon. Prog. 181, 8. Barn. 5. Clem. R. 1, 24. 26. Just. Tryph.

dvaa-KfvacrnKms, adv. in a manner tending to 113. Cohort. 27. Frag. 1573 C. Tatian. 6.
check disease. Herod, apud Orib. I, 422, 6. Iren. 1209 C. Clem. A. I, 1152 A. Hippol.
dvaa-Kevf), rjs, rj, (dvacr/cfuafo)) cure, removal of Haer. 434, 42. 488, 82. Orig. I, 668 B.
disease. Diosc. 3, 144 (154) IIpos dva- 888 B. Eus. m, 1348 C (quoted). Theod.
a-KevfjV Tav ircpiobiKoiv nvpeTwv. Epict. 4, 1, IV, 1236 A, rj Koivf]. 'H avdcrrams wpofn), — f)
175, rfis emdviilas. Sext. 608, 28. — 2. the first resurrection, the resurrection of the
Refutation of an argument; opposed to ku- martyrs, who are to rise a thousand years
Taa-KevTj. Sueton. de Rhet. 1. Hermog. Prog. before the general resurrection. Apoc. 20,
27. Sext. 749, 5. 5. See also Just. Tryph. 80. 81. TertuU.
dvaa-Krjo-ia, as, fj, want of practice
(dvdo'KijT'oj) n, 830. 831. Compare Paul. Thess. 1, 4,
or exercise. Muson. 244. PoH. 1, 159. 16. [According to Theopompus and Eude-
CTem. .4. I, 996 C. mus, the doctrine of the resurrection was
dvaa-KrjTLKOs, rj, 6v, ^= 6 firj dcKriTiKOS. Pallad. taught by the ancient Magi. Diog. 1, 9.
Laus. 1099 D. 1100 A. Hippolytus (Haer. 446, 18) and Tatian (3.
dvaa-KiSvdo) and dva(TKi8vrjfU ^=. dvaa'KehdvwjU. 6) say the same of Heraclitus and Zeno.
Philon I, 209, 38. 262, 16. 279, 21. See also Athenag. 972 A. Orig. I, 1212 A.
dvatTKivboKeiai =::; dva(rxi.vhv\ei<o. Clem. A.J, It was denied by the Sadducees, and also by
1069 B. 1288 B, v. 1. dma-Ktv8v\ev<o. some heretics of the apostolic age. Paid.
dviuTKiprda) (crKipTao)), to leap or skip up. Phi- Cor. 1, 14, 12. Tim. 2, 2, 17. 18. Also by
lon I, 112, 39. 164, 13. 335, 23. Jos. B. J. the Gnostics. Just. Tryph. 80. TertuU, II,
6, 2, 10. Lucian. H, 608. 46 A.]
dvauRoKomiTjia, aros, to, (dva(r<£oXo7ri'fa>) a hang- 2. The church of the Resurrection at Jeru-
ing by the neck. Mai. 473, 10. Genes. 118. salem. Theod. n, 1253 A.
dvaa-Kv\€v(Tii6s, ov, 6, (crKuXXa) trouble, vexation, dva(TTaT6a>, airco, (di/doTaroj) to drive out from
Steph, Diac. 1169 D, v. 1. dvaa-Kv\eviJ.6s, dva- home. Aquil. Ps. 10, 1 'Ai/aararov eis to
a-KvX/ios probably the true reading. oprj, flee. —
2. To bring into confusion ; to
dva<Tix,v)(a> (<rfiu;(oi), to cause to smoulder away. trouble, disturb. Sept. Dan. 7, 23. Luc. Act.
Aret. 27 A. 17, 6. 21, 38. Paul. Gal. 5, 12. Clemendn,
dvaa-oPri, fjs, rf, (dvairoPea) disturbance, confu- 93 A dvaaraTet, write dvaaraToZ
sion. Athan. I, 349 B. Theoph. 530. dva(rTavp6<o (jTravpoai), to crucify again. Paul.
which
dvaoTraarriptov, ov, t6, (^dvacmdio) that by Hebr. 6, 6 Âvatrravpovvras iavToXs t6v vlov
anything is pulled upwards or backwards. Tov fleoO. Epiph. I, 1020 B.
App. II, 630, 98, of a door or gate. dvaaTaxy6op.ai = dvaaTa)(y(o. Sibyll. 3, 382.
di/aordfto, see dvaTd^co. 9, 200. 10, 194 PcDpaioiaiv dvaara^^vaMTeTat
dva<TTaa'ia, as, j], (dvioTTj/ii) eversion, ruin gXkos.
confusion, disturbance. Sibyll. 4, 69. Alex. dvaa-Tfi^to :=: otei'jSo) strengthened. Anthol.
Mon. 4037 B. IV, 253.
'Avaarama, fj, Anastasia,
as, a churcb at Con- dxaoTEios, ov, := or ovk doreioi, L. inurba-
p,fj
stantinople where Gregorius of Nazianzus nus, clownish. Athen. 13, 48.

preached. It is not a Saint's name. Greg. dvdiTTeipos, ov, (ariipa) with a high prow. Polyb.
Naz. II, 489 B, et alibi. Socr. 573 B. Soz. 16, 3, 8, vavs.
1425 A. dvaa-TeXKo), to check, to restrain. Classical.
dva(TTd(Ti,p,os, ov, (dvd<TTacris) belonging or relat- Sept. Mace. 1, 7, 24 'Ai/eo-ToXjjo-ai' roi Tropeu-
ing to the resurrection of Christ. Eus. V, ((rSai (Is Tr/v )(a>pav.
120 A. Greg. Naz. Ill, 280 C — "H dva- dvdarep,a =^ dvdirrqpja, Sept. Gen. 7, 23 as
(Trdaijios fipêpa, (a) the day of the resurrec- V. 1. Judith 9, 10. 12, 8. Aquil, Reg. 3, 6,
,
iion of Christ, Sunday. Eus. V, 213 C. 10.
: — ;
avacrTepiaro'} 153 avaa'êriKO'S
mitistepurros, ov, (atrrepifo)) not distinguished by avaoTpeTTTeov ^= Set dva(rTp€<j)e(TSai, we must

stars. Hipparch. 1037 C. conduct ourselves. Clem. A. I, 429 C.
ava<mjXtTeva) (<mj\iTeva>), to post a notification. dvaarpicfxa, to turn up, etc.Classical. Dion.
Eus. n, 813 D. 837 B. Thr. 637, 1 Ouk dvaajpecjiovTos roC \6yov, the
di/aoT^Xoxres, ear, ij, (dvaonjXooj) a setting tip of converse not being true. Pass. 'Avaarpe- —
a statue or picture. Ptolem. apud PAof. Ill, (popai, to be inverted, said of prepositions
612 A. Germ. 149 C. Nic. II, 1033 E, rav when they come after the words they govern
tT€irra>v elKovcay. Stud. 329 B. as Sopov Kdra for Kara Sopov. Dion. Thr.
*di;d(mjpi, aror, to, (Ja/iirrqfii) elevation, elevat- 641, 17. Apollon. D. Synt. 309, 8. 310, 1.
ed place, elevated ground, hill, and the like. — Mid. dva(TTpe(popai, L. versor, to conduct
Theophr. H. P. 9, 9, 5. Sept. Gen. 7, 4. 23, one's self. Sept. Prov. 20, 7. Paul. Cor. 2,
a living being. Diod. 14, 29, heap of stones. 1, 12. Eph. 2, 3. Tun. 1, 3, 15. Hebr. 10,
5, 17, stature, size. 18, 5, \6(j)av. Strab. 1, 33. 13, 18. Clem. R. 1, 21. Barn. 19,
S, 12, p. 84, 20, opposed to KoiXds. 2, 3, 2, perd'Tivos, to associate with. Epict. Ench.
p. 147, 3, elevated regions. Epict. Frag. 83 15. 29.
structure, edifice. — Tropically. Sept. Judith dvacTpoXoyi/TDS, ov, (do'TpoXoyfco) ignorant of
9, 10 (as V. 1.) arrogance. 12, 8 (as v. 1.) astronomy. Strab. 2, 1, 19, p. 117, 29.
exaltation. Patriarch. 1065 B, dignity 2. dva(TTpo<j)rj, ^s, r], a turning back. Classical.
Garrison. Sept. Reg. 1, 10, 5. Sext. 285, 9 'Kara dvao'Tpo<j>r]v, zzzz dvaarpo-
di/aonjpi'fo) (imjpifa)), Jo prop up. Agathar. (fxas, conversely. — 2. Delay; time; oppor-
119, 3. Anthol. IV, 254. tunity. Polyb. 1, 66, 3. 4, 61, 4, et alibi.
awwrroix"''''' (<TTot;)(e«o<o), to change, transform. Diod. 4, 5. 14, 115. 18, 59 Ov yap t<TXfv
Philon I, 227, 16. 477, 26. 11, 7, 32. 179, 9 airofjTpo^T^v "npofyhiâtTSai tovs dtpva-repovv-
Eis fiopdSos dve<TTOi,\£iovTo (j>vcnv. Orig. I, Tas. Ex. Vat. 73, 23. Diori. H. IV, 2043,
273 A. VH, 32 D. Method. 69 A. Eus. 13. 2166,7. — 3. Conversatio, conduct, con-
H, 1105 D '
&veaToi\eiovTo yovu avrfi ^vxij verse, conversation, deportment. Sept. Tobit
ori rfiv Scjidaprov Ka\ dyyeKiKTjv ovtriav. Greg. 4,14. Mace. 2, 5, 8. Polyb. 4, 82,1. Agathar.
Nyss. n, 36 B IIpos to i^ dpxijs koXKos dva- 134, 12. 153, 8. Aristeas 16. Paul. Gal.
OTOixfiiiiTei TO o-KeOor. Nemes. 624 A. 1, 13, et alibi. Petr. 1, 1, 15, et alibi. Jacob.
&va<TToixeia><Tis, eas, ^, change, transformation, 3, 13. Erotian. 272. Epict. 1, 7, 2. Just.
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 25, 12. Greg. Nyss. HI, Apol. 1, 10 Tfjs pcT avToi) dva<TTpo(j)^s, living
877 A *H els to dpâiov Trjs (f}va'€ws Tjfiav dva~ with him. —

4. In grammar, anastrophe,
UTOixfiatris. L. inversio, inversion, a change of the natu-
dvaOToKr], rjs, tj, (dva(TTeKKa>) a putting back ral order of words as Spapatv avBpamos
;
check, restraint. Plut. 11, 619 D, T^r koîji. iviKTja'ev, for avBpamos Spapav evUrjO'ev.
Clem. A. I, 1096 C. Antyll. apud Orib. Ill, Apollon. D. Synt. 71, 18. 'AvaaTpo<j)Ti t6-
634, 10, in surgery. vov, a throwing back of the accent of a pre-

*dvaor6p,a(ns, eais, fj, (dvatrrofwai') an opening. position (also of o)s), when it is put after the
Theophr. C. P. 3, 17, 6. Diosc. 1, 68, p. 73, word it governs as vopov xdra for koto vo-
;
aipoppotSav. 1, 115, avpiyyav. Plut. II, pov, (0 «ri for i(j>' £, opvides &s for i)S op-
590 F. — 2. A whetting of the appetite. vtdes.' Tryph. Trop. 275. Apollon. D. Adv.
Athen. 4, 10. 531, 1.
dracTTOfioiTiKo's, r\, 6v, good for promoting puru- di/a<rTpd0<us (avdirrpoôs'), L. conversim, con-
lent or bloody discharges. Cels. Med. 170, versely. Sext. 298, 23.
29. Diosc. 1, 68. 4, p. 14. Antyll. apud dvacripa, to pull up. 'Avairvpopm, to pull up
Oni. II, 441, 11. Clem. A. I, 488 C. one's clothes so as to expose one's person.
di/aoTpdm-o) (dorpaTrra)), to flash up. Philon II, Classical. Diod. 1, 85, rd eavrmv yevvrinKa
204, 14. pdpia. Dion. H. IV, 2340, 7, tijk irepiPoXrjv.
dvatrrparevio (arpaTeio)) to re-enlist a body of Synes. 1421 C KmpaSiav em rbv d8f$j)ov
troops. App. H, 487, 7 Aiio eis tok 'Avtco- dma-ea-vppevriv Koi TrXr/ppeKfj, indecent, ob-
Kiov dveoTpdrevae reXri. — 'AvatTTparfvopai, scene.

Dion C. 42, 54, dvaa-(pa\^s, h, (da^cjjaX^s) unsafe, insecure. Did.
to be re-enlisted. 41, 35, 5.
3, et alibi. A. 708 B TO dva(r<pdKes, insecurity.
dvaarparcmfSeia, as, (^dvatTTpaTOTreSevai) the dva(r(f)6Xi(TTOs,ov, {d(r<$dKiia>) unguarded a^wasi
ri,
breaking up of an encampment. Polyb. 6, imposture. Vit. Epiph. 97 A. 108 D.

40, 1. dma-ôyytC" = dvaawoyyiô). Clem. A. I,
dvaaTparoTrcdevo), euo-cu, (^crrpaTOTreScvio) to break 413 A.

up an encampment. Sept. Mace. 2, 3, 35, dvda-cpopov, to, = irrepis. Diosc. 4, 183 (186).
irpds nva. Polyb. 1, 24, 4, et alibi. Dion. dva(rxeTiK6s, fj, 6v, (dvix<^) bearing, enduring.
H. I, 557, 10. Plut. n, 31 A.
—
avau'^'qfiaTiôo 154 avaroXiKO'i
dvatrxil^^Ti^'" (<'"XW"f<i')> '" reform. Philon dvariitjnKds, rj, ov, {dva.Tk\ivai) capable of cutting
I, 665, 6. uj>. Symm. Ps. 54, 22.
dvda-xi-a-ts, ews, i'„ (avacrxiC'^) a ripping open. dvaroixew, rja-o), (roixos) to reel from side to side,
dissection. Galen. II, 360 B. of persons on board a vessel in a storm.
dva(ra>peio> ((rapeico), to heap up. Polyb. 8, 35, Epict. 3, 12, 7, ewi to ivavriov. Phryn. 161
5, eVi T(. 'AvaTOLx^lu fjirj Xeyc, dXXd btaTOix^lv. (Com-
dvao-iBCT/ids, ov, 6, (dvatraiâi) deliverance. Aquil. pare Arist. Ran. 536 yieraKvKivbeiv avTov del
Gen. 45, 7. npos Tov ev irpdrrovra toixo".}
draTaXn/f, ou, 6, (dfOTcXXo)) announcer. Nicet. dvaroKia-fios, ov, 6, (tokos) anatocismus,
Byz. 744 C. compound interest. Cic. Att..5, 21, 12.
avdrao-if, etof, ^, {dvaTeivm) a stretching up, lift- *dj'aroX^, rjs, r), sprout, shoot, branch. Sept.
ing up: elevation. Polyb. 5, 44, 3. 8, 15, 3. Zach. 3, 8. 6, 12 {Philon I, 414, 22 seq.).
10, 13, 8, rj €11 vfos. Jos. B. J. 6, 9, 1. Jer. 23, 5. — 3. Source of a river in the ;
Sext. i32, i. — 2. Menace, threat ;

'peremp- plural. Polyb. 2, 17, 4. Ael. N. A. 9,
toriness. Polyb. 4, 4, 7. 30, 4, 2. Diod. II, 29.
615, 82 Mera draTdtreas, peremptorily. Dion. 3. Oriens, the east, the eastern quarter of
H. Ill, 1746, 7. /os. B. J. 1, 10, 9. Epict. the heavens or of the earth commonly in ;
Frag. 71. Plut. I, 345 E. App. I, 644, 37. the plural. Sept. Gen. 2, 8. Num. 32, 19.
— 3. A bsiinence, abstemiousness. Plut. II, Malach. 1, 11. Ezech. 11, 1. Polyb. 2, 14,
62 A. — 4.
In grammar, elevation or stress 4. 3, 36, 6, et alibi. Diod. 2, 43. Matt. 2,
of the voice, with reference to the acute 1. 2. 9. 8, 11. Apoe. 16, 12. Clem. iJ. 1,
accent. Dion. Thr. 630, 1 Kara dvdraa-iv iv 5. — QipivaX dvaroXai, or Bepivfj dvaToKr), ori-
rfi oêia. ens aestivus, the quarter of the heavens
di'aTd<T(T<o or dvaTaTToj (Tdaa-ai), to set up in order. where the sun rises at the summer solstice
Luc. 1,1' Avardâo-dai birfytjinv. P/m<. 11, 968 Aristot. Mund. 4, 12. Polyb. 3, 37, 4-
C Auroy d0' iavTov Trpos rrfv (reXrjvrjv dvarar- Cleomed. 38, 11. Sfra5. 2, 4, 5. 8, 6, 15,
T6p.€vos rd iia0f]p.aTa koL fieXeratv. Hes. 'Ava- p. 183, 1. — Heifiepival dvaToXai, or
Taâa-dai,, cvTpeTria-acrBm. — 2. To abolish. dvaToXr), oriens brumalis or hibernus,
x^'^f^P"''!
where
Dion C. 78, 18, 5. the sun rises at the winter solstice. Polyb.
dvarariKos, rj, ov, (avareLvai) menacing, threaten- 5, 22, 3. Cleomed. 38, 11. Strab. 2, 1, 26.
ing. Polyb. 5, 43, 5. Diod. 5, 31. — 2. Ex- 6, 3, 5. — TpoTTiKr) di/aroXij, where the sun
Pseudo-Dion. 120 B, (ro(j)la.
alting, elevating. rises at the solstices. Strab. 9, 4, 7, p. 162,
Damasc. 1241 B. I, I'l- — 'lOTifiepivai dvaroXai, or Icrrjiiepivfj dva-
dvaTanKcos, adv. menacingly, threateningly ; pe- oriens
toXt], aequinoctialis, where the sun
remptorily. Polyb. 4, 4, 7. 22, 17, 6. — 2. rises at the equinoxes. Cleomed. 38, 8.
-Bi/ exalting or elevating, ^= dvaymyiKas. Strab. 2, 1, 3. 2, 4, 5. 14, 5, U.—'âdcvrj
Pseudo-Dz'on. 120 B. dvaToXrj, oriens vernus, where the sun rises
dvareiva, to menace, threaten. Polyb. 4, 18, 10 at the vernal equinox. Clem. A. 11, 461 A.
' kveTflvovTO biapmcreiv. 4, 82, 8 Tous jikv — 4. Oriens, the. East, the Levant, the coun-
TrapaKaK&v, ols 5 dvareti'djLtei'os. 5, 55, 1, tries east of a line drawn from IlljTicum to
'AvaraS^vm Koi KaTanXrjâa-Om, to he fright- Egypt. Hippol. Haer. 286, 12. Eus. II.
ened. 32, 21, 1." 'AvaraOels 8c to!/ (f>6l3ov tov- 396, C. Athan. I, 365 C. Basil. IV, 433 C
Tov = (jjo^rjdeis. Epict. 3, 22, 26. — 2. To Afyto Sf dvaToXrjV to diTO Toii 'tXXvpiKov fie-
a&sto'n from food. Epict. 2, 17, 9. 3,22,73. Xpti AlyvTTTov. Epiph. I, 480 B. Chrys. II,
duaTfixia-na, aros, to, (draret;)(i'fc») ne«' itiaW. 36 A.
Q/r///. .1. I, 261 B. avaroXiKos, r), ov, (dvaToXr)) L. orientalis, eastern.
dvaTerafievais (dvoTeiKo)), adv. J;/ straining or Cleomed. 70, 3. edXaatya. Strab. 2, 1, 27,
ieing' strained. Schol. Arist. Ran. 1282. p. 123, 27. Xenocr. 46, o-fXriVT], full moon.
dvarriKco (ttjkq)), (0 meZ( up.
dvarrjKopJvav
Polyb. 2, 16, 9 Taii» Jos. Ant. 20, 9, 7. Plut. II, 888 A. — 2.
pîdvffiv. P/ui. II, 136 B. 752 Oriental, Eastern, with reference to Rome.
D. 954 A, iron.
Clem. R. 1, 25. Theophil. 3, 29. Eus. H,
avaTqîs, fas, fj, (dvaTrjât) a melting, thawing 1109 C, fijjTponoXis, the city of Antioch.
of snow. Polyb. 9, 43, 5. HipjMl. Haer. 286, 3 'H dvaTo\iKfi SiSao-KoXi'a,
dvariKTa (tiktib), to bring forth again. Pseudo- Docfrina Orientalis, the. doctrine of the East-
Jos. Mace. 16 as v. 1. Ael. N. A. 1, 17. ern Valentinians, as Axionicus and Barde-
avanvayfiSs, ov, d, (dvarivd(ra-a) a brandishing sianes, who maintained that the body of the
up and down. Se})!.
Tuiayp.6s, iifTaa-Taa-is, ficraKiprjO-is.
Nah. 2, 10. Hes. 'Ava- Saviour was spiritual. — 3. Substantive-
ly, ol dvaroXiKoi, Orientales, the Orientals.
dvaTiTpdco {nrpdai), to bore. Diosc. 1, 79. Apip. Herodn. 3, 2, 4. 3, 4, 5. Eus. H, 701 C.
I, 676, 87. Athen. 4, 80. Athan. I, 353 C.
AvarokiKOf 155 ava<â\av6i,a<i
'AvaroXiKos, tj, 6v, ('AvaToXios) of Anatolius. tagers leave on the vines. Philon 11, 390,
la 'AvoToXoca, sc. rponapia, in the Ritual, 25, apircXSivas.
a name given to certain troparia, the author- dvarriKiOTOs, ov, (drriKiâ) =z dvoTTLKOs. Isid.
ship of which is attributed to Anatolius, a 1489 C.
disciple of Theodorus Studites. dvaTTLKos, ov, ('ATTtKof) not Attic. Phryn. 245.
avaroKfiaat (roXfidco), to take courage. Plut. I, Id. apud Steph. B. ' hffijvai. ....
513 A. 939 D. avarvkiuatii or dvarvhlrTa (rvXicra-a)) revolvo, to
ai/aToX<JjSX€7rTOff, ov, ^= /SXeTroij/ Kara avarokas, roll or loind hack, to unwind.
Metaphori- —
looking towards the east. Damasc. Ill, 689 D. cally, to recall and consider. Clem. R. 1, 31
avaTofiri, rjs, a cutting up. Classical. Polem,
f), TO. dn dpxTjS yevdpeva. Lucian. I, 45.
250, oToiiaTos, the opening (or form) of the avaTviroa (TTjTrda), to represent. Sept. Sap. 14,
mouth. Soran. 258, 19, anatomy. 17 Trjv woppadev oyjfiv dvarvwaa-dpevoi. Phi-
avaTOfiiKos, rj, 6v, {a.vaTo\i.i\) anatomical, or skilled mi I, 333, 42, rar dpxfTvirovs (fjva-eis. Plut.
in anatomy. Galen. I, 37 A Aijo /3t/3Xi'a a-a- II, 329 B. 331 D. Philostr. 23. Iambi.
ferai rav dvaTOfUK&v. 40 A, avr/p. 61 A, 8m- Adhort. 50.
(jxovia.
avaTpejTTeov ;;= 8« dvarpeTreiv. Lucian. I, 790.

avarlmrai = rlnrrui strengthened. Jos. Ant.
1 7, 7, 1 Avarvylrdjifpos rfjv Ke(f>a\fjv.
caiaTpfimKos, rj, 6v, overturning, etc. Classical. avarvTrapa, aros, to, (dvanmoo)) representation,
Diosc. 2, 75, KoCKias koI aropaôv, turning the image. Diog. 7, 61.
stomach. Orig. I, 645 A. avarwaa-is, ftor, fj, a representing, representa-
avarpeimKas, adv.by confuting or refuting. tion. Greg. Naz. I, 1076 B. C'yriU. A. I,
Epiph. I, 341 B. 188 B, type. Damasc. m, 309 A, eUoviKfj,
*avaTpeir<a, to refute. Nub. 901. Hippol.
Arist. of pictures. Suid. 'AvarvTrcoa-is, Stavorjats.
808 A. Orig. I, 649 C —
2. To turn the avanm-oTCKos, fj, 6v, representative. Simplic.
stomach. Galen. Xin, 492 E, t6v a-ropaxov. Ench. 73 (49 C), nvos.
— 3. To check. Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 18 'Awe- avavdyrjTos, ov, (vavayca) not shipwrecked.
Tparrr] tov dpcurovs. Basil. Sel. 32 B, toIs ireXdyea-i, not deluged.
avaTp€x<o, to run up, etc. Classical. Sept. avaiêia, as, fj, (dvav^fjs) ivani of growth.
Mace. 2, 9, 25, els ras ova (TaTpamias. Diod. Athen. apud Orib. Ill, 161, 10.
18, 20 'AveSpape rats iKm<Ti,, hi as, fj, (dvav^ros) omission of the
dvav^rjo-ta,
vived. augment, in grammar. Greg. Cor. 180.
avaTprja-is, ems, rj, (dyanrpaco) anatresis, dvai^rjTos, ov, (av^dvco) unaugmented, without
perforation, a hole bored. Plut. I, 341 A. the augment, in grammar. Bust. 18, 29.
968 B. dvav^fjTODs, adv. without the augment, in gram-
avarptjTos, ov, (dvaTiTpdo)^ having holes. Synes. mar. Greg. Cor. 180.
1380 C. dvavaia, as, fj, (yavaia) remedy for nausea.
avarpt^rj, fjs, fj, (dvaTplâ) = dvarpi^jni. Clim. 1168 D.
Moschn. 126,
=^
p. 63. dvavx^vos, ov, = dvavxrjv. Cosm. Carm. Greg.
dvaTpmreov Scl dvarpiêtv. Archigen. apud 487.
Orib. m, 648, 4. dvava (aiia), to burn up. Philon II, 507, 11.
avarpviTTos, ov, (dvaTpiâi) L. attritus, worn out, dva(f)alva>, to show, etc. Classical. Luc. Act.
as a gaji'ment. Diosc. 3, 35 (40). 21, 3 ' Ava(f)avevTes 8f rfjV Kvnpov, ^= dva-
dvarpixos, ov, (6pi^) with hair brushed back. (j)aveia'rjs fjplv Trjs Kvvpov. Theoph. 721, 3
Eus.m, 212 B. AvafjiavevTtov 8e avrtov rfjv yrjv. The active
dvaTpomj, ^s, fj, an overturning. Classical. construction dva(paivei.v rivd ti is inadmis-
Diosc. 1, 160, (TTOjidxov, retching. Galen. sible.
VI, 381 B. — 2. Refutation. Hermog. Prog. dvafjiaipepa, aros, to, ^= d(j)aipepa, oblation. Vit.
27. Hippol. m?,'&. 1,673 1137 Orig. 1). Nil. Jun. 77 A.
B. IV, 137 B. — 3. A pouring of drink. out dvac\)aipeTos, ov, (dxj>aipito) not to be taken away,
Sept. Hab. 2, 15. inalienable. Diod. 18, 18. Dion. H. I, 289,
avarponrtAâ = xmorpcmidâ), to relapse. Her- 9. VI, 995, 11, avrfjs. Strab. 12, 3, 39,
mes Tr. latrom. 394, 9. p. 552, 7. Philon I, 77, 43. Theol. Arith. —
dvarpoxaa-pos, ov, 6, = t6 dvarpexîv. Antyll. 30, not to be diminished by subtraction.
apud Orib. I, 512, 10. dva(j)dXav8os or dva(j)ciXav86s = dvacfidKavTias.
ava.Tpo<l>rj, rjs, rj, {dvaTp€<â) a rearing up. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 9.
Hence, education. Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 23. dva(j)aXav6tas, ov, 6, ^= dva(j>aKavTias. Phryn.

Plut. I, 827 D. II, 608 C. PoU. 5, 51. Praep. Soph. 71, 17 ^dXavdos, 6 dva<j}aXav-
Lucian. II, 901. 6ias, 6 ovSfira pAv (j}aXaKp6s, vw6 8e Tfjs ovX6-
avarpvyam [rpvyam), to gather the vintage a sec- TrjTos T&v Tpix&v t6 p^Tomov petôv dvacj)ai-
ond time, to gather the grapes which vin-
dva(l)aXavTLa<i 156 dva<pa}vrjfia
djia(j)aKavTlas, ov, 6, bald in front, not com- Tr)v dvaôphv em tovs âirCKeis eiroiricravro.
Poll. 26. 144. Carth. Can. 47. Synes. 1576 D. Ephes.

pletely <j)aKaKp6s. 2, 4,
Lucian. I, 160. Phryn. Praep. Soph. 16, 31 1093 C. Cyrill.A.X,U\C. Anted, 2, 6.

'
AvacpaKavrias oix 6 âXaxpds, dXX o apx<5- Const, m, 632 C. Porph. Adm. 211, 15.
/iEi/os diTO(j)dKaKpova-dm. Dion C. 43, 43, 1. 222, 7. 230. — 3. Relativeness, of relative
dmcpiSâvTos, ov, = dvaipaKavrias- Sept. Lev. pronouns and adverbs. Apollon. D. Pron.
264 C Kal TO. apBpa 8e dvaôpav SijXoi. 289
13, 41.
avaôXai/TiB/ia, aros, to, bald forehead. Sept. A 'Ev biaa-rripaTi eKeivos, ev he iyyvTqn ovtos,
Lev. 13,42. 43 as v. 1. rj ev dva<f}opa avTOS, because aiiros refers to
dvafjioKas, 6, =: dva(paXavTtas. Mai. 425, 6. what has already been mentioned. Conj.
Cedr. I, 691, 11. 510, 31 To be omos ev dvacfiopa tov ttSis, the
dva(p€pa, L. r e fe r o , to report to persons in adverb of rrS>s.

on-cBy is the relative
authority. Diod. 15, 41 Uepl mvrav dvaê- 4. Oblation, offering to God. Sept. Ps.
povcTi T^ 2. To SM^jpose a thing

i3acrtX«. — 50, 20. Orig. IV, 292 B. Particularly, the —
io Aawe' reference to any person or
thing. Eucharist. Can. Apost. 3 Ta Kaipa t^s Seias
dva(\>opas, at the time of the divine oblation.
Diod. 15, 74 Toy xPWI""' apc(jiepov eVi Tois
Ka/)X'?Soi'ious. —
3. Offero, to' offer an Const. Apost. 2, 59, dva-ias, the oblation oj
oblation. Sep^ Gen. 8, 20 'AvriveyKcv els oXo- the sacrifice. Tim. Alex. 1301 C,
8, 11.
KapTraxTiv em to 6v<TiatrTJ)piov. Lev. 6, 26. 14, fj 6eia. .Toann. Mosch. 2869 D. 2872 A,
}) dyia, the communion
service. Pseudo-JacoJ.
20. Judic. 11, 31 'AvoiVd) avTov oXoKavTafia.
Ps. 50, 21. Paul. KebT. 1,27. 13,15. Petr. Liturg. 73. —
5. Mention, naming. Cerul.
1, 2, 5. /aco5. 2, 21. — So with reference 788 G.

to the Eucharist. Anc. 2, aprov ^ iroTqpwv. dvaipopevs, eas, 6, ^= dvdcj}opov. Sept. Ex. 25,
— Const. Apost. 2, 57. 2, 58, 7171/ eixapurnav. 14.
3, 20. dva(f>opiK6s, rj, ov, ^= (avatjiepio) anaphori-

4. To mention. Petr. Ant. 146 B. 147 A. cus, throwing up phlegm, or raising blood.
[Sept. Baruch 1, 10 dvo'urare, aor. imper.] Diosc. 2, 202, p. 317. Eupor. 2, 37. Ptol.
ava^cuKToco'f, ij, ov, (dvatpevyai) fit for fleeing up. Tetrab. 151. 199, v6(n)pa. 2. In grammar, —
Strab. 15, 1, 29, eVi to 8ev8pa. relative pronouns and pronominals. Dion.
dvdcj)evî,9, etas, ^, a» escaping. Dion C. 75, Thr. 636, 12, Svopa (rocroiTor, tt;XikoOtos).
6, 4. Apollon. D. Pron. 266 B, ore. 270 B, I 301
dvd(t>6as, 6, = v6xl>6as. Hippol. Haer. 198, 33 C, aiiros. Adv. 583, 24, oTras. Arcad. 198,
as V. 1. 20, oTrdo'oy, OTroIoy. 199, 23, oms.
dvaxf)6eYYop.tu ((^Beyyoitai), to call out aloud, to dva(\)opiKS>s, adv. relatively, applied to pronouns
announce, to utter. Polyb. 17, 5, 6. Strab. and pronomials. Apollon. D. 264 C AJ dv-
7, 2, 3. PUlon I, 74, 5. PZui. I, 11 C, an T<ow}ilai KCLL dvaôpiKas Xap^dvovrai. 271 A.
oracle. 333 A To 8' dva(popiKSis TiBea-dcu koivov kcu
dvdxf>deyiJ,a, aros, to, (avaÔeyyonai) announce- Tqs eKetvos kol oStos teal o8e.
ment. Philon I, 661, 44. dvdcj>paypa, aros, to, {dvacjipdco'io) fence, wall.
dvd(j)6eyîs, eas, fi, a calling out aloud. Philon Stud. 1232 A.
I, 597, 51. dva<l>pdywpj, :zzi dva<l)pd(ra'ai. Themist. 109, 22
dvd(f>dri(ns, eais, rj, =: avaylns. Aquil. et Symm. (91 D). .
Esai. 1, 31. dva(j>pd(r(r(i> fence or build up.

((l>pd(rira>), to
dva(p\eyiimva> (<p\eyiiaLva>), to be in a state of Sept. Nehem. 4, 7. Philon I, 163, 24. Jos.

inflammation. Plut. I, 953 C. Jul. 83 C Ant. 15, 7, 10, Tfjv iroKiv. Apophth. 416 C,
-a6m. block up the door. —
2. To open anything
dvd(p\eî,s, eas, rj, (dva<j>\eya>) inflammation. blocked up. Clim. 797 A, nji' 6ipav.
Plut. I, 439 E. n, 681 B. dvafjipoSiaia, as, fj, (ai/a^pdStToy) want of grace.
dva(Pi.6ya)(ns, etor, ij, (ava^Xoyoa) a lighting up. Cell. 19, 9. PhUostr. 335. Jul. 367 B.
Afric. Cest. 76, p. 315, 17. dva(pp6SiTos, ov, QAippobin)) L. invenu^tus, un-
dvacj>opd, as, r), a rising of a celestial body. graceful, without charms. Plut. I, 917 D.
Sext. 737, 6, Tov ffflSi'ou. Plotin. I, 249, 15. II, 504 E. 751 E. Artem. 427. Lucian. I,
— 2. Relatio, the laying of a thing before 242.

the proper authority report, an official ; dva(j)pvya> ^zz (f>pvya) up, Lyd. 290, 4 -^pni-
statement of facts. Polyh. 2, 17, 2. 4, 28, 3. yrjvai.
5, 26, 5 Tr/v dva(popav inoiovvro irpos cKelvov. dva<f)vTeiti> (0vTevo>), to plant again. Greg.
6, 17, 6. 28, 11, 12 KaTeKparrjo-e Toi ttjv dva- Nyss. I, 1092 C 'AvatfivTevei to eavTov ye&p-
(jiopav eVi tAw viraTov ycvecrdai. 32, 2, 5 'Ap.- yiov.
(poTepwv TTjV dvaKJiopav notovpJvaiv em ttjv dvacj)d>vr]iia, aros, to, (dvaipaiveai) exclamation.
(TuyicXijToc. Diod. 18, 18 Ilepi Be T^y 2dpov Plut. I, 416 D. Heph. Poem. 9, 3,
avacf)Q)vrjai<; 157 ava'^wpijrri'i
ifoi^vtitns, ea>s, fj, a calling aloud: declama- avaxoT), tjs, f), (dvaxfio) volcanic eruption. Longin.
tion. Plut. II, 1071 C. Aret. 135 C, as an 35,4.
exercise of the lungs. Antyll. apud Orib. I, dvaxpdopai (xpaopai), to use up : to put to deatlu
448, 9. Dion C. 61, 16, 2, njf prjTepa.
i]m<l)(Avr)Tris, ov, 6, L. nomenclator. Lyd. 201, 13. dvaxpepwropai {xpepiTTopai), to hawk up phlegm.
mia(l>m (ava(jiris), adv. without touching. Iambi. Diog. 2, 75.
Myst. 178, 15. dvaxpl<o (xP'<»), to plaster, to overlay with plas-
tiiiacJMOTis, I'Sos, rj, ((jtms) skylight. Epiph. HI, ter. Mai. 380, 13 ' Avexpia-Brj ij 6ipa, was
241 D. blocked up and plastered over.
miaxtdruTi.s, eas, fj, (dvapâtTifoi) n^ avaxaiTUrixa. dvdxpcoa-is, fms, rj, (dvaxpavvvpi) a discoloring.
Joann. Sic. 235, 16. Plut. II, 53 C.
avaxMTiaiia, aros, to, check, restraint. Plut. II, dvdxvpa, aros, to, (dvapêm) L. aestuarium, estu-
611 F. ary. Strab. Chrestom. p. 507, the Golden
w/axamiTiws, ov, 6, = preceding. Lyd. 181, 8. Horn. — Nicom. Harm. 6, the Jiuid in which
245, 3. the planets move.
miaxolô'iiSs, ov, 6, (avaxaKda^ a relaxing, loos- dvdxv(Tis, eas, rj, (di'a;^™) a pouring on, in, or
ening. Plut. II, 909 D. out : expanse, expansion. Strab. 1, 1, 7,
jBraxoXaoTHcdy, 17, 6v, L. laxativus, relaxing, loos- p. 8, 17. 3, 1, 9. 3, 2, 4. 2, 5, 24 "H irpos

ening. Diosc. 1, 183, p. 163, varcpas. apKTOv TOV Alyalov ireKdyovs dvdxva-is. Phi-
*di'a;(aXa<a (;âXdo>), L. laxo, to relax, to loosen. lon I, 13, 5, TOV (^f'yyous. H, 24, 7, TrorapSiv.
Hipp. 616, 38. Polyb. 6, 23, 11. Philon 11, 114, 46, Trekaymu. Plut. I, 419 F. Galen.
435, 17. Xenocr. 26. 41. Hermes Tr. latrom. H, 264 C, pfoX^s dm to Seppa. Cyrill. A. H,
386, 15. 389, 16. 390, 25. Plut. 11, 647 C. 64 B, confusion. — Tropically, outpouring,
898 A. Athen. 1, 44. profusion, excess. Petr. 1, 4, 4. — 2. Ex-
caiaxakKev(ris, €<os, fj, (di/apôXKeuo)) a working hilaration. Philon n, 187, 9, ijrvxrjs.
up of metal. Nil. 1496 B. dvaxvTeov =
8e7 dvaxîv. Clem. A. I, 640 D.
.dm;(aXKeucB (pâXxfiiaj), to work up metallic dvdxapa, aros, to, (_dvax«>vwpi) causeway.
substances. Method. 349 A. Alex. Mon. Aristeas 34, to Pharos.
4064 B Tav 8e 17X0)1' roiis fuv els t^k ISlav dvaxa>par6a), oxro), (dyd;((B/ia) to throw up a
7repiKe(j>aKaiav di'e;(d\(ceu(7e. mound. Pach. I, 363, 11.
miaxapayTj, ^f, rj, ^ dvap^dpoîs. Apollod. Arch. dvaxfupdraaîs, fas, f], the throwing up a mound.
47, 27. Theophyl. B. IV, 113 B.
amxapaîs, eios, fj, (âvaxapd(T(ra)) a sharpening dvaxavevcris, eats, jj, (dvax<ovevm) a smelting over
up again. Plut. 11, 396 C. 979 C. again. Method. 272 B. Epiph. I, 1113 A.
miaxapda-a-a (j(apdiT(ra), to roughen. Plut. 11, Chrys. I, 764 C.
454 C. 913 E. Apollod. Arch. 45, 18.— dvaxaveva (xoveva), to smelt over again. Strab.
3* To re-engrave. Greg. Nyss. I, 372 D. 9, 1, 23. Method. 272 A. Greg. Naz. H,
457 A. 368 B. Epiph. I, 1112 D.
avaxeipiôpai (;êiptf(B), to handle, manage. dvax^pâ, to retire from the world, to be an an-
Dion C. 38, 13, 4, t\. choret. Epiph. II, 340 A. 829 A. Apophth.
dvax€ipoTov€a> {j(eipoTovea>), to reordain. Basil. 261 A. Joann. Mosch. 3092 A. 2. Per- —
IV, 564 C. fect participle dvaKexaprjuas, via, 6s, recon-
avaxctpoTovriais, cas, f), (^cipoToveca) reordina- dite, spiritual, mystical. Iren. 484 B. Orig.
tion. Carth. Can. 48. I, 696 B. IV, 193 A.

pour on, in, or out. Aristdt. dvaxa>pr)(Tis, ems, rj, retreat, etc. Classical.
*€aiax'â> (x^"")) '"
Mund. 3, 8, to expand, as the ocean. Strab. Polyb. 10, 11, 3, ds TTjv jrapepôXriv. Diod.
2, 5, 18. 8, 1, 3. 28 'O laCKoi-

9, 2, 16. 2, 5, H, 534, 12, 77 OTTO tJjs TrdXefflf. — 2. Retire-
pevos TdKanKos KdXTTos dvaxeirm. Philon I, ment. Anton. 4, 3. Particularly, the retire-
8, 16 Els diracrav ttjv yfiv dvcKexvro. 8, 35. ment of an anchoret. Athan. II, 853 A.
455, 5 Tds heâpevds 7TKrjppvpov(Tas dvaxvdrj- Greg. Naz. I, 1104 B. Euagr. Scit. 1224 A.
Xenocr. Chrys. X, 49 A. Nil. 257 A. Cassian.
vat, to overfioiD. 691, 17, tropically.
Polem. apud 525 C Alii 'Avax«>pria-iv necessariam, id
49, T^jkautv. Plut. n, 321 D. I,
Athen. 11, 48 est remotionem et eremi secreta, censerent

' tivoKexvpivas epôvro ras (pXo-
yof. Max. Tyr. 38, 17. Arr. Anab. 6, 18, 1137 A Anaohoreseos ilia libertas.
5 "iva irep dvaxfirai cs eSpos 6 irorapds. draxa>P'?"5r. o^' V'

anachoreta, anchoret,,
Galen. VI, 38 B, to be anointed with oil, at one who retires from the world for the sal-
the palaestra. 0pp. Hal. 2, 33. Clem. A. vation of his soul. Epiph. I. 677 C Euagr
Hieron. I, 421 (121). Ephes
I, 273 B Tj aKr)6eu}. tov dvoKexvpevov rjpav 1224 A.
Tpoirov. — 2. To exhilarate. Philon I, 104, 1605 B. Isid. 1400 C. Cassian. I, 1094 A
45, TTIV Anachoretarum, qui prius in coenobiis insti-
^x'l"-
—
avaj(aipr)TiKo<! 158 avSpoôpo<:
jamque in aetuali conversatione per- dvbpdxvq, r)s, purslane. Classical. — 'Avhpa-

tuti,
fect!, solitudinis 1101 A, elegere secreta. Yvn dypLO, —

rj,
dcl(â>ov erepov, also TrJAe<piov.

Anachoretae, id est secessores. 1109 A, Diosc. 4, 89 (91). Galen. 11, 104 C.
Sane est enim aliud quartum genus quod Mpaxvos, ov, r), = preceding. Schol. Arist.
nuper cemimus in his qui anachoretarum Eq. 122.
sibi specie atque imagine blandiuntur (false 'Xv&pias, ov, 6, Andreas, Andrew, one of the
anchorets). Nic. II, 1288 C, twv Koa-fuKav twelve apostles. Orig. U, 92 A. N. T.
npd|«s 'AvSpeov, Acta Andreae, the Acts of
dvaxaprirtKos, r], 6v, disposed to retire. Epict. Andrew, an apocryphal book. Eus. II, 269
2, 1, 10 TO avaxapriTiKov, the desire to retire. B. Epiph. I, 1040 D. [The assertion that
— 2. Anachoreticus, anchoretic, Andrew was the first bishop of Byzantium
anchoretical. Cassian.I, 1129 A Anachore- has no historical basis. Nic. CP. 1041 D.
ticam disciplinam. Apophtli. 152 A. Quin. Meet. Paphl. 68 C]
41. dvSpeia, as, f], virility, ^= alSolov. Artem. 66.
dvaxcoprjTiKcos, adv. anchoreticalhj. Greg. Naz. dvSpeios, a, ov, belonging to a man. Classical.
Ill, 172 C, ixîv, to he an anchoret. Plut. I, 990 C, iparwv, the Roman toga viriiis.
ava.xiTfui, arcs, to, zz= ;(5jiia. Schol. Arist. Eq. Sext. 685, 21, ^dKaveiov, a bath for men.
.529 STa(r«£ 8e, to dvap^tocr/xaTa tSiv norafiav. dv8pet6(j)pa>v, ov, = dvSp6cj)pa>v, manly-minded.
dva-^\a(pd(i), rjo-to, (\^Xa<â(B) L. retracto, to Genes. 32, 9.
revise, reconsider : to retract, revoke. Epiph. dvSpeioa, dxra, (dvSpelos^ to make manly.
11, 556 A. Antec. 1, 6, 6, p. 74. Psendo-Jos. Mace. 15, p. 516.
a.va-^\d(f>r)(Ti,s, ea>s, r], L. retractatio, revision, dvSpiavrdptov, ov, to, little dvSpids. Schol.
reconsideration. Justinian. Cod. 7, 62, 35. Lucian. II, 325 (Lexiph. 3).
12, 38, 19. dv8piavri(TKOs, ov,- 6, little dvbpids. Plut. I, 9 C.
dva\jn]<pi(a>, to calculate hackwards. Porphyr. 854 E.
Vit. Plot. 51, 4 ^ hva^rfipiôvfTi 8c rjfiiv otto dvSptavToeiSris, es, {dvSpids, EIAQ) like a statue.
Tov bcvTepov €Tovs T^ff KXauStou âatXelas els Clem. A. I, 136 A.
TovTriato. dvSpiavToOrjKri, rjs, t), (drjKij) a case for a statue.
avails, etor, rj, (dvaTrrto) a lighting up, kindling. Inscr. 2749.
Dion. H. I, 377, 1. Plut. II, 400 B. 1053 dvbpiavTOTrKao-ia, as, fj, (TrXda-o-a) the modelling
A. of statues. Epiph. I, 188 A. 325 A.
avSefxa, aros, t6, r:= dvd5r}fia. Antip. S. 89. dvSputvTowKaoTiKds, ij, ov, modelling statues. Sext.
dvhpa^drqs, apparently incorrect for avSa/SoTTjs, 582, 11. 584, 17 ^ dv&piavTOKkacrTiKr), sc. re-
ov, 6, the Latin andabata, a sort of Xvr), the art of modelling statues.
gladiator. Lyd. 157, 18 ' Kvbpa^drai, kotA- dvbpwvTonoirjTuoj, rjs, fj, sc. Texv), = dvhpuano-
t^paxToi. woiiKYj. Athenag. 924 A.
dvdpayadia, rjtro), {avfjp, dyaBos) to be or prove dvbpmvToiTOUKos, f}, ov, (dvSpuivTOTroios) making
a brave man. Sept. Mace. 1, 5, 61. 1, 16, 23. statues. Sext. 641, 15 fj avSpiavrairouKfj, so.
2, 2, 21. Polyh. 1, 45, 3. 3, 71, 10, et alibi. Texvit Statuary, sculpture.
Diod.
Plut.
I, 55.
186 C, et
Ex. Vat. 100, 9. Onos. 34. avSpiavTovpyea, fjaa, (avbpuivTovpyos) = dvhpi-
I, alibi. avTowotem. Clem. A. I, 649 C.
dvbpayoBrjfui, aros, to, (dvSpaya6ea)} brave con- di/Spi'fo), to make a man of any one. 'AKSpifo-
duct. Polyh. 1, 45, 3 as v. 1. Diod. 4, 22. /Mu, to act like a man, to play the man.
Dion. H. V, 245, 3. Strah. 1, 2, 8, p. 29, Nicol. D. 30, irpos tovs iro\cp.lovs. Clem. A.
17. I, 584 C TwaiKes dvbplôvrm irapa (îtrai,
dvbpayd£r](ris, ems, fj, = dvhpayaBla. Sept. Mace. referring to the rpi^dhes ? Philostr. 45 'A*-
1, 5, 56 as V. 1. written dvSpayddecris. bpiôjifvov eVt TTjv yvvaiKa, said of a eunuch.
dv8pdSe\(pos, ov, 6, (^dvfip, dSf\(^ds) ^ Sarjp, dvhpiKos, rj, 6v, human. Pseudo-i)jon. 429 C.
L. levir, husband's brother. Theoph. 703, 10. 181 B Trjs dvSptKTJs TOV 'lrj(Tov Bfovpyias,
Comn. I, 166. when he was on earth. — 2. Husband's.
dvbpdKoyia, as, r), (Keyio) a levying of men. Anast. Sin. 524 A.
Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 43 Xloiriudfievos t€ kot dv- dvbpis, Lhos, fj, {dvfjp') the representative of
SpdKoyiav KaraaKevdiTfUtTa, according to the the Hebrew ntyx, woman, literally man-ess
number of men ? (Jtommesse). Symm. Gen. 2, 23.
dvSpanoSoKanrjXos, ov, 6, (dvbpdnoSov, KaTnjkos) dvbpoâiria, as, fj, =z TratSepaoreia. Epiph. I.
slave dealer. Philon U, 461, 9. Lucian. Ill, 389 A.
120. Galen. IV, 292 C. Clem. A. I, 584 dvSpofiaTeco, 170-0), (as if from dfSpo^dnji) :^ ffffl-
B. Sepaore'cB. Mel. 48. Just. Apol. 2, 12.
nvSpdnoSov, ov, Tb, slave. Epict. 1, 4, 14, et avbpoôpos, ov, (fii^paa-Kw) man-devouring.
alibi, playfully used. Sibyll. 9, 291. Anthol.IY,S9.
7
avSpoywo^ 159 aveyKco/jLiaa-TOii
av8p6yvvos, ov, masculine woman {KoxefixâTois). avSparrXovTos, ov, (TrXojJTos) rich in husbands^
Artem. 160, yvvi], = rpi^ds. Lucian. II, having many husbands. Pallad. Vit. Chrys.
429, eparas, =z TptjSoKous. — 2. Common to 14 E Xripai pev, dv&powXovToi S4.
men and women. Const. Apost. 1, 9 'AvSpd- avSpoTToids, ov, (TToUa) making a man of a per-
yvvov yvvf) moTq /iri \ovea-6a), so. 'kovTpov, son. Plut. n, 334 F.
let not a Christian woman bathe with men. *dv8p6nopvos, ov, 6, (iropvos) pathicus. Theo-
Anthol. TV, 170, 'KovTpd. (Compare Plut. I, pomp. apud Polyb. 8, 11, 12.
348 C nap' 'EyMjvav to yviwovirBai paOovres avdpowpemjs, is, (TTpina) befitting a man. Cyrill.
avTol miXiv tov koL pera yvvaiKuiv toiito Trpdar- A. I, 585 B. VIII, 892 B.
auv dvaTTfnXrjKacri roiis "EXKijvas. Clem. A. dvbpoa-aipov, ov, to, (aipa) androsaemon,
1, 601 A Koivd Se dveaKTm dvSpdcriv opov Koi an herb. Diosc. 3, 163 (173).
yvvai^l TO jSoXaxeia. Nil. 312 A To Xoiecrdat dvbpoa-aKfs, eos, to, androsaces, an herb.
avbpas pera yuvatKSiV ovBapov eTrerpeyfrav ol ev Diosc. 3, 140 (150).
Xpiara (jjomiTai.) — 3. Substantively, to dvdpomvis, 6, (a-tvis) hurtful to men. Anthol.
avdpoyvvov, (a) in tlie plural, = avSpes koI IV, 174.
fi,
yvvaiKes, men and women. Epipli. I, 416 D. dvSpoo-TdxTiv, write dvSpoa-rdxvv, to, (ardxvs)
Eudoc. M. 305. — (1>) = avfip koL yvvij, quid ? Cosm. Ind. 446 D.
man and imfe. Eustrat. 2325 C. Damasc. avSpoa-vvr), rjs, r/, (dvrjp') manhood. Diod. Ex.
II, 320 B. Nicet. Byz. Ill A. Vat. 2, 11 (quoted).
dvbpoyvvwi, adv. promiscuously. Epiph. I, 41 avSpoT-opco), ô-m, (ripva) to castrate. Sext.
A, Xoveadai. ^&Q, 12, Tov iraTepa.
avSpoSdpas, avTos, 6, androdamas, a precious dvdpo(f>ovia), rjoto, (dj/Spoe^dyos) to kill men.
stone. Plin. 37, 10. Strab. 4, 6, 8, p. 324, 5. Philon II, 202, 22.
avSpoeiSris, e's, {dvfip, EIAO) man-like. Cyrill. 314, 26.
A. VIII, 953 C. avSpoopai, o)6rjv, = ivav6ptimia>. Pseudo-Z)ion.
ai'SpoeiKeXoj', ov, to, = avSpfUeXov. Adam. 1072 C ' Av^paOivTOs Beov.
1856 A. dvbpatvms, iSos, fj, adjectively. Philon I, 312,
avSpoeiKeXoTTOLos, ov, (ttokco) making images. 34. 365, 41, ia-Tia.
Aflam. 1856 B. dvSpaos, ov, husband's. Leo. Novell. 212.
avBp66riXvs, V, (6!jXvs) hermaphrodite. Philostr. dviauTos, ov, (j/eda) fallow land. Strab. 11,
489. ^-
dvSpoBev, adv. = dir dvSpos. Anthol. IV, 175.

, f'
dviyyvos, ov, not lawfully wedded. Dion. H. I,
avSpoKdiniXos, ov, 6, {KdnrjXos) slave-dealer. 286, 13. Plut. II, 249 D, ^Bopd. Iambi. V.
Ga'en. VI, 325 C. P. 278, yvvaiKas, concubines.
avSpoKoireo), rjaa), (di/SpoKoiTrjf) to sleep with a dveyippav, ov, (dviyeipai) leaked up. Anthol. HI,
man. Pseudo-MbscAn. 160, p. 238, with her 11 (Êrycius) Kvves koltos dveyippoves.
husband. dviyfp<ns, (as, rj, (dveyeipa) a raising or erect-
dvbpoKoiTqs, ov, 6, (KoiTrf) ^= KaiSepaarrjs, dpo'C- ing, erection. Plut. II, 156 B, dyvvdav. —
voKoiTrjs. Mai. 436, 14. 2. .4 rising from bed. Plut. II, 378 F.
dvhpoKopos, ov, ((copem) that takes care of her Clim. 937 B.
husband. Lucian. I, 176, of the halcyon. dveyepTiov ^ Set dveyeipeo'dai. Clem. A. I, 493
dvhpoXoyia, r]a-a>, (Xeyco) to levy men. Lucian. A, TTJS KoItTJS.
II, 562, 3. Clem. A. H, 625 B. dveyipTas (dviyepTos), adv. without being awak-
avSpoXoyelov, ov, to, ^= dvSpaXoyia. Sept. Mace. ened, etc. Fseudo-Athan. IV, 1357 C.
2, 12, 43 as v. 1. dveyKaTia, rjo-a, (dvd, eyKOTo) ^ dvevTepiâ, to
avhpopavqs, is, (palvopai) mad for men. Plut. rip open the bowels. Joann. Mosch. 2928 C
I, 76 F. Bekker. 394, 25 ' AvSpopavi}!, em- ' AveyKdTr)crev iavrbv, he ripped open his own
pcpriwla Tols dvSpdcriv. bowels.
dvhpopavia, as, fj, = naiSepaa-ria. Oreg. Naz. dveyKi(f)dXos, ov, (iyKe<l)aXos} brainless. Galen.
n, 325 A. Macar. 224 D. Anast. Sin. VI, 119 F.
252 C. dveyKXTjO-ia, as, fj, the being dviyi(XrjTos. Bardesan.
dvhp6pif]Kov, ov, TO, a man's
(prJKos) height. apud Eus. Ill, 465 C.
Cyrill. Seyth. Vit. Sab. 358 A. dviyxXiTos, ov, (iyKXivai) unchanging, inflexible.
dvtp6pop(j)os, ov, (^popc^ni) formed like a man. Plut. II, 393 A. Orig. HE, 1328 A, irpca-^v-
Apollodor. 1, 6, 3, 2. Tepos. — 2. In grammar, not used as an en-
dvSpovopeo), rjcm, to superintend men. Anton, clitic, that does not throw the accent back
10, 19. [As if from dySpoi/dpos, after the upon the preceding word. Apollon. D. Pron.
analogy o{ yvvaiKovdpos, naiSovdpos.^ 268 B. Adv. 537, 27. Synt. 135, 9. 136, 7,
dvSponXaiTTia, as, rj, (jrXda-<T(o) the formation of dveyKwpiaoTOS, ov, (iyKapidâ) not praised.
man. 'Pseudo-Dion. 1105 A. FsenAo-Theophyl. B. IV, 1229 B.
avej'xêiprjTO'; 160 az/6«\et7rTCi)?
dveyxîpV''''' ""t (^Vx"/'^"') ""^ f" ^^ under- 109 D, a letter. Phryn. 29 'AvecXeiv îffXiov,
taken. Isid. 197 A. St ivbs A, KaKUTTOv • oXXa Sta rSv Svo, dveiX-
dveyx^ptiôs, ov, (cy;((B/)e<B) r= a)(i>prfros. Pseud- Xfiv.
TliAon. IV, 449 A. dveCKrfim, aros, to, scroll. Aristeas 20 incor-
aviSpaa-TOS, ov, (e&paâi) not firmly fixed, un- rectly edited dveiXimxa.
steady. Dion. H. V, 168, 12, jSatrw. Inscr. avetfu (e'/it), to ascend. Antec. 3, 6 'H /icv tq>v
1656,7. CTem. ^. I, 1220B. dviovTcov KCLi KaTiovrav (Tvyyeveia djro npmTov
avedfXri<rla, as, fj, (ave6e\rjTos) no-will, unwill- apxerai âdpoi, of the ascending relations.
ingness opposed to 6(Xrj(ris.
; Did. A. 281 avetp^K, etas, fj, (dveipya) a keeping off. Plut.
C. Cyrill. A. VII, 777 A. II, 584 C.
avediXrjTos, ov, (êXto) not wished for, not ac- dveiaaKTOs, ov, (eladya) not introduced; not
cepted. Orig. VII, 133 B. Cyrill. A. I, 149 initiated. Iambi. V. P. 158. Adhort. 310.
B. 452 C. 784 A. dveia-obos, ov, (eiirobos) without entrance. Plut.
dvcdeXriTois, adv. against one's own will; op- I, 402 D. 961 A.
posed to BehjT&s. Did. A. 285 B. Cyrill. dvettrfjiopla, as, ff, the being dveiwôpos. Inscr.
A. I, 149 C. n, 37 B. VII, 776 C. 2126, 2. 585 B.
Plut. I,
dveBiôjuu, iaojiai, (iBlâ) to become accustomed. dvei(T(j)opos, ov, («(r<ê/j(u) exempt from taxation.
Diog. 2, 96. Dion. H. n, 895, 5. Jos. Ant. 11, 8, 5,

dveOiiTTeov =z del dveOiêtrdat. Damascius 8. p. 582, fTos. Plut. I, 129 E.
^dviBiOTos, ov, unaccustomed ; unusual, strange. dveKîaaros, ov, (f(cîdf<a) not to be compelled.
Hipp. 364, 36. Dion. H. I, 394, 4. Anton. Plut. II, 1055 C.
12, 6. dvcKSrjiirjTos, ov, (cKSij/ieto) on which no Journey
dveiSeos, ov, (eiSor) having no form. Philon I, is to be undertaken. Plut. U, 269 D.
417, 35, 598, 43. Plut. 11, 882 C. Ael. dv^KhirjyrjTos, ov, (iKdiriyeofiai) L. inenarrabilis,
K A. 2, 56. Plotin. I, 139, 12. Iambi. describable, unutterable, unspeakable. Paul.
Myst. 65, 9. Cor. 2, 9, 15. Clem. R. 1, 20. 1, 49. Just.
dveiSeorrjs, rjTos, ri, the having no form. Did. A. Tryph. 43, dvBpamois.
404 B. dvcKSiiojTos, ov, (cK8«e<a)unavenged. Jos. Ant.
dveibeas, adv. without having any form. Did. A, 7, 1, 6. Athan. I, 280 B.
20, 3, 1.
484 B. dvcKboTos, ov, L. i n e d i t n s unpublished. ,
dveidioKoTTOieo), ijo-oj, (^dvd, eiScoXoTroicm) to form Cic. Att. 6, 6. 14, 18. Diod. 1, 4. Clem. A.
in imagination, to imagine, to fancy. Plut. I, 704 B. Synes. 1557 A.
n, 904 r. 1113 A. Galen. U, 51 C 'AveiSm- dvcKbpop-os, ov, (JitSpaiifiv) without escape.
XonotoviMevrjs rijs yfrvx^js ro (rviKêpov avrfj. Anthol. II, 86 {Archias).
Sext. 157, 7. Clem. A. I, 96 B. 165 A. aveKdcpfiavTos, ov, {iuBcpfiaivai) not to be warmed.
Orig. I, 360 A, of the Gnostic figments. Leo Med. 103, plyos. Phot. HI, 716 C.
Eudoc. M. 275. Pallad. Med. Febr. 110, 27.
dveibaXonovqiTK, eais, t/, an imagining. Sext. dveKdepfiavrons, adv. without being warmed.
166, 1. Antyll. apud Orib. 11, 344, 8.
dveidaiXomoua, as, rj, ^= preceding. Clem. A. I, dveKKaLia =: cKKalio, completely. Herod, apud
1349 A. Orib. II, 403, 10.
dveitaXos, ov, (el'StoAoi') without images, phan- aveKKXrja-iaaros, ov, (e'xiicXijtnafa)) without an as-
tasms, or dreams. Euagr. Scit. 12i8 A. Clim. sembly. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 51.
881 A. dveKKkqros, ov, (cKKoXeo)) unchallenged. Inscr.
dvciSmXais, adv. of the preceding. Clim. 881 5912, 10.
A. aveiCXaKrfTos, ov, (cxXaXeo)) unspeakable, unutter-
dveiKatoTrjs, rjTos, ^, =z ^ ovk elKaiorrjs. Epict. able, inexpressible. Petr. 1, 1, 8. Diosc.
3, 2, 2. Diog. 7, 46. Eupor. p. 93. Hermes Tr. Poem. 14.
2,
dveiKaa-Tos, ov, (eiKofa) that cannot be likened Ignat. Ephes. 19, ^£r. Iren. 14, 6.
1,
to anything. Sept. Mace. 3, 1, 28, great. Athan. II, 896 C.
Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. p. 62. avfKKoKTjTas, adv. unspeakably, etc. Macar.
dvtiKd(TTais, without being likened. Leant. Cypr. 481 B. Pseud-4«Aen. IV, 925 A.
1680 A.
dveiKia, as, (aj/fucos) concord. Nicom. 57.
dveicXetTr^s-, c'l, =
dviKkanis. Clem. A. II, 41
fj,
C.
Theol. Arithm. 26. 27. avcfcXewTTor, oi/, (eKXeurco) never failing. Posidon.
dveiKdviaras, ov, (ftKowfo)) not to be portrayed. apud S(ra&. 3. 2, 9. 12, 2, 7. Diod. 1, 36.
Clem. A. I, 909 D To dveiKovia-Tov tov fleoS. 16, 37, et alibi. Aristeas 11. £«c. 12, 33.
SveiKos, ov, (veiKos) vnthout strife or litigation. Plut. II, 438 C. Clem. A. I, 665 C. Iambi.
Inscr. 2693, e, 10. Myst. 212, 8.
dvciKco (tlXea), to unroll a scroll. Plut. U, dveKXeinras, aAy'. unfailingly. Diod. 18, 50.
avewXe/cTos 161 avefitô)
fli/exXeftTOS, ov, (ficXeyo)) not chosen. Dion. H. Dieuch. apud Orib. I, 289, 5. Stud. 817 C,
V, 20, 3, with V. 1. — a. Ineffable = dvtK- f food.
XakriTos ? Did. A. 484 A. dveXdrraiTos, ov, (tXaTTcJoo) undiminished. Pseudo-
aveK\i.irfjs, e's, = dvtKKciiTTOs. Sept. Sap. 7, 14. Dion. 649 C.
8, 18. ai/eXeyicTms (dvekcyKTos}, adv. vnthout being con-
aveK7r\vvTos, ov, = dveKTrkvros. Philon 11, 363, futed, etc. Plut. I, 839 B. Poll. 6, 209.
32. Prod. Parmen. 670 (102).
avfiaroir)Tos, ov, (eWoieco) = dn-oiijTor, not done. dveXey^la, as, r), (dveXeyKTOs) the being irrefu-
Did. A. 580 A. — 3. iVoif to he sold. Cyrill. table. Diog. 7, 47.
A. II, 325 B. Leo. Novell. 224. 262. dvekeeivos, f), 6v, barbarous, = dviKems. Pseudo-
owtord/tTreuror, ow, (itarofiTrfvai) not to be divulged ; •Chrys. IX, 826 D.
mystical. Pseudo--Dion. 336 D. 565 C. dveKerjpAMTvvrj, ijr, f), (dveXeij/iaj') mercilessness.
dwKTro^Treurcoi, adv. mystically. Pseudo-Z)ion. Chrys. VII, 158 A.
336 A. dve\eriij.av, ov, (ikerjiiav) merciless, cruel. Sept.
witarrniyros, ov, (eiarirrra) not Jailing. Hippbl. Job 19, 13. Prov. 5, 9. Sap. 12, 5. 19, 1.
836 C. Protosp. Corpor. 17, 5. Sir. 13, 12. Paul. Kom. 1, 31. Ptol. Tetrab.
avcKinnjTos, ov, not suppurating. Ruf. apud 164.
Onb. n, 99, 7. dveXerjt, es, (eXeeo)) =:: dveKerifiav. Chron. 449,
aviicirv<TTos, ov, (cKurvvBdvofiai) not found out, 17.
not learned from. Jos. Ant. 17, 11, 2. dvekeos, ov, (eXeos) =:; dvcXerjfjuav. Jacob, 2, 13,
Porphyr. Vit. Plot. 52, 8. with V. 1.
favcKplôTos, ov, (cKpiôo)) not uprooted. Pseudo- dveXfvdepionii, tyros, f), ^= dveXevOepla. Schol.
Just. 1219 A. Arist. Plut. 590.
oKeAtTiicds, )j, OK, (diiex<o) bearing, enduring. dvfXevais, fa>s, fj, (eXfv(rtt) ascension. Just.
Epict. 2, 10, 23. 2, 22, 20. 36, ni/rfr. 4ra«on. Apol. 1, 26, Tov Xpiarov els ovpavov.
1, 9. (Compare the Stoic 'Avcxou xai dne- dveXeeXreov = 8« dveXdclv. Orig. TV, 408 B.
Xov.) dviXi^K, ems, (dyeXiWiB) o turning around.
17,
jivfKTiKas, adv. 6y bearing, enduring. Hierocl. Plut. I,- 9 D, in dancing. Iambi. Mathem.
C. A. 86, 5. 189, evolutions. — 2. Exposition, explanation,
dvfKTOfws, ov, = /iij or ouk iKTeTjxrifievos, riot analysis. Prod. Parmen. 542 (115), tSiv
castrated. Philotim. apud On'J. I, 183, 6. Xoyav. Pseudo-Diora. 681 A.

dsicKTarrrjs, ijTos, fj, (dveierds) the being bearable, dviXKaros, ov, (cXkoco) not ulcerated. Diosc. 2,
endurable. Basil. Ill, 625 D, /Si'ou. Macar. 34.

553 B 'Ev dveKTOTTjTi, quietly. dveXXjiviaros, ov, (iXXrjviCo) not good Greek, as
dviK(pavTos, ov, (iK<j>alva>) unrevealed. Prod. applied to words and expressions. Phryn.
Farm. 549 (127). Pseudo-Dion. 816 B. 327. Sext. 641, 13.
dvcKâvras, adv. vnthout being revealed. Prod. dviXXiirijs, is, (eXXeiVo)) unfailing, unceasing.
Parmen. 589 (193). Philon n, 254, 48. Plut. II, 495 C. Clem.
dvcKêvKTos, ov, (eKtpcvyo)) not to be avoided. A. I, 196 C.
Diod. 20, 54. Cornut. 40. Plut. U, 166 E. dveXXmas, adv. unfailingly, unceasingly, per-
di/eKôiTijTos, ov, (iK(j)oiTda>) not going out: in- petually. Philon I, 343, 8. Clementin. 3,
separable, indivisible. Method. 356 B Toj' 35, ^pieiv. Apollon. D. Synt. 212, 19. Sext.
avvBpovov avToii Koi dveK(jiolTr]Tov vlov. Prod. 382, 30.

Parmen. 634 (43) ' AveK(j)oiTriTa to. bevrcpa dveXmaria, as, r), {dviXmaros') despair. Theod.
tSiv nparrav ia-ri. Pseudo-ZJjon. 640 D. Her. 1317 A. Basil. I,-481 C. Pallad. 1122
Alex. Mon. 4088 A, Tpias. B. Clim. 976 B. Ant. Mon. 1461 B.
dveKôiTTjTtas, adv. inseparably, indivisibly. dveXTTurros, ov, unexpected. Classical. Dion.
Pseudo-Dion. 649 B. 912 D. Nicet. Byz. H. Ill, 1927, 14 'E/c TOV dveXma-Tov. Poll. 6,
785 B. 193 'E| dirpoa-doKrjTov koj. (c|) dveXma-rov, ex

dveKCJiopos, ov, (iitfêpa) not divulged. Poll. 5, insperato ; in both passages. 2. Desperate —
147. Iambi. V. P. 448. person. Sept. Esai. 18, 2. Apophth. 148 C.
impenetrable inacces-
dveK(j>pd(rTais (aveK^paaros), unutterably. Athan. dvep-ffaros, ov, {ifiâivai) ;
I, 201 B. ffeZas. 1257'C. sible. Babr. 45, 11. Dion. H. I, 10, 1.

dveK(j>a)vrjTos, ov, (jK(â>veai) not pronounced, si- Plut. I, 402 D. II, 300 D. F, yvvatîv.
lent. Tkeodos. 976, 27, applied to the I in dvefiTj, Tjs, f), (avep,os)
windle, a kind of reel.
such datives as fiovoTji, x^P^h Xdycat. —
2, Apophth. 261 B.
Unutterable, not to be pronounced. Eus. TV, dwfiifo), 'i(Tai, (avefios) L. ventHo, to blow upon.
driven with the wind. Joann.
1025 C (nirr). Basil. TV, 149 A, ovofia toO Jacob. 1, 6,
Beov, Mosch. 3044 A 'AveiilôvTos tov ttXoIov, going
QvcXaios, ov, without olives or oU. Classical. before the wind, making headway.
21
avefiioi 162 dveâyopevroi
avefiios, oVf = dvefualos; PhUon I, 96, 12. AntyU. apud Orib. H, 309, 13, Clem. A. I,
Orig. U, 809 B.
Did. A. 956 B. 1177 D, irpos TO ^TTOK.
aveitobp6fu>s, ov, (Spaixciv) swift as the wind. Orib. n, 309, 13. Chrys. X, 46 C. Sophrns.
Lucian. II, 80, an imaginary race of beings. 3489 B, peremptory.
aveiio/mxia, as, fj, (jiaxofuu) battle of the winds. dvev86Tas, adv. without yielding. Basil. I, 488
Lyd. 58, 19. B. C, fx""'
*avfiJ,os, ov, 6, wind. Kar aveiiov, in the direc- dvivboxos, ov, (iv&exopxu) incapable of receiving,
tion of the wind ; to the windward, or to the Orig. IV, 89 C, 6eias tro^las.
leeward. Aristot. H. A. 5, 5, 13. Plut. II, dveveyicriov =: following. Plotin. II, 802, 9.
972 A. 979 C Kara avefiov (cat povv vrixe(rdai,, 1212, 7 as V. 1.
with the wind. Geopon. 2, 26. 5, 31, 1. 12, dveveKTeov ^= del dvaxj)epeiv. Orig. I, 381 B.
2, 2. — For the names of the winds, see Plotin. H, 802, 9 as v. 1. 1212, 7.
Agathem. 293 seq. 370. dvevepyriaia, as, rj, (dvevepyifros) inefficacy.

*aveiMovpi,ov, ov, to, (&vefws, ovpos) sail of a Sext. 577, 14. Pseudo-X»iore. 512 A. 536 A.
windmill. Heron 230. dvevepyriTos, ov, (eVepyeai) L. inefficox, ineffica-
dvefioipdopia, as, fj, (av€p.6cl>dopos) damage done cious. Diosc. Delet. p. 2, poison. Hermes
by the wind. Sept. Deut. 28, 22. Par. 2, 6, Tr.Poem. 14, 8. Sext. 8, 1. 180, 11. Hierocl.
28. Hagg. 2, 17. Greg. Naz. I, 940 C. Carm. Aur. 132, 4, evxil.
dvepA(^6opos, ov, (ai/e/ioff, (pdeipco) blasted or in- dvevBova-iaxTTos, ov, (ivBovaidâ) not ardent.
jured by Gen. 41, 6. 23 seq.
the wind. Sept. Plut. n, 751 B. 1102 B.
Prov. 10, 5. Hos. 8, 7. Philon 11, 431, 42. dvevBoviTWKTTas, adv. not ardently. Plut. II,
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 56 E, x'^'-po'ô^'^''^ meta- 346 B.

phorically. dvevBpoviaxjTos, ov, (evBpovidây) not dedicated,
dvepo(j>6priTOs, ov, (ij>opia>) carried by the wind. as a church. Stud. 1665 B. Epiph. Mon.
Cic. Att. 13, 37. Lucian. II, 332. 261 B.
dvifiiraucTos, ov, (ijmaiâ) not mocked. Ephr. dvevdvpiyros, ov, {iv6vpeopAii) that cannot be con-
Ill, 212 E. ceived. Eus. TV, 353 B.
dv€p.(âvTos, ov, ^ dvepâros. Prod. Parmen. dvcvvorjTos, ov, (ewoeco) inconceivable. Iren. 1,
639 (52), TrXfidovs. 11, 5. 1, 14, 1. Hippol. Haer. 142, IG.
dv€pxl>aTos, ov, (Jp(\>alva>) not expressing or de- Method. 168 D. — 2. Actively, unacquainted
noting. Plut. II, 45 C. Aristid. Q. 31. with, ignorant of, not understanding. Polyb.
Prod Parmen. 639 (52) as v. 1. 2, 35, 6. 11, 8, 3, Tivos. Diod. 1, 8, Tpo<j)ris.
dv£p.(f>dTa>s, adv. not indicating, etc. Hermog. Jos. Ant. 15, 5, 3. Plut. De Anim. 733 B.
Rhet. 369, 24. Sext. 120, 14. 131, 18. Plotin. II, 1318, 5.
dv€vh€r)s, is, (fVSem) not needing, not being in — 3. Substantively, 6 ' AvevvoriTos, Anennoe-
want of. Philon II, 377, 6 as v. 1. Max. tus, the Inconceivable One, Inconceivableness
Tyr. 139, 47. Just. Apol. 1, 13, aiptaTav. hypostatized. Epiphanes apud Iren. 568 B
Athenag. Legat. 13. Artem. 221. et Hippol. Haer. 294, 9.
dv€vSeUwp,i = dvadeiKwpii. Orig. IV, 413 C. dvcvvoios, ov, (ewoui) unmeaning, senseless.
dvivhuKTOs, ov, (ivheiKwp,i) z=. dvanoSeiicTos. Clim. 805 A.
Dion. Alex. 1260 A. dvev6)^riTos, ov, (eVop^Xc'tu) untroubled, undis~
dvevdeKTos, ov, (Jvêxopû) inadmissible ; impos- turbed. Herodn. 5, 7, 3.
Cass. 149, 15.
sible. Artem. 257. — Impersonally, dvevdeKTov PhUeas 1564 C. Petr. Alex. 500 B. Alciphr.
ia-nv, it is impossible. Luc. 17, 1 'AvevScKTov 2, 2.
^
^
iiTTi Tov pi) iKdeXv to a-KavSaXa. Diog. 7, dvevox^fjTas, adv. undisturbedly. Nicet. Paphl.
50, yiyveadai. Orig. IE, 1156 B. 525 A.
dvivderos, ov, {ivSiai) not
71, 1, crapaTt.
bound to. Philon I, dvEvrepiâ, lira, (dvd, evrepov) = dveyKarea), to
rip open the bowels of one. Mai. 115, 16,
dvevBeas (dvevSffis), adv. not needing. Dion. Tivd.
H. V, 229, 16. Muson. 166. Artem. 397. dvevrevKTos, ov, (Jvrvyxdva) inaccessible, repul-
dvevhoMO-ipos, ov, ^= dvevhoiafrros. Scyl. 645. sive. Plut. n, 355 A. 493 B, in a good
dvfvhoiaaros, ov, (ivSoidâi) undoubted, indubi- sense. 526 E, irpdaamov.
table, indisputable. Philon I, 273, 23. 302, dvevrpexfis, es, :=: pfj or ovk eVpexî. Orig.
39, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 17, 9, 6. Apollon. D. IV, 49 A.
Synt. 208, 27. Lucian. I, 809. dve^dyyeKTos, ov, (JâyyeWai) not confessed, as
dvevSoidarms, adv. undoubtingly, unhesitatingly. a Stud. 1736 C.
sin.
Philon II, 94, 22. Diosc. lobol. 19, p. 75. aveâyopevTos, ov, (câyopeva) unconfessed,
Apollon. D. Synt. 218, 18.
avevSoros, ov,
Clim. 684 D. 705 C. Anast. Sin. 372 C—
(ivSiSapi) unyielding, constant. 2. Not to be divulged, secret. Hippoh Haer.
Philon II, 25, 34. Martyr. Poth. 1424 C. 142, 8.
aveâXKaKTOi 163 aveTTtyvaxTrco';
aveâKKaxTos, ov, (e'ôXXdo-cro)) unchangeable, aveôurros, ov, ((K(j)fpa>) not to he brought out,
immutable. Prod. Parmen. 599 (209). Plut. II, 728 E, TTpos iripovs. Sext. 207, 9,
Pseudo-Dion. 372 B. irepa, cannot be communicated.
ivfâvrXip-os, ov, {iâvrKiat) inexhaustible. aveoprdêTai =; oix ioprdCerai ? Dion C.
Ephr. m, 528 E, 551 D. Porph. Cer. 177, Frag. 51.
13. dvcopTos, ov, without festival. Fseiido-Chrys.
ai»f|d«;oTor, ov, (iâviat) not to be accomplished. IV, 764 A 'Ev ioprals dveoproi.
Theophyl. B. IV, 225 A.
being
avenayyeKros, ov, (eVayycXXm) aKrjpvKTOs, not =
avc^mraniiTla, as, i), the dveâTrarrjTos. announced, begun ivithout formal declaration.
Epict. 3, 2, 2. Polyb. 4, 16, 4, TrdXffioy.
avfôTrarriTais (aveâiraTrjTos), adv. unerringly, dvenaipa) (Jnaipa), to elate. Clim. 941 C, nphs
infallibly. Philon I, 483, 23. Poll. 8, 11. iiTepri<j)aviav.
aveâpiBfiriTos, ov, (JâpiBjifia) countless. Poll. dvenaliTdriTos, ov, insensible of. Longin. 4, 1,
3, 88. 4, 162. Hippol. Haer. 358, 4. 414, TiVOS.
39. dve7rai.a-6rjTa>s, adv. imperceptibly. Chrys. VII,
aveâpvryroi, ov, (eâpvfofiai) not denying. Just. 244 E.
Tryph. 30, tov ovoimtos. Talian. 42, ttoXi- dveirala-)(vvTos, ov, {iirauTxivop.ai) that need not
Tfia, be ashamed. Paul. Tim. 2, 2, 15. Jos. Ant.
avf^fiKovioTos, ov, (eêiKoviâ) L. ineffigiatus, _
18, 7, 1.
unfdshioned, unformed. Hippol. Haer, 142, dverraia-xvvTas, adv. without cause of shame.
16. Basil. IV, 672 A. Hippol. Haer. 6, 64. Basil. Ill, 613 A.
aveireîXevoTos, ov, (iTTeîpôpiai) not visited Pallad. Laus. 1188 A.
with punishment. Cerul. lib B. dveiraiTtaTos, ov, (Jnai/riaofuu) unimpeached.
avfêpaim)Tos, ov, (eêpavvda)) zzz ave^cpcivrjTOS. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 38.
Paul. Horn. 11, 33. dvenoKTos, ov, (Jirdyat) never to return. Philon
aveêpyaa-ros, ov, (J^cpyaôjuu) unwrought. 1, 139, 18.
Lucian. Ill, 376. dveiraKTos, ov, (iTroKTrj) having no epacts, as a
amêrdaTios (dveêraa-Tos), without examination. year. Max. Conf. Comput. 1244 B.
Philon I, 550, 50. Iren. 1204 A. Orig. I, dvejravopdwTos, ov, (iTravopBoai) incorrigible.
948 A. Philon H, 500, 14. 556, 20. Jos. Ant. 16,
ave^rjyrjTos, ov, (e^yeo/wu) L. inenarrabilis, in- 11, 3. Epict. 3, 1, 11. Plut. H, 49 B.
expressible. Aristeas 10. 12. Iren.'A, 20, 5. dv€7rav^t]Tos, ov, (eVau^di'Q)) that receives no aug-
dve^ta, as, r], ^dveôfxat) forbearance. Cic. Att. ment, as a verbal form. Cramer. Oxon. IV,
0, 11. 180, 7.
anîKUKfa, rjira, = dveîKaKos el/u. Eus. II, dvemnraTos, ov, (fVcKTfi'i'to) not protracted, ex-
989 C. Macar. 233 D. tended, or increased, as a noun of the first
dveîKaxia, as, ^, {dveîKaKos) forbearance. Sept. two declensions. Dion. Thr. 632, 10, Svopa.
Sap. 2, 19. Epict. Ench. 10. Plut. U, 90 Apollon. D. Conj. 511, 24. Adv. 613, 23.
E, et alibi. Lucian. 11, 877.— 3. Forbear- dveiripua-Tos, ov, (fTrepeiSm) unsupported. Iambi.
ance, as a title. Basil. IV, 460 B Eis tijv Matbem. 198.
irapaKhjuiv (rov r^r dveîKUKias. — 3- A syno- dvcTrepoiTrjTos, ov, (eVfpwrdo)) not Stipulated.
nyme of dKOKia, a small purple bag, etc. Psell. Synops. 382, tokos.
Porph. Cer. 62, 16. 574, 7. dvenriKoos, ov, zzzz ovk or fiij €,7rr}Koos. Eus. Ill,
avfîKaKos, ov, (dvE;;(0|uat, KaKos) enduring evil : 516 D.

forbearing. Paul. Tim. 2, 2, 24. Just. Apol. dveTnjpeajTTOS, ov, {iirripedîo') not abused or in-
1, 16. Lucian. I, 94. Poll. 5, 138. sulted. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 6. Archigen. apud
caieîKajuos, adv. forbearingly. Lucian. II, 570. Orib. n, 148, 10.
Clementin. 448 A. Diojr. 2, 21. dveTrr/pcdaras, adv. tmthout being abused or in-
dcefiXaiTTOs, ov, (i^CKdxrKoixai) not to be propiti- sulted. Jos. Ant. 16, 2, 5, p. 790.
ated, implacable. Ptol. Tetrab. 162. dvemâros, ov, (imâlvai) not to be taken by as-
ave^lrqTos, ov, (eêi,p,i) without outlet. Eus. VI, sault. Diod. 17, 55, Tols sroXe/iiois. Strab.
981 A. 12, 3, 11, p. 525, 2. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 7. B. J.
ttveî)(yiaa-Tos, ov, (iîxvidâ) unsearchable, in- 3, 7, 9, Plut. n, 21 6 A.
scrutable. Sept. Job 5, 9. 9, Paul.
10. dvewiyvaoTos, ov, (imy ivaxTKo) not easily known
Rom. 11, 33. Eph. 3, 8. Diognet. 1181 A. or distinguished, imperceptible. Jos. Ant. 12,
Iren. 453 B. 2, 10 T^r avp.fio\TJs to dveiriyvaarov, the glu-
aveô&ixuTTos, ov, (iôBiaâ) not to be sold. ino- together of the parchments on which the
Inscr. 2050. Law was written.
dveôdos, ov, without the means of subsistence, dvemyvaoTcos, adv. imperceptibly. Polyb. 18,
poor. Athan. I, 708 C. 765 B. C. 1, 16.
-iiypaô^ 164 aveTTiaKeTTTOi;
having no inscrip-
ave7riypa(jios, ov, (imypa(j)ri) avfTTiKrifiirros, ov, = ai/eTriXjjTTTOS. Paul. Tim.
Polyb. Diod. 1, 64. 1, 3, 2. 1, 5, 7. 1, 6, 14.

tion on it. 8, 33, 6.
Strab. 2, 1, 23, unauthentic. Zucian. I, 477, av€TriKt]a-Tos, ov, (ernXoi/^di/ffl) no« fo be forgotten.
without the author's name. Hippol. 712 D, Arlxteas 7. ifarc. Erem. 1041 C.
avfrnXijormy, adv. without being forgotten. Marc.

of the psalms whose authors are not known.
Basil. IV, 321 B seq. Erem. 1029 C.
*dvemypotpos, ov, Doric, = a.ve7riypa(j>os. Inscr. aKemXdytoToy, ov, (iTuXoyiôpm) beyond calcu-
Diogenian. apud Eus. HI, 453 A.
5774. 5775, I, 84. lation.
aveniheiKTos, ov, (cVtSeiKKu/iO not proved. Sext. Eus. n, 1541 B. VI, 849 A. Gelas. 1292
556, 18. A.
aveniSeKTos, ov, {imbexofUiC) unsusceptible. dcfirt/xeXijTos, ov, (JmfieXcofiai) uncared for, not
Nicrnn. no. Philon J, 17, 11, Kaxov. Sext. taken care of. Geopon. 12, 29, 1. Steph.
398, 12. Diog. 7, 147. Diac. 1132 C.

avemScKTas, adv. unsusceptible .
Athan. 11, avemp-iKTos, ov, unmixed with. Classical. Diosc.
1136 C, '4)êiv Koivavrjtrai. 5, 143 (144), with the genitive. 2. Hav- —

avfiriSriKTos, ov, (JmSaKvio) not to be bitten or ing no intercourse unth others. Dion. H. VI,
affected. Clim. 992 B, lov. 1068, 9. Strab. 8, 1, 2. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 7,
aveniSvTos, ov, (emSiia) that never sets, as the oKkrjkois. Apion. 1, 12, p. 444 to dveirifuicrov
sun. Damasc. Ill, 696 D. :=: dventfit^La.

aveiTidewpqTos, ov, (jTnBeapia) not watched or dveTTiiuîa, as, r), (^dvemfUKTos^ want of inter-
ruled over, in astrology. Hermes Tr. latrom. course. _ Polyb. 16, 29, 12, tSv iBvav, the
394, 5 'Eav rj a-ckrjvr] avein6ii>pr)Tos jj two jrac- want of intercourse with the nations. App. I,
TOJi' (t&v aiTTipa>v). 781, 67.

avemBoXaros, ov, (emSoKoia) not turbid, pure, dveTrifiovos, ov, (iinfievo}) not permanent. Phut.
clear. Sext. 670, 14. Greg. Nyss. HI, 580 1, 7B.
B. Cyrill. A. n, 816 C. Pseudo-Kion. 645 A. dveTTiiicofios, ov, {imjiafuos) faultless writing.
avemdvp.t]Tos, ov, (im6viie(o) free from desires. Phot, m, 372 A.
Clem. A. n, 500 B. dvemvorjiria, as, i), (avemvoriros) inconceivable-
averrLSvfirjTas, adv. without desires. Hippol. ness. Sext. 708, 7.
Haer. 358, 96. dvcmvorjTos, ov, (ejnvoca) inconceivable, un-

avemKa\vTrT<os (imicaKv7rT(o), adv. openly, dis- known. Diod. 19, 94, tois oXXoti. Sext. 80,
tinctly. Eus. Ill, 188 A. 17. —
2. Not acquainted with, ignorant of.
aveniKafmros, ov, (jTriKafiirra) inflexible. Martyr. Diod. 2, 59, twos.

Path. 1424 C. dvenivorjTas, adv. inconceivably. Phot. HI, 1177
AvemKaviTTOS, ov, (imKala>) not burnt. Diosc. 2, D.
55. dveTriirKaoTos, ov, (eTrtirXdira'ta) simple, artless,
ai/fTTiKeXeuoTos, ov, (fVi/ceXevo)) not urged or ex- unaffected. Diog. 2, 117. Simoc. 180, 9.
horted. Philon II, 207, 7. dvoriTrXfKros, ov, (JmiikiKoiiai) not associating

avfTToceXfucTTiBs, adv. toithout being urged or ex- or having intercourse with others. Strab. 2,
horted. Philon 1, 115, 39. 5. 8, 26, p. 192, 15, aXXijXois. 3, 1, 2 To a/«-

avewiiajpvKtvTOS, ov, (imKrjpvKevopxLi) ^= aKTjpv- KTOV Kol dvfTTlnXeKTov Tois SKKois.
KTOs. Proc. Ill, 265, 8. Hes. '
&ja]pvK.Tos, dvewinXrjKTOs, ov, not rebuking. Anton. 1, 10
avsTTiKTjpvKevTos. TO dvenlirXriKTOv ^= to fiij im7r\ri<r(reiv.
.dveiriKKva'Tos, ov, (eTrt/cXi/ô)) not liable to be in- dvfmnXriKTas, adv. without rebuke. Philon II,
undated. Jos. Ant. 2, 10, 2, p. 103. 454, 26.

aveiriKpicria, as, f], the being averrUpcTos. Sext. dveiriirXoKos, ov, (nrtTrXeKco) not combined.
580, 31. Apollon. D. Synt. 204, 3, tj evieruai, not com-
av^TTiKpiTos, ov, {imKplva)) without judgment : bined in the same sentence.
that cannot be judged or. decided. Just. dvein(Tr]p.avTos, ov, (ârurripuivio) not marked, not
Orat. 1. Galen. 11, 290 F. Sext. 23, 24. noticeable, unnoticed. Polyb. 5, 81, 3. 11,
26, 21, et alibi. 2, 1. 5, 81, 3. Diod. 19, 98. Sext. 656,

ca/eKLKpkas, adv. without being judged, etc. 11.
Sext. 21, 21. 38, 2. Ong. VII, 216 D, in- dvcTnoTffidvTuis, adv. without notice. Apsin. 501,
considerately. 12.
dveirUpviTTOs,
Anton.
ov, (iinKpvTrrai) unconcealed. avf'Kun)p,fia>Tos, ov, ieirunififi,6a>) = dveiriarjfuai-
1, 14. Tos. Clem. A. I, 1176 B. II, 517 A.
ayeTTKwkvTos, ov, (eVt/cfuXuoj) unhindered, Onos. dvenicrKeirTos, ov, (eVwrKeTTTo/iat) not visited, for
31, 1. Jos. Ant. 1, 18, 2. comfort. Martyr. Poth. 1453 A, p^dpiTos
avemKoKvrais, adv. without hinderance. Diod. eôi. Greg. Naz. HI, 257 B. Nicet. Paphl.
2, 21. n, 84. Jos. Ant. 16, 6, 5. 20 A.
;i
aveTTlaKtaaTO^ 165 aveTri<f)6o<yy(o^
avem<rKiaaTos, rj, 6v, (eVtcTKiafo)) not obscure, apparently an astrological term. Orin. II,
dear. Eus. II, 1440 B, (jimvaL Pallad. Vit. 85 B.
Chrys. 70 F. dvema-cfxA^S, is, (cVto-âX^s) =: do-âXijt.
avert uTKOirqTos, ov, (iiruriamiai) ^= dve7ri(TKonos. Themist. 233, 31 (190 A).
Olymp. A. 357 C.
avfTrldKimos,
Theogn. Mon. 856 D.
ov, not supervised;
(eirKncoTreo))
dvemtrîAas, adv. = dacpaKSis. Leo Diac.
80, 9.
without divine providence. Eus. 11, 741 B. dvema-x^Tos, ov, (Jirexa) unrestrainable. Philon
avemtrKcmos, ov, (iTr'urKOTros) without a bishop. I, 187, 15. 305, 48. Plut. I, 782 D.
Greg. Naz. 11, 460 A. dv€mtr)(iT<os, adv. without check. Philon I, 296,
mieiTuriioTT]Tos, (JmaKOTici) not darkened.
ov, 4. Plut. I, 611 A. Clementin. 4, 22, dva-xe-
Ptol. Tetrab. 100. Galen. IV, 547 C. Basil. paiv€iv.
I, 4 A, aKoi). avemraKTas (aveiriTaKTos), adv. without being
iveiTUTKOTUTTos, OV, (eTTtcTKOTifo)) = preceding. commanded, etc. Diog. 5, 20.
Syncell. 3, 20. ai/fTTiVaTos, ov, (imTfivco) not extended. Sext.
ivenun-aSfuvTos, ov, (imaradneva)) exempt from 531, 1. Schol. Arist. Plut. 83, not admitting
billeting, in which soldiers cannot be billeted. of intensity.
Polyb. 15, 24, 2. dvemrevKTos, ov, (Jmruyxdva) not hitting the
ovfTriaraBiios, ov, (imaraSiios) = preceding. mark: unsuccessful. Ptol. Tetrab. 157.
Inscr. 4474, 37. Simoc. 127, 17.
avewurrarriTos, ov, {iirurraTea) without super- dvewiTevKTas, adv. unsuccessfully. Simoc, 116,
intendent. Max. Tyr. 55, 50. Eus. IV, 268 20.
A. Cyrill. A. I, 452 D. Suid. 'Aj/emaTaTrj- avf7nTexyh''''i>s (imTexvaojiai), adv. inartificially.
TOI', d(f)v\aKTOv. Plut. II, 900 B.
avemtrraTos, ov, (J<l)i<TTqjii) neglectful, careless. di/ETrjTTjSetor, ov, unfit, etc. Classical. Diod.
Polyb. 5, 34, 4, rols irepi Trjv aiXfiv. Sext. 13, 111, TtepX tS>v oKaiv Kpivetrdai, for a deci-
112, 18. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 9, p. 14. sive batile. — 2. Not respectable. Achmet.
avema-TOTas, adv. neglectfully, carelessly. Polyb. 247.
1, 4, 4, et alibi. Dion. H. V, 11, 3. Herod. dvemTTiStioTTis, r/ros, ij, unfitness,want of adapta-
apud Orib. II, 389, 12. Longin. 33, 4. 5to<Z. tion. Philon I, 191, 17. Anton. 5, 5.
'AKeTTJordrar, axEu im(rra(Tias. dvemTrjSevTos, ov, (fVtnjSEuiB) not elaborated, in-
aj/emartiTos, ov, = fiti imirrajievos, ignorant. artificial, off-hand. Dion. H. V, 20, 2. 204,
TsenA-Ignat. 896 A, tov vov. 5. VI, 865, Xt|w. Synes. 1168 B, Evô-
1,
avemaTpewrei, see dvemcrTpcTrri. riJy (referring to Horn. II. 2, 542 SttiBcv Kofio-
avarurrpewrea, ^(rco, = dvewiarpfirros elfu. avTcs^.
Epict. 2, 5, 9. Diog. 6, 91. 8, 1 7. dvcmTqbeiras, adv. inartificially. Dion. H. V,
ivemoTpeirri and dveiruTTpeTrrei, adv. ^= dvewi- 468, 10. Onos. 10. 1, 3. Lucian. I, 580.
m-piwras. Philon I, 90, 11. Plut. U, 46 E. Philostr. 307, e^"" yô>mis, to be deficient
418 B. in the power of expression. Z)iora. Alex.
dvemarpeTTTos, ov, (Jmirrpiâ) heedless; neglect- 1252 C.

ful. Artem. 216. Synes. 1301 B, tov foiou. dvfmTpc7rT<os (inirpcTTd)), adv. without permis-
dvenurrpeiTTas, adv. heedlessly, thoughtlessly sion. Sept. Mace. 3, 1, 20.
Sept. Mace. 3, 1, 20 as v. 1. Epict. 2, 9, 4. dveiriTpoTrevTos, ov, without guar-
(eVirpon-euco)
dvemaTpe<l)ea, ^<7<o, (dvTri(TTpe(prjs) to be reckless. dian or superintendent. Philon I, 170, 21.
Artem. 286. 308, 4, et alibi. Athenag. 1009 B.— 2. TTiiA-
avemtTTpe(j)ris, 4s, {ima-Tpi(jiio) inexorable. Cornut. out a procurator. Eus. II, 196 C.
121 To dveiriarp€<l)£S ttjs SUris. — 2. Neglect- dvemrvx^s, is, (imruyxdva) unsuccessful. Du-
ful. Plut. U, 881 B, nvos. Just. Cohort. bious. Artem. 337.
25. dv€wicl)avris, is, := ovk iwujiavrjs. Jos. Ant. 17,
avemarpcyjria, as, ^, (dveiria-TpewTos) disregard, 10, 7. PtoZ. Tetrab. 168.
heedlessness, indifference, negligence. Epict. dv€mcl)avTos, ov, (imfjjaiva)) not conspicuous or
2, 1, 14. Clem. A. H, 425 C. ostentatious. Philon II, 76, 15. Ptol. Tetrab.
avtmaTpo<f)os, ov, (em(rTpe<f>a>) not turning back, 161.
steady, constant. Caesarius 1188. Pseudo- dvcTTUpavras, adv. unostentatiously. Anton.
Dion. 144 A. Phot. IV, 349 D To djurafii- 1, 9.
\rjTov Koi dveiriiTTpoôv Tfjs airrov po\6ripias. dvcm(j>aTos, ov, (iinâlva) secret, unexpected.
Psell. 1133 A. Philon II, 533, 18.
ayortOTpo'^ws, adv. steadily, constantly. Herodn. dvewKpaTas, adv. secretly, unexpectedly. Phi-
7, 10, 7. Clim. 1001 D. — 2. Inflexibly, lon n, 57, 43. 521, 15.
hid. 192 A, exîv 7rp6s n. dvem<l)66yy<os {iirupdiyyo/iai), adv. without sound.
avem(Tvva<j)os, ov, (iirurvvaiTTa) not conjoined Dubious. Anast. Sin. 257 D.
aveTn<û)vr)TO<; 166 avev<fyr)/j,o<!
Phoc.
avemcpaivrjTos, ov, (im(â>vea>) not claime/l. dverams, ems, ^, (averafo)) = e'^cracrts. Eus.
Novell. 298. Synops. 757, xpovot, dur-
Psell. IV, 825 C.
. ing which no claims were advanced. dvenKds, rj, ov, (dvcT6s, dvirj/ii) aneticus. Jit
dvemxeipriTOS: ov, {emêipeio) not attempted, or for relaxing, abating. Diosc. 1, 67. Antyll.
not to be attempted. Pint. I, 720 B. 11, 532 apud Onh. I, 509, 11.
C. 1075 D. dviroifios, ov, (eToip.os) not ready, unprepared.
dveirovetSia-Tos, ov, = firj or ovK eirovetdiaros. Polyb. 12, 20, 6. Diod. 12, 41. Muson. 197.
App.
Simoc. 170, 7. Plut. n, 505 D. I, 326, 80.
av€Trovka>TOi, ov, (enovXoiros) not healed over, as dvfToipics, adv. unpreparedly. Jos. Vit. 22.
an ulcer. Tkeoph. Nonn. 11, 328. App.' I, 656, 43.
av€pao-TLa, as, rj, (avepaa-Tos) unloveliness. dvervfioXoyrjTos, ov, (e'Tu/xoXoye<o) underived word.
Themist. 201, 6 (163 D). Sext. 654, 1 7.
avepyarostov, {ipyaôpai) impracticable. AcJimet. dvervfws, ov, (eVuôs) ^= preceding. Sext. 654,
235. 18.
avepyia, as, f), (avepyos) inactivity, suspension dveTvp,a>s, adv. without etymology. Sext. 654, 5.
of work. Artem. 191. 12.
avepyos, ov, ^= dvepyaaros. Dioclet. G. 8, 21, avev, adv. L. sine, vnthout. Philon II, 185, 11
23. Ta S)v oiiK aVeu.Lucian. Ill, 20 ''Qj/ ouk av
dvepeia-Tos, ov, (epeiSw) unsupported. Caesa- Ti rtVeu yevocTO. Clem. A. II, 596 B To oS firj
rius 992. Epiph. II, 45 A. avev. Iambi. Myst. 209, 8 Tof Sn/ oi/c avev
Sn/epeivrjo'ts, ems, rj, ^^ t6 avepevvav. Vit. Nil. \6yov. —
2. Besides. Plut.U, 791 C. 1053
.Jun. 48 C. C "Aveu 6e tovtcdv, besides these. Galen. VI,
dvepidevTos, ov, {ipidcvojiaC) without controversy. 418 A. Proc. II, 282, 12. 3. Except. —
Inscr. 2671, 46. Philon U, 555, 40. App. II, 816, 46, Tov TrpoairTTOv /lovov. Phoc.
dveppr]veuTos, ov, (ipp,riveia>) inexplicable. Sext. 230, (pvXaK^s.
204, 3, T(3 TTcXar. Aristaen. 2, 5. Theod. dvevevdoTos, ov, not evevboros. Philon H. 269, 3.
Anc. 1393' C, Xoxeia. dvcvBeros, ov, (ei'êTOs) not well situated, in-
dv€pp.rivevTms, adv. inexplicably. Petr. Sic. 1332 convenient. Luc. Act. 27, 12. Moschn.
A. 53.
dvepprfveva z= eppTjveva. Caesarius 968. dvfvXdêia, as, rj, (dveuXa/Sijs) irreverence.
dv€pv6pi,aK.6Ta>s [epvQpiaa), adv. unblushingly. Cyril!. 4. X, 1025 A. Vit. Ml. Jun. 144 B.
Nicet. Paphl. 528 A. B. C.
avfpv6piacri,s, €a>s, fj, (ipvOplams) shamelessness. dvfvXaPrjs, e's, (euXaj3^s) fearless. Aquil. Esai.
Cedr. n, 177, 14. 57, 11. — 2. Irreverent. Orig. Ill, 1448 B.
dvepvdpiaaros, ov, (epvdpida>) unblushing. Phi- iûs. VI, 713 A. 'Chrys. VH, 317 B.
lon II, 664, 6. dveuXa/SSs, adv. irreverently. Eus. II, 345 B.
dvepvSpidcrTais, adv. unblushingly, shamelessly. ^«7ian. n, 732 C.
Cyrill. A. X, 1084 B. dveukoyriTos, ov, (evXoycco)^ unblessed. Pseudo-
avspoynjo'ts, cats, rj, (dvepoiTdoj) repeated inquiry. Chrys. IX, 764 A. Anast. Sin. 1073 B.
Eus. II, 100 B. avevXoyos, ov, ^ ovk eilXoyos. Germ. 165 B.
&vea-is, ems, 17, license.
avf(nv ouSei/i ApâpTaviiv.
Sept. Sir. 15, 20
— 2. Ebb;
Ovk avevnapdSeKTos, ov, = oiiK evTrapdSeKTos. Cyrill.
e'b(OKev A. Ill, 1281 C.
opposed to emrao-is. Strab. 7, 2, 1, p. 9, 15. dvevprjiMi, aros, to, discovery, the thing dis-
— S. In grammar, depression, with reference covered. Pans. 5, 9, 2.
to the grave accent. Porphyr. Prosod. 109. dvevpia-Kio, to find out. \_Plut. I, 25 D dvevpijKOt
dvia-Trepos, ov, (eiTTrepa) without evening, evening- = dKeupijKOJS ei?;.]
less, endless. Method. 209 A, <|)Ss. Basil. aveupdm, dxro), (nvfvpos) to enervate. Sophrns.
I, 52 A. Caesarius 1001. Did. A. 808 A. 323 7 C.
917 D, fjp,epa, the day of judgment, the last avevpvvais, ems, 77, (dvevpwm) dilatation. Galen.
day. II, 228 E.
dvc(rTpap.p,fva>s
adv. conversely.
(dv€a-Tpap,fx4vos,
Athenag. Resur.
dvaa~rpc(j)a>),
976
avfvpva-is, ems, ^, = preceding. Paul. Aeg.
1, p. 226. 332.
C. avevpv!Tp,a, aros, to, dvevpv(Tfi4s. Diosc. 4,
dverafo) (eVdfo)), to investigate, or examine thor- 42. (>'aZe»i. II, 272 B.
oughly.
Act. 22, 24. 29.
Sept. Judic. 6, 29 as v.
Just. Apol. 11.
1.
Theodtn.
Luc. avcvpv<Tp.6s, ov, 6, = dvevpvv(rK. Diosc. 1, 12,
1, jir)Tpas. Galen. II, 272 B.
Dan. init. 14. Apocr. Anaphor. Pilat. A, 6, avfv<j)T]p,ryros, ov, (di'eu<î7/u,em) praised. GVejr.
nvd. Th. 1061 A.
dveraipos, ov, (eVaipos)
friends. Plut. 11, 807 A.
without companions or dvci(j)rip.09, ov, = oinc eCîj/ios. Method. 369
A.
—
dvev(f)pai,i/Q3 167 avOaipeait;
avev(f)patva = ei(^paii/<<> strengfliened by avd. 2. Wliose character is not delineated. Dion.

Philon I, 628, 20. H. V, 467, 6.-3. That does not describe
av€v(f>pavTog, ov, {ei^paiva) joyless. Ptol. character. Longin. 34, 3.
Tetrab. 158.
avfrj>6os, ov, (icjidos') unboUed. Galen. VI, 153
dvfjdovfL, the Latin
Diosc.
anethum avqBov. =
3, 60 (67).
F. Aniyll. apud Orib. II, 338, 6. Pallad. avtjKOLa, as, rj, (dvrjKoos) the not hearing or listen-
Laus. 1132 C. ing. Plut. n, 502 C. — Disobedience. Can.
dve(j)iKTos, ov, (((fnievfOfMi.) out of reach, unattain- Apost. 85. Isid. 353 A.
able. Sept. Mace. 3, 2, 15, nvL Aristeas dvTjKoos, ov, disobedient ; opposed to imrjKoos.
25. Philon I, 59, 1. 11, 2l'8, 30. Plut. II, Sept. Num. Prov. 13, 1. Jer. 5, 23.
17, 10.
780 F. Apollon. D. Synt. 43, 15, ds apdpov Dion. H. n, 1121. 17 ro dvrjKoov, disobedi-
irapddeinv, the word aWriKav cannot take the ence.
article. Lucian. I, 808. Sext. 572, 3. avr/Koais, adv. by not hearing, etc. Plut. II,
avfxoimi (dv/jfo)), to endure, etc. Classical. 145 G, exîv TWOS, to be ignorant Pnus.
of.
Jos. Ant. 17, 9, 2 OiSevos r)Vil)(ovTO ehrclv. 10, 17, 13, eêjv 'ds n, to have never heard
Joann. Mosch. 2860 B Mij dvexo/ievoj iW la- of anything.
Tpbs 'ISrj avTov. 3036 B Ovk ifviaxerd ttots *dvrjkaTos, ov, (Jkavvm) not struck with a ham-
ha oKKos aiira ycfiitrg vbtap. — 2. In the phi- mer ; opposed to eXaros. Aristot. Meteorol.
losophy of Epictetus, to bear ; opposed to 4, 9, 17. Sept. Job 41, 15, SKp.a)v.
mrexoimi. Epict. 4, 8, 20." Gell. 17, 19 'Ai/e- dvrjXfarros, ov, ^= dvrjXi(jios. Antyll. apud Orib.
Xov Koi oTrexov, bear and forbear. 11, 414, 2.
aveijfriTos, ov, (e\jfat) uncooked. Diosc. 1, 140 dvrjXeitjfla, as, the being dvrjXenrros
f), ."
squalor,
squdlidness. Polyb. 3, 87, 2.
diTv/'id, as, ^, = dSfXcjiiS^, niece. Nic. CP. dvrjXi.dâ> (rfXuiâ)), to expose to the sun.
Histor. 16, 13. Protagorid. apud Athen. 3, 98.
ave\jrLdSrjs, ov, 6, = dve-^mSovs. Iambi. Adhort. dvijXiKos (ijXocia), not of age, under age. Inscr.
364. 2161, b. Porph. Adm. 187, 6.
=. dibeXxîhovs, nephew. Theod.
dveyjfids, ov, 6, dvrjXKpos, ov, (dXei0(o) not anointed. Pilagr.
ni, 1277 C. Mai. 424, 20. Damasc. 11, apud Orib. I, 381, 4. Dion C. 56, 30, 2.
328 D. Nic. CP. Histor. 20, 6. Porph. dvr)Xa>p.a, aros, to, n::^ dvaXafia. Inscr. 3137,
Adm. 187. Vit. Nil. Jun. 81 B. 58.
dvrj^da-Ka = dvrj^da. Dion. H. V, 239, 4. dvrjXcoTos, ov, (ijXdca) not nailed, having no nails,
Greg. Naz. Ill, 377 B, «y prp-opiKriv. as a shoe. Orig. I, 381 A. Dioclet. G.
dwjye/ioyeuTos, ov, (J]ycp.ovevtt>) without leader, 9, 6.
governor, or commandef. Philon I, 337, 40. dvTjpfpcos {dvfipepos), adv. savagely. Diod. 13,
696,43. ^nôre. 12, 14. iuaan. II,' 694. 23. Ex. Vat. 112, 14.
dmyyefioviKos, rj, 6v, (jiyefioviKos) unbecoming a dvrjvefiea), r/o-ai, = avtjvefios elpi. Strab. 7,3, 18,
commander, undignified. Leo. Novell. 163. p. 34, 4.
dvrjhovos, ov, (^Sovr/) without pleasure, insipid. dvrjvepia, as, fj, (dw^ve/ios) a calm. Condemned
Jos. Ant. 17, 3, 1. Tit. B. 1253 A, free by Lucian. Anthol. II, 225 (Âdaeus).
from lust. Themist. 385, 30 (319 D). Lucian. Ill, 186.
Clim. 812 A, riSovrj. Anon. Med. 245, dvfip, dvbpos, 6, man. Sept. Num. 5, 12 'AvSpos
bread. dvSpos idv Trapa^fi fj yvvfj avToO, if any man's
dvrjSovas, adv. without pleasure. Clem. A. II, toife trespasses.
497 C. dvrjpeprjTos, ov, (rjpepeai) ever-moving. Cornut.
dj/jj8iio-ro£, ov, = dvqSvvTos. Plut. I, 743 E. 147. Sext. 698, 9.
avrjde\aiov, ov, ro, (avrfdov) = dvfjdivov fXatov, dvrjpepriTas, adv. without being at rest. Sext.
oil flavored with dill. Galen. X, 534 E. Leo 521, 29.
Med. 111. dvr}poa-lr], r}S, Ionic for dvrjpocrla, as, rj, (dvrjpoTos)
'vfjBevTos, ov, quid ? Damasc. Ill, 692 C, oro- the not ploughing. Sibyll. 3, 542.
X^. (Read dvrj6ivov ? f) dvYjO-ibapos, ov, (dvirifiL, 8S>pov) sending up gifts.
am]6ivos, ov, (Svrjdov) of dill. Diosc. 1, 61, Schol. Arisi. Av. 971, epithet of y^.
eXaiov, oil flavored with dill. 5, 75. Aret. dvr)<Tvxia, as, rj, (yia-vxla) uneasiness, viquietude.
78 E. Gafen. VI, 111 B. Carth. Can. 05.
avtidiTrjs, ov, 6, = dvrj6ivos, of dill. Geopon. 8, avr/xos, ov, (^x°') having no sound; opposed to
3, oivos, flavored n-ilh dill. €vrixos. Hippol. Haer. 240, 22.
dvTidoetSris, is, (EIAO) dill-like. Diosc. 3, 72 dv6ayidia> (dvTi, dyidfai) to sanctify in return.
Eustrat. 2304 A.
dvTidorrolrjTos, ov, QidoTToiim) whose character is dvdalpea-is, ems, fj, (avdaiptopm) the choosing of
not formed i immoral. Cic. Att. 10,10. one instead of another. Inscr. 2715, 12.
avdatpereov 168 avdo^vr\<;
avBaipcTcov z=z hei dvdaipe'urdai. Synes. 1105 Plut. II, 830 E. Aster. 165 B. — 2. Pro-
A. paroxytone, dv5d|8a<ôs, ov, = dvdoâ(p^t'
dvBafiiKXTjtXiSt eoiSi rj^ zzz to du3afnWa(rdai. Caesarius 981. .
Genes. 109, 21. ac5o/3oXeo), rjo-a, (fidXKco) to throw flowers, to be-

avdeivos, rj, 6v, ^= avdivos. Diod. 4, 4. 5, 40. strew with flowers. Mel. 105. Plut. I, 64^
dv6eKTiK6s, 6v, (avrexofjuii) holding to, cleaving to. F. 722 E. App. II, 211, 24.
Epict. 4, 11, 3, Tiv6s. dvBoôKrjo-is, ea>s, fj, (dvdoôXfa) blossoming of
avBea-Tido) (coriaco), to entertain in return. plants. Geopon. 10, 59, 3.
Philon II, 139, 28. Pint. I, 927 D. Lucian. dv6oypa<l)ea>, ^cro), (ypd<f>io) to paint flowers.
n, 407. Philon 33, 19, €^xP°""'-
I,
dvO^vTiKiis, T], 6v, (avdea) flowering. Clem. A. dvdoSiaiTos, ov, (8/atTa) feeding on flowers, as a
1, 732 C, o-nepfia. bee. Mel. 108.
dvdecii, ri(7a>, to be vigorous. Philon I, 622, 5, avdoKOfito), r)<Ttt>, (avdoKOfws) to cultivate flowers.
wpos imaTr)p,r)v. —
2. To flourish, to be at Anthol. IV, 254, ôTovas.
the height of reputation, as applied to writ- dvdoKpaTfa, r)<Ta), {KpaTtai) to be master of flow-
ers. Strah. 1, 2, 2. 3. To cause to sprout — ers ? Lucian. Ill, 180, condemned.
forth. Theod. I, 85 A, Xfifimvas. 4. Parti- — avBoKKT}, ris, r), (dvdt'Xjcai) a pulling in an oppo-
ciple, fi avBoiaa, blooming, applied to Con- site direction, distraction. Philon I, 606, 25.
stantinople. Lyd. 86, 12. Chron. 528, 18. Plut. I, 498 E. n, 20 C. Clem. A. I, llOO
dvdrjKiov, ov, to, {dvBrfKri') = dvBvXKwv. Diosc. A.
2, 214. 3, 163 (173). dvdoXicos, ov, distracting. Iambi. Adhort. 356,
dvdrjXtos, ov, 6, (dvTi, fj\tos) false sun. Clgomed. Tov ^CKocroipciv.
97, 10. Plut. IT, 894 F. BeMer. 403, 23. dvBoXoyia, as, 17, (^dvdoXoyos) the culling offlow-
— Philon I, 656, 34 Tr)V dvdrjKiov aiyrjv. ers. Lucian. I, 575.
dv6rjvopos = akifios. Diosc. 1, 120. dvdoXoyiov, ov, to, = preceding. Clem. A. I,
dv6Tjpo7rot.€o>, rjaoi, ^= dv6r)p6v ttoiS). Germ. 364 77 B, in the plural. — 2. Anthology of epi-
C, TTjV Kklvrjv. grams. Eudoc. M. 133.
dvdrjponoUiKot, ov, (dvBrjpot, ttoiiciXoj) variegated dv6o\6yos, ov, (Xeyoo) culling flowers. Mel. 5.
vnth flowers. Philon I, 666, 34, epyocs- Strat. 88.
dvQrjpox'sCKos, ov, (j(eTKos) with blooming or rosy avdo/ioXoyeofuu, to confess. Polyb. 5, 56, 4.
lips. Mai. 106, 20. Diod. n, 555, 37. — Particularly, to confess
dvdrjpSis (av6rjp6s), adv. z= xapUvTas, elegantly. onis own faults or sins. Sept. Sir. 20, 1.
Bid. A. 756 A. Jos. Ant. 8, 10, ras dfiapnas.

3, 2. — To give
dv6r)(Tvxdâi (Jjtrvxdâi), to be quiet in turn. App. thanks; a Hebraism. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 88.
II, 304, 3. Ps. 78, 13, (Toi. ISfecc. 3, 6, 33. Luc. 2, 38.
avdricj)opia, ae, ^, (^dvdrjôpoi) the bearing offlow- Patriarch. 1069 A.
ers. Clim. 989 C. dvBofioXoyrjtTLs, eois, rj, (avOofwKoyeopui) mutual
dv6iep6a> (if pom), to consecrate one thing instead agreement, compact. Polyb. 32, 10, 12. Sext.
of another. Plut. II, 1117 C. 231,8. 385,30. — 2. Thanksgiving. Sept.
dvdiâ, to cause to flower or blossom. Hippol. Esdr. 2, 3, 11. Sir. 17, 27. Orig. I, 461
852 B. A.
avBip-ov, ov, TO, the Hebrew 'B^n, silk ? Aquil. avdoiroios, ov, (SvBos, ttoicio) producing flowers.
Ezech. 16, 13 (Theodtn. p,f<Tm). Damasc. TTT, 824 B Trjv dvBoiroiov i^ eprjpxuav
dv6t.v6^, r), ov, party-colored. Diod. II, 537, 63. \6(j)aiv (Sept. Esai. 35, 1 'AydKKida-6to epqiios
609, 92, a-rpaipvri. Strab. 3, 3, 7, p. 240, 11. Kcu dvOeiTa as Kpivov).
Diog. 4, 52. Athen. 12, 24. 25. dvBopiâ {opinio), to make a counter definition.
avdiov, ov, TO, little avBos, floweret. Diosc. 4, Gelas. 1249 A. — 2. To promulgate a coun-
151 (153). Clem. A. II, 80 B. ter decree. Leo. Novell. 179.
avBrnirapxris, ov, o, lieutenant hrrrdpxrfS. Lyd. dvdopuTfios, ov, 6, (avBopiâ) counter definition.
151, 19. 152, 3. Hermog. Bhet. 32, 17. 138, 11. 2. Sponsio, —
avBuTfia, aros, to, (dv6lâ>) ornament in dress. at law. CAom. 553, 12.
Clem. A. I, 572 A. avBos, eos, TO, flower. Classical. — 'AvOos mSt-
dv6oâ<l)evs, coos, 6, = dvBo^dtpos. Basil. Ill, v6v = dpyeiiavr), dvdvXKis, irapBeviov. Diosc.
289 A. 2, 208. 3, 143 (153). 145 (155).
dv6oPa(j>fis, es, (Svdos, âwra) party-colored. dvBoarvvri, r]s, fj, bloom. Agath. Epig. 16, 8.
Philon n, 478, 44. 274, 5, aTpap.v^. Sext. dv6o<\>opLa, as, rj, (dvdocjiopos} the flowering or
34, 20. fttesomin^ of plants. Caesarius 1000. AchmM
avdoâcfiiKos, rj, 6v, = preceding. Damasc. Ill, 165.
G02 D. dv6n(f)vr]s, e's, ((jivto) producing flowers. Anthol.
dv6oj3d(j)os, ov, 6, dyer in party-colored cloth. II, 134 (Crinagoras).
avdpaKapio<; 169 AvOptoirofiop^LTai
avBpampios, ov, 6, zz:z following. Gloss, avdpaiToyewrjTos, born

ov, (yevvdw') of man.
av6paKevs, eas, 6, (avBpa^) maker of charcoal. Basil. IV, 1104 A.
Cic. Att. 15, 5. App. n, 583, 81. av6pamoyvacji€iov, ou, tA, (yva(j)€lov') a place for
avBpwclas, ov, 6, black as charcoal, Lucian. II, fulling men. Clem. A. 617 B.
1,
766 'Avdpweias Tts ISelv. avOpamoyovea, rjaco, (yiyvopm) to create men.
avBpoKivos, ov, (fivdpa^) of carbuncle. Sept. Philon n, 494, 43. 646, 44.
Esth. 1, 7. Philon I, 60, 10. avBpamoyovla, as, 17, the creation of man. Jos.
miBpoKiTris, ov, o, anthracites, a gem. Plin. Apion. 1, 8. Clem. A. I, 829 B.
36, 20./ avBpamohrjKTos, ov, (fiaKva) bitten by a man.
dvdpaKoypacjiia, as, a designing (de-
r), (ypd(j)io) Diosc. 1, 178. 2, 131.
lineating) with charcoal. Greg. Th. 1053 B. dvdpanoeiSas (avSpanocibris), adv. in the shape
dyBpdKoeiSris, is, (ElAQ) like coal. Philon I, of a man. Diog. 10, 139. Pseudo-X>(on.
jS48, 47. 1100 A.
du/BpaKOKaiarrjs, ov, 6, (icaiia) = dvdpoKevs. dvOpawoOvrjaia, as, ^, (Bvija-Kio) mortality among
Schol. Arist. Ach. 326. men. Eustrat. 2369 B.
dvdpaKoiroiia, as, ij, (ttokm) coal-making. Greg. dvBpairodvpos, ov, (^/adr) of manly spirit. Plut.
Nyss. Ill, 937 A. 11. 988 D.
dv6pdK(o<Tis, ca>r, fj, (avSpaKow) a charring. dvdpamoBva-ia, as, fj, {dva-ia, Bva) human sacri-
Diosc. 1, 52. fice. Strab. 4, 4, 5, p. 310, 15. Plut. II,
avBpa^, oKos, 6, the collier of the imperial pal- 857 A.
ace? Theoph. 616. (Compare apyupoi, kow- dvBpamoBvrie), rjo-a, to offer human sacrifices.
kXeio;.) Strab. 11, 4, 7. Philon II, 28, 21.
Seal/, <5i/os, ^, an insect. Diod. 1 7, 75. dvdpamoKopiKos, 17, 6v, (jiop.ca>) that takes care of
er, (dvBprivtov) like honeycomb. men. Themist. 230, 9 (186 D).
Plut. 11, 916 E. dvdpamoKTovea, fjca, (avBpairoKTovos) to kill or
dv6pa>7rape(TKeia, as, fj, (av6pamdpe<TKOs) man- murder men. Orig. IV, 636 A. Porphyr.
pleasing, a species of flattery. Just. Apol. 1, Abst. 2, 56, p. 203. Greg. Naz. I, 897
2. 5asa. n, 825 C. A.
dv6paynape<T<ia, êrco, io 6e dvSpamdpecrKos, to dvBpanroKTOvia, as,fj, m,an-slaying. Clem. A. I,
seek to please men rather than God. Ignat. 125 A. Orig. IV, 632 C.
Eom. 2. Greg. Naz. HI, 1331 A. dvBpamokaTpcla, as, f], (avBpcojroKaTptjs) man-
dvSpcmdpfiTKOs, ov, (SvBpamos, dpea-Ka) men- worship. Cyrill. A. X, 296 A. Leont. I,,
pleasing, in a bad sense. Sept. Ps. 52, 6: 1273 C. Const. Ill, 869 A.
Paul. Ephes. 6, 6, men-pleasers. Sal. 4, 8. avBpamoXdTpqs, ov, 6, (Xdrpts) anthropola-
10, p. 929. Theophil: 3, 14. tra, man-worshipper. Athan. 11, 181 B.
dvBpameia, as, ij, humanity, the human race. 1129 C. Greg. Naz. Ill, 185 C. 467 A.
Eus. IV, 245 B, ^ irpaTTj, the first appearance Const. (536), 1001 D. Justinian. Cod. 1, 1,
of man. 5, ^', NeoToptor. Cyrill. Scyth. Vit. Sab.

dvdpamia, r/a-a, to be a man. Orig. 1, 1445 A 318 A.
'Ev dvBpairovcrri i/fxs 'fp? rov 'Irjo-ov (per- avdpayrroXoyeo), ijtria, (dv6panro\6yos) to discourse
haps the true reading is ivavdpamoia-ri from on man. Philon 1, 282, 7. — 2. To speak
evavdpanrea). after the manner of men. Philon I, 427, 7
dv6panrqijis, fos, f], (avBpama) = ivavdpamr)- Tavra 8e dv3pa>7ro\oyeiTai. Basil. I, 752 A.
ms- Aster. 345 A. Did. A. 816 C "Erfpa dvdpamoXoytjdevra nepi
dvdpamiKws (dvBpamiKos), adv. humanly, after ToC dve(j)iKT0v 'Beiov.
the manner of men. Plut. JI, 999 B. Basil. dvBpamopAycipos, ov, 6, {pAyeipos) one that cooks
1, 597 B. m£n or human flesh. Lucian. II, 574.
dvdpdmivos, ov, =: (Tvpp,eTpos, p.iKp6s. Paul. dvBparTTopipos, ov, {avBpamos, pipeofuu) man-
Rom. 6, 19. Chrys. IX, 542 A. B. imitating; having the form of a man. Plut.
dvdpanriiTpos, ov, 6, {avBpamiât) humanity. II, 1158 C. Tsend-Ignat. Antioch. 6, m-
Diog. 2, 70. 6t)koi.
dv6pa)7roôpea>, rjaa, (dvBpamo^dpos) to eat hu- 'Av8pa>Tropjip(j}iavoi, Siv, ol, = following. Socr.
man flesh. Eus. n, 64 A. 688 B. Soz. 1549 A.
avdpano^pia, as, fj, the eating of human flesh. ' KvBparropx)p<fi.Tm, 5>v, ol, (dv6pa7r6pop(pos) Anr-
Athenag. 969 A. Theophil. 3, 15. thropomorphitae, Anthropomorphites, a sect.
avdpawofiopos, ov, (SvOpamos, îfipaa-Kui) eating Hieron. 11, 364. Cassian. I, 821 A. CyriU.
human flesh. PMo» II, 422, 41. Theophil. A. IX, 1065 (titul.). Tim. Presb. 45 A.
2, 7. Caesarius 985. Const, in, 925 C. (See also Orig. II, 93
dvBpamo^parros, ov, eaten by man. Pseudo-/'Usi. A. Socr. 684 A. Theod. IH, 1141 A. IV,
1477 B. 428 B.)
22
.
av6pQ)Trojj,opcf)o<; 170 "^^"^VaXXao-o-to

avdpmTTOiiopipos, ov, (avdpanros, /lopiîj) having a nation from \6yos li.^ ^^^ his consort i-
.
human form. Diod. II, 543, 27, Ex. Vat. . cKK\ri<ria. Valentin,
^pud Clem. A. I, 972
52, 2. Strab. 16, 2, 35.- PAiZore I, 15, 49. C, o Trpoav. Iren. 44Pr„ ô-c the 'Avdpa-
50, 44. 182, 56. Ignat. Smyrn. 4. 7ren. 3, TTtos of the Naassenes, sd Hippol. Haer. 132,
11, 8. — 3> Substantively, ro dv6pam6iiopcj}ov 59. 138, 54. 146, 61. 502;- gg {Iren. 577' A).
=
,
pMvSpayopas. Diosc. 4, 76. Compare Hermes Tr. Poem)' _ g 4_

avdpamofjioprjxiis, adv. ire human form. Method. dvdptoTTocrapKos, ov, (a-dp^) 'oit:.^
human flesh
372 D. (body). 1756 C, Beds.'
Leont. I,
avdpajrovoos, ov, (voos) endowed mth human dv6pamd<rxrip.os, ov, (crxnfui) av6pa\ '
^g^ =
understanding. Strab. 15, 1, 29. Ael. N. A. -Pseud-Athan. IV, 476 D. \
16, 10. dvdpamoTTjs, rfros, 17, humanity. Theophiit^ ^^073
avBpamoopju (avdpamos), to have the conception B. Iren. 1, 10, 3. Melito 1221 v, of A
of a man. Plut. 11, 1120 D. (See also in- Christ. Clementin. 9, 19. 19, 21. Sext. '^^49,
7r6ofj,atj TOiôopxii.') 12. 250, 10. Clem. A. I, 268 A. Method,

avOpamoTrdSem, as, rj, the being dv6pam(ma6t]s. 41 A.
Êus. II, 137 7 A. Alciphr.2,\. dvOpamoTOKos, ov, (tUtco) man-producing. Greg.
avdpajiroTradeo), ^tro), to be dv6pat7ro7radr]s, to have Nyss. m, 1024 A, not to be used with ref-
human
46.
feelings. Philon I, 134, 26. 11, 534, erence to the Virgin.
Cyrill. A. X, 144 B.
Theod. Mops. 992 B.
\
dvdpayjroTraSrjs, es, (wdaxw, iradeiv) having hu- dvdpamoihroaTaTos, ov, {vmuraais) of human
man passions or feelings. Philon I, 182, 8. Pseud-^Âan. IV, 925 B.

hypostasis.
Clem. A. I, 113 B. Orig. I, 689 B. 1388 C, dv6pmiT0(âvfis, is, {(palvofiai) having the ap-
pearance of man. Philostrg. 497 B.
dv6pamo7m6S>s, adv. with human passions or dv6pamo(f>ddpos, ov, {(\>6eLpa>) man -destroying.
feelings, humanly. Hermog. Rhet. 376, 21. Euchait. 1131 B.
Basil. I, 308 C. dvdpatTTocliopos, ov, ((jiepco') man-bedring. Greg.
av3pomo7rapa86rTjSj ov, 6, (Trapa^lSafii) who teaches Naz. m, 200 C, Beds, in human form.
dvdpamoXaTpeia, an epithet of Nestorius. dvBpairocjiviKds, rj, dv, ^= dv6pa>7To<j)vris. Pseudo-
Joann. Nic. 1449 B. Dion. 1033 A, akfideiai.
dvdpuyjTOTTkacTTeai, rj(ra3, (^dvdpayjroTrXdxrTTjs) to dv6pco7ra>wfios, ov, (pvopâ) with a human name.
form or create men. Method. 49 C. 53 C, Atiast. Sin. 1288 A.
^fids- dvBvXKiov, ov, TO, (avdos) floweret. Anton. 4, 20.
dv6payiT0Tikd(TTr]s, ov, 6, (TrAawiriu) creator of — 2. Anthyllion = fivos Sra. Diosc.
man. Philon I, 652, 42. 2, 214.
dvSpamoTTolrjTos, ov, (noieto) made by man. Barn. dvdvXKts, I'Sof, J), anthyllis, an herb. Diosc.
2 (Codex s). 3, 143 (153). Lex. Botan. 'AvdvXKis, to Xev-
dvBpayrroua, as, rj, (dvOpoynOTToios^ creation of KdvSciwv.
man. Lucian. I, 189. Greg. Nyss. U, 32 avdvXKov, ov, to, = preceding. Diosc. 3, 143
C. (153).
_
dvOptoTToirotos, ov, (ttoUo)^ creating man. Lucian. dvdvndyio, to bring under, refer to, to class with.
m, 45 ^n dvBpiavTOTroLos. Tatian. 10, IIpo- Apollon. D. Pron. 264 C Ta apBpa dvOmrdyf-
Iirj6evs. Tai Tois dvToiwfiiais. 280 C 367 C. Conj.
dvBpanowpeirrjs, €s, (TrpfVo)) man -befitting. 480, 23. 28 Tots o^v8e(rp.0Ls dvBvTrdyovTai.
Cyrill. A. X, 196 B. Pseudo-i>iora. 181 C. Synt. 12, 9. 19, 25.
397 A. dvBvTrayaiyfi, ^r, fj, reference to, correspondence.
dvdpamoTrpeTrms, adv. as befits man.
Marc. Apollon. D. Synt. 19, 12. 74, 3.
Diad. 1145 B. Cyrill. ,4. X, 116 C. 269 B. dv6vTraKoia) (vvaKovu)), to correspond. Nicom.
Pseudo-7)ion. 209 B. 92, TO tO"ft). 95, TO STTtTpiTa.
avCpamos, ov, 6, fj, human man, woman.
being, — dvdvTraWayrj, ^s, ^, (dv6v7raKKdiT(T(o) interchange
'O e| dvSpimuiv ^ inhuman.
ditdvBpamos, of words, cases, or moods. Apollon. D. Pron.
Just. Tryph. 9. Martyr. Path. 1424 B. Dion 291 E. Conj. 502, 3. Synt. 213, 20, tZv
C. 57, 23, 1. Bus. n, 769 C. "Ai/^/awTrof
— Trraaeaiv. Ysendo-Demetr. 32, 15.
avBpomos, what man soever, whosoever. Sept. dvdv7rdWd(T(Tm (uTroXXdircrco), exchange one to
Lev. 17, 3. — 2. Vir, man, not woman. thing for another, to interchange. Philon II,
Sept. Esdr. 1, 9, 40. Tobit 6, 8. Ecel. 7, 28. 440, 38 Bvryrov dvr dSavdrov fiiov. avdvirrfWd-
Patriarch. 1044 D. — 3. Man, in the sense |oj/To. 539, 22 ' AvBvmiWdâTO Tvdpmv "Kv-
o{ servant, attendant. Mai. 163, 15. Theopth. Spov. Apollon. D. Adv. 594, 27 To p-fpos
602. Porph. Adm. 73, 12. Tlieoph. Cont. Tov Xoyov dvBvirtjXKaKTai, by anthypallage.
375, 11, et alibi, —4. Antliro'pos, M n, the 'Psoudo-Demetr. 32, 11, to imply the figure
archetypal man of the Valentinians, an ema- anthypallage.
avvviravraa 171
avdvTravrda (inavrdto), L. occurro, to run to piai), as Ti'r €ypa\j/ev; 'E-y<a. Sext. 287, 18.
meet. Lonyin. 18, 1. Anast, Sin. 260 B. Clementin. 1, 4.
(yjTapxa), to exist in opposition.
avdvirapx"! avBvTTOôpd, as, rj, {dvdvTroffiepa) anthypo-
Plut. II, 960 B, T^ \oyiK^. pbora , reply to a question, or to
an argu-
dvdimaTfla, as, 17, (avSvTraTevay L. proconsula- ment. Dion. H. VI, 1121, 5. Quintil. 9,
tus, proconsulate. Herodn. 7, 5, 3. Justinian. 2, 106. Apollon. D. Synt. 72, 26, as Tij
Novell. 8, 1. 31, 1. TpiKJimv; Oiros. Clem. A. I, 1141 J). Orig.
avBimaTevto, €V(tco, to Luc. Act.
be avdvitaros. II, 1057 B, objection.
18, 12, T^s 'Axatas. PluL
887 F. App. I, dvdv7Toxa>prj<ns, eas, rj, {v7rox<opeio) a giving way
II, 136, 2. Martyr. Polyc. 21. Herodn. 7, in turn. Plut. II, 903 D.
5, 2. av6v(j)aipea> (yâipem), to take away in return.
dvBvTTonavos, fj, 6v, =z following. Carth. 1252 Sept. Lev. 27, 1 8, diro nvos. Dion C. 48, 33, 4.
C, x<»P"- Can. 33. Justinian. Novell. 30, 1, dv6\r<^6a> = ii^do) in turn. Caesarius 977.
§ a. 30, 7, § ^'. dv6^ &v, because. Classical. Sept. Reg. 4, 22,
=
_
avfliwarticds, ^, di', Ij. proconsularis, proconsular. 19 Ae^' &v on dv6' &v alone. Theoph.
Plut. II, 277 E. £>Jon C. 58, 7, 4. Cont. 139, 9 'Ai/6' &v evsKiv, where eWfcfj/ is
ai/ûTrdrttrcra, rjs, r/, the wife of an avdinraros. superfluous.
Porph. Cer. 67, 18.
dvBvnaTOTraTpiKioi, <ov, ol, ^ avdimaToi, Kai na-
dv8a>po<TK0TTia> ^ (MpocTKOTTco) in an opposite
direction. Ptol. Tetrab. 200. 201.
TpiKioi. Porph. Cer. 485, 17. dvidrpevTos, ov, (laTpeuto) not cured : incurable.
dvBvnaTos, ov, (dvTi, vnaTos) L. proconsularis, Sophrns. 3665 C. Damasc. I, 968 B.
proconsular. Dion. H. Ill, 1784, 17. 1922, dviBios, ov, (I'Stos) without kinsmen. Basil. IV,
5. PZ««. I, 316 C. X»!on C 55, 13, 5. — 2. 225 B. Joann- Mosch. 3040 A.
Substantively, proconsul. Polyb. 21, 8, 11. dviepapxia, ^, (iepapxla) unhallowed hie-
as,
28, 5, 6. Diod. II, 512, 14. 622, 94. Dion. rarchy a travesty of kpapxia.
; Theoph.
H. m, 1785. Inscr. 3902, b. 3935. PWon Cont. 663 'O dvUpos ra dvicpco ttjv dvL€papxlav
n, 592, 14. Luc. Act. 13, 7, et alibi. dviepas eirccrfjipayi^fTO.
dvBmtelKw (vTreUa)), to yield in turn. Plut. U, dviiparos, ov, {Updo/iai) unhallowed, without re-
487 B. 815 B. 1006 A, aXXjjXots. ligious ceremony. Leo. Novell. 73.
dvSvTTeiîs, e<os, 17, mutual concession. Plut. U, dviepeva (ifpfuio) ;:= dviepoa, to consecrate.
815 A. Men. Ephes. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 18, Tt-
djiBvirepâHXo) (irrepâkXa), to surpass in turn. flfVOS.
Jos. Ant. 16, 7, 2. dviepoKoyrjTas (iepoXoyeai), without religious
dvOvirepâTas (avri, VTre pharos), adv. incon- ceremony. Nic. CP. 1064 B.
sequenlly ? ? unless we read avvnepâTcos. dvUpos, ov, not consecrated, as a priest. Tim.
Epiph. I, 1004 C. n, 365 B. Presb. 74 A.
dvBmrepxoiuu (imipxopai), to take the place of, dvtepoco (Up6ta), to consecrate. Dion. H. II,
to he substituted in the place of. Apollon. D. 1262, 6, a feast. Strab. 9, 3, 4. 4, 1, 13,
Synt. 95, 9, Kara iravros rov 6v6p.aTOs. 112, 13. 293, 9.
6, Tj^v T<ov ovopaTcav crvvTo^tv. dviipms {dvUpos), adv. impiously. Clem. A. I,
dvdvTrofiaivtt) = vTrofiaivo) in turn. Caesarius 88 A.

1012. dviepiocris, ea>s, fj, (dviepoa) consecration. Dion.
dvBvnoKpivopju, to feign, etc. Classical. Jos. H. II, 924, 8. m, 1640, 13. Leo. Novell.
B. J. 1, 11, 6. App. n, 679, 1, iraBelv n. 86, p.ovao'Trjplov.
dvBvnoKpoia (yiroKpovw), to contradict by asking. dvtcpwreov = Sfi dviepovv. Philon I, 184, 33.
Greg. Nyss. Ill, 584 C, nvl n. dviripi, to send up, etc. Classical. 'AviepM, to
I
avBvTToKdno) (im-okeiTrm), to leave in turn. Phi- rise from bed. Diod. 17, 56. — 2. Aorist
Ion II, 505, 18. duels = dvimv. Simoc. 211, 7. — 3. Parti-
dv6vTTopA,pvl](TKa> (ynopip,vr)(TK<o) , to remind in ciple, dvapivos, loose, remiss, slack. Porphyr.
turn. Method. 396 C. Prosod. 103, Toxris, the grave accent. Iambi.
dvOvitopia-a-o) (iiropitra-a)), to make a counter- V. P. 140, dveipevicntpos.
mine. Polyaen. 6, 16. dvUavos, ov, (iKoi/dy) insatiabilis, that never says
av6v7roa-Tpe(f)a> = v7roaTpe<f>a>, to return, neuter. "Enough." Epict. 4, 1, 106. — 2. Unable,
Clim. 1188 D. Vit. Nicol. S. 885 C. incapable. Heliod. 2, Pach. n, 175, 22.
30.
dvSwiroriSriiu (tJjroTi'ftjfu), to substitute. Aristeas dviKavoTr/s, rjTos, f), (dvUavos) incapacity. Epiph.
27. I, 176 A.
dii6v7r(XJ)£pio (ywo(j>epa), to reply to a statement. dvUryrov, to, = avrjBov, (rpiKa^ rpax^la. Diosc.
Dion. H. VI, 1121, 2. Plut. II, 939 A. 76 3, 60 (67). 4, 142 (144).
D, jrpbs Toivavriov. Apollon. D. Pron. 289 C dviKi (mi)), adv. without victory. Dion C. 61,
AS dv6v7ro(jiep6iuvai, rois mtrfuuriv (avravv- 21, 2.
avtKfia^co 172 apoSevTOi
dw/c/KjfQ), do-o), (aviKjjMs) to dry. ' JiviKfiaôfuu, resurrexit. \_SepL Reg. 1, 15, 12 dveirroKcf-
to evaporate. Diosc. 2, 11. 4, 65, p. 557. active.]
aviKfioaTiov = 8eT aviKnaêiv. Diosc. lobol. dvioTopeo), Tjo-a, to paint a picture. Damage.
33. n, 313 B. 321 C. Theqph. Cont. 322, 11.
di/iXaoTOf, ov, (tKcuTKOjMii) not to be propitiated, 332, 19. Cedr. II, 238.
unmerciful. Plut. II, 170 C. dvia-TopTja-la, as, rj, (dviaroprjTos} ignorance of
di/iXfos, ov, (JXaos) merciless. Jacob. 2, 13, v. 1. history. Cic. Att. 6, 1, 18.
aviKcoiS, di/eXeof. dvta-TopijTos, ov, ({.(TTopea) unknown, unexplored.
di'iXXaûi (cl'XXa), I'XXo)), to feign, to act a part. Agathar. 149, 2, country. Jos. B. J. 2, 16,
Plolin. I, 100, 14. Porphyr. Vit. Plot. 65, 1. 4, p. 188. PIuLU, 731 C — 2. Not hav-
Bekker, 105, 13 ' AvtWo/ievrj, Ka6v7roKpwoiJi,tvri ing inquired into, unacquainted with. Polyb.
Kvplas Be dviWetrdai to aira^LOvv. 12, 3, 2, TrepL nvos. Dion Chrys. I, 404, 21.
avifirio-K, ems, fj, {avijma>) a drawing up. Dion. Epict. 1, 6, 23, TovTcov.
Alex. 1341 B. dvitTTopfjTois, adv. ignorantly. Plut. I, 889 C,
avuTOTOV, ov, TO, {auiaov) so. nofui, ^ dvia-iTrjs exeiv Tiv6s, to be ignorant of anything,
olvos. Orib. I, 434, 9. Alex. Trail. 566. dviax'opos, ov, (la-xvpos) powerless. Strab. 2, 1,.
avuriTrji, ov, 6, {avurov) flavored with anise-seed. 36, p. 135, 9.

Geopon. 8, 4, olvos. avuTxvs, v, (Icrxis) without strength. Sept. Esai.
ivuro&pofios, ov, (laoSpofios) of unequal speed. 40, 30. Ant. Mon. 1481 D.
Philon I, 143, 1. dviTeov =± SeZ dvievai. Dion. H. V, 481, 10,
aviaoSvvafios, ov, (la-oSivaiios) not of the same oBev eê^rjfiev els Tavra.
power. Schol. Heph. 1, 14, p. 11. Avix^vs, v, (ixSis) without fish, as a lake. Strobe
avuroet&ris, es, (i(ror, EIAQ) of unequal form. 16, 1, 21.
Porphyr. Vit. Pyth. 84. dvixvevTos, ov, (Ixveia^ not tracked. Lucian,
dvuroKpaTea, ijirai, (laoKpaTqs) to have unequal n, 435.
power. Sext. 492, 22. 'Avva, j]s, J), Anna, the wife of Joakim and
aviaop.erpos, ov, (lo-dêi-poy) incommensurate. mother of the Virgin. PseudcK/acoJ. passim.
Aret. 51 D. dwaKws, ov, the Latin annalis evtava-ios. =
avLaop-TjHxis, es, (IcrojuiK-qs) of unequal length. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 46, § 6', 'Awd\ui irpe-
Galen. XIII, 699 C. ff/Sfia, annalia legata.
*avi(Tov, ov, um
TO, anise. an
Alexis.i s , 'Avvi^diKos, ij, ov, QAvvlfias') of Hannibal. Polyb.
Leb. 2, 7. Diosc. 3, 58 (65). Ruf. apud 1, 3, 2.
Orib. II, 122, 10. [The Arabic y an sun 'Avvlâs, ov or a, 6, Hannibal. Polyb. 1, 19, 7.
is tlie prototype of avi(Tov.'\ 1, 68, 8 'O (car 'Awlfiav ttoXc/ios, the war con^
avio'orraxris, es, (laôrra^rjs) of unequal thickness. ducted by Hannibal, the second Punic war.
Galen. Xm, 699 C. Diod. II, 512, 25. Strab. 5, 4, 6.
avia-oriKarqs, es, (icrojrXaTTji) of unequal breadth. 'AvvLêios, ov, of Hannibal. Strab. 6, 3, 4,
Heron Jun. 136, 19. p. 447 TO 'Ai/ct/Sem, the wars with Hannibal.
of unequal strength.
aj>ta'0<r6evrjs, es, (IcroarBevris) dwi/Sifd), iVo), ('AwijSas) to side with HannibaL
Galen. V, 379 E. A. I, 180 C.
CyriU. Plut. I, 303 A.
avia-oTaxris, ff, (t(7ora;(ijs) of unequal velocity. 'AvviKepeios, ov, {'AwUepis} of Anniceris. Clem.
Philon n, 637, 42. Prod. Parmen. 568 A. I, 1077 A.
Sj'j'oi', TO, = \ivov,flax. Diosc. 2, 125.
avia-oTaxos, ov, ^^ preceding. Prod. Parmen. dwova, incorrect for dvvava.
568 (158). avvovpXvos or dvovjiivos, see dfivov/uov.
a.via-6Ti.\xos, ov, (loroTt/ios) of unequal honor. dvvava, as, fj, the Latin a n n o n a . Macar.
Greg. Naz. n, 93 A. 684 B. Antec. 2, 11, 6. Gregent. 580 A.
avKTovp,, the Latin anisum :=; Svurov. Diosc. Lyd.69,n. 223,11. Justinian. JHovell. S,
3, 58 (65). 2. Doroth.
1629 A. VU. Epiph. 104 B.
dvia-ovyjnjs, es, (la-ov\jnis) of unequal height. Chron. 540. Theoph. 230, 19. Basilic. 57,
Apollod. Arch. 15. 7, 3. (Compare Euagr. 2512 A Tijv roC
dvia-o(f>vris, es, (iVo0uijs) of unlike nature. o-iTrjpeariov xopVYâv. 2684 C Tib 8ij/«» T-fflr
CyriU. A. VHI, 701 A, dXX^Xois. BvâvTimv oiTria-w Srjp.oo'iav dneveififv.)
dviaoxpovos, ov, (iirdp^povos) of unequal time. dwaivevopai {dvvmva), aunouam accipio,
Herod, apud Orib. II, 166, 14. Aristid. Q. to receive an allowance of provisions. Inscr.
52, as the feet and 5128 Tjfiepav apTOvs <TiTivovs MB.
=
,
dvtordo) dvitrTTjiu, to raise from the dead. awavuiKos, ov, annonarius.

r/,
Lyd.
* 230.
Sext. 658, 7. 21.
dvifTTr)p,i, to raise. 'AviaTapnu, to rise from the dvoSevTos, ov, (oSeuco) impassable road. Strab.
dead. Orig. I, 828 B 'AXi/fiSr dveo-Trj, vere 16, 4, 23, p. 836, 18 Ueâ {,(ravros dv6hevTa
oSia 173 aVOflOLOITTOOTO'i
€u>ai
App. n, 667,
arpaTOTreSois
9.
els tt/v AevK^v Kwfirjv. dvoiKia-pos, ov, 6, = preceding. Diod. Ex. Vat
76, 17. Strab. 9, 2, 17. Herodn. 3, 6, 20.
*avo8ia, as,rj, (SvoSos^ impassahleness : places
having no roads; in the singular or plural.
avouaarrjs, ov, o,= o avoiKiQav or axoiKicrctf.
Schol. Theocr. 5, 72.
Ceb. 27 nKavwvTOL dvobia. Polyh. 3, 19, 7 dvoiKoh6p,rfros, ov, {piKoiopfoi) unbuilt. Sih'yU.
OJ fie TrKeiavs avohiq Kara ttjs vri<rov Suawdpii- 5, 409.
a-av, over places without roads. 4, 57, 8 Am- *dvoiKov6prjTos, ov, (olKovopAa) unarranged, not
viaas Tois dvobiais tovs KpTjfuiois. 5, 13, 6 well ordered. Mach. apud Athen. 8, 26.
'Avofii'a fcai 7rpoTpo7rd8r]v (Tuve/Sij tjjvyflv. Diod. Clemeniin. 92 B. Longin. 33, 5, badly man-
19, 96". Strab. 11, 13, 4. 16, 4, 23. PhUon aged or arranged, as to style. Aster. 232 D.
I, 195, 10. 316, 22. 680, 11. 11, 14, 11. — 2. Ignorant of management. Plut. U, 517
(Compare Polyh. 5, 18, 3 IlepieXBiav fie rats E. Schol. Arist. Aeh. 388.
ipriiuais. Herodn. 1, 10, 6 A»a rpaêias koi dvoUrr/s, ov, 6, (dvotya) opener, one who opens.
o/Sarov oSomopias.y Apollon D. Synt. 324, 6.

avoSos, ov, ^, (ofior) =
dve\ev(Tis, avoXijx^t;, the dvoiKTos, rj, ov, open; opposed to leKeiaTos. B'abr.
ascension of Christ. Just. Tryph. 82, ^ tls 59, 11. Lucian. II, 90. Chrys. VII, 60 B.
oipavov. Basil. Sel. 481 B. — 2> The res- Leont. Cypr. 1677 C, dvpa.
toration of the soul to its original state. dvoUrpas (Svoutrpos), adv. unmercifully. Liber.
Hierocl. Carm. Aur. 144, 3. 50, 1.
dvoqala, as, ^, (dvoi/Tos) inconceivableness. dvoivia, as, fj, (ou/os) =^ doivla, abstinence from
Pseudo-Dion. 588 B. wine. Bus. 11, 1432 C.
•dvorjTea, ijaa), to be dvorjTos ',
with a play upon dvolûi, a>v, TO, = avoi^ts. Anon. Byz. 1309 C
the word Noiji-ds, Noetus, a heresiarch. Ta dvolîa tov vaov.
Epiph. I, 1004 D. rj, plural al dvoiêis,
Svoiîs, etas, the opening of
wmtfTos, ov, not thinking, not capable
of conceiv- a church for the first time after it has been
ing of anything. Clem. A. U, 605 D, t^s consecrated. Porph. Cer. 534, 12. Balsam.
dKrjdetas. Themist. 12, 26 (11 D), twos. — ad Concil. VI, 31. —
2. The reopening of a
For the dvdijTov of ApoUinaris, see Athan. church, the restoration of the sacredness of
n, 804 B. 1096 B. Greg. Nyss. 11, 1181 C. a church that has been desecrated by hea-
(Compare Plat. Tun. 44 B. Plut. IE, 943 B. thens or heretics, or in which a death or
1003 A.) birth has occurred. Euchol. p. 482 Ei^^ em
dvodevTias (dvoBevTos), adv. genuinely. Epiph. dvoiêi eKKkqaias diTo aiperiKav êîjKa>6el(Tr]s.
ni, 241 C. NU. 560 D. dvoKiyapas, adv. ^=. ovk. or /aij oKi/yapas. Vit.
avodos, ov, (vodos) genuine. Philon I, 454, 23. Clim. 600 A.

dv66(as, adv. genuinely. Philon I, 316, 38. dvop^pia z= op^pea strengthened by dvd. Sept.
&void, as, fj, ignorance. Sept. Ps. 21, 2. (Com- Sir. 18, 29. Philon I, 200, 12. 341, 47. 575,
pare Just. Tryph. 99.) 10. Method. 117 B.
Svoiypa, oTos, rb, (dvolyio) opening, door. Sept. dvopripa, aros, t6, (dvopea) transgression of the
Reg. 3, 14, 6. Aquil. Num. 4, 26. law, sin, wickedness. Sept. Lev. 20, 14.
dvoiyvva r= dvolywpj,. Pseudo-Demetr. 56, 7. Sap. 1, 9. 3, 14. Diod. 4, 44, et alibi. Jos.
dvotya, to open a shop for trade. Leont. Cypr. Ant. 8, 10, 2.
1740 B Mid. dvoiyopAU, to open, intransi- dvopoyevfjs, es, = oiix or pfj 6poyevf)s. Sext.
tive. App. n, 841, 58, els Tr)v eoTrepav, 332, 17 et alibi. Clem. A. I, 1036 A.
opening or looking towards the west. Porph. dvopoeiSrjs, es, = oix or pr) opoeibfjs. lambL
Adm. 75 Toi) Kaipov dvotyofievov, at the open- Myst. 59, 5.
ing of the year, in the spring. 2. To open, — dvopo^rjKos, ov, = ovx or pf; opoCrjKos. Sext.
intransitive. Porph. Cer. 601. [Îren. 625 202, 4.

A ^voixevai.] dvopoioyevTjs, es, = ovx °^ M
opoioyevr]s. Epict.
dvoLhavdLs, etas, ^, (dvoibaivai) inflation. Plotin. 1, 20, 2. Galen. IH, 7 A. Sext. 11, 29.
n, 831, 14. Clem. A. I, 1036 A. Diog. 10, 32.

dvoUews, ov, (olKetos) inappropriate. Polyb. 5, dvopoioeiSeia, as, n,
the being dvopowetSris.
96, 8, wpdypa. 6, 10, 1, r^s jrpoBecreios. 24, 5, Apollon. D. Pron. 389 A.

13, Ttjs ISias aipe(Tea>s koi (jwireios. Diod. 4, dvopoujKaraXriKTos, ov, = oiix or pf) opoioKarakq-
5, Trjs ia-Toplas. Plut. II, 102 A. Artem. KTOs. ApoUon. D. Synt. 167, 28.
301. Sext. 17, 25. 16, 31. dvopoioova-ws, ov, (dvopoios) of unlike ova-la.
dvoiKeioTris, tjTos, f), inappropriateness. Synes. Athan. n, 801 A.
1453 C. dvopoi&irraros, ov, (Trrmo-is) not of a like case,
dvoUuTis, ecos, ^, (dvoiKtâi) a removing of a peo- as in the expression ava^ dvSp&v, where the
ple from their original habitation. App. I, case of dji&pmv is different from that of ava^.
419, 7. Porphyr. Prosod. 116.
;
avofj,oio<s 174 avov(Ji,(o<s
avoiioios, ov, unlike, dissimilar, used by the Ae- dvopyrjTos, ov, = avopyos. Phryn. P. S. 3, 24.
tians and Eunomians with reference to the Moer. 11.

ova-ia of the Son. Athan. I, 433 A, tov wa- dvopeKTea, ijtro), (dvopeKTos) to have no appetite.
rpos. n, 744 B To dvofwcov vioi irpos narepa. Diosc. 5, 17 as v. 1. Galen. 11, 264 D.
748 C, ra naTpL Basil. I, 500 B. IV, 73 A. Anlyll. apud Orih. I, 416, 8. 11, 339, 11.
249 B. 468 D Trjs vvv jrepiBpvXKovp.iirqs dcre- dvopfKTos, ov, (opiyopAu) without appetite or de-
jSet'aff, TTJs Kara to dvofiotov Xeyoj. Did, A. .Hrc. Diosc. 5, 17. 49. 2, 199, p. 313, Trpbs
332 A. Theod.lV,in (Compare Dw/i. K dcfipoSttna. Herod, apud Orib. I, 421, 8.
Alex. 1269 B.) —
2. Substantively, d 'Av6- Plut. n, 460 A. 664 A. 687 C. Galen. VI,
fioios, Anomoeus, an Anomoean, a name given 349 B.
to the followers of Aetius and Eunomius, dvopeKTms, adv. without appetite. Hermes Tr.
who maintained that the Son was essentially latrom. 389, 23. Cass. 164, 29. Clem. A.
unlike the Father. Athan. 11, 749 A. 1041 II, 444 A. Pallad. Laus. 1050 D, ex'îv ircpX
Ji- Basil. I, 208 C. HI, 601 D. IV, 773 A. TO ^paipa.

Const. I, 1. Greg. Nyss. II, 261 D. Ampliil. *dvopf^la, as, fj, (dvopfKTOs) want of appetite.
96 C. Epiph. II, 337 C. 516 B. Tim. Locr. 102 E. Diosc. 3, 23 (26). 2, 132,
dvo\ioi6iTTpo<pos, ov, (ô-Tpocfir)) consisting of un- p. 254. Moschn. 21, p. 9.

liJje strophes. Heph. Poem. 9, 3. dvopdid^co, to prick up the ears. Philon 11,
di/ofioiorrjs, tjtos, fj, the being dvopxjioi, with ref- 282, 18. 483, 33.
erence to the Anomoean doctrine. Basil. dvopBonepnrarqTiKOS, rj, ov, (dvd, 6p66s, iTfpma^
Ill, 601 B. IV, 781 B. Tea) walking erect, an epithet of man. Pseud-
dvopoiovo-iao'rTjs, ov, o, one who asserts that the Athan. IV, 533 C. Anast. Sin. 68 B.
Son is dvopoioovaLos ra narpi. Basil. I, 752 dvopSato-is, €0)s, Tj, (jLvop66(o) a setting upright
A. again, restoration. Polyb. 15, 20, 5, changed
dvofxoKoyio), rjato, (opoXoyeio) to acknowledge, to by Casaubon into iiravopBcocnv. Cornut. 75.
recognize as canonical; used with reference dvopprjTos, ov, (dvopudai) excited mentally.
to the canonical books of the New Testa- Erotian. 98. Did. A. 905 B.
ment, ûs. H. E. 3, 38, et alibi. dvoppiô) (oppiâi), to take a ship out of harbor.
dvopoKoyia, as, rj, (^dvop>6\oyos) discrepancy, dis- Dion C. 48, 48, 2, ray vavs es to TreXayos.
agreement. Strab. 2, 3, 3. 10, 3, 3. 12, 8, 42, 7, 2 -a-dai.
7, tSiu (rvyypa(j>eaiv, contradictory statements. dvoo'tovpyrjpa, aTos, to, (dvoatovpyeto) unholy act.
Epict. II, 450 C Uepl dvofioKoyias, the title of Philon U, ISh 1. 220, 28.
a work of Chrysippus. dv6<TTT)Tos, from which no man returns.
OV,
dvojioKoyos, ov, (fijioKoyos) discrepant, contra- Antip. S. 110, )(S>pos. (Compare Sept. Job
dictory. Sext. 360, 2. 10, 21 npo TOV p,e nopfvBrjvai o6ev ovK dva-
dvopoXoyas, adv. inconsistently. Porphyr. Abst. aTpeyj/Q).)
•1, 40, p. 178. *SvouTos, ov, not vdoTipMs, without much body
dvopoovaios, ov, not op/iovcrios. Ptol. On. 1289 (strength). Theophr. C. P. 4, 13, 2. Plut.
D. 11, 915 C.
dv6va, incorrect for dvvSyva. dvoa-cfita-Tos, ov, (vo<T(f>iâ>) not taken away.
dvoveidta-Tws (oi/etSi'fti)), adv. without reproach. Vsendo-Chrys. I, 817 B.
Herm. Sim. 9, 24. dvoTUTTos, OV, (i/oTifm) not wet. Diosc. 2, 96. 1,
dvovop.ao'Tos, ov, (ovopdô)) not to be na^ned, Prooem. p. 8, tottos. Archigen. apud Orxb.
whose name is unutterable. Anon. Valent. n, 157, 2.
1277 B. Iren. 561 A. 677A, innomi- Avov^lSecov, ov, t6, ^'Avovîs) temple of Anubis.
natus. Clem. A.
317 C. 2. Anono- I, — Lucian. II, 537, v. 1. 'Avov^l&iov.
mastus, an emanation from apprjTos. Epi- dvovpivQs, see dBvovpiov.
phanes apud Iren. 568 B et Hippol. Haer. dvova-iaoTos, ov, = following. Hermes Tr.
292, 1. 294, 13. Poem. 21, 5.
avoosyov, without vovs. Apollin. L. apud Anast. avova-ios, a, ov, (dv-, ovcria) having no oicria.
Sin. 1184 A. Iren. 596 A. Hippol. Haer. 302, 22. Doctr.
dv&mv (pms, ottiVo)), adv. backwards ; opposed Orient. 660 C. Athan. 11, 801 C. BasU. I,
to Karomv. Hippol. 596 A, rearing, as a 749 B. Prod. Farm. 634 (42). Pseudo-
horse. Cyrill. A. I, 169 B. Vit. Nicol. S. Dion. 697 A. 732 D. (Compare Plat. Parm.
897 D. 141 E. 163 D. Rep. 6, 509 B Ovk ovaias
dvopydâ (ppydâ), =z pdKdacra). Psell. Stich. ovTos TOV dyadov, dXX' €Ti imKeiva r^j avulas,
440. K. T. X. Hippol. Haer. 378, 10 Geos d Tovrav
dvdpyavos, ov, {Spyavov') without instrument aiTios irdvTtov 6 ovk qSv.)
without organs. Plut. I, 162 B. II, 381 A. dvova-Lios, adv. without substance or existence.
Aster. 401 B. i<20tt(. I, 1768 (h) A.
avocf)0a\/naTO<; 175 ive-â
wiocj)0ciKfiiaTos, ov, (ot^âX/itaco) free from the dvrdXXay^, aros, to, that which is given in ex-
ophthalmia. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 35. change, an equivalent. Classical. — fi, A
amxevs, ear, 6, (d«x'*') prop, support. Psell. garment put off. Stud. 1 736 D.
1132 D
(quoted). avrdjiifn^ts, ecus, rj, (fivrapeiâi) recompense.
avoxfi, rjs, f), a holding back, withholding. Athen. Sept. Ps. 118, 112 (inappropriately). Aris-
apud Orib. I, 13, 11, tS>v vBdrav, drought. teas 29.
Geopon. 1, 12, 18. — Tropically, /orieaz-ance. dvTa/jieXea (d/ieXem), to neglect in turn. Philon
Paul. Eom. 2, 4. 3, 26. (Compare the Stoic II, 275, 9, in the passive.
avex"!""-) — 2' Opportunity, time. Sept. avTaiML^fj, ijs, r), = dvTdp.ei-îs. Chrys. X,
Mace. 1, 12,Oi yap fSaxev avTols dvoxfiv
25 158 C.
ifiâTevaw, els rrjv xapav airov. 3. In the — dvTafi(l>ievmp.L (dii<j)Uvwp,i), to clothe inxtead.
plural, the ^xmianferiae. Dion C. 39, 30, 4 Caesariiis 1169. Isid. 268 A Tow veov avdpa-
'Avoxai Aarivai, feriae Latinae, a festival. 7TOV dvTap.<pievw<r6ai, to put on.
di'o;(ucdy, ^, 6v, supporting, sustaining. Psell. dvrava^dKKu) (dva^dXXca), to throw up in turn ?
1132 D. Sext. 503, 5.
dyopfXeo), Tjcra, :=: dvajio^cva, to raise with a avravaôda (dvajSodo)), to shout in turn. App.
lever. Sext. 492, 29. II, 357, 19.
dvoxhjo-ia, as, ^, (d;;(Xeai) freedom from annoy- dvravatpertKos, r], ov, (dvravmpia) destructive.
ance. Diog. 2, 87. Leant. I, 1369 A, tivos.
di/oxXi)TiK(3s (dj'o;^Xca)), adv. by raising with a dvTavdiiKaa-is, eats, -f], (avravaKKdm) reflection of
lever. Sext. 492, 31. light or sound. Plut. II, 502 D, echo. 901
dvoxjidâ) (pxfid^w), to lift up, heave. Agath. C. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 46, 2. — 2. Antana-
Epigr. 62. clasis, a figure in rhetoric, the repetition of
Svoyfros, ov, = avev oyfrov. Plut. II, 123 B. the same word in a contrary sense. Quintil.
dyardfa) z^ dvatrrd^fo, to drip. Sibyll. 5, 240. 9, 3, 68 'AvravaKkaais, ejusdem verbi contra-
avrayavaKTeo) {dyavaKriat), to be indignant in ria significatio.

turn. Oenom. apud Eus. HI, 437 B. dvTavaKKacriios, ov, 6, reflexiveness, with refer-
dvTayaTrde> (dyajrato), to love in return. Philon ence to the reflexive pronouns. Apollon. D.
II, 8, 42. Clem. A. I, 260 A. Pron. 314 B.
dvrayavuTiJui, arcs, t6, (avTOyoDviôfuiC) struggle dvTavdKkaaTos, ov, reciprocal. Priscian'. 11, I,
with another. Clem. A. II, 425 A. 1, TTpoarjyopia, appellatio reciproca, applied
dvTahiKqT€Ov =. bit dvrabiKeiv. Max. Tyr. 72,8. to the participle.
avraSKos, ov, (affKos) rivalling, rival. Mel. 14. dvravaicKda) (dvaKKdio), to reflect light or sound.
dvTatpto, to rebel, revolt against the government. Sept. Sap. 17, 18. Plut. H, 903 A. 696 A,
Mai. 385, 9. Porph. Adm. 269, 20.— 2. To TO (j)&s em rriv oîv. Sext. 743, 3. — 2.
be right opposite. Strab. 2, 1, 12. 20, tois Mid. dvravaickSiiiai, to be or become reflexive,
Kara Mfporjv tottois. 2, 1, 14, Tg Kivva/iaiio- as applied to pronouns. Apollon. D. Pron.
(j)6pa. Plut. I, 257 P, npos ri)V Ai^vriv. 294 C. 307 B. 313 C. 315 A.
dvToxTiaojuu {mnaojiaC), to accuse in turn. Dion dvravaKpd^w {dvaKpdâ), to cry out in turn. App.
C. Frag. 99, 1. I, 679, 28.
dvravxj'.a^'OTevo) (cuxjuiKatTevm), to lead captive avravaKpoiKo (avaKpovai), to oppose in turn, to
in turn. Doroth. 1828 A. resist. Steph. Diac. 1112 A.
dvTauDpea (atapeco), to hang on in turn. Plotin. dvravaTravofiai (avairai<o), to rest in turn.
n, 1227, 3 '
{i]nauepovji,evr]v (cai e^fm)p,ivr)v Polyaen. 1, 14.
eKelvris. dvravaTrXeKm (dvanKeKa), to plait or braid in
dvTaiXjiaKarLâ = cuxjioKanâ in turn. Cae- turn. Philipp. 1.
sarius 877. dvTava<7Tpe<l>ojiai {dvaarpecpto), to come back to.
dn-aKoXovdiOi (aKoKovdeto), to follow in turn or Clem. ^. I, 376 A.

mutually. Philon II, 394, 42, dXXiJXow. dvravaipepca (dva(j)epai), to refer in turn. Plut.
Epict. 2, 12, 9. Plut. n, 1046 E. Sext. 16, H, 20 C, wpos avTois. Themist. 118, 17 (99
. 32. Clem. A. I, 1020 A. 1373 A. C) OvK dvravacjjepei, tj XotTij Sd|j; Trp6s rav-
avTOKoKovdria-is, eas, fj, = following. Did. A. Trjv jwvqv Tijv 8v<r(jirjfitav.
up
1185 A. dvTava(f)vvai (dva^va), to grow instead.
avraKoXovdla, as, ^, a following in turn. Clem. Cyrill. A. X, 153 D.
A. I, 1020 A. 1373 A. n, 329 B. dvTavacjjayveat (^dva<pwve(a) z=z avrKpavea. Did,
avraKptdTjipiov, ov, to, (aKpaynipiov) a promontory A. 545 B.
opposite a place. Strah. 6, 1, 1. avravSpos, ov, (dvtfp) substitute, hostage. Lucian.
avToKKayi), rjs, rj, (dwaXXd(r(7a>) exchange. I, 403. 631.
Diognet. 118llS^. Antec. 2, 6, p. 281. Roman. avravex'" (flvexa), to hold up against, Polyaen,
Porph. Novell. 285. 1, 40, 3.
avTavicToo). 176 avTapKrvKo<;
avraviiToa (avuroai), to make equal, to make up A. 2. Correlative, in grammar. Dion.
for. Hippol. Haer. 32, 7. Synes. 1276 B. Thr. 636, 13, ovopa (toctovtos TrjXtKovTos).
dvravLaxco (di/io';^(B), nrz avraveâ. Greg. Naz. Apollon. D. Adv. 568, 30, Tore correlative
HI, 1068 A KaXX« be koKKos avravia-xftv of TTorc. 583, 23, rar correlative of ttSj.
<rv(vya>s. Conj. 503, 21 (jdtros too-ovtos, TrjvUa Tqvi-
KavTo). 503, 25. 509, 9, iirippt)p.a (rdfppa).
dvTavi(ra>na, aros, to, (avravKToo)) counterbalance.
Jos. Ant. 18, 9, 7. Arcad. 139, 10 Ta avrajrohoriKd tS>v Trevari-
avravia-axns, a counterbalancing. Porphyr.
fcos, ij, kS>v, as noT€, irdBev, corresponding to irdre,
apud £«s. m, 925 D. TToBev.

dvTaTToSoTCKas, adv. correlatively. Schol. Apoll.
dvrdmbos, ov, 6, (aVo8os) counter-ascent. Simoc.
88, 20. Rh. 1, 5.
dwai/oiym (aco/ya)), ?o open against. Longin. avrairoSvopai (cmohvopai), to prepare for battle.
34, 4, K€pavvols (jicpoiievots ra SfifUiTa, to look Hippol. 864 A, irpos irdaas Tas aepiovs dp^ds.
straight at lightning. Philostr. 842, ««'.
avTmraraa (cmaTom), to deceive in turn. Jos. dvTa5roKardoTao"ty, eois,t], ^ ^ ovk aTroKaToarains,

Ant. 5, 8, 11. destruction. Hermes Tr. Poem. 86, 5.
avraTreCKca (JmeCKeai), to threaten in turn. Phi- dvTanoKplvopat, to reply against. Sept. Judic.
Ion U, 469, 16 KaTacjjpoinjTiKSjs avraTreiKâ-ai 5, 29 as V. 1. Job 16, 8, Kara np6(Tumdv pov.
eVeo-tfiW tS>v Kpofifivav, told him to eat onions. Luc. 14, 6, avrm irpos raiJTa. Paul. Bom. 9,
Themist. 113, 18 (95 B). 20. Just. Apol. 1, 17. — 2. To be related to
^vTaTToblScofu, to give back, etc. Classical. — each other, in arithmetic. Thus, 8 and 16
2. In granunar, avTanobihojuu, to correspond, are related to each other, when they are
to be the correlative of. Appollon. D. Pron. considered as factors of 128 8 16- = X
293 C AvTaTTobiSoTcu ra irov to ckcT, the ad- Nicom. 1, 8, 11, p. 77, aKKjjKois irapd iiepos
verb EKci
'
is the correlative ofnau. Synt. 54, 5 (16 Î X 128, and 8 ^^ X 128).

TO dtTaTToStSoficva dvopara, correlatives, as dvTairoKpiva (diroKplva), to judge, to decide.
ToioCrof corresponding to TroTor. 321, 15 to Theoph. Cont. 190, 18, Soivca.

avTavohihop^voy, the complement of a sentence dvTairoKpuTis, ems, rj, (dvrairoKplvopm) reply.
(dTTo'Sotrts). Pseudo-DemeJr. 29, 3 (6 hi) Sept. Job 13, 22. A. X, 1025

34, 36. Cyrill.
dvTcmohlhorm t5i p.iv, the conjunction he cor- B. Sophrns. 3680 A, to a letter. 2. Re- —
responds to fiev. lation, correspondence, in numbers. Nicom.
dvTairoSopa, arof, to, (dvTairoSiSapi) requital. 1, 8, 12, p. 77.
Sept.Gen. 50, 15 AvTavoSopxi dprairoS^ riplv
' dvTairdirdXais, eojs, r), (diroiroKKa) a rebounding.
TToina TO. Kaxd. Tobit 14, 10. Judith 7, 15. Cass. 153, 24. 26.
Ps. 27, 4 'AirdSos to dtrranoSopM avTav avTols, dvTairopea (diropeai), to reply by asking a diffi-
give them according to their deserts. Luc. 14, cult question. Sext. 651, 14. Leant. I, 1265
12. Paul. Kom. 11, 9. D, nvd, to object to in turn.
dvTawoSoa-ts, emr, fj, a turning back, change of dvTaiToppiirTto {diroppiirrui), to cast out in turn.
direction. Polyb. 4, 43, 5 ''EKeiBev 8e ttoKiv, Orig. IV, 756 D.
oiov €^ v7roo'Tpo(l)rjS, Trjv diraTrdSocrtv Troteirat dvTairoo'TeXKa) (dTrooTeXXm), to send in return.
irpos Ta irepi Tas Êort'as '
AKpa KoXovpeva Tijs Sept. Reg.3, 21, 10 as V. 1. Polyb. 22, 26,
'Evpamjs. — Metaphorically. Polyb. 5, 30, 6 22. Ant. 14, 11, 6, rip.tape'iv ra irarpi,
Jos.
'E^ dpfpoii^ Se TTjs TOLavrT)s dvTairohoa-eas yi- requested him in reply. Plut. II, 248 C.
yvopevTjs, eTTt to êipov Trpovôive to. npdypaTa. Lucian. JH, 520. Sext. 305, 28, to send in
21, % i Taxeiav e<acrTa rd npdypara ikafiâve turn.
TrjV dvTarroSoa-iv. —
2. Correlativeness, corre- dvTairoa-Tpo(j)r),rjs, t), (diroaTp€<pa>) a mutual send-
lation, correspondence, in grammar. Heph. ing away. Strab. 6, 1, 5, dir dhXrjKav.
Poem. 7, 2. Apollon. D. Conj. 508, 10 TS>v dvTairoTaffipeva) (diroTa<l>peva>), to make a counter-
popLcou ToiiTcov Ta ev avranohdo'et tov T irdvTa trench. App. II, 259, 31.
dTrXd Kad€iOTT}K€i, ecos Teats, rjpos Trjpos, ocf)pa dvrairoTiai (diroTiio), to requite. Philon II, 285,
T6(j)pa. Synt. 20, 6 Ta dvOvrraydpeva perd rov 14, Tivi TL.
apdpov TTjv dvTaTrdbotriv eêi • as ttoIos ; an- avrdirao-is, eas, fj, (dvTairaOea) mutual repulsion.
swer, 6 ypappariRos. Herodn. Gr. Schem. Plut. II, 890 D.
609, 22, the complementary sentence. dvTdprjs, eos, 6, ("Api/j) Antares, in Scorpio.
Pseudo-Demeir. 105, 23. 15, 2, in an anti- Ptol. Tetrab. 24.
thetic period. avTapi6pea> {dpidpea>), to number against. Paus.
di/raTToSoTTjs, ov, 6, (^dvTanoSiBatfii) requiter. 10, 20, 1.
Barn. 19, tov pitjQov. ^dirrapKTiKos, rj, ov, (dpKTiKos) antarctic. Aristot.
AvTOirohoTiKos, r), dv, (avTairdhoais) requiting. Mund. 2, 5, kukXoj. Gemin.,772A. Cleomed.
Orig. I, 281 B, twv xeipdvav. Basil. HI, 404 S, 8. Philon I, 27, 32.
;
avrapaia 177 avTe/iirXeKQ)
avraptria, as, fj, (âvTaipco) L. rebellatio, rebellion, dvTficreipi (e"(TeipLi), to enter in turn. Synes.
revolt, insurrection. Gelas. 1193 D. Lyd. 1169 A.
321, 23. Leont. II, 1992 A.
Gloss. 'Avrapa-la,
Theoph. 145. avreureveKTeov = Sfi dvTei<T(j)€pciv or dvreiaevey-
278, 16, et alibi. rebel- Kelv. Synes. 1101 C.
latio. avTsio-epxôpai(daepxapai), to enter in turn.
canapawv, ov, to, = Eudoc. M. 12.
preceding. Clementin. 833 A.
avrapa-K, ems, 17, =: avrapaia. Symm.^ Esai. 8, dvTfUTTpcxa> = fl<TTpexa> instead. Cyrill. A. I,
12. 4Zea;. ii/c. 417 B. Greg. Naz. Ill, An 456 B.

A, ^coO. ffrep. JVyss. n, 173 B, Tî apxfis, dvreKâXKa (eKôXXcu), to cast in an opposite
against the government. Epiph. I, 676 A. direction. Theol. Arithm. 26 (27).
avraprqi, ov, 6, {avraipat) rebellio, rebel, revolter. dvTeKfjvcrap, opos, 6, the Latin antecessor
Carth. 53, p. 1290 D. Pallad. Laus. 1252 = Ka6rjyr)rriTris, teacher of law. Nil. 156 A.
B. Const. (536), 1181 A, t^s rpiados, a rebel Lyd. 220, 16. Antec. Prooem. 3. Justinian.
against the Trias. Cod. 1, 17, 3, § 6'. 2. Quartermaster. —
avrapriKos, rj, ov, rebellious. Steph. Diac. 1084 Mauric. 1, 3. 9. 2, 11. 7, 17. Leo. Tact. 4,
B. 23. 20, 174. [The correct form is dvre-
avTaarpmrra) (aoTpcnrrio), to lighten in turn. Ke'cro-(up.]
Dion C. 59, 28, 6. Proc. Gaz. Ill, 2836 A, dvreKdf CO (eKdcm), to sally out against. Arr.
nvL Anab. 1, 21, 3.
avravyaâ (avya^ca), to reflect light. Philon U, dvTfKKaia (eKKala), to bum or inflame in turn.
260, 31, nvi n. Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 3 -a-6ai.
avravyeia, as, ^, (ajTOtiy^s) reflection of light. dvTfKTrXrjaa-a) (eWXô-o-o)), to frighten in turn.
JDiod. 14, 28. Cleomed. 79, 14. Plut. 11, Aristid. I, 212 (226). Ael.N. A. 12, 15.
589 B, et alibi. dvTeKTaa-(7(o {iKTaaa-m), to draw up the army
iairavKea (auXt'o)), to play on the flute in oppo- against. App. I, 164, 90.
sition, as a rival. Agath. 257, 2, rtvi. dvreKTiBrjpi (eKTidrjp.i), to set forth or publish in
avTa(j>aipca-is, ecos, ^, {avraâiped)) subtraction opposition, as a decree. Plut. I, 840 A.
in turn. Nicom. 86. Sext. 655, 20.
avTa(j>aip€(i3 (a<âipeai), to subtract in turn, to avreKTivco (cktIvo)), repay. Philon I, 487, 26.
subtract the remainder from the subtrahend n, 135, 34. 200, 30.
as, 45 — 23 =; 22; 23 — 22 = 1. Nicom. dvreKTUTis, euf, f], repayment. Philon I, 159, 9.
86. Cyrill. A. I, 469 D. Euchait. 1080 B.

avreyeipa (iyelpa), to raise against or over dvreKcfiepco (eKCJjepa), to set forth against. Plut.
against. Greg. Naz. I, 745 A. Ill, 376 C. II, 72 E Uapprjo'La irapprjaiav dvTefc<j)€p6tv.
Cyrill. A. IT, 352 C -a-dai, to rise against. dvreXaTToopai {iXarToopxii), to be diminished in
avTtyKkrjpa, aros, to, {avreyKaXeai) recrimination, return'. Dion C. 44, 27.
in law. Hermog. Khet. 13, 3. Synes. 1520 dvT(kavva> (Jkavvui), to drive against, or go out
B. against. Plut. I, 539 C. App. I, 45, 7.
avreyKkrjpMTiKos, rj, 6v, recriminatory, recrimina- avTeKiyfLos, ov, o, {iKiyp.6s) counter-winding.

tive. Hermog. Rhet. 44, 13. Plut. n, 896 C.
avreyKopiâ (dvri, iv, KO/iiÔ)), to oppose ? dvreKlva, as, fj, antellina z:::: iTTrjBioTrjp, the
Cyrill. A. I, 273 B. breast-strap of a horse. Mauric. 2, 2. Gloss.

avreyiaiKKiov, ov, to, (iyidiKKiov') counter-circular. 'S.TqBuTTTjp, antellina.
Euagr. 3, 7. avTcpâlva (ep.âlv<o), to interlock. Galen. TV,
dvTfyjfcipiô) (iyxeipi^m), to undertake in turn. 10 E. Protosp. Corpor. 16, 2. 190, 9.
Dion C. 60, 24, 3. dvTep.âa-ts, (tos, fj, (avrepiâivto) an interlocking.
dvreiKovurpa, aros, ro, (ciKoviâ) likeness. Mai. Galen. IV, 10 F. Damasc. I, 664 B, tropi-
36, 16. cally.
*avTeiprjp.evos, rj, ov, (avrcpciv, avrenreiv^ said dvTcpôXfi, ^s, fj, (aiT-e/iâXXo)) = preceding.
against, objected. Chryssipp. apud Diog. 7, Damasc. I, 664 B.
194. avrepiraiCco (ipnalâ), to mock in turn.
avTewayayri, rjs, 17, (avreurdya) substitution. Pallad. Laus. 1204 B, nvL Schol. Arist.
Pamphil. 1552 A. Method. 377 C. Basil. Pac. 1112.
IV, 1108 A. dvTfp,nfipci> = ip.rrelpai in an opposite direction.
avreiaaKTeov ^= 8ei avreKrayeiv. Hermog. Rhet. Paul. Aeg. 348.
25, 13. dvTep.irK€Ka> (e/wrXeKo)), to entwine, interweave,
axrair/SaXXia (etirôXXo)), to invade in turn. intertwist. Diosc. 1, 14 'AvriTrejrXeyfievos iav-
Dion C. 48, 21, 2, eir n. T(3. 2, 195. Jos. Ant. 16, 2, 5, p. 790, em-
avTeurhpojiy),
^
rjs, a running in
(eltrSpoiirf) in- brace. Galen. IV, 95 C. Basil. Sel. 609 A
stead. Cyrill. A. HI, 1289 A. -a-dai aXX.fj\ais.
23
avTeiMirXoKT] 178 avreviarafiai
avTCfiirXoKfj, rjs, i), (dvTe/iTrXeKca) embrace. Anton: dvT€ir4Sa (eVdSto), to use counter-incantations.
6, 10. 7, 50. Plotin. n, 810, 7.
dvTe/i(â(rif, fffls, f], (âvre/Kfimva)) contradistinc- avrenavrKeo) =
iiravrkia in return. EuchaU.
tion, distinction. Strab. 2, 4, 8. 2, 5, 1. 1183 B.
Apollon. D. Adv. 569 Ata x^v avreiKpatriv ttju avreirapvio (iirapva), to partake of. Eus. E,
Trpos TO Sra to N npoa iKrjKvBe, in & rdv. 1412 B Trjs S' ex roO Bvtjtov pxrovirias pr/ av-
Herodn. Gr. Moner. 35, 30. &a;i. 611, 28, Tenapvopcvos.

fj irpbs Tovs TtovqTas. dvTcTrapxos, ov, 6, (cTrapxos) sub-praefectus, vice-
avrevbvofmi {ivhiojiai), to put on instead. Plut. prefect. Gloss.
II, 139 C, Tr]V al8&. dvTeTra(piripj. (dipirjpi), to let go against. Lucian.
avrevedpa, as, 17, (cVSpa) counter-ambuscade. I, 847, nva nvi,.
Polyb. 1, 57, 3. 7, 15, 1. dvTeirda-obos, ov, 6, (cTreiVoSos) opposite entrance.

dvTevepyea (ivepyea), to act or operate against. Plut. n, 903 D.
Diosc. 1, 166, Bavaaijiois, to he an antidote dvT€7reiiTCl)€pa> (e7ret(r(j)epa>), to bring in in turn,
against deadly poisons. Barn. 2 (Codex x) Plut. n, 903 E.
6 avTevepyav, Satan. Fseudo -Diosc. 4, 2, dvTeirekaiiva (e'jreXaivco), to ride against. App.
p. 506, vTTVovs x'^XeTTovs z^ vTTVocs ;âXe7roiff. I, 333, 7.
avrevoiviKLôixai (ivoticlâ)), to be lodged in turn. dvren-eioSos, ov, 7, (JmôSos) counter-.
Jos. B. J. 3, 8, 5, p. 248, a-iiim(7iv. Dion C. 48, 37, 5.
avreâytoyr), rjs, rj, (avreidyai) a marching out dvrcTTcpxopm (iirepxopai), to march against
against. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1024 A, opposi- Dion C. 36, 51, 2. 51, 23, 4.
tion. dvTewepoyrrja-is, ccoy, ^, (eVepojTam) a question by
avTcâipa (J§alpai), to lift up against. Philostr. way of answer, a poser. Iren. 1, 20', 2.
511, \6yoLS €pya, to make equal. dvT€7rrixô> (f'"7X'''")> '" resound. Lucian. I,
dvTfâiTEO} {iâiTitti), to demand in return. 642.

Plut. I, 670 D. dvTemôvkos, ov, 6, = cniôvKos essentially.
dvTfâvla-Trjiu ((âviarrjpi), to raise up against. Clim. 797 C, iavT^.
— jMid. dvTeâvi<TTapai, to rise up against. dvTemypdcjiopai. (dvTemypd(j)a), to claim, to arro-
Heliod. 7, 19. gate to one's self. Polyb. 18, 17, 2, eVi to
duTeôTraTdo) (JânaTda), to deceive in turn. VLKT)pa.
Dion C. 58, 18, 3. dvTcmêvympt (imêvywpC), to fasten on in

dvriâppa, aros, to, (eâppa) the latitude in the turn. Iren. 637 B -(evxBrjvai n.
southern hemisphere corresponding to a given dvTenlBfcns, fcos, i), (dimTTiTlBripi) counter-attack,
latitude in tlie northern. Theol. Arithm. Philon I, 7, 29. II, 278, 40.
25 (27). dvTeTiKoXfiB (eViKoXeoi), to call on in turn. App.
dvreêXavvco (c^fXavcm), to march out against. n, 789, 88.
Philon II, 534, 37. Plut. 11, 143 C. dn-cTTtitpaTcco {irnKparia)), to gain the upper hand
dvTc§fTdâ) (iêrd^co), to compare. Dion. H. in turn. Strab. 16, 1, 19. Dion C. 55, 29,
VI, 754, 7, Ti nvi. 757, 18. Strab. 8, 3, 3. 4. Frag. 57, 70, twos.
Philon I, 394, 2. 161, 10, npos nva. Epict. dvTemXap^dvopai (iiriKap^dvio), to take hold of
2, 18, 21. Plut. n, 65 B. Clementin. 4, 5 in opposition. Lucian. Ill, 447.
M^ TtEipdaQm dvreêrdêa'Qai îpcovt, to meas- dvTejrtvoeai (Jnivoea), to devise or contrive in
ure one's strength toith, to contend or dispute turn. Jos. Ant. 10, 8, 1. B. J. 3, 7, 20. 5,
with. Orig. HI, 653 A. VII, 345 D 'aXXij- 6, 3, peXaiveiv. App. II, 673, 96, dnorepJo'dai
Xmv dvreêTacrBrjvai, = dXX^Xatf. TO. ippovpui.
dvT€^€Taa-iS, ews, rj, (avreêrd^Qy^ comparison. dirrerrippripa, arcs, to, (iwlppripji) antepirrhema,
Nicom. 79. Apollon. D. Synt. .161, 10. a part of the parabasis in the old comedy.
Hermog. Khet. 29, 19 Kara dvreêTaa-tv, in Heph. Poem. 14, 3. Poll. 4, 111.
comparison. dvreTilcrKOTros, ov, (eVio-KOTror) rival bishop.
dvTfêTa(TTeov := Bet avreêTa^civ. Max. Tyr. Greg. Naz. HI, 1060 A.
121, 24. dvTemaK.i>irT(t> {iwifTKomTat), to joke, cast jokes
dvre^riyeopai {i^rjyeopaC), to interpret wrongly. at, transitive. Polyb. 1 7, 7, 5, tov îKtirwov.
Orig. I, 1288 B. App. I, 727, 56.
dvre^nmdâ) (iimdôpai), to ride against. Plut. aiTfTTioTraoTos, ov, (dwfTTKnrdo)) =^ fwiaira-
1, 622 A as v. 1. for d(Te|i7nreuo>. a-Tos nearly. CyrUl. A. VI, 1016 A, i<j>'
dvTeîarapat (e|ioT?)/ii), to rise up against. iavTois.

Plut. n, 946 D. dvTemtrrrdo) (iTnoTrdco), to pull against. Hes,
dvreôirKi^w = e|o7rXif<o in turn. Simoc. 122, 20. Ai/êXwi, dn-eTTto'Tra.
dvreôppdm (iôppMoi), to go out against. Dion dvTf!ri(rTapm (iirloTapcu), to be a rival in knowl-
C. 48, 47, 6, is airovs. edge. Clem. A. I, 948 A, ra 6ea.
avTeinaTeXKa} 179 avTiâaiXev^
dvTem(TT€\K<a (fVioreXXo)), to send an answer, dvTc(pr)bop.ai (J(j)fi8op.ai), to be delighted in return.
either verbal or -written. Pans. 4, 22, 6. Philon 11, 313, 48.

Lucian. Ill, 401. dvTe(j>ioTrip.i {i(f>icrTrip,i), to put against. Aristid.
avremirroki), tjs, fj, (eVtoToXij) an epistle in reply. I, 284, 4.
Epiph. m, 17 (titul.). djTf0o6jdf<D {itpoSidâi), to equip one against.
avreiTKTTpeipco (cVto-Tp«'(^<o), to retort. Plut. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 1 AvTe<j>o8iaôii,eva>v avTois
'
II, 810 E ' AvTeiri.(Trpf<jiov(Tm anavrrjtrus, re- tS)v KaKwv, coming upon them.
lorti. dvTf(l>opjxa<o {i(popfXida>), to rush against. Heliod.
avTeirurrpoipri, {avretnarpiâ) a returning
rjs, ij, 8, 16.
to or against. Plut. II, 901 D. Galen, n, dvTe(popp,4<o (e<ôpfie'(o), to anchor over

lie at
47 C, ^ im Tov S>p.ov. Clem. ^. II, 457 C. against the enemy. Plut. 212 A.I,
avremreiva (imTelvas), to turn upon (or direct) dvTe(ji6pp,ria-is, ftot, fj, {dvTe(jiopiida>) a rushing
instead. Pl.tit. II, 933 C, ttjv (pavraa-iav. against. Philon II, 31, 14.
avrfiriTpex'" (fVtTpe;(o)), to run against in turn. dvrfixrio-is, fios, fj, (di/7T/;(E<a) a resounding. Plut.
Philon II, 354, 16. II, 589 D.
âvTeiTixîpîo (Jmxîpea)), to undertake in turn. avTrjxos, ov, (^X'Ô —— dvTiâvos. Philon I,
Strab. 5, 2, 2. Max. Txjr. 74, 4, ahiKilv. — 312, 35, apfiovla. II, 485, 32 McXetrte dvTTj-
2. To bring contrary arguments. Aristol. XOis Koi dvTi<pavois.
Topic. 9, 8, 2. Sext. 430, 22 to dvremxei- dvTi, prep, instead of. In the following line it
povp,eva, opposing arguments. is followed by the infinitive without the arti-

avTfmxeipri<ris, ews, r), opposing argument. Dion. cle : Sibyll. Frag. 2, 25 'Ai/ti 8e xP""'^*'^''
ff. Ill, 1778, 4. Strab. G, 4,, 1. TTokov Kara mova vaietv. — In the Ibllowing
avremxâ {imx'â), to pour in alternately. passages it may be
rendered upon, in ad-
Hippol. Haer. 298; 53, erepov els erepov. dition to. Joann.
16 Xdpiv dvrl xdp'TOS, 1,
dvremx'opidCai (£Vix<»>P«»f<o)) to correspond. favor upon favor. Chrys. I, 435 E 'Eripav

Basil. IV, 85 C, aXX^Xots. dv6' hipas (f>povTi8a ivSets. (ffheogn. 344
ai/Tfjro(êiX(i) (cVocêiXo)), to be mutually in debt. does not belong here.) 2. In Byzantine —
Antec. 4, 6, 33. Greek it is found with the accusative.
avTepya(op.ai (ipyd(op.ai), to do in turn. Dion Pseudo-Diosc. 3, 33, (36), p. 378, ray exXi-
C. Frag. 36, 21. a-eis Koi Xemodviiias, as a remedy against.
di/repydnjf, ov, 6, (ipydrrfs) one who works Pseudo-iVi7. 545 A, a-Taxvas.

against, opponent. Basil. Ill, 640 C. dvn^dSriv (^dSrjv), adv. going backwards. Plut.
airepifm (e'pifm), to dispute zoith. Polyb. 40, 5, II, 381 A.
8 as V. 1. Plut. n, 321 E. Philostr. 722. dam, (SaStdfo)) to pawn a thing al-

dvTifia8idC<>>,
dvrepiiTrfpAi, aros, to, {dvrepayrdtt}) question in ready pawned. Gregent. 605 A. Basilic. 60,
turn, by way of answer. Orig. Ill, 1473 C. 30, 2.
avrepayrqais, eas, r), =. preceding. Socr. 728 dvnâSlCto (/SaSi'fo)), walk in an opposite
to
B. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 561. direction. Phot. Lex. Pa^dTTeiv, ava> Kara
dvTepatTTjTcov ^z: Set dvTeporrdu. Clem. A. U, dvTiâ&lleiv, to walk up and down.
572 B. Anast. Sin. 88 D. dvTi^dKxfi'Os, ov, 6, (jSaKxeioj) antibacchius,
dvTevSoKip,ea == ei8oKip.€a in turn or opposition.
— following. Terent. M. 1411 as v. 1.
Lyd. 11, 10 'An-eu8oKt/ielTai 8e ofimi irapa tov Diomed. 513, 25, versus ( ,
etc.).
nepya/irivov 'ArraXov. Isid. Hisp. 1, 16, 12.
dvTevepyeTrjS, ov, o, (diTet/epyeTeto) one who re- dvTiâKxos, ov, 6, (Baxxor) =: naXtpâKxeios.
turns kindness. Schol. Apoll. Rh. 2, 321. Terent. M. 1411.
dvTeuKpaTos, ov, {evKparos) opposite temperate. ojTtjSdXXeo, to address, speak, propose, propound.
'H dvTfvKpoTos ^wvq, the temperate zone of SepJ. Mace. 2, 11, 13, irpbs eavrov n, reflect-
the southern hemisphere. Cleomed. 10, 7, et ing upon. Luc. 24, 17 TiWj ot Xdyot ouroi,
alibi. Diog. 7, 156. o\>s dvTt^dXXeTf Trpos dXXfjXovs ; Clementin.
amvTeklâ = evTcXiâ in return. Simoc. 129, 52 A, Toiis Xoyovs, repeat. 61 A, nvl n,

—
2. To collate two copies of
12. propound.
dyTeii0jjfie'a) speak well of one
(ev(j)r]p,ea}), to the same book. Strab. 13, 1, 54, p. 51, 26.
instead. Amphil. 44 A. Synes. 175 D. Phryn. 217 'Avn^dXelv .... XeyeTai bk vvv
ujTfv<ppaiva> (eiKppaiva), to make glad in return. dvTi TOV dvravayv&vai. Euihal. 692 Avre- A
Greg. Nyss. ITL, 536 C. ^Xfjdrj .... irpos TO, dxpi^v dvriypaxfta. Const.
dvTfvxapuTTr)T€OV z^ 8el dvTevxapurreiv, one III, 793 B.

must return thanks. Porphyr. Abst. 2, 37, dvTiâaavi^ta (âa-avi^m), to scrutinize in turn.
p. 170. Orig. ni, 408 B.
dvTecf>€vpi(rK(o (J<pcvpia'K(o), to invent in turn, dvTiâa-iXevs, ear, 6, (âa-iXcii) L. interrex, re-
Jos. Ant. 10, 8, 1, V. 1. dpTc^fvpio'Ka. gent. Dion. H. in, 1936.
—
avTlâcriXevo) 180 avTiSiaipecTK
dvTiâa-iKfvio Oao-iXeiio), to be a rival king. dvnypaipri, (avnypaxpa} n transcribing,

ijs, V'
Jos. B. J. 4, 7, 1, nvL. transcription. Dion. H. II, 793, 11. 8. —
dvriâa-is, ea>s, (avnâiva) opposition, resist-
fj, Copy of an inscription. Plut. II, 577 F.
ance. Plut. I, 726 C. n, 584 E. 777 C. 3. Answer, reply to any kind of writing.
442 A. Artem. 374, counteracting influence. Plut. n, 1059 B, al TTpos 'ApKe(rt\aov, against.
Antyll. apud Orih. II, 336, 2. Sext. 476, 22 1098 B, to a letter. Athen. 14, 40. Orig.
Trjs Kara avrlâcriv a^rjs. I, 48, B, TTJs ema-ToKrjs. Longin. Frag. 5, 8.

avnârqs, ov, 6, holt for a door. Schol. Arist. — Particularly, rescriptum, rescript, an-
Vesp. 201. swer of the emperor to a petition. Eus. H,

avTiâriKos, rj, 6v, contrary, resisting. Plut. I, 328 A. 673 D. Antec. 1, 2, 6, âxriXeas npos
742 D. Galen. VHI, 162 D. 163 E. apxpvros dvacfiopdv. Basilic. 2, 6, 7, /3ao-i-
avnîaôfiat. (^tdôfiat), to force in opposition. XiKTJ.
Philon I, 295, 10. 661, 9. Strat. 25. dvrlypacpos, ov, copied, etc. — 2. Substantively,
dvnîPpaa-Ka (/Si/Spcoo-KO)), to eat in turn. Athen. (a) 6 dvTlypaxl>os, antigraphus, a critical
8, 30. mark. Zsirf. i/isp. 1, 20, 6. — to (1») dvri-

dvriî^Xov, ov, TO, Oi(3Xos) libellus responsionis. ypacjjov, copy of a book. Hipparch. 1092
Justinian. Novell. 53, 3, § ^'. B. Strah. 12, 3, 22. J3epA. Poem. 5, 3.
avn^XeTTTeov ^= 8el dvTipXiTreiv. Lucian. Ill, Apollon. D. Adv. 566, 25. /ren. 1203 A.
504. Diog. 9, 113.
dvnfioXr), rjs, fj, collation of two copies of tte dvnypd(f>a>,d\jra>, L. rescribo, Zo jrt'we an an-
same book. Strah. 17, 1, 5, p. 353, 15. swer or a decision in matters of law said ;
Aristeas 34. Const. HI, 769 A. — 2. Dift- of the emperor. Just. 1, 70. Antec. 1, 2,
course, discussion. Apollon. D. Conj. 479, 6, Toi' dSeXipov Tov TeXevnjaavros 7rpoTLp.7j-
26, a-xoXiK^. Marc. Erem. 1072 A, irpoi Brjvai.
a-)(ô\a(mK6v. Epipli. H, 44 C, rot) fi/r^- dvnSaKTvXos, ov, 6, {SdiervXos) ^=. dvTi)(ci,p, thumb.
Aquil. Ex. 29, 20. 3. Antidactylus =: —
dvTiôjj,îa> (fioii^€ai), to hum in return. Achill. dvdiraia-TOs {. ). Diomed. 478, 28. SchoL
Tat. 3, 2. Heph. 3, 24, p. 171, 11.
dvTiôvKo\ia> (/SouKoXco)), to feed in return. dvTiSctiis, ems, r), (Sei|tr) demonstration. Leant.
Pseudo-/Msi. 1196 A. I, 1372 C, Trjs TpiAbos.
dynôvkiiojiai (/SouXevm), to counsel against, dvTiSemvos, ov,(fifiiniov) supping instead, tak-
to give contrary advice. Polyh. 1, 30, 4 (3). ing another's place at supper. Lucian. II,
avTiPovXajiai (jSoiXo/iOi), to will in opposition. 715.
Theod. II, 364 D. dvnSepa (8epa), to strike back : to oppose.
dvn^piOto (^pidai), to counterpoise ; to oppose. Apophth. 336 A. Doroth. 1677 A.
Philon n, 170, 10. Simoc. 229, 18. dvriSexoiiai (8e;ô^t), to receive instead.
dvn^povTaa (jSpovrdo)), to rival in thundering. Theod. Her. 1320 C.
Lucian. I, 102. Dion C. 59, 28, 6. Pseudo- avriSr/Xoco (StjXoo), to inform in return, to reply.
Lucian. in, 589. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 65 C, nvt n. Soz. 1025
dvTiytjxiô) (y£/ii'fc")), to fill in turn. Amphil. A Âvravito 8e dvreSrjXaa'ev p^ oios t eivai ttjs
65 A. (Tvvodov vTrepiSeiv ttjv i//^(ôv. Apophth. 320
dvnyevvaa) (yevvdto), to beget against or in turn. B. Porph. Adm. 201 'Ai/reS^Xaxroj' tov Kvpiv
Lynceus apud Athen. 7, 24, against. Philon V&pavbv Kai ttjv ^turiXeiav r}pS>v, z^ t^ Kvpia
I, 89, 22. n, 199, 36. Tatian. 5. Cyrill. H. Ptop,av&, Vit. Nil. Jun. 148 B.
K. T. X.
621 C. dvTiSrjpayca (^brnueyayyca), to be a rival Sij/jayoo-
dvnyepalpm (ycpaipat), to honor in turn. App. yos. Plut. I, 838 C.
II, 369, 3. dvTiSripiovpyea) (^Srifuovpyca), to be a rival artifi-
'AvTiyoveia, av, to, ('AiTi'yoi/os) a festival in cer, to work in rivalry. Clem. A. I, 580 A,
honor of Antigonus. Polyh. 28, 16, 3. 30, Tffl 6e^. Athen. 11, 37.
20, 3. dvTi8La^r6ywp,i (^Sia^dywfii), to subjoin in turn.
avnyovLâ, ia-tn, to side with Antigonus, as a Apollon. D. Syut. 126, 10 'AwiStefftiKTOt ij
partisan. Dion. Thr. 638, 16. (Compare dvTa>vvp.ia in tov 8ia^cvx8evTos Xdyou, in the '
îXtirjr/fo).) sentence ^ /i' dvdeip', rj eym ere. Sext. 548,

*dvnyovis, i8os, ^, antigonis, a, cup so called. 20.
PoZem. apud Athen. 11, 98. PZwi. I, 273 B. dvTiSiaipeins, e<oj, (dvnSuupea) counter-divi-
j),
Poll. 6, 96. sion. Diog. 7, 61, as in the expression tS>v
dvrlypapfia, aros, t6, (ypafifui) duplicate letter. ovTwv Ta pJv itTTiv dyaBa, to 8' oiiK dyadd.
Thus, of two pebbles, each of which is marked Plotin. n, 782, 18. AUx. Lye. 420 B.
A, the one is the di/rlypafiim of the other. Iambi. Myst. 10, 17. 45, 8, 6eS,v npos bal-
Lucian. I, 783. fwvas.
avTiBtaKovoii 181 i^vyca
avnSioKovos, ov, 6, (SiaKovos) servant in turn. avTiSoypMriûi (8oyp.aTi(a), to promulgate a

Strab. 16, 4, 26, rois SKKois. counter-decree. Leo. Novell. 148.
avnhuuaMTjuto ('StoKoo-êffl), to arrange against. avnSo^dîo (So^dây), to glorify in return. Ephr.
App. n, 278, 57. Chers. 636 C.
*avTiSuiKeyoiuu (8«iXeyo/x(u), to argue against, *dvTi8oê<o, ija-a, {dvriSoôs) to be of a contrary
object, oppose. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 202 opinion, to differ in opinion from any one.
Ilfpi tSiv dvTiSidKeyofiet'av tols StoXe/CToiy, Attalus apud Hipparch. 1076 C, r^pXv jrepl
title of a work. Clem. A. 1,461 B. TovTov. Aristobul. apud Eus. Ill, 636 B.
avTiStaXXaffcropu or dvnSioXXaTTO/iai (8iaXXao-- Polyb. 2, 56, 1. 16, 14, 4, Trpof airois. Diod.
(TOfuu), to exchange. Dion. H. IV, 2344, 4, 2, 29, p. 143, 65. Exc. Vat. 85, 9 Aia a-rpa-
Ttra TITOS. — 2. To change the story. Id. I, TTfyfifiaTos dvnboôvpivov, contrary to the
217, 10, 8c irpos Tavra. established rules of war ; unexpected. Strab.
avTiSiavvKTepeva) (8uiwKT€peva>), to pass the night ^'
^
, J'
opposite the enemy. App. II, 700, 61. drihoôs, ov, (86â) of a different opinion.
avTiSiacToKTeop = 8fi dvnBuKrTeWeiv. Orig. Lucian. I, 755. Greg. Naz. I, 1089 B. II,
IV, 396 D. 484 B.

avTihiauTaKTiK6s, rj, 6v, (avTihiaa-TcXKoi) contra- avTibocia, as, 17, ^ dvriSoo'is. Philon I, 109,
distinctive. ApoUon. D. Pron. 308 B. Synt. 29.
146, 26. dvriSoTos, ov, (dvn8lSap.i) antidotical. Strab.
din-tStaoToXnKSj, adv. in contradistinction. 13, 4, 14, p. 8, 13, Sivaiiis. Diosc. 4, 142
ApoUon. D. Pron. 310 A. (144), Bavaa-lfiav. Ignat. Ephes. 20, tov pr)
diTiStaoreXXto (SiaareXKa), to contradistinguish. dTTodaveiv. — 2. (a) r/ dvri-

Substantively,
Dion. H. VI, 893, 7 -trOai irpos tovs KOKovpyovs. hoTos, sc. Svvapis, antidotus, an antidote.
Strab. 10, 2, 17. 9, 4, 7 -adai nvi. Nicom. Diosc. 1, 130. 2, 134. Plut. n, 42 D.—
78. 93. Just. Cohort. 22. ApoUon. D. Pron. (1>) TO dvTtboTov, SC. (pdppaKov, antidotum,
322 A. 289 B
'H avros tols avriBuia-reXKofie- ^= Tj dvTiSoTos- Diosc. Delet. p. 4.
vats (avrampiais) o-vvrdira-erac, as eya airos, dvrihpacris, ews, fj, {dvTihpdai) retaliation. Theoph.
av avTos. Synt. 14. 23. Sext. 4, 18, nvl ti. 418, 20.
Longin. Frag. 3, 5, otto pv6p.S>v ra ficrpa. dvTihivti) (fivvai), to set opposite, said of two
avriSiaa-ToXrj, fj!, r], contradistinction. Nicom. heavenly bodies, when one is setting
77. ApoUon. D. Pron. 269 A. 289 C. Clem. while the other is rising. Vit. Aral. 1160
A. 273 B npos avTihuuTTokriv tov Trpea^vre-
I, A.
pov \aov, in contradistinction. Orig. I, 648 dvTihvtrx^palvo) (hvax^paivas), to be angry in
B. turn. Anton. 6, 26.
dvTLtLardo'a'op.ai (PiaTd(r(rat), toarray one's self dvnbvaamito (bvaumiui), to beg or pray in re-
against, to oppose. Epict. 3, 24, 24, nvl turn. Eus. n, 1181 C.
Trpos n. Sext. 225, 26. — Orig. I, 901 C dv- dvriSapov, ov, to, (8mpoi') antidoron, return
TtSiaTdatroi nvi. gift, present in return. C/im. 900 D. Theoph.
Diod.
dvTt&mri6Tip,i (Siarldripj.), to dispose in turn. 134 'O 8e dpp^tejriV/cojToy dvribapov direaTeiXev
n, 602, 70, to punish. Philon II, 352, 34, in- Xfi^jfavov T^s Sfîds pêtpoy rov jrparop.dprvpos
flict deserved punishment. Paul. Tim. 2, 2, 2Tf(l>dvov. — 2. The blessed bread distributed
25 01 avTiSianBeiievoi, opposers. ApoUon. D. by the priest to the congregation at the end
Synt. 291, 1 To SjimtrBai /xct evepyelas of the communion service (KfiTovpyia). It
Koi dvTiSianBerm, offers resistance, reacts. must not be confounded with the consecrated
Dion. Alex. 1240 A 6 dvTi8ian6eiJ.evos, op- bread {&yws apros). Or eg. Dec. 1204 B
ponent. McTO Se rip) avp,TtKi\paiaa> ttjs delas Xetrovp-
dvTi8iKaa-ia, as, fj, (dvTiSticdâ) litigation. Aquil. ylas p,eTe8a)Ke to dvTidiopov 6 Upeis men tois
Prov. 20, 3. Xpurnavois. Vit. Nil. Jun. 45 A. Balsam.

li.vnbiKoiiapiavl.Tai, S>u, oi, (dvrlSiKos, Mapia) ad Concil. Ant. 2. Pach. I, 361. Curop.
Anlidicomarianitae, the opponents of the Vir- 96, 16.
gin Mary, certain heretics who maintained dvTiêvywjii (êvywp.C), to join to. Dion. H.
that Mary, after the birth of Jesus, was the VI, 800, 7, TLvi n.
wife of Joseph, in the usual acceptation of dvTiCrjkos, ov, (f^Xos) nval. Sept. Lev. 18, 18,
the term. Epiph. II, 640 B. yvvrj. Sir. 26, 6. 37, 11. Patriarch. 1132 A.
avTiZiKTaraip, opos, 6, prodictator, vice-dic- — 2. Substantively, o di/Ti'fijXof, opponent,
tator. Lyd. 151, 19. applied to Satan. Martyr. Polyc. 1041 B.
diTtSiopuo-o-o) (Biopva-a-a), to countermine. Strab. dvTi^r]K6opju = dvriirjKds dp,i. Clem. A.\, 692
12, 8, 11, p. 578, 26. C, TlVl.
diTiSio-Kfflo-ts, fO)E, ij, (Sia-Koc) the having a coun- dvTL^vyia, as, fj, (dmfuyos) = to-oppojr/a. Theol.
ter-disk. Lyd. 277, 15. Arithm. 57.
.
i^vyoQj 182 avTiKei/Jiai
avTi^vyoai (avri^vyos) , ^ l<Topptmim. Greg. dvnKara^dXKa (rara/SaXXo)), to put

368 D.
down in turn.
Naz. Ill, 434 A, to be of equal merit. Epiph. I,
dvnâiypew {^mypea), to take or capture in turn; dvTLKoSiopiac ((caraSim), to sink

(into) m turn.
said of animals. Sabr. 107, 16. Damasc. Achill. Tat. 6, 18.

I, 1381 C. dvnKaTdSv(Tii, fas, rj, setting in opposition, said
dvTiâinj, 7)E, fj. {âivrj) the opposite zone. Orig. of celestial bodies when one is setting and
1, 197 C, quid? the other rising. Hipparch. 1068 A.
avTidcta, as, (avrideos) opposition to God. dwrnaTaXKayrj, ^f, V'
{avriKaTaXKafra-a) exchange.
17,
Did. A. 681 C. Pseud-îAan. IV, 1093 C. Plut. II, 49 D, XPW'°^ *"•' ^f/Sai'ou npos dê-
avTiOeos, ov, {d(6s) god-opposing. Philon I, 418, ^mov Kal Ki^brjXov.
5. 683, 5. Athenag. 945 B. Caesarius dvTiKaToKXaypa, aros, to, compensation. Onos.
1024. Chrys. I, 527 D. VII, 33 B. 35, 4. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 2, p. 770.
avTiBcos, ov, 6, countir-god. Iambi. Myst. dvTi.KaTdXKa$is, eios, fj, returns, profit. Diog. 7,
683, 5. 99, 17 CK rfjs TTpay/iaTecas.

avTideppaiva (6epp.aiva>), to wai-m in return. di/TtKaTaXXdo-o-co, to exchange. Classical. Sept.
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 38, 35. 37. Clem. A. I, Sir. 46, 12 To Svofia avrav dvnKaTdKXaa-6iJ.evQV
629 A. Tols viols, shall descend to their children.
dvn6e(nov, ov, to, (dvridfCTis) = §dv6iov, a plant. dvnKaTaiinSido) (KaTap-eiSida), to laugh at.
Diosc. 4, 136 (138). Cyrill. A. IV, 1017 C, nvos.

avrldea-is, cms, ij, antithesis, opposition
to a avTiKaTanXria-a-a {KaTaw\ri<T(ra), to terrify in
thesis. ,
267 C. 363 B.— 2. In-
Tertull. II, turn. App. II, 520, 38.
terchange or commutation of letters. Diomed. avTiKarapdofiat {KarapdopuL), to curse in turn.
442, 28 Antithesis est litterae eommutatio Greg. Th. 1005 C.
(as olli for illi). dvTiKaTappca = Karappea in turn. Simoc. 125,
dvTi6ea-mio) (6e<rrriâi), to issue a counter-decree. 10. 234, 13.
Leo. Novell. 70. *dvnKaTaa-Kevdia> (Karao-Keudfo)), to construct or
avTideriKos, 17, ov, (avrideros) opposing, contrary. build in turn. Clearchus apu^ Athen. 12, 57.
Hermog. Kliet. 33, 1. 44, 10, o-rao-ti. Sext. Diod. 17, 26 = dvTOiKoSopco. Dion. H.
4, 12, (j)atvofji€va>v. — 2. In versification, dvn- I, 14, 10. Jos. Ant. 16, 7, 1, to misrep-
6en<a. perpa, metrical compositions, the last resent.
line of which corresponds in measure to the avTiKaTdoTaa-is, ear, fj, (dvnKaBiaTrjpi) opposition,
first, the last but one to the second, and so reply to an argument. Polyb. 4, 47, 4. Jos.
on. Heph. Poem. 3, 5. Ant. 16, 2, 5. 14, 10, 21 Aoyav i^ dvTiKara-
avTiBerms {dvTidcTos), adv. antithetically. Pseu- a-Taa-fcos yevopJvmv, both sides of the question.
do-Demetr. 15, 4. avTiKaTao'TpaTOTredevto (KaratrrpaTOTreoevo)), to
dvndf)yai (drjya)), to whet in turn. Lucian. II, encamp opposite. Dion. H. HI, 1659, 6.
875. dvnKaTaa-Tpf(f>a) (KaTa<TTp€â>), to rout an arm}

dvTi6r]p€vat (Brjpevai), to hunt in turn. Damasc. Theod. Lector 209 A.
I, 1381 B. avTiKaTaTda-aai (KaTaTd(T(Ta>), to substitute in the
dtiTiSKiô) ==: ffKiâ in turn. Classical. Euagr. place of. Clem. A.l, 760 A. nva dvri rtvos.
Scit. 1232 C. n, 328 A 'AvTiKaTardcraeTat 'lovSa, takes the
aiTiflotBKor, ov, {6a><os) =: dvriBpovos. Greg. place of Judas.
Naz. m, 442 A. dvnKaTorpexco {KaTaTp€X''>)j to overrun in turn.
avridpovos, ov, (Bpovoi) sitting opposite. Hence, Dion C. 60, 9, 1.
rival, appUed to rival bishops. Greg. Naz. dvTiKaTa(ppovca) (KaTa(ppovett>), to despise in turn.
I, 1089 B. Ill, 417 A. Dion C. 54, 33, 4.
dvridpoos, ov, (dpoot) rivalling in sound. Anthol. avTiKaTa^mpurpos, ov, 6, (KaTa)(a'pl^'i>) replace-
II, 252 (Satyrius), nravoXs. ment. Orib. I, 459, 7.
dvnKaQaipia (xaflaipea)), to put down in turn. dvnKanjyopew, to predicate conversely. Classical.

Dion C. 46, 34, 1. — 2. To depose in turn, Dion. H. VI, 791, 7, tuvt oXXtJXibi'. Clem.
as a bishop. Socr. 349 C. A. II, 585 D ' AvnKarriyopelTai tov jrpaypaTos
dvTLKadiSpva {KadiSpvto), to install instead, as a ev tols 'opois.
bishop. Philostry. 528 C, to 6p6va. avTLKaTrjyopia, as, rj, (Karrjyopia) counter-accusa-
avriKaKoa (icaKom), to injure in turn. Jos. B. J. tion. Quintil. 3, 10.
3, 7, 30. dvTi,KaTo\L(T6aiva> ^= KaToXurSaivai back. Paul:

dvTi,KaXKa)mCop.ai (^KoKKaTriâ), to adorn one's Aeg. 276.
self in rivalry. Plut. 11, 406 D, irphs rrjv ' A.vTLKdTa>v, covos, 6, Caesaj-'s Anticato. Plut.
TToXvTeXeiav. I, 733 D. App. n, 313, 57.
avTiKapTepea {KapTcpca), to hold out against. avTiKeipai, to be opposed to. Classical. Pseudo-
Dion C, 39, 41, 1, 44, 13, 8, 7rp6s aiKia-fiovs. Demetr. 14, 1. 6 'Awroceiftej'a KaXa, in an anti-
avTi/ceifieva^ 183 avriXoyiafioi;
ihetic period. 14, 10, apdpop ap6pa Km a-iv- Kpivofiai, to contend against. Sept. Job 9, 32,
heafuis iTvvhia-fua. — 2. To lie opposite, said 11, 3, nvi.
of promontories. Strah. 7, 7, 5, p. 62, 14. dvTiKpv, adv. opposite. Polyb. 4, 43, 4 Tois dvri-
— 3. Participle, (a) avTiKgifievoi, opposing, Kpv TTJs Aa-ias rowois = toIs dvTiKpv ova-i tov
adverse, hostile. Reg. 2, 8, 10.
Sept.Ptol. ''Epp.aiov.
Gn. 1281 C, SwxôXoy. Martyr. Polyc. 17.

—
S.vnKpvs = dvTiKpv. Luc. Act. 20, 15, Xi'ow.
Orig. m, 596 D. (b) d avriKeiiievos, ad-
Sept. Ex. 23, 22. Esth. 9,
avTiKToopju = KTaopxu in return. Basil. Ill,
versary, enemy. 281 C.
2. Esai. 66, 1. i«c. 13, 17. Particularly, — dvTiKTelva (Kreivai), to kill in turn. Adam.
Satan. Just. Frag. 1573 C. Martyr. Path. 1732 C.
1413 A. 1425 A. Clem. A. I, 329 A. 953 aPTiKTria-is, eas, ^, (avriKTaopai) acquisition of a
A. Orig. Ill, 1032 B. Pseudo-i3ion. 1101 substitute. Plut. n, 481 E, dbeXcjiov.
B. dvTiKTmeco (^KTvTreai), to clash against. Greg.
avrueeiiievas, adv. adversely, oppositely, in op- Naz. II, 481 C, dXKfiXots.
position. Basil. I, 124 C. Did. ^. 873 A. dvTiKvSaivo) (KvSalvai), to glorify in turn. Tliemist.
avTiKev&ap, incorrect for avreiajvtrap. 69, 12 (57 D).
avTiKccfxiKov, ov, to, (^KfCJtdKrf) L. occiput. Lyd, dvnKvpaivopai, (Kv/miva)), to be agitated with con-
74, 17. flicting /raves. Plut. II, 897 B.
avTucaiiopai (javea), to move against, intransi- ' AvTiKvptKos,7], OV, ('AvrUvpa) of Anticyra.
tive. Polyb. 2, 66, 3, Tr/jor -nav. Galen. XIII, 227 D, cKKôpos. 2. Sub- —
dvTiKivrjo-is, eas, ij, counter-motion. Hermes Tr. stantively, TO ' AvTiKvpiKov ^= iTr)(rapocibh.
Poem. 22, 4. Diosc. 4, 150 (152).
dvTiKtva-ap, incorrect for dvreKqvcrap. avTiKiopmbico = KtopaSea in turn. Plut. I, 373
dvTiKkcis, ciSos, 7], (/cXeis) false key. Poll. 10, E. Max. Tyr. 32, 34.
22. Clem. A. 11, 548 A. Serap. Aeg. 913 avTiKap^dvio, commonly dvTi\ap.^dvop.cu, to take
C. hold of, etc. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 14, 10. —
avTiKvr)iuaâ, axra>, (avniairipiov) to strike on the 2. To understand = a-vvir]fu. Lucian. m,
shin. Sext. 648j 10. (Compare yatrrpiô, 572, condemned in this sense. [Sepi. Sap.
p.VKTrjpiÔ}.') 2, 18 dvTiKrjpylreTai ^zr dirriKrj-êTai as v. 1.]
dvTiKvripiv for dvTiKufipwv, ov, to, a blow on the dvTi\ap,-\fns, eas, rj, (avrtXa/iTro)) resplendency.
shin? Leont. Cypr. 1721 B. Plut. II, 930 D, et alibi.
avTiKoikov, ov, TO, {koiXos) the instep of the foot. dvTtkeyw, to contradict, to dispute. Classical.
Polem. 310, tov jtoS6s. Eus. II, 268 C AvrCKeyovTai 8e at \omai Stjo;
^
djiTLKoXaKeva (xoXaKevia), to flatter in turn. the genuineness of the two last epistles of
Plut. I, 204 C. John is disputed. 217 A ra dvnXeyofieva,
dvTiKop,iôp,cu. (((o/iifo)), to receive in return. sc. îfiXla, the doubtful books of the New
Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 4. Plut. I, 448 B. App. 11, Testament. —

Impersonal, dvTiKcyerm, it is
619, 18. disputed, there are conflicting views about
avTiKOjiiraâ ((co/tHrafco), to boast in turn. Plut. anything. Strab. 8, 6, 6, iiepi nvos,
I, 944 E, 1-m. dvTiXe^ts, eas, fj, contradiction. Jos. Ant. 18,
dvTiKOTTri, rfs, f}, (avriKOTrrui) a beating back, re- 1, 3-
pelling ; check. Strab. 5, 2, 5, p. 351, 6, dvTiKrjiiTTTwp, qpos, 6, = avrCKifTrrap. Sept.
when two streams, running in opposite di- Reg. 2, 22, 3 as v. 1.
rections, meet. Philon 11, 489, 13. Plut. avTiKripAJfis, eas, r), = dvTiKrjyJAis. Sept. Esdr.
n, 77 A. 649 B. 1, 8, 27 as V. 1.
dvTiKownKos, i], 6v, fit for checking. Sext. 504, dvTiXiJTTTcBp, opos, 6, (avTCKajx^dvopxiC) protector.
28. Sept. Reg. 2, 22, 3. Ps. 3, 4. 17, 3.
dvTiKO<rprjTev(0, ev(T<o, to be an dvnKotrprjTrjS. dvTiKr]-<^Ls, eas, a taking hold of, etc. Classical.
Inscr. 271. [_Sept. Ps. 21, 1 E(S TO Te'Xos virep t^s avTiXfj-
avTiKo(Tfiif)TTis, OV, 6, vice-KotTpryrr)! 1. Inscr. ilcffflf TTJs eadivijs, where Aquila has inep ttjs
272, B. eXdcpov T^f dpBpivfjs. The Hebrew title is
AvTiRovapios, ov, 6, the Latin antiquarius now rendered, for the leader of the music : to
= KaXKiypdipos. Lyd. 12, 16. the tune of " The hind of the morning."] —
dvnKpdâ (jcpdâi), to shout in turn. Hermias 2. Ambiguity. Plut. I, 88 A.
'
3. Theod. Lector 197 A. dvTiXiTaveva (Xvraveva), to supplicate in return.
' dirnKparett) {Kparea), to master in turn. Euchait. Plut.ll,Wi C. Cfem. ^. I, 356 B.
1147 A. dvnXdîov, ov, t&, (XojSdr) the upper part of the
durutplva (jipivai), to compare. Ael.V. H. 2, ear. Poll. 2, 88. G?aZen. II, 369B.
30, nvl n. Philostr. 91. 222. — 2. To Judge dvTi,Xoyurp4s, ov, 6, (avTiXoyLôfUu) counter-debt.
in turn. Aristid. H, 561, 17 3. Mid. dvn- Philostr. 649.
amikotZopem 184 avTi,fiia'<Tiov
dvrCKoibopiai (XoiSopem), to rail at in turn. Petr. aiTt/ieraXXeuto {pcToKkeia), to countermine.

I, 2, 23. Plut. II, 88 F. Lucian. Ill, 445 Polyb. 1, 42, 12. 16, 31, 8, toIs rroXep.iois.
'AvreXotSopEiTO to iIkoto, ^=. dvreXoMpei. dvTipeTappia (peTappeat), to flow back. PluU

ivrCKomia (XtiTreo)), to grieve in turn. Pkilon II, 904 A, «j n.
II, 103, 12. 123, 28. Plut. 11, 551 C. mmperaiTTrda) (jiemawdai), to pull or draw to the
Lucian. HI, 285. Clem. A. I, 905 A. opposite side. Jos. Ant. 13, 6, 3, p. 646, n
*dvTiKv7nj<ns, eas, ^, to dvnXmreiv. = Aristot. els Tl.
Anim. 1, 1, 16. Basil. Ill, 356 C. dvTipeTdaTams, eass, rj, (a.impc6i(m]p,i) trans-
avTtXvTpov, ov, TO, (Kirpov) ransom. Orph. position, change. Dion. fl". I, 45 7, 2. Pseudo-
Lith. 587. Paul. Tim. 1, 2, 6. îAara. H, Just. 1548 C. Synes 1089 A.

1125 C. dvnpfTaToîs, €0)9, ^, (^dimp.eraTd(r(r<o) inter-
dvTLp.aimp.m (jMivopxu), to rage against. Anihol. change. Dion. H. VI, 799, 3, of genders, in
11, 255 (Geminus). Lucian. Ill, 313. grammar.
Aristaen. 2, 16. dvTiperaTd(TtTopai (jifTardiTiTa), to change one's
dvnpupriprjals, ftos, rj, (dvnjMipTvp4a>) counter- position. Dion. H. I, 485, 1.
testimony. Plut. n, 1121 E. Sext. 115, 7, avTipeTacfjepa) (p€Ta(j)ep(i>), to bring back. Socr.
et alibi. 328 B.
dvniiapTvpopai ^= dvnpapTvpeo). Lucian. HI, avTiperaxapico (/ierap^topeco), to go to the other
450. side. Jos. Ant. 15, 2, 2, tois iknia-iv, in re-
dvnpAxw'-'' f"^' ^> (dvnpAxopM) opposition. spect to hope.

Dion. H. in, 1646, 3. CTm. ^. I, 1065 dvTipcTeipi (jieretpi), to be a competitor or rival
A. candidate. Plut. I, 353 C.
avTi.jxaxqTfjs, ov, 6, opponent, antagonist. Sihyll. dvTipeTpia (peTpeoi'), to measure (or measure
12, 165. out) in turn. Matt. 7, 2 as v. 1. Luc. 6, 38,
dvnp,eipaKi€vop,ai (^peipaiaeiopaC), to behave like vplv. Lucian. 11, 419. Pseudo-Dion. 394 B,
a you'.ii toioards any one. Plut. I, 454 C. Tl irpos n.
dvTip{k€Ta.ai (ficXerdo)), to meditate in turn. dvTip-erfyqais, f<of, rj, a measuring out in turn.
AiJtan. I, 645 C, nvL Basil. I, 233 B. Greg. Naz. II, 465 D.
dvTcp€\i(a> (p.e\iC<o), to rival in melody. Agath. Caesarius 1185.
Epigr. 9, 2 Tfp\jnxopots dirrefUXiê plrois. dvnpeTomos, ov, (/xtTcajros) in front, facing.
dvTip€pilôp.ai (^pepiô)'), to share with. Antip. S. Simoc. 50, 16.
24, Ttvl Tl. dvTipTJkov, ov, TO, (ju^Xoi/) = pjivhpayopas.
dvTip.cpip.vaas (pepipvaio), to care for in return. Diosc. 4, 76j
Eui. VI, 560 C. dvTipijaiov, less correctly avTipj]cr(Ttov, dvTip.i<r-
dvTipepia-Tijs, ov, 6, partner. Aiuc. 1545 C. HLov, or dvTLpivfTiov, ov, to, (dvTL, m e n s a)
dvTipcerovpaviu), ijtro), (jiecrovpavea) to be in the antimensium, a portable holy table.
dvnpea-ovpdvripa. Plut. H, 284 E. Ptol. Theoph. ed7. Porph. Cer. G6. 254,11.—
Tetrab. 30. 33. 2. Antimensium, a consecrated cloth,
dvTip£aovpdvr)pxi, aTo^, to, the point in heaven which, being spread on the table of a church
opposite to the peaovpdvripa. Ptol. Tetrab. that has not been consecrated, converts that
201. Sext. 730, 31. Orig. II, 72 A. table, while it remains on it, into a regular
dvTLpfTdfiaais, cas, ^, (pcTaâcris) struggle. Plut. holy table. Stud. 1752 A. Nic. CP. 861 C.
II, 319 C, jTpos TO pcvpa tov rroTapov, Nom. Coteler. 443 dvTi.pr]o-<riv. Curop. 5, 18
dvTipeTaôKi}, rjs, rj, (^dvTipeTaj3d\\joi) change in *0 apxa>v tS}V avrtpivo'iav, eladyav tovs elirep-
turn. In rhetoric, antimetabole, com- Xppevovs els TTjv dylav peTaKrjy\nv, who waits
mutatio. Quintil. 9, 3, 85 {non ut edam, vivo, upon those who are about to partake of the
sed, ut vivam, edo). Longin. 23, 1. communion. —
3. J[ table standing before a
dvTtpfTayio := peTaya opposite. Paul. Aeg. court of justice. Dubious sense. Suid.
200. *dvTiprjxdvripa, aTos, to, (dvnp.Tjxai'dopai) counter-
dvTipeTaBfcns, eios, r), {pcTaBcaLs) interchange contrivance, counter-engine. Athen. Mech. 3.
of persons, in rhetoric. Longin. 26, 1, ij Jos. Ant 10, 8, 1. Polyaen. 4, 2, 20.

Tmv TTpo<Ta>7ru)v, as the second for the first. dvTipipeopai {^pipeopai), to ape. Ignot. Ephes.
dvTipcToKapâvo) (pcTaKap^dva}, to take instead. 10. App. II, 766, 95.
Philon n, 613, 4. Jos. Ant. 16, 3, 1. Plut. dvnpivfTiov, see dvripfia-iov.
II, 785 C. Apollon. D. Adv. 540, 21 -a-6at avTipitrBla, as, i), (avTipurdos) requital, reward,
els aiTLaTLKTiv. 564, 24 -irdai ircpois iitippi)- Paul. Rom, 1, 27. Cor. 2, 6, 13. Clem,
paai. R. 2, 1 Murdov dvTip,itTdiag ^= dvTipj,(T6'ua>,
dvTipcTaKrjpîs, ea>s, r}, a taking instead. Plut. Theophil. 2, 9.
n, 466 C. 904 A. Apollon. D. Adv. 565, 8. dvTip.ifTiov, incorrect for dvrip.Jio'iov.
613, 9. Galen. H, 281 C. dvTipi(T(Tiov, see dmpjitnov.
avTtfiiin)fiov€VO) 185 avTiirapaycoyr]
dmmvrjfioveva (jivrifiovevai), to remeTnher in re- riambic movement (_1SJ). Heph. 15, 19,
turn. Joann. Hier. 489 A. 14, 1 T^y 8e Kar avTinaBEiav pi^cms. Aristid.
avTiiiviov ^=z avnfir)viov. Diosc. 4, 76 as v. 1. Q. 56.
mmiunjareva (jivrjtmva), to WOO as a rival. avrmadio), fjirai, to be dvrnradrjs. Heph. 5, 7, t<S
Diod. n, 550, 97. Idp^co, the trocheethe reverse of the iam-
is
avTtiiopôs, ov, (jx.op(j)ri^ resewMing in form. bus. Apollon. D. Synt. 291, 14 OvSe yap els
Plut. 564 C as V. 1. Lucian. II, 447.
I, TO avrtTradelv vwo rStv eâdev evdiddcTos, to be
avTifiopcfxas, adv. by resembling in form. Plut. aflTected by external objects said of the ;
I, 564 C. sense of sight.

avnimKoojuu (fiVKdofiai), to helloiu in turn. Dion. dvTinadris, es, (dvn7rd<7x) having opposite feel-
H. I, 100, 5, nvL Proc. Ill, 295, 8. ings, averse. Plut. H, 664 C, et alibi.
aimiivKTrjpLîo (jivKrqplâ)), to mock in turn. Cic. Lucian. II, 427. —
2. Aniidoiical. Diosc. 4,
Fam. 15, 19. 131 (133), (pappaKots. Eupor. 2, 132, npos
dvTOKva (veum), to beckon in turn. Leont. Cypr, o'Kopwiovs Kal BrjpLa. Atlian. I, 176 B, tov
1724 B. jTupos, extinguishes fire. 3. In versification, —
avTivrfôpjai (yrfyôpxii)) to swim against. Plut. reverse, opposite, with reference to such feet
H, 979 B, Trpos kC/xo koI povv. — Simoc. 319, 8 as the trochee and the iambus ( ., or
Tow TTorapJov avrevrjâvro, back. ). Schol. Heph. 6, 1, p. 35, aXkrjXois.
'Avnvoews, ov, ('AvrtVoos) of Antinus. Heges. — 4. Substantively, t6 dyrmaQcs, anti-

1320 B, ayiiv = Substan-
ra 'Avnvoeia. pa t h e s , a species of coral. Diosc. 5,
tively, TO 'AiTivdeia, games celebrated in honor 139 (140).
of Antinus. Inscr. 248. dvniradws, adv. aversely. Anast. Sin. 180 D.
avnvopla, as, v, (vo/xoj) conflict of laws. Quintil. avrmaiheva (wai&evio), to be a rival teacher.
7,1,15. Hermog.'Bhet. 15, 3. 56,4. Hierocl. Eudoc. M. 100.
C. A. 42, 2. avniraia (jralai), to strike in return. Athenag.
dvTivop,iK6s, r), 611, pertaining to avnvopia. Plut. 893 A.
II, 741 D. dvrtnaioivlût (nauovt^co), to chant the paean in
avTwop,iKS)s, adv. iy avnvopia. Argum. Dem, turn. Max. Tyr. 127, 7.
Androt. 592. dvnwaKaiapa, aros, to, (dirtTraXaio)) counter-

avTivopoBeria (yoiioBereai), to enact counter-laws. struggle. Greg. Nyss. 1, 561 A.
Plut. n, 1044 C, nvi. Cels. apud Orig. I, dvTvjrdXaia-Tris, oS, 6, antagonist, in wrestling.
1445 D. Max. Tyr. 66, 15. Ptol. Gn. 1285 Ael. V. H. 4, 15.
A. Philostr. 258. dvTardKaia (TroXai'o)), to wrestle or struggle
'AmivoTToXis, €<ar, fj, ('AjtiVoos, ttoKis) A ntinopo- against. Herm. Mandat. I, 504 12, 5. Orig.
lis, in Egypt.
Anast. Sin. 249 C. Called — A, nvi Greg. Nyss. I, 429 C.
also 'AjTiva, Antino. Theod. Ill, 1157 A. dvTaraKapMopai {irdKapAopai), ziz: dvnprjxavdoiiai.
avnvovderea (yovderia), to admonish in turn. Simoc. 104, 21. 144, 12. Theophyl. B. m,
Plut. n, 72 E. 682 E.
'AvTivm, oOs, fj, Antino = ÂvtivottoKis, which dvTivaXKopat, (jroXXm), to rebound. Cass. 153,
see. 28.
avrivaTos, ov, (vSrros) back to back. Diod. 2, 54, dvrindXos, ov, adversary, Satan.
6, the Martyr.
p. 167, 35 'AvnKaBrjpcvovs dXXrjXois avrivai- Path. 1433 A. BasU. Ill, 237 B. Pallad.
TOVS. Laus. 1042 D. Apocr. Act. PhiUpp. 38.
'AvTwxeia, as, ij, Antiochia, in Syria, the third dvTmavov, ov, to, (iravtov) showy stripe on the
city in Romania, the first being B«me, and border of a garment. Hes. Haparovptov,
the second Alexandria. Sept. Mace. 1, 3, avrmavov, Kpd<rrre8ov. Balsam, ad Concil.
37, et alibi. Jos. B. J. 3, 2, 4. Herodn. 4, VI, 27. VII, 16.
3, 15, not much below Rome. (Eus. 11, dvnirapayyeXia, as, r], (avrtTrapayycXKa) com-
1369 B petition for a public office. Plut. I, 1043
T^s avaToXiKTJs jUijTpoirdXeojj.)
dvTioxevop£u (o;ê?;(B for o;(eco), to be carried F.
against. Palladas 49. dvTiirapayye'KKa, to be rival candidate for a a
avnoxeo to oppose. Hes. 'Avnox^^, publicoffice. 422 B, Srjpapxlav. 783
Plut. I,
(pxto)),
evavTLovrai. C, nvi. App. n, 196, 67, nvi is ttjv xma-
'
AvTioxucios, ij, ov, (ÂvTLOxos^ of Antiochus. Teiav.
Tatian. 881 C. avrmapayayf], ^r, V, {dvTnrapayai) an advancing

against, of a line of soldiers. Polyb. 9, 3,
'AvTioxurnis, ov, 6, {'Avrioxos) partisan of An-
10. 11, 18, 2. Plut. I, 396 F. Arr. Anab.
tiochus. Polyb. 21, 4, 2.
avrmoBeui, as, fj, (avniradrjs) counter -action, 5 10, 3. — 2. Opposition, hostility. Sept.
Sext. 11, 32. Esth. 3, add. line 15. Polyb. 10, 37, 2..
antipathy. Diosc. lobol. 23.
— 2. In versification, the antispastic or cho- 17, 14, 13, ij irpAs iiKiwrrov.
24
;
avTiTrapaBeiKvvfii 186 avTCTrapcovv/Meco
exhibit in 1090, 15. Philon I, 193, 21. Jos. Ant. 18,

avTmapabeinvvfii (TrapahelKvvjxi), to
turn. Greg. Nyss. I, 175 D. 8, 4.
receive in- dvTmapaTd(T(ra>, to resist, to be rebellious. Sept.

cairmapa'bexpj'.ai (Trapadexofiai), ^
to
stead. Philon n, 508, 32. Apollon. D. Synt. Esdr. 1, 2, 22, rtvL

dynirapareiva, to Stretch along. Strab. 13, 2, 1
108, 13.
avTiwapabibiopj. (jrapaSi'Scu/it). to deliver over in -aSat TTj napaXta.
avrnrapdropa or dvnnapaToipa, (ante, para-
apxv" "'"
rj,
turn. Jos. Ant^ 15, 3, 1, ttjv
avTiTrapdSocns, ecos, fj, = to avnirapahihovai.. tura) decoratiiin. Suid.
irapdrov yap
' Avnirapdropa, dv
Caesarius 972. TiKoa-pTja-LS, ^ aWr) cvTrpeTreia rj
(jrapaêvyvvp-i), to join instead. napaa-KEvrj napa Papaiois. Qapdrov e| . . . .

avrmapaêiyvvpt
Andr. C. 809 A. ov Koi dvTmapdToipa, r] Koa-pTjcris, ^ aXXr) ei-
avTmapdSfO-is, eas, rj, (dvTi7rapandr]p.i) compari- 7rp€7r€ca.
dvTmapaTpiTrat (irapaTpeirai), to turn aside in

son. Dion. H. V, 123, 4 'E| avmrapadfo-ecas,
in or by comparison. Jos. Apion. 2, 33. turn. Cyrill. A. VIII, 996 A.
Apollon. D. Pron. 406 B. Adv. 585, 29. dvn7rapa(pv\d(r<ropm (TrapaûXatrtro)), to guard
Synt. 165, 20. Clem. A. II,, 301 B, Tira'f. against. Clem. ^4. I, 613 C.
Hippol. Haer. 348, 50. 392, 25, dyaBov Km avTmapaxiopea {jrapaxtopeai), to give way in
KaKOV. turn. Philon II, 282, -37, aXXijXots. Basil.
dvTiTrapdBfTos, ov, comparable. Caesarius 904. Ill, 325 A.

Epiph. Ill, 29 A. 104 A. dvnTrapettraycoyrj, rjs, rj, (napeia-dya) introduction
avrnrapadeaipea) (irapaOetopcii}), to compare in in turn. Plotin. I, 366, 6.
turn. Grey. Nyss. Ill, 545 A. dvnirapeKbvopai (n-apd, cKSvopai), to be contrast-
dvTarapaiv€a> (jrapaweai), to advise in turn. ed. Synes. 1081 B.

Dion C. 65, 11, 3. dvTmapeKTa(ns, fwf, rj, (avTinapeKreivai) a Stretch-
dvTmapd<eipMi (irapdKeip.m), to lie opposite, to be ing along. Philon I, 433, 19.
situated opposite. Pohjh. 3, 37, 7 Tairms dp,- dvnirapdCTeiva) (yrapeKTeiva)^, =: avTiwapaTelva.
{ôrepatff o)S irpos rds dpKTOvs avTiirapaKeiTai. Philon I, 433, 30. II, 117, 43 -a-Bal tiw.
Strab. 11, 8, 2. Apollon. D. Synt. 342, 11. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 24. 5, 3, 5. Sext. 443, 24,
Drac. 14, 3. compare. 703, 30. Diog. 7, 151, spread.

avrnrapaKkqcns, ems, Tj, (7rapdKKrj(ns} exhortation dvnTrapeâycoyrj, ^s, rj, (dvnirape^dyai) a leading
in return. Polyb. 11, 12, 2. out against : opposition. Plut. Anim. 699 B.
aj/Tt7rapaXXd(r(r<a (yrapaKKdatTa)), changed, in- Sext. 224, 4.
verted. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 34 AvniraprjK- ' dvnnapeêipi (TTapeêipi), to march alongside.
Xaypevos tuttos. Jo.f. Ant. 2, 9, 4. Greg. Nyss. I, 248 C.
dvmrapdWi]Xos, ov, (irapM^rfKos) a name given dvTiTrapfêpxopai (jrapeîpxppai), to march out
to the foot _ , , commonly called KprjnKot. against. Dion C. 47, 46, 1.
Schol. Heph. p. 1 73 in the v. 1. dvrmapiêTdâ) (Trapeêrdâ), to compare. Dion.

dvrmapapevto (jrapapivai), to withstand. Method. H. I 8, 11. VI, 1059, 13, n. Tivl
404 A. dvrnrapipxopm (vapipxopaC), pass by on to the
avrtnapapeTpea (jrapapeTpeai), to compare. Basil. other side. Sept. Sap. 16, 10. Luc. 10, 31.
Sel. 588 C, nvt ti. 32. Strat. 7, ret (TTeâvrjifKoKLa.
avrarapaivepnopai (TrapairepTTco), to be sent to? dvnirapriyopfa) (naprjyopia>), to comfort in turn.
Plut. II, 1099 D ' AvTuvapempireTO TJj pvripr] Jos. B. J. 1, 15, 5. Plut. II, 118 A.
Tuiv dTToXfKaviTfievaiv irporepov rjtovav. dvniTapiwiTeia (jrapiwnevai), to ride along oppo-
dvTiTrapairrjyuvpi (vapaTrrjyvvpi), to fix or join site. Arr. Anat. 5, 16, 3. 5, 17, 1.
opposite. Apollon. D. Synt. 37, 22 To dvri- avTmapLfTTaa) {îrapLtTTrjpi), to put opposite.
TrapaireiTTjypevov tov \6yov, the context. j\Iosch)i. 126, p. 52, T^v KaQapa-w.
aVTiirapajTopevopai (napaTropevopat), =^ dvrvwd- dvTirmpohevco (jrapobevio) , to pass, along on the
pEi.pi, to march along side of. Polyb. 5, 7, 11, opposite side. App. I, 278, 28. 454, 74, dk-
TOLs )(aipais. \rj\ois.
dvTL7Tapd(TTatTis, etoff, ij, (dvTtTrapioTrjpi) anti- dvTi7rappij(ndôp,ai (Trapprjindôpuii), to speak freely
parastasis, a figure of rhetoric. Hermog. in turn. Plut. II, 72 C.
Rhet. 22, 18. 120. Damasc. I, 657 C. avTiirapabia {irapaSca}, to sing in opposition.
dvTmapao'TanRSit, adv. by the figure of dvrnrapd- Strab. 9, 1, 10, p. 220, to falsify the Homeric
a-raa-cs. Hermog. Rhet. 120, 17. text in opposition to the Athenians.
dvTmapaorpaTOTTehevoi (napaKTrpaToirebevat), to avnirapavvpea (iraprnvuficm), to call by an oppo-
encamp opposite. Dion. H. Ill, 1558, 13, site name. Nicom. 11 "Qa-re to oXov dvriira-
Tivl. pcovvpeio'daL Tij povdSi koi ttjv p.ovd8a r« oXo)
avTiwapdraîs, cms, rj, (dvn7rapaTd(rcr<a) a draw- thus, 4 is four units =:: ^ ; and inversely,
ing up against the enemy. Dion. H. 11, one fourth = ^.
avTnrapuuVfj.o^ 187 avTiTToiifiatvoi
avrnrapawiws, ov, (jrapiiwjxos) having an oppo- avriTrfpmXoKri, fjs, fj, counter-êpmkoKq. Theogn.
site name ; thus, ^ is dvnnapawiiou of ^, or Mon. 853 B.
simply 4. Nicom. 110, airco. dvTinepmoUtt) (TTcpiTroiea), to obtain against f
avriiTaiTxa., t6, indeclinable, {avri, 7id(r\a) the week Apollon. D. Synt. 299, 6 To dvmrepnrotoip.e-
immediately following Easter-week. Jejun, vov Twv diaBicreav, with reference to such
1913 C. Leont. 580 C Tî
Mon. 576 A. verbs as dvriKeyco, d/i<î(r^»/T£(o.
dylas vias Kvpiaierjs toC dvTi'iTacT)(a. Porph. aVTi7repta-ira(Tfia, arcs, t6, {dvnirepiarTrdai) diver-
Cer. 52 'H Kvpicuo] tov avTiwaarxa, Quasimodo, sion, in military language. Polyb. 3, 106, 6
Loio-Sunday, the next Sunday after Easter. noielv dvTiWfpiairaa-pM tois KeXroir.
Cedr. II, 539 'H rpinj tov avrinairxa, the avTmepia-TTafjfios, ov, 6, =z preceding. Diod.
Tuesday next after Low-Sunday. 14, 49.
avrmda-xa, to be of opposite nature. Polyh. 34, avrmepiirnaa'Tos, ov, (Trepurirdai) drawn in an
9, 5, rivL — 2. To be an antidote against. opposite direction. Paul. Aeg. 204.
Diosc. 3, 63 (70). 67 (74), BavaaijiOK (j>ap- dvTmepvdnda (jvepiiTTida), to make a diversion,
JW.K01S, to counteract the effects. 3. Parti- — in military language. Polyb. 2, 24, 8. 2,
ciple, dvToreTTovBas, reflexive, as applied to 45, 6. Diod. 18, 38. Jos. Ant. 6, 13, 3,
the middle voice. Diog. 7, 64, Karriyoprfjm. Ttvd and TWOS, to draw off.
avniraTcm (jraTeoi), to tread upon in turn. Cosm. avTijrepiaraaris, cur, fj, vicissitude, alternation.
Ind. 132 A. D. Doroth. 1808 C, nvL Nicom. 76. 86.
dvrurreXapyea (fffXapyoy), to support in turn, dvn7r€puTTp€(j)a> (jrepimpiipa), to turn around in

as one's own parents. Clem. A. I, 305 C. an opposite direction. Eust. Mon. 940 C, tov
Orig. I, 1177 B. Iambi. V. P. 58. (Com- Xdyov, to retort.
pare Arist. Av. 1353-57.) dvTiircpioTpocjjr), tjs, fj, a turning round in a con-
dvrmfXdpymins, fas, f), ::= rj tS>v ciiepyfTrjudTav trary direction. Plut. II, 901 C. Galen. 11,
of favor. Basil. I, 176 D.
dvTtSoa-K, return 47 B.
[The analogical form would be dvriweXdp- avTi/TrfpiTfjiva (jrepiTeixvat), to circumcise in op-
yr](ris.] position. Epiph. Ill, 264 B, as when a Jew
dvTiirf7r6vdr)iTis, fcas, rj, {avTiTTovBcvai) correlation became a Samaritan, or when a Samaritan
between number and extension. Nicom. 75. became a Jew.
Iambi. Math. 196. dvn7repi<}>opd, as, r), (yrepKêpa) a going round,
avrnreirovdoTas (avTiirenovBrns), adv. inversely, in an oppiosite direction. Prod. Parmen. 571
in mathematics. Nicom. 52, ttj Terdprr]. (164).
,
Theol. Arithm. 25. avnirepixiopio) (irepix'^'P^'^^j '" 90 around to the
avTiTTepa = dvriirepa, dvTiirepav, right opposite. other side. Plut. I, 618 D. Leont. I, 1320
Porph. Adm. 177, 17, Aio-rpas. B.
avrmfpalvoj (nepalva), to fix in turn (/ca/ce/i^d- avTinepvîx"' {Trepi^vx<>>)t to refresh in turn.
T(Bs). Strat. 77. Plut. II, 691 F.
dvTiirepdo), dcro), (jrepdo}) to go across, to cross. dvTiTrepuodea (jrepuoBea), to push about in turn.
Chron. 722, 17. Porph. Adm. 244, 20, rdv Plut. n, 1005 E.
"AXvv. dvTiTtepicocns, ecos, fj, the act of jrepLcoBeo). Plut.
dvrmepiAya (Trepidya), to turn round against. n, 1005 c.
Polyb. 1, 22, 8. Philon I, 268, 48. 311, 17, avnirXayidâ) (jrXaytdfo)), to put obliquely against
the neck of a horse. or upon. Lyd. 230, 2 dvn-
SpîSaKcai' fiiKpav
avTiireptayayfi, ^s, f), a turning round in an Tr\ayiaôp,eva>v i<p' avTovs, lattice-work.

opposite direction. Pseudo-Z)iora. 1080 D. dvmrXda-a-a> (iT\da-(ra>), to form in opposition.
dimTreptPdXkto (jrfpi/SdXXo)), to surround, to clojhe. Clem. A. I, 500 A.

Sept. Sir. 23, 12 ' Avnircpi.fiefi'Krifievr) davdrto, avTiirKaa-Tovpyea (n-XaoToupyem), to form or
clothed with death, dangerous. 3« To em- — create in opposition. Leo. Kovell. 155, r^
brace in turn. Achill. Tat. 5, 8. Sem.
dvTmfpiypdcjiai (Trepiypdfjxo), to describe on the dvTmkqKTris, ov, 6, (d«T«rrX^(r(r(<>) a striker in
opposite side f Ptol. Geogr. 8, 1. turn. Basil. HI, 640 C.

avrmfpUifu (TrepUiju), to return. Aret, 13 D, dvTiTrkrjîs, ecos, ij, (dvTviT\r)(T(ra)) a striking in
dvTntepie\Ka> (TrepieXKo), to pull around in an turn. Greg. Naz. HE, 816 A.

opposite direction. Sexl. 232, 13. dvniroirja-is, ems, ^, (avniroUopiai) a laying claim
dvrnrepitjxeai (Treptrjxeo)), to reverberate. Plut, to. Dion. H. IV, 2234, 5. Jos. Ant. 17, 9,
n, 502 D. 4, rijs dpx^s- Sext. 164, 21. 754, 1.
avrnrepariwra (jTcpimima), to fall against. Clem. dvTiiroLTjTeov := Sel avrmoicia'dm. Clem. A. I,
' A. I, 424 A, vcpaXois irerpais. 520 A.

dvTiirfpmKea (nepiTrKeai), to sail around in an dvTnroip.aiva> (Troifiaiva), to be a rival shepherd
opposite direction. Strab. 1, 1, 8, p. 9, 4. {bishop). Greg. Naz. II, 484 A.
DigitizetJ by Microsoft®
aVTlTTOKl^CO 188 avria-o(f)tcrTri(;
avniroKiâ (iroKi^w), to build a rival city. Jos. avTlnrams, oos, V, antiptosis, interchange
case for another,
B. J. 5, 2, 4. of cases, the putting of one
Died. 11, in grammar. Priscian. 17, 155. Schol.
can'aroKis, eas, 17, (ttoXw) rival city.
81, Tots 'A6r)vcus. Strah. 3, 5, 3, p. 263, 9. Arist. Vesp. 135.
(avnivoKiTivofiai) political dvnnToynKos, rj, 6v, relating to mniwraaii.
avmroXiTiia, as, r),
opposition. Polyh. 11, 25, 5. Strab.. 14, 2, Rhetor. Vm, 660, 1.
24, p. 138, 10, {) Tvpos Tiva. Plut. I, 712 E. *dvTnruvedvopM (mivBavopat), to inquire in re-
avTiTTotmi], ^s, (di/TOTf/xTrm) a sending back. turn. Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 10 as v. 1. Clementin.
17,
Theocjn. Mon. 852 D. 2, 39, Trepi rtros. Theod. HI, 1361 C.

App. II, dvTi7rvp<reia> (Trvpa-eia), to return signals by
dvnirovea (otj/em), (o Za6o?- against.
beacons (fires, smoke). Polyb. 8, 30, 3.
754, 92 -fio-âi.
avTorovov, ov, to, (avriirovos) wages. Iambi. V. dvnppr\yvvpi (pfjympi), to break against. Plut.
P. 56. n, 1005 B.
with the feet opposite, with
*ai/Ti'7rous, ouv, (ttous)
avripprjiTis, ecos, f), (p^crts) a gainsaying, objec-
reference to the antipodes. Plat. Tim. 63 A. tion, contradiction, controversy, dispute, de-
Qemin. 833 D. Cleomed. 10, 6, ij/iij/. S(ra6. bate. Polyb. 2, 7, 7. 18, 25, 7. 23, 10, 6.
Plut. II, 869 C. Diog. Diod. 1, 40. Poll. 5, 153, condemned.

1, 1, 13, p. 12, 18.
3, 24. 8, 26. Phryn. 265 AvTipprjcnv pfj Xtye, dvrCKoyiav

'
avrnrpaKTiKos, rj, 6v, (avTorpaa-a-a)} counteracting. 8e. —

2. Reply to a literary performance.
Anton. 2, 1. Orib. I, 141, 8. Jos. Apion. 2, 1. Apollon. D. Conj. 480, 17.
avTi'irpaî.s, eios, fj, counteraction, opposition, re- Sext. 67, 17. Clem. A. U, 457 A.
sistance. Polyb. 6, 17, 8, Tmu T^s avyKKryrov avTippqTiKos, r), 6v, (PEQ) contradictory. Sext.
ôvKrjpaToiv. 10, 13, 8 Tfjs eK tSiv ap,vvop,iva>v 7, 24, XoyoE, reply to a statement.
avmrpdêm. Dion. H. IV, 2288, 7. Epict. dvTippr]TOpeva> {prjTopeiai), to speak against.
Frag. 136. Plut. H, 721 D. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 6, nvL Max. Tyr. 32, 37.
avTurpoopdca (Trpoopda), to look at in turn. Phi- dvTippoos, ov, (dvnppeco) flowing in a contrary
Ion II, 544, 1, aXXijXour. direction. Strab. 11, 2, 2, tw NeiXm, said of
*dvTi7rpoTrivii> (npoTTtva), to drink to in turn. the Tanais.

Dion. Chalc. apud Atheti. 15, 9 -eadai. Jos. dvTia-eôpm {(refiopai), to revere in turn. Plut.
B. J. 5, 10, 4, aXXijXotf TO mpa. Greg. Naz. II, 1117 C.

I, 692 A Taif TTopvms TtpoHmve re (cai di/rt- dvTLurjpaivio (yqpalvm), to signify in turn. Jos.
irpoviTLVeTO. Ant. 19, 1, 10. Paus. 10, 23, 1.
dvnirpo(Tayopeva> (Trpo(Tayopcva>), to salute in ' AvTio'devia-pos, ov, 6, Q AnTurdimjs) the being

turn, to return the salutation. Philon II, 572, a follower of Antisthenes the philosopher.
29. Plut. I, 544 D, Tim e| ovoparos. Jul. 137 C.
dvTijrpoa-eXaivco (irpoo'eXavvco'), to march against dvTicriypa, to, (a^lypji) antisigma, inverted
in turn. Dion C. 46, 37, 2. sigma, a name applied to the critical mark
dvTiirpoaepxopai (Trpoa-fpxopat), to go against. C. Diog. 3, 66. Priscian. 1, 42. Schol.
Dion C. 60, 6, 1. Heph. Poem. Cramer. HI, 293
15, 1, p. 337.
dvTmpotjKvviw (yrpocrKvvea), to do obeisance in (Paris). Isid. Hisp. 1, 20, 11 Antisigma
turn. Plut.U, 1117 C. ponitur ad eos versos, quorum ordo permu-
dvTLirpoa-XdKeai (n-poo-XaXfo)), to address in turn. tandus est.
Theophyl. ^. III, 631 B. dvriaKws, ov, (<TKid) whose shadow is cast (at
dvTLirpotTTLBrjpL (TrpotTTLdrjpi), to add in turn. noon) in an opposite direction; applied to
Greg. Nyss. I, 1120 B. objects within the tropics, ::= dpxpiaKios.
dvTmpotr(l>iyyopm (jTpo(r(^diyyop,(u), to address Achill. Tat. Isagog. 984 C. 985 A. Jul.
in turn. Philon I, 36, 42. 147 C, yrj. Ammian. 29, 15, 31 antiscii.
dvrmpoaamfui, Tjtrw, (avrinpoa'amos) to look diTio-KOTem ((TKOTem), to obscure. Sext. 690, 27,
straight at. Theoph. 518, 10 as v. 1. T(B SiKaio). Anast. Sin. 788 A.
dvTinp&raais, eats, ^, (avrnrpoTeivai) counter- avna-Kayrrra) (o-fcmTrra)), to mock or joke in turn.
proposition. Hermog. Rhet. 109, 8. Plut. I, 926 C. Dion C. 66, 11, 1.
dvTnrpoTi6r]pi (irpoTiSTipi), to post up in turn. dvTL<TO(j>i(TTeupa, aTos, to, (^dvTi<ro(j>iaT€vai) soph-
Dion C. 65, 1, 4. ism or contrivance against. Tatian. 12,
dvTwrpoêpo) (5rpo<|)ep<a), to bring forward in p. 833 A.
turn. Greg. Nyss. II, 161 A. dvTia'o(j>iareva) ((TO<t>urTevai), ^ dvTurofjilôpm,
dvTmpvTavevio ^= TrpvTavfiai in turn. Caesarius Philon I, 449, 12, nvL
Nu'men. apud Eus.
1012. Ill, 1212 A. Tatian. 13, p. 836 A.
dvTLTTToDpa, oTos, TO, (aKTiTTiTTTo)) o stumbUng dvTia'o(j)i(rrris, ov, 6, (di/TK70(îfo/iat) a n t i s o -
against. Sept. Sir. 34, 29. 35, 20, where you phista, counter-intriguer, opponent. Lucian.
may stumble. Ptol. Tetrab. 116, mishap. Ill, 147. n, 249, T^y payyavcias avTOV.
;
avTiairaafjLa 189 avriavfiTToo'taâ)
avrloTTaafui, aros, ro, (avTurwdai) a drawing Apollon. D. Adv. 558, 2, K T, X 6. Arcad.

away from an object, drawing off, diversion. 175, 19, Te.
Polyh. 2, 18, 3. Diod. 20, 86. PMon I, amoTo/xof, ov, (a-TOfia) mth opposite fronts.
459, 21. Ael. Tact. 37, 3, SupdKayyia, when the Xoâ-
avTunriKTTeov ^zz 8fi avruTTrav. Oalen. VI, 182 yoe of the one face those of the other.
E, iivi plvd T€ Ka\ trrofia. avTUTTpaTTiyeio, i)<r<a, (^dvTia-TpaTrjyos^ to be the
m>TunTa(TTiK6s, rj, 6v, (avrlcmaa'Tos) antispasti- opposing general. Dion. H. IV, 2250, 2, TjpXv.
cus, antispastic, in versification. Heph. 1, Arr. Anab. 2, 7, 5, Aapeia. 2. To o«/- —
9. 10, 1, fiirpov, meirum antispasticum, an- general. Stroib. 11, 2, 11. Jos. Vit. 55,
tispastic verse. 14, 4, (rv^vyla ( ). 3, 3, rti/i.
(Tv^vyia cTTTdaTjiios ( ). Aristid. Q. 57. dvTUTTpdrrjyos, ov, 6, L. propraetor, lieutenant

dmiTjraoToj, ou, o, sc. ttovs, antispastus, general. Polyb. 15, 4, 1, et alibi. Dion. H.
antispast, the foot ,
iJrac. 129, 23. n, 1770, 14. Ill, 1766, 9. Inscr. 4011.
fie/)A. 3, 3. Aristid. Q. 48. Dion C. 41, 43, 3. 53, 13, 5.
ovTio'TrdStoi', ou, TO, ^= following. Diosc. 5, 86, dvncTTpaTiaiTrjs, ov, 6, ((TTpanaiTTis) soldier of the
p. 749. Orib. II, 720, 2. enemy: opponent, enemy. Jos. Ant. 13, 14, 2,
miricnrobov, av, to, (ottoSos) antispodos, a avTov. Galen. V, 341 D.

substitute for metallic ashes, applied to cer- dvTUTTpaToneSeia, as, i), (avTL<rTpaT0'trc8fia>) an
tain kinds of vegetable ashes. Diosc. 1, encamping opposite. Polyb. 3, 10], 8.
149. 5, 86. dvTKTTparoTrihevaîs, ems, tj, ^= preceding. Dio7i

avTUTirovSaât (o-jrouSafm), to hasten, or to be C. 78, 26, 5.
eager, in turn. Dion C. 59, 5, 4. 40, 55, 3, avTioTpermKois (dvTicrTpe'iTTOs), adv. by turning
'
rm. in an opposite direction: Damasc. I, 381 A.
avTunrovSia, as, fj, (avncnrevSa)) the being eager dvTLiTTpenTov, ov, t6, (^dvrto'Tpe(pa>) a machine
in turn. Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 372 B. for turning around, sioivel f Diod. 20, 91.
avTiaraQfUa, rjcco, (dyWoTa^/xoy) = dvnoTjKoa, dvnorpeffxa, to turn back, to recur, applied to
to weigh against, to counterbalance. Basil. odes consisting of strophes and antistrophes.
I, 480 A. Aristid. Q. 58 'AvTiarpecjiovTa ficTpa. Schol.
dvTta-TaBfii^B) = preceding. Fseui-Athan. IV, Arist. Ach. 1037, et alibi. Schol. Heph.
1001 A. 1, 9.
dvTurra6ii6a, atra, = preceding. Eudoc. M. dvTia-Tpo(f>r), ^f fj, antistrophe, in versification

,
327 T^v TTjs dSeX(lirjs yKSxro'av dvTKTTaBfiovTai commonly called avrLarpoipos. Dion. H. V,
Tov iraiSos, balanced, by killing the child 130, 10. — 2> Antistrophe, conversio,
a figure of rhetoric, the reverse of cnava-
aVTWrdKreov (avnareWa), 8« di/rtStaoreX- ^ (f)opd. Hermog. Bhet. 285, 6. Orig. Ill,
Xeo/. /sicZ. 1025 B, Tivi nva. 872 A.
dvTurracruKTTrjS, oi, 6, (avTUTTairidâi) = dvn- *dvriaTpocj)os, ov, f), antistrophe, in versifica-
aramoynjs. Jos. B. J. 1, 4, 6. Dion C. 73, tion. Aristot. Ehet. 3, 9, 1. Dion. H. V,
4, 2. 130, 5. 8. Philon II, 485, 7. Heph. Poem.
djTiordcrios, oi/, (<TTd(nr) equally balanced, of 15, 2 (14, 3 To T& /icXei dvTiaTpo(jiov).
the same weiglit. Max. Tyr. 10, 31. Aristid. Q. 58. — 2. Inversion, as in Kdp,e
avricrrao'is, eas, t), opposite ardo'is, in rhetoric. Tevxifv for Ka/iav crevêu ; rdi Be fieydXa ktv-
Hermog. Khet. 12, 22. ireovcrat mTrrov for rai 8e Krvneovcrm fueydXa
dvTUTTcunoi>bT]s, es, (dvriarTams) opposing, resist- irLTTTov. Herpdn. Gr. Schem. 607, 21. 3. —
ing. Clem. A. I, 933 C, nvl. Apostrophe =^ d7rd(rTpo(f>os ('). Schol. Arist.
dvTUTTanKos, ij, 6v, (dvTia-TaTrjs) opposing, hostile. Plut. 3.
Method. 400 A, cûerets Tmv baifiavaiv. Macar. dvTurvyicKrjTos, ov, f), (jjvyiO^rjros) counter-senate.
609 A. — 2. Belonging to avria-racris, in rhet- Plut. I, 425 C.

oric. Hermog. 40, 3. dvTUTvyKplva (iTvyKplva), to compare with; as
dvTUTTaTiKas, adv. in a hostile manner. Greg. 2 3, or 3
: 2, and in general a '.b, ov b
:• a. :
Nyss. I, 645 D. Nicom. 86. 99.

dvna-TTjKo) (ot^ko)), = dvdi<TTaiuu. Hes. 'f^vre- dvnoM^vyia, as,!], ((rv^vyia) combination of con-
combination of opposite qualities.
^dya, avreKCJicpa), dyriarfiKco. traries,
dvrioTixov, ov, to, (a-nxos} the corresponding Clementin. 3, 33.
line in the book copied. Stud. 1740 C. dvTia-viiiiaxea {<Tvp,pMxe<o), to succor in turn.
avnaToixâ, as, fi, interchange of letters, as Longin. 17, 1 -e'urBai.
fîoXij, rnoKr). Asclep. apud Athen. 11, dvTUTvp,woa-idâ>, da-a, to lorite a %vp.7r6a-iov in
103. rivalry of Plato ; a word evidently coined by
dvrla-ToLxos, ov, cognate or corresponding letters. Lucian. 11, 318, tov 'Apiormros, v. 1. Tm 'Api-
Tryph. 5. 12, K X, H *. 13, EH, O O.
aPTI,(TV/J,^COUe<0 190 aVTlTVTTO?
avTitrvftipcoveo) (âvficfxovea'), to reply, Plut, II, avTiTipvopM (Tepna), to be delighted in turn.
334 B. Plut. n, 334 A.

avTi<rvvdycx> (crvvayo)), to hold schismatic meetings. dvTiTeTayp.iva)S (dvTCTerayiMu, dvTirda-a-a)), adv.
Canst. II, 6. in opposition. Plotin. 11, 952, 6, tlvI.
avruTvvavTcua {avvavraa), to meet in turn. Strut. dvTiTexvdôi (jcxva^w), to form a counter plan,
69. Dion. H. V, 331, 14. Jos. Ant. 1, 19, 8
avno'vvaîs, ea>s, fj, (^(rvvaîs) counter^meeting, IIpos TO TTJs d8eK(t>TJs i'pyov dvTiT^xvaaapf-
a schismatic meeting. Theod. HI, 1213 B. vous.

avnavvaTTTco (crvvawrm), to join opposite. Cosm. dvTiTexv^'^' V<^<'' = preceding. Method. 140
Ind. 65 C IloSes yap avdpamov avruriivmrTo- A.
feet to feet, witli reference avTiTTipto) (pipea), to observe in turn. Epict. 2,
fievoi dfKJioTepots,
to the antipodes. 20, 14.

avTicruvhpoixos, ov, (iTvvbpofios, <TvvTpey(a>) run- dvTiTip,a>prj<Tis, eais, rj, (avTiTijiapca) a punishing
ning against. Pisid. Avar. 486 YLvfiaTaiv in turn. Orig. II, 1105 C. Nemes. 692 A.
avnavvbpofiov pax^v. dvTLTiTpacTKa (jiTpaaKoi), to wound in turn.
dvnaivBeTos, ov, {avvBeros) composed against. Basil, m, 4(50 C. Heliod. 7, 27.
Pisid. 1522 A. dvnToixfO =

SiaTotxeo), dvaroixâi. Phryn.
dvTKrvvodtKOV, ou, to, SO. ypdppa, {(TvvodtKOS^ a Praep. Soph. 34, 31, condemned as inele-
letter against a council. Taras. 14 76 D. gant.
dvTiavvrda'a'ai {avprda-a-oij, to write a book against. avTiTOiios, ov, cutting in opposite directions.
Epiph. n, 388 D. Paul. Aeg. 156 'Avrirop-ovs exovra ras eiti-
dvn<T(\)aTTa ((TCâTTto), to butcher in turn. Dion Kap^fis, like scissors.

C. 45, 47, 2. dvTiToôTTjs, ov, 6, (toôttis) opposing archer.
dvri<T-)(rjp.aTiâi {ij-)(jf)poTi^<o), to use counter- Afric. Cest. 301 (a).
tricks, in rhetoric. Dion. H. V, 331, 15. dvnTp(x<'> (rpfx'")' '° *""" against. Greg. Naz.
364, 5. II, 657 A.
dvTia-xqtMTurpos, oC, d, counter-trick, in rhetoric. dvTiTplâ (Tpi'/Sm), to rub in turn. Plotin. U,
Dion. H. V, 364, 10. 1076, 4.
dvTurxpâtTTrjs, ov, d, (crp^dXao-njs) rival pupil. dvTiTVTnjs, es, ^= dvTvnmos. Philon II, 162, 49.
Eudoc. M. 50. Herodn. 6, 7, 16.
avTia-xvpos, ov, (Icrxypos) prevailing against. dvTtrinn)<ns, ems, i), (avrvrvrrfoi) :=z following.
Artem. 88. ilethod. 404 A.
avTurxio) (icxuco), to prevail against. Sept. dvnrvTrla, as, r], (avrirviros) resistance, repulsion,
Sap. 7, 30, a-o(f>ias, is no match for wisdom. reaction. V. 141, 3. VI, 867, 4,
Dion. IT.
Died. 17, 88 as v. 1. Dion C. 48, 11, 2. ypaupcLTfov, the comhination N©.

as in
dvTu-aypa, otos, to, (dvTiTd(T(7op.aC) counterpoise, 107 7, 5, of sounds. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 20.
match for. Diod. 11, 67. 19, 5. 17, 108 Hermes Tr. Poem. 22, 6. Plut. II, 884 E.
'AvTiTaypxL yevifrQai ttj 'M.aKiboviK.fj 0aXayyt. 1111 E. Just. Tryph. 5. Anton. 6, 28.
Plut. I, 524 B. 585 B. GaZen. n, 178 B. Sext. V2i, l\. 522, 3 op-
'AiTtToKTai, aiv, ol, Antitactae, Marcionites. posed to ei^tj. Clementin. 17, 11. Suid.
Clem. A. I, 1, 1137 C (1141 B 'AvnTaa-ad- ' AiiTi,Tv7nj(rai .... 'AiTinwria, evavriiaais,
pcvoi p,iv &s (|)a(7i T^ Arjpiovpyco^. Theod. o'KkrjpoTTjs. — 2» Antitype = dvTiTVTrov.
IV, 368 C. Stud. 489 B, dcia.
dvTiTOKTiKos, Tj, 6u, ft for opposing. Plut. II, dvTLTVTTOs, OV, antttypicol, representative. Paul.
759 E, Trpos TO alo'xpov. Hebr. 9, 24, tivos. Petr. 1, 3, 20. Anon.
dvTLTaKTiKais, adv. in opposition. Greg. Nyss. I, Valent. 1277 C, toO irpoovTos dyiwrfrao.
741 A, exîv npos n. Iren. 676 A. Const. Apost. 5, 14, pv(rn)pta
avrtTdXavTeua to weigh against,
(raKavTevo)}, Tov npiov (rafiaros avroi Kal alpuTOS, the rep-
counterbalance. 637 B, rfju cKeivaiv
Iren. resentative mysteries of his precious body and
Taxirryra ttj iavToi ^paSvrî. Hippol. Haer. blood. — 2* Substantively, (a) d avrirvTros,
340, 38. Greg. Naz. I, 665 A Ofs di/ra-aXav- antitype. Plotin. I, 367, 9. — (b) to avriru-
Teverat novrjpla. irov, antitype. Iren. 501 A, Trjs ava> cKKhf
dvTiTdKavTov, ov, to, (rdKavrov) equal weight. a-ias, the visible church is the antitype of the
Greg. Naz. HI, 1478 A, reward. celestial. — Particularly, the sacred elements,
dvTiTap,las, ov, 6, (rapiias) h. proquaestor. Jos. the body and blood of Christ.
mystical
Ant. 14, 10, 13. Dion C. 41, 43, 3. Iren. 1253 B. Ci/rUl. H. 1124 B. Greg.
dvTiTapdaa-ai (Tapdcrcrm), to disturb in turn. Naz. I, 809 D. Macar. IQib B npoo-(j>^perca.
Mux. Tijr. bb, 7. apros Kal oivos dvrinmov Trjs trapKOS avTov Koi
dvTiTeixlC'" ('f'X'f'")" '" Jw'W a wall against. TOV aiparos. Epiph. I, 981 A. Theod. IV,
Philon I, 426, 43. Jos. B. J. 5, 8 2. 165 D. Apophth. 157 A. Euiych. 2393 B.
avTi,TV7rcopa(ns, fioj,
elvai TO ayta tov caiiiaTos kcu aifiaTos tov Xpi- the use of a word contrary to its proper
aroi. Anaxt. Sin. 297 B Mij ytvoiro ijfias meaning; as eSêivos for aêvos, KoXms for
fiTTf Iv avrinmov tov trafiaros tov Xpiarov tjjv ala-xpS>s. Tryph. Trop. 279. Erotian. 76.
iyiav Koivaviav, ^ \ln\6v aprov ! — (c) to Cornut. 14 Kar dvTi<j)paa-tv, by antiphrasis.
avTiTVTTOv, copy of a letter. Athan. I, 401 B. Athen. 3, 39.
Epiph. II, 405 C. Socr. 492 A. avTUJipaa-TiKms, adv. antiphrastically. Eudoc.
avTvnmas, adv. resisting. Greg. Nyss. II, 277 M. 380.
A, f)^fiv. avTi(j)pvda-a-oiuu ((ppvdo-a-oiiai), to be insolent in
avTiTvpccvvfto (rvpavvea), to be a counter-rvpavvos. turn. Greg. Naz. II, 484 B.
Lyd. 165, 0. avTU^vXa^, aKos, 6, (<l>vXdiTa-ai) counter-watch.
avTi(j)avTiaaTris, ov, 6, (avrlâiVto) opponent. Lucian. II, 37.
Joann. Mosch. 3033 A. avTKpvcrdco ((ûo-da), L. reflo, to blow bach or
*dvTi(jidpiiaKos, ov, {(^lapnaKov) antidolical. Diod. contrary. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 335, 13.
17, 90. Diosc. 1, 178, Bavaaifuov (jiappaKotv. avTt(jiva-ria-Ls, eas, fj, L. reflatus, a blowing back.
2, 2 7, ToîKov. — 2. Substantively, to dvTi- Greg. Naz. I, 689 C.
(jidppaKov, antidote. Ceb. 26. Diosc. lobol. dvTC(f)vTfva ((pvTeva), to plant or beget in turn.
26. Pseudo-Phocyl. 78. Greg. Nyss. 1, 64 B.
avTUJ)8iyyo)uu, to speak against, contradict, reply. dvTKJiaivea), r/o'co, to become surety for another.
Lucian. 11, 281. Sext. 261, 29. 262, 9. Justinian. Novell. 4, 1. Mai. 460, 18.
dvTKîXohoêa (îXo8o|e<B), to vie with any one Theoph. 696, 18 ' AvrLCJiwvricTov r]p,ds, vie tov
in ambition. Polyb. 1, 40, 11 irpos Tiva. 6eov, on ex Trjs x^'poj a-ov napaXap.pdvopiev t6v
dvTixj>iXo\ayeop^L ((^JiXoXoyeo)), to discourse with. Kvpiv KavoTavTivov «r âaCKea tov ipvXaTTeiv
Leont. Cypr. 1677 C, irpbs aXXijXour. avTov. Gloss. ' Avn(j}a>vS>, constituo.
dvTi(j>iKov€tKe(o* (^tXovetKeoj), to dispute, to op- dvTKpavrjais, fws, f/, (^dvTicjxoviio) answer, reply.
pose. Polyb. 3, 103, 7, Trpos rnvTa. 32, 7, 16 Eus. n, 1185 C. — 2.
The becoming surety
Xapw TOV irpos /ujSev dvTUptXopciKelv Trj (Tvy- for another. Justinian. Nov. 4, 1, § y'.
KXijTtt). Diorf. II, 527, 40. Philon I, 72, 36. Antec. 4, e,S, p. 707. Tiber.'Nov. 23. Psell.
II, 566, 44. Jos. Ant. 2, 9, 1. B. J. 4, 7, 1 Synops. 153 "H t€ pev ireKovvias KovcTiTovTae
UoTepoi 'TrXeiova Xeiav dvdôvo'iv dvTe(piX.ovei- avdis, TjTis Trjv dvTi<jia)VT](rtv KoX Trjv eyyvTjv cêt,
KOVV. pecuniae conslitutae.
dvTixpiKo(rocj)fa) (0tXoo"o(ê<a), to philosopliize dpTtcjjoiVTjTrjs, ov, 6, (^dvTKpaveo)) surety, bonds-
against, to have contrary philosophical te- man, bail. Justinian. Novell. 4, 1. 99,
nets. Pseudo-Jbs. Mace. 8, p. 508. Lucian. Prooem.
II, 820, Tji cTToa. dvTi(j)cDvrp-iKa>s, adv. = dvTt0<awfc£r. Pseudo-
dvTUîKoTipiofim (<f)CKonp.iopai), to vie with from Germ. 432 D.
ambition.- Dion. H. II, 1264, 15, irpos riva. dvTOJxavia, as, fj, contradiction. Eus. HI, 61
Plut. 1, 161 A. Socr. 880 B, tov Xpicn-di' = C.
TrpOS TOV XpUTTOV. dvTi(j)avi,KS>s (dmc^covov), adv. antiphonicalh/.
dvTufuXorifiria-is, ea>s, a vying with from am-
fj, Porph. Cer. 366, 8.
bition. Basil. Sel. 557 A. dvTiâvos, ov, responsive, antiphonic. Philon I,
dvruj}iXo(ppoveopai {<îXo(^poviojuu), to treat kindly 312, 35. II, 485, 32, p,iXos. Socr. 689 A. C.
in turn.Jos. Ant. 14, 11, 5. Plut. I, 346 A. — 2. Substantively, to avTicpavov, (a) a n -
App. n, 527, 53. t i phona (^), antiphon. Pallad. Laus.

dvTi^Xvapea {(ftXvapia), to prate in turn. Galen. 1210 D. Ephes. 1284 C. E. Soz. 8, 8.
Vra, 501 D. Cassian. A.

1, Isid. Hisp. 6, 19, 7.
95
dvTUJ>o^€a> ((ôjSto)), to frighten in turn. Ael. (Compare G^-eg. Naz. TO., 1388 A Tepi/'ti'
N. A. 12, 15. eâv iepav dvndcTcov peXeaiv.y (l») In the —
dvTOJjoveitti, da-co, (cjioveva) to murder in turn. Ritual, a system of antiphonic troparia. (See
Ptolem. Gn. 1285 D npoo-Td|as tov (jjovsa dvaâ6p,6s). —
(c) In the Ritual, a system
dvT(,(j>ovev€(T6m. of verses from the Psalms, accompanied by a
'Amcôpos, ov, 6, (forum) Antiphorus, a place refrain (burden, chorus). The communion-
at Antioch. Euagr. 2653 A. Mai. 397, service (J)
has three dvricjimva.
XecTovpyia)
23. They are chanted before the pixpa e'laoSos.
diT(0opTOf, OV, 6, ((jtSpTos) return freight. Sophrns. 3992 C. 3993 B. Pseudo-Gcrnj.
Argum. Arist. Ach. I. 401 D. 404 A. B. 405 B.
avTl(j>payp,a, otos, t6, (dvTicj>pd<ra'a>) barricade. avTi<f>a>Tta-pos, oH, 6, (<pa>nâ) reflection of light.
Plut. TI, 558 D. Plut. I, 537 F. II, 625 E.
diTM^pdfo) ((^pdfa), to express antiphrastically. diTipfaiperiXo), iVm, (xaipeTifco) salute in rc'.urn,
Galen. XIII, 143. PJietor. VHI, 755, 13. to return a salutation. Porph. Cer. 442
:
avTiyâXeTrai v<t> 192 avTovoiia^(o
chant antiphonicaUy. Basil. IV,

^ AvTixatpeTtôvTai trap avTov, they are saluted avnijfaKKa, to
by him in return. 764 A, aWijXots.

()(ake'rraiva>), to be angry in turn. dvn\jrri(ptCopai. (ylrrj<jil£otuu), to vote against.
avTixaKevaivto
Dion. H. IV, 2335, 17. Plut. II, 468 B. Plut. I, 448 F.
to construct or make dvri-^vxos, ov, iiruxv) instead of life, given for
avTixaXKeva (xaAxeuo)),
against. Polyaen. 4, 7, 2, as a protection. life (to save life). Pseudo-Z^'nai. 896 B, rav
— 2. To forge instead. Euagr. 2424 A. ^vXaTTovTwv Tairqv ttju eiraîav. 940 A Qv
avnxapaa-a-a (xapdcra-a>), to write in reply. Marc. eya> avriytruxos ycvolpjjv. Lucian. H, 337,
Erem. 1063 B, ypd/iiiaTii tlvi. Xpr}paTa. Dion C. 59, 8, 3 ' Avri-^jrvxoi oi aTzo-
Eus. VI, 616 A 'Upeiov
avrixapii, i-ros, ij,
(x«P«) faô^ *™ return. Eus. 6aveiv i6e\r)a-avTes.
Alex. 426 A rr^v avrixapira. Genes. 78, 2. rjv dvTi'^l/vxov Tov Koivov yevovs. —
2» Substan-
dvTix^tpos, ov, = avrixîp. Antyll. apud OnJ. tively, TO flvTiilrv'xov, sc. Upeiov, (a) piacular
Pseudo-i/bs.
II, 46, 12, SdKTuXos, ?A«m&. i7eron /wra. 48, offering, expiatory sacrifice.
8 TO avrixîpov, the thumb. Mace. 17, p. 519, TTjs TOV eBvovs d/iaprias.
dvTixdovfs, av, 01, the inhabitants of the same lati- Ignat. Ephes. 21. Smyrn. 1 0, ii/iSj'. Polyc. 2.
tude 180 degrees apart. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 6, Tcov vTTOTaoaopJvcov T6> iTntTKOTTtA. Eus. IV,
981 D. 85 A, 88 B, Trdvraiv dvBpii-
TTjs <T<pS>v yjrux^s.
dvTixophos, ov, (xopSrj) on different strings, con- TTcav.Athan. I, 112 A, virep irdvroiv. —
trary in sound. Plul. 11, 663 F. (b) In the following passage it may mean,
dyrixopeio) (jiPP^"')'' '" dance in turn. Synes. money given to a sorcerer for the purpose
Hymn. 4, 159, p. 1606. Nonn. Dion. 22, 40. of killing somebody by means of charms.
dvTLXpr)<ris, €tos, fj, (xpfja-is') the using of one Sophrns. 3368 B Ems Si'Soi (write 8iS« or
thing /or another. TsenAo-Tryjyh. 40. StSoi) Tois p,dvT((nv dvri'^vxov Ka\ \ap.^dva
dvTtxpi-o-Tos, ov, (Xpia-Tos) opposed to Christ. ypaTTTOv ddet, k. t. X.
Orig. IV, 788 C, Xoyos. — 2. Substantively, ai/Tt\//-<u/xi'f"

7J
(V""M'X<*)> '" /eetf in rivalry.
d avrixpiâros, antichristus. Antichrist, Aryum. Arist. Eq. I.

the adversary of Christ, apparently the Jew- avrkrjpxi, aros, to, {dvrKiio) = d<j)i-\jrr]pa, decoc-
ish Messiah as viewed by the Christians. tion. Diosc. 4, 64. Leo. Bled. 203, arvjm-
He will appear before the end of the world. Kov. — 2. Haustrum, bucket. Joann. i, 11.
Joann. Epist. 1, 2, 18. 22. 1, 4, 3. 2, 7. Plut. II, 974 C. Phot. Lex. 'l/iovta, to toO
Polyc. 7. Iren. 865 A. 1191 A. 1264 C. dvrXrjfiaros o-xoivlov.
580 A Tlpobpop.os ^v dXrjOois roij avrixplfrrov. avrXfjo-ts, eais, fj, a drawing up of water. Ruf.
Doctr. Orient. 660 A. Hippol. 644 B. 733 apud Orib. I, 324, 8. Ael. V. H. 1, 24.
A. 737 B. 776 B. Orig. I, 1368 B. II, dvTXrjTrjp, rjpos, 6, bucket. Poll. 10, 31. Epiph,
292 A. Alex. A. 572 B. Eus. II, 252 A. II, 165 C.
VI, 653 B. C. Athan. I, 409 D. 557 B. dvr\riTripiov, ov, to, = preceding. Dion C. 50,
n, 13 A. 941 A. Greg. Naz. U, 668 C. 34, 4.
Hieron. I, 1036 (886) seq. V, 375 C. dvTo8vpop,ai (oSvpop,ai), to lament in turn. App.
Theod. Mops. 936 A. Cyrill. A. I, 576 D. H, 15, 27.
Compare Just. Tryph. 8. Tertull. I, 400 dvroiKco) (oIkcco) = avroiKos flfu. Achill. Tat.
A. II, 368 B. [John, without controverting Isagog. 981 D. 984 C. Ptol. Geogr. 1, 8
the popular notion of Antichrist, applies the Triv KaTe^yficvriv îyvTfv Tr/s dvT0iKovp,ivr)S y^s,
term to those who denied that Jesus was the the place of the Avtolkoi. Eus. V, 421 B.
Messiah. See also TertuZi. II, 16 B. 117 A. dvToiKobop.ea> (plicoBopJai), to erect a wall behind
Orig. I, 1029 C. Hieron. V, 568 B. Some — a breach. Polyb. 1, 42, 12. 16, 30, 6. 22,
regarded Antichrist as the devil incarnate. 11, 3. Diod. 16, 49. Arr. Anab. 1, 21, 4.
Hieron. IV, 235 B. Pallad. Laus. 1090 D. App. II, 259, 32.
Theod. ni, 634 A. Leant. I, 1372 A. dvToiKoSopia, as, fj, a building behind a breach.
Compare Sibijll. 3, 63 'Kk Se Scfiaa-rrjvmv rjêi Polyh. 1, 48, 1.
BeXiap p-eTomtrOev. — The passages supposed avToiKos, ov, (oiKoi) living opposite, applied to
to refer to Antichrist are the following the inhabitants of the southern hemisphere
Sept.Dan. 7, 24. 8, 23. Paul. Thess. 2, 2, in the same longitude and corresponding
1 seq. See Just. Tryph. 32. 110. Orig. I, latitude. Gemin. 833 D. Cleomed. 10, 6.
876 B. Theod. IV, 529 B.] Plut. n, 898 B. Galen. H, 45 B.

AvTixpovur\x6s, ov, 6, (xp^""^^ interchange of dvToKof^vpopoL (oXo^vpoptm), to wail in turn.
tenses. Cramer. Ill, 274, 16. Jos. B. J. 4, 5, 1.
avrixpoos, ov, (xfioa) quid? Greg. Naz. HI, dvTovivrjpi (ow'wjfii), to benefit in return. Liban.
658 A. I, 240, 13.
Avnx">'"^P'i (x"""^/")) '" erect a mound opposite. dvTovopd(<a, to name instead. Classical. Apollon.
Athen. 12, 39, rj jroXei. D. Synt. 98, 11 Ai' §s to irpoKaTfiKfy/ieva
.
avTovofiaaia 193 avv/M<j)7]<s
•ovofUXTa Sa/aifKrjpoviieva avravoimôvrai, of pro- 'Avrmvtos, ov, 6, Antonius, the great anchoret.
nouns. 188, 21 0afiev yap ij/xeSaTrdi Koi vê- Chrys. VH, 128 C. Pallad. Laus. 1068 D
dands iavTovs tc avroua/idôurfs koI irpbs ovs r] To opos Tov dyiov 'Avraviov. Apophth. 393
airoTOxni.
—
'O cLVTovojxa.âv opos, correspond- B.
ing to the English a plea in confession and AvTavis for 'Avrmvtos, ov, 6, Antonius, a man's
avoidance. Hermog. Rhet. 35, 3. 14 ToO name. 4866 (A. D. 115).
Inscr.
(peiyovTos dvTovopAiôvTos, calling himself, for dvrmvvpJa) {dvTwvvpos), to give a contrary name
instance, a thief, but not a sacrilegist. — (piKpos piyas, ikda-o-iou pel^wv). Nicom. 93
'2. In arithmetic, avTovoimôpju, to have a -furOai, to have a contrary name. Theol.
contrary name. Thus, 8 as compared with Arithm. 41 ('H e|ar) vpcoTicrrrj ivavnaivvpov-
3 is SmXatfiemSiiJiepris =
2|^ but 3 is (dv-
; peva Kai dvTcovvpovvTa eôvfra rd popia {jpirov
Tovopdêrai) viTobm\a<ri.emp,epr]S of 8 = I-.
pev (3', fjpiiTv Be y', cktov a', Skov 8e r') :
Nicom. 104 JloWoTrKaiTKmpepris Se c<mv ij thus, 1-1-2 + 3^1X2X3^6.

Xoonj ax^<ri.s rov dpi6fiov avTr) re Koi fj irvv rfj dvTcowpia, as,
fj, (^dvTwvvpos) L. pronomen,
VTTO 7rpo6e(r€i dvTovopxLôp^vri avrr^ (JmoTToXKa- pronoun. Dion. Thr. 634, 5. 640, 15. Dion.
ir\a(rteinp.€pr]s) H. Y, 8, 10. Tryph. 32. Plut. TL, lOU C.
•dvTovofiao-ia, as, fj, (avrovopAuria) antonoma- Apollon. D. Pron. 261 C. 262 B. 312 B,
sia, pronominatio, as when *oiôs uvvBcTos, compound pronoun (JpavTov, treav-
is used for 'ATrdXXiai', 'ArpeiSris for 'Aya/te- Tov, etc.).
,^»ti)i', Maia genitiis for Mercurius. Tryph. dvTavvpiK6s, T), 6v, L. pronominalis, prono-
Trop. 280. Hom. 1090 A.
Pseudo-P/u<. Vit. minal word. Dion. H. VI, 802, 5, ovopa
— 2. Pronoun := dj/ravvfiia. Comanus (ripmv). Apollon. D. Pron. 290 C. 300 A.
apud Apollon. D. Pron. 263 A (avTcuvofma-la). Conj. 523, 17.
— 3. Contrary name, in arithmetic. Tims, dvTavvpiKois, adv. pronominally. Apollon^ D.
14 as compared with 5 is SiTrKaa-teTriTeTpape- Synt. 155, 28.
prjs z^: 2^ the dvrovopatjia of 5 is virohmXa- dvTotvvpos, ov, (Jovopa) instead of a noun.
^
;
(nem/iepris =
Nicom. 104. Apollon. D. Pron. 262 B dvravvpia.
•avTOTTTeva) dvTwma).= -ff.
Cosm. Ind. 153 A. dvTomim, r)<Ta>, (ajToOTo's) := avTO^âXpcm.
avTopyiôpai (opyifm), to be angry in turn. Hermes Tr. Poem. 4, 3. Theophil. 1032 A.
Anton. 6, 26. Galen. XI, 193 E. Basil. Ill, Poll. 2, 52. Clem. A. 11, 357 B, rg &6$tj.
361 B. Athan. I, 164 C.

diiTopeya (opiya), to stretch out in turn. dvTioTis, l8os, T], (oSs (oTos) covcring for the ears.
Themist. 181, 23 (153 A). Clem. A. I, 452 B.

ivToipQaKpiio, Tjtra), (avT6<p6ciKp,os) to face, op- dvi^pia-Tos, ov, (a-, v^piîo) not insulted. Phi-
pose, resist. Sept. Sap. 12, 14, nvL Polyb. Ion II, 15, 32. 71, 3. Jos. B. J. 7, 8, 6,
1, 17, 3. 1, 68, 7, TTpos avTOvs iv tols ottKocs. p. 427. Vit. 15. Dion Chrys. I, 132, 45.
2, 24, 1, Trpos Svvaa-reiav. DiodlEx. Vat. 80, — 2. Not insulting. Plut. 11, 46 C. 622 B.
26. ,Luc. Act. 27, 15, to bear up against the dvv^pia-TCDs, adv. loithout insulting. Herm. Sim. 1.
wind ; of a ship. Clem. R. 1, 34. Barn. 5, Pseudo-Pîoc^Z. 145. Theod. Anc. 1396 C.
els ras aKrlvas airov. Clem. ^4. I, 517 C. Procl. CP. 684 A.
avTOXTj, TJs, 7), {avTe-)(op,ai) cohesion. Galen. II, dwyialva (yyiaivai), to recover one's hecdth.
272 B, Trpos TO. napaKetpeva fratpara. Alex. Alex. Trail. 748 dvvylave.
Aphr. Probl. 75, 14. Procl. Parmen. 603 diruypaapos, ov, 6, = to dwypaiveiv. Archigen.
apud Orib. H, 156, 11.
avToxvpoai (oxvp6a>), to fortify in turn. Jos. awSpov, ov, TO, (SmSpos) = iTTpvxvov pavindv.
B. J. 1, 18, 2. 3, 7, 23, p. 239. Diosc. 4, 74.
dvTwîa, as, rj, (^^yjns) a looking in the face. dvvKTepos, ov, (yvKTepos) nightless. Caesarius
Pallad. Laus. 1234 D. 857. 860.
HvrpoetSris, es, (avrpov, EIAQ) cave -like. dvipvr)<Tis, ras, 17, {dmpvim) a praising in song.
Epicur. apud Biog. 10, 105. Plut. II, 896 Sophrns. 3364 A.
E. awpTOXoyeo) (ipvoXoyea) = dwpvia. Jos.
mira&f], ^s, (^8^) ij, = dvTiiTTpo(f>rf, antistrophe. Hymnog. 1021 B.

applied
Cramer. (Paris). I, 8, 33. 9, 1. Schol. Arist. dvvpêvTos, ov, (wpipeid)) unwedded,
Nub. 298. to the Virgin. Greg. Nyss. HI, 688 C
avraBripa, arcs, t6, (dvTa6ea>) a 'AwpêvTovs ablvas oil Xvaatra. Aster. 440
pushing back.
Simoc. 338, 2. A, Kdpr). Sophrns. 3237 C. (Compare
Avrapos, ov, (hpas) = SvroiKos. Cleomed. Synes. Hymn. 5, 1, p. 1608 'Ypvapev Kovpov
10, 9. vip4>as, vvp<t>as ov wpev6eia-as.')
Avraviveia, av, to, games celebrated in honor of dwp^fis, is, =
preceding. Oreg. Naz. HI,
Antoninus. Inscr. 248. 462 A, pfiTTjp.
25
avinratTto? 194 avvTrorayrj
awiraiTios, ov, (yiraiTios^ faultless, blameless, dmnroSriTetii = dvtmoS}]T€a>, Lucian. HI, 539.
Philon I, 4, 3. 33, 4. II, 605, 20. Atkenag. dwnodeTms (dvmroBcTos), adv. not hypofheticaUy.
Legat. 31. Poll. 8, 68. Plut. n, 399 B.
amnmnws, a.Ay. faultlessly, blamelessly. Philon dvTmoBrjKos, ov, mortgage or
(Jmo6r)iai) without
I, 206, 37. n, 232, 8. deposit. Synops. 902. 918.
Psell.
*dvi'7rapKTos, ov, (vTrapxai) non-existent. Epicur. dwTTOKpLTos, OV, (jiTroKplvopM) not adapted to
apud Diog. 10, 135. PMon I, 583, 43. 11, acting on the stage. VaeuAo-Dem£tr. 86, 18.
508, 1. Plut. II, 963 F. Galen. 11, 17 A. — 2. Unfeigned, undisguised, sincere. Sept.
Sext. 25, 13. Sap. 5, 19. 18, 16. Paul. Rom. 12, 9, et
awirapîa, as, fj, non-existence. Seneca. Epist. alibi. Jacob. 3, 17. Petr. 1, 1, 22.
87, 40i Galen. 11, 25 F. Sext. 7, 24, et dwTTOKpiTas, adv. unfeignedly, sincerely. Clem.
alibi. Clem. A. I, 992 C. Plotin. 11, 966, 2. R.2,12. Anton. 8, 5. Clem. A. I, 529 A.
Did. A. 300 B. Pgeudo-Z)ion. 553 B, anni^ dwTrdXciirTos, ov, (imokcma)) not left unfinished,
hilation. complete. Caesarius 1024.
avxmuKTOs, ov, (yrreUa) unyielding. Caesarius dwTTOfieveTeos, u, ov, (yiroixiva) not to be endured.
1104. 1156. Greg. Nyss. HI, 189 C. Stob. n, 591, 2.
awmâipcTas (implying avxmeâipeTos), adv. avxmoixeveros, ij, 6v, not endured. Stob. II,
without exception. Anton. 8, 41. 591, 2.
dmircpâTos, ov, (uTrep/SaiW) impassable. Dion dvv7rop.ovr)(TLa, as, tj, (dwTrop.ovTjTos') impatience.
Chrijs. n, 336, 17. Did. A. 825 A. — 2. Macar. 764 B. Clim. 716 A.
Invincible. Sext. 424, 13. Clem. A. I, 1020 *dmmop6vfyTos, ov, (vffo/ievo!) insufferable, un-
A. Diog. 7, 93. endurable. Mirab. 130, 2.
Aristot. Sept.
dwirepPdrms, adv. without skipping. Nicom. Ex. 18, 18, V. 1. awTTovoiyros. Diod. 19, 49.
139 'Ei* -yays t^ cjivcTLKfj Tairnj eKSetrei tov dpi- Dion. H. n, 1157, 8. ApoUon. S. 1, 24.
dfwv (Tvve)(Sis Kol awTrep^dras i^cTaôfievTi, in Erotian. 92 'Av^keotov, dBepdircvrov, dmnropo-
the arithmetical progression 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, vrjTov. —
2. Impatient! Nil. 216 D.
etc. — 2. Immediately. Pseudo-Gaten. VHI, dw7rop.ovrjT(os, adv. impatiently. Macar. 517
906 B. C. D.
avv7r€pri<pavos, ov, =z= /x^ or ou;^ vireprjâvos. dwirovaqTos, ov, (jmovoia) unsuspected. Sept.
Basil. Ill, 632 B. Sir. 11, 5. Pseudo-Dem. 1404, 21. Polyb.
dwTr€p6ea-ia, as, 17, (dvvTrepdfTos) the not delaying. 2, 57, 6. — 2> Unsuspecting, not suspecting.
Aquil. Ps. 7, 7 =" opyij, 6vp6s, xoKos, anger. Polyb. ,4, 10, 7, ToO p,eXKovTos. 5, 56, 2, t^j
Hieron. VI, 1050 A. 'Ep/ieiou rdX/iijE.
dwirfp6eTea>, rjo-a, ^ ;(oXoCâi. Aquil. Ps. 77, dvujrovo^TOJs, adv. ex improviso, unexpectedly.
21. Polyb. 1, 84, 9, et alibi. i)tod Ex. Vat. 39,
dnmpBfTos, ov, (JmeprlBrjpi) not to be put off or 32. — 2. Without vwovota, literally. Hippol.
deferred, immediate. Philon I, 9, 28, et alibi. .
Haer. 356, 71.
Diosc. lobol. pp. 43. 44. dviiratTTos, ov, unsuspected. Classical. Stud.
dvim€p6cTa)s, adv. without delay, immediately. 1821 A, irpoaomov, such as mother or sister.
Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 20. Philon I, 599, 42. — 3. Unsuspecting ; active. Polyb. 8, 29, 2,
Diosc. lobol. 33. Clementin. 13, 10. Aster. TIVOS.
456 C. dwnoTrrtos, adv. unsuspectingly. Polyb. 1 1, 1 8, 7.
dmnearoKpevas (vneo'raXfifvcos), adv. vnthout dwiroirraTos, ov, (inroTriTrrca) that does not faU
fear. 'Ssaud-Athan. IT, 1065 C. or come under. Sext. 265, 3, aladricrei.
aKuffEufluvos, ov, not accountable, etc. Classical. dvinrooTifieiaiTos, ov, (vnomifieioa) not noted down,
i)ion. H. I, 394, 13, Ttvdy. Epict. 1, 12, 32, unrecorded. Clem. A. I, 704 B.
TtVOS. dmnrooTaTos, ov, without foundation, ground-
dwireuBvvas, adv. noi accountably, etc. Diod. less. Polyb. —
2. Unsubstantial, non-
1, 5, 3.
1, 70. P/H7on II, 454, 27. existent. Diogenian. apud Eus. IH, 244 C.
di/uTTo^Xi/Tor, ov, (u7ro;3aXX(B) = dwnip^XriTos. ApoUon. D. Synt. 174, 19. Iren. 1, 9, 4.
Pseudo-/«s<. 1364 A. Bekker. 411, 22 "Avu- Sext. 75, 6. Diog. 7,. 149. S. Having no —
iro^XrjTOV, 7rpuv)ôv. hypostasis. Greg. Naz. I, 749 C.
dwrroypacpos, ov, (imoypdcjxo) not signed, as an dvuTToordrfflr, adv. irresistibly. Aristobul. apud
epistle. Memn. 1465 C. -Ems. m, 640 A.
awTToSereio :z= avuOTfii/Tds ft/ii. Muson. 200. awTTotTToXos, ov, (vTrooTeWai) frank, open. Jos.
Lucian. Ill, 539 as v. 1. Ant. 16, 3, 1. Poll. 4, 21.
awn-dScTos, ov, = avuTrdSijToy, barefoot. Sept. dvimoaroKas, adv. frankly, openly. Dion Chrys.
Reg. 2,Mich. 1, 8.
15, 30. Phryn. 445, 1, 425, 12. Poll. 4, 24.
condemned. Moer. 27 'AwwddrjTos, 'Attik&s-
dvmroSfTos, 'EXKtjvikSis.
dwiTOTayri, rjs, rj, = ammora^Ld. Ephr. I, 72 B.
86 B.
;
avvTroraicTeto 195 afe;
mnmafraxria, rjtrtu, = diniTrAraKTOs flfu. Ephr, 10. Porph. Cer. 393. — Comparative, dva-
in, 294 D. repov, above, before. Polyb. 1, 10, 1 Kaddnep
wnmoToxTOS, ov, {{nroTaacra) without order, mixed dvoTcpov eiirov. Paul. Hebr. 10, 8. 2. —
tip, con/itsed narrative. Polyb. 3, dS, i. 3,38, Formerly. Polyb. 1, 7, 2 Ou jroXXoij dvwre-
4. 5, 21, 4. — 2. Unsubjected, not vnorera- pov xpoyo's T&v vvv \eyop^vav Koipav. 'O —
ytavoi. Hebr. 2, 8.
Paul. Artem. 192. ava, the former. Diod. 16, 21 Toiy ava Kat-
Basii. IV, 260 D. —
3. Insubordinate, refrac- pols. 16, 40 Kara tovs dvaripa jfpdvous. —
tory, disobedient. Philon 1, 473, 21. Paul. 3. Upwards, of time. Jos. Ant. 3, 8, 2 Ot
Tim. 1, 1, 9. Tit. 1, 6, 10. Epict. 2, 10, 1. 4, 1, aTTO eiKOfTi Kol ava irav (ixpt TrevTrjKQvra -yc-yo-
161. Ptol. Tetrab. 61. Basil. Ill, 876 D. vores, from twenty to fifty. 4< Adjectively, —
— 4. In grammar it is used with reference 6 dvardra, the principal. Strab. 8, 1, 2.
to verbs having no first aorist ; as dfrnprdva) Philon I, 164, 35. 321, 9 Ta dvaraTa rpia,
AnapTTjcra, evpicTKo) €up))o-a>. Zenodot. apud the three principal. Nicom. 92, hiaipiatis.
Eudoc. M. 204, pij/ioTO. Bekker. 1087. Diosc. 3, 2, p. 341, Svvapis, its highest power,
ammmaîa, as, 17, (ai/ucrdraKTos) insubordination. when it is as strong as it can be. Plut.
Basil. IV, 261 A. Ephr. HI, 294 D, et alibi. I,881 E, deds. Heph. Poem. 5, 1. Athenag.
Joann. Mosch. 2972 D. Theoph. Com. 454. 937 B. Galen. II, 234 B. Sext. 3, 11. 318,
dnin'OTi/iTjTor, ov, (tiTroTi/iaci)) not appraised, not 6 Kara to dvardra, in general.
assessed. Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 11. dvaSvvos, ov, anodynus, allaying pain.
oiowoTi/xijTias, adv. wiJAom! fteinjr appraised or Diosc. 5, 81. 1, 14. 128, Svvapis, an anodyne.
assessed. Jos. Ant. 15, 6, 6. Plut. 11, 614 C, <l>dppaKov. Sext. 575, 28.
anuTTouXoy, ou, (i/TrouXor) guileless. Philon II, dvapoKea, rjira, z=: dvap^Kdi etjtii. Greg. Nyss.
469, 29. I, 529 D. Sophrns. 3440 B.
dwrrovKas, adv. guilelessly. Epiph. II, 432 E. dvap.dKos, ov, anomalus, anomalous, irregular,
dinmo(j)6pfrjTos, ov, (Jmoîpw) insufferable, Et. as applied to grammatical forms. Diomed.
M. 115, 18 'AjtJttoiotos, ainmo^pr\Tos, mnmo- 327, 1, nomina.
fwvrjTOS. dvapxikayrfros, ov, {opôKoyea) not confessed, not
dviwrios, ov, (vTmos) not supine. Not passive, — admitted. Ptol. Tetrab. 47.
in grammar applied to such middle verbs
; dvap^ras (dvapm-os), adv. without being sworn.
as Kelpo/uu, viwrofuu, ^= Keipa ipavTov, v'mrm Philon n, 203, 38.
ffiavTov, respectively. Diog. 7, 64. (See dvavis, t'Sor, r/, a n o n i s an herb called also
, ;
also dvT«7rd(r;((a.) ovavis. Diosc. 3, 18 (21).

avia-raKTos, ov, (in/CTrdfo)) sleepless. Greg. Nyss. dvavopaxTTos, ov, innominabilis, not to be
HI, 829 D. named. Just. Apol. 1, 63, Bids = 'laa
dwaraKTios, adv. sleeplessly. Procl. CP. 860 (niTT). Tatian. 4, p. 813 B. (Compare
B. Just. Apol. 2, 12 eeoK Tov dyivvrjTov koI Apprj-
dwoTeptjTos, ov, (yirrepeoa) not being deprived, TOV.')
not wanting anything, full. Ignat. 708 A, dvamv, incorrect for dvomv.
5rai/T0f x'^P^"'!""'"'- P'''otosp. Urin. 262, 15. dvapeTrfj!, es, (ava, pcTro)) tending upwards.
Theoph. Cont. 322, 22, perpetual f Tseud-Athan. IV, 1520 D.
dmarepriTas, adv. without deficiency. Epiph. dvapvKTos, ov, (opva-a-a) not dug. Epiph. Mon.
II, 665 D. 264 B, (jjpeap, natural.
dwrqs, ov, 6, (di/um) ^ rpaKTevrr]!. Justinian. dvapvopai (apiopm), to howl. Heliod. 10, 16.
Novell. 163, 2. Tiber. Novell. 23. Eustrat. dvao-TiKas (dvadea), adv. by pushing upwards.
2552 A. Sext. 137, 15.
dvvnKos, 17, 6v, {dviai) conclusive. Sext. 429, 9. dvarepiKos, rj, ov, (dvarepov) upper. Td dvare-
di/ui|/'dci), a)o-<B, (t/\//'da)) io raise on Ai(/A, sei up. piKa p.epj],upper parts, the inland parts.
the
Sept. Esdr. 2, 4, 12. Sir. 1, 19. 20, 28. 46, Luc. Act. 19, 1. Epiph. I, 281 C, with ref-
20. Antip. S. 51. — Tropically, to exalt, erence to Cyprus.
opposed to Traircivds. Sept. Keg. 1, 2, 7. dvafftaKoKpos, ov, ((j)dKaKp6s) = dva<j)dkavTos.
dvinlruxris, ecus, ^, :^ to di'ux/'oCv. Pseud-^(Aan. Ptol. Tetrab. 143.

IV, 377 C. di/axêXcia, as, 17, (dvaêXris) uselessness. Aquil.
avw, adv. up, of place. 5ep<. Reg. 3, 14, 15 Jer. 4, 14. Diog. 9, 78, now edited dva-
'Atto ava Trjs xôvos ravrrjs, from the face of paKia.
this land. — 'O ava = ijrovpdvios, heavenly, dvaôtTos, ov, ((poirda) going upwards. Philon
116, 5. 513, 36.
celestial. Joann. 8, 22. /'auZ. Gal. 4, 26 I, 35, 30. II, 111, 11.
'H &(B 'lepovrnXrip.. Phil. 3, 14. Col. 3, 1. 2. dvaipopos, ov, C<t>cpa) borne upwards, ascending.
— Ta ava upper parts, applied to
fiepq, the Sext. 478, 3. Pseudo-iXon. 329 B.
the West with reference to Constantinople dêvia, as, f), (Sêvos) inhospitality. Diod. 1, 67.
Rome being the central point. Chron. 572, Strab. 17, 1, 19.
dîa 196 aîoTifio^
Plut. II, 10 A,
d^ta, as, f), dignity, rank, office. Lucian. I, 64 d^Lop.l(TrrTos, ov, (luo-ea) hateful.
T6v iir dîas nvd, dignitary. Ant. 11. Eus. 537 C.

II, 761 A. Greg. Naz. U, 536 TSv cV A 'AiioviKos, ov, 6, Axonicus, an oriental Valen-
dîais, V. 1. aîas. tinian. Hippol. Haer. 286, 13.
worthy of being d^mvoiMiTTOs, ov, (di/o/idfffl) worthy of being
dîayaTrriros, ov, (aîos, ayaTrdoi)
beloved. Clem. R. 1, 1. Ignat. 701 A. Clem. named. Ignat. 648 A.
A. I, 1316 B. dûmaBcco, apparently an error for dvaîo-
rj<ra),
d^layvos, ov, (dyvos) worthily chaste. Ignat. nadfco. 833

Tatian. Mij dî07ra6ri(n]TeA
685 B. .... naidevea-Bat, do not deem it beneath your
(dwoXavto) worth enjoying. dignity.
dltan-dXavoTos, ov,
Stob. II, 561, 2. dûmuTT€vopxu = dîoTTioTos yiyvofuu. Schol.
dîeiraiveTos, ov, = d^teTraivos. CyriU. A. I, Arist. Nub. 876.

(dîoirioTos) credibility, trust-
452 A. d$ioma-Tia, as, r],
d|iemVeuKTOs, {imrvyxdva) worthy of being

ov, worthiness. Hipparch. 1004 C. Diod. 1, 28.
met or of being sought after. Ignat. 685 B. Sext. 361, 28. —

2. Plausibility. Tatian. 11.
dîvdpiov, ov, TO, a little dîvrj. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 7. 25. Hippol. Haer. 4, 29.
dîomaTios, adv. credibly. Cic. Att. 13, 37.
Porphijr. Abst. 338.
diivlSiov, OV, TO, = preceding. Jos. B. J. 2, Jos. B. J. 1, 25, 5. — 2. Plausibly. Polyb.
8, 9. 3, 33, 17. Tatian. 2.
dîvofrnvreia, as, fj, (imvreia) axinomantia, dîmrKoKos, ov, (wKeKa) worthy of being twined.
divination by means of axes. Plin. 36, 19 Ignat. 673 A, a-recpavos.
(142). dîoiroLvos, ov, (woivfj) inflicting deserved punish-

dîvopvym, cov, Ta, =: d§lvm Kal opvyia, axes and ment, an epithet of Athena. Paus. 3, 15, 6.
pickaxes. Porph. Cer. 463. 670, 16. dîoKpayia, as, fj, (irpd(rira>) worthy act. Clem.
dîoSaxpvTos, ov, (SaKpvco) worthy of tears. A. I, 509 A.
Schol. Eur. Med. 1218 (1221), (rujiiôpd. dîoTrpeiras (d|t07rpe5r^j), adv. with dignity.
d|tdSeKi-or, ov, (Se'xo/iat) worthy of being received. Ephr. in, 385 E. Nicet. Paphl. 44 A.
Damasc. I, 1596 A. d^wparos, ov, {opato) worth seeing. PhUon I,
d^Lo8i.r]yr)Tos, ov, (diijyeoî) worthy of being 441, 36. Lucian. 11, 43.
narrated, worthy of narration. Eus. TL, 277 aîos, a, ov, worthy. Classical. Cornut. 42 Td
C. Kokaarrfpiois aîa, apparently a Latinism for
d|ioSdT(os (implying d|idSoTor), adv. by being KoXaorrjpLav. Joann. 1, 27 Ov ovK elp.i eya>
worthily given. Porph. Cer. 253, 18. 314, 8. aîos Lva Xuo"Ci> ai/Tov Tov Ipavra roii v7rodtj[ia-
dîoemrevKTos =: dîeniTfvKTOs. Tseud-Ignat. Tos. YseudoNicodem. I, B, 4. 3 'A^tds e'en-t
Kom. (titul.). iva \ap.^dvri p,fTa pd^Sov TrKrjyds rea-trapd-
d|idfi;Xor, ov, (f^Xof) enviable. Ael. V. H. 12, KovTa, he isworthy to receive forty blows with
64. Themist. 215, 12 (175 B). a stick. Theoph. Cont. 808 OfiSc a|toi elmv
dliofijXoaTOs, ov, (fjjXdcB) = preceding. Diosc. ovToi lva KoXoi &<Tw oi iap,ôi, these fellows are
Prooem. p. 4. 380 E. Gaien.
Plut. I, Vm, not icorthy that the iambics should be good;
829 B. Porphyr. Vit. Pyth. 52. they do not deserve to have better iambics
d|iof^Ti;roj, ov, (fTji-em) worth seeking. Eus. branded on their foreheads. Anon. 358
III, 433 A. SjrcDS .... ipevvr)<Ta>(TL Koi dvai^nf
"Afiov ioTiv
dfidfleos, ov, (fleds) worthy of God, holy. Ignat. it is worth while.
'Ka(pr](Ta>a't, 2. Dignus, —
685 B. 717 A. Oenom. apud Eus. HI, 396 a shout of approval at the ordination of a
B. bishop. Eus. H. E. 6, 29 'E(^' m rbv rnvra
dîoKara(^pQvrfros, ov, (Karacfipovea)) deserving \aov woTrep v(j) ivos TTvevpaTos deiov KivrjBfvra
contempt. Iambi. V. P. 418. 6p.6(je TrpoBvfJuia jrdoTj Koi /juq.
'^XV aîov
d^toKrjTTTos, ov, (Xn/i^dvco) worthy of acceptance. imfiofja-at. Socr. 4, 30. 7, 46. Philostrg. 9,
Cyrill. A. I, 208 A. X, 20 B, et alibi. 10 IloXXot 6e Toij TrapovTos o^Xov ev t^ tov

dîoKoyos, ov, worth mentioning. Classical. Arjp/}<jilXovKoBibpiaa dvn tov a^tos dve/Sdiui'
Attal. 106, 19 QavpâoTov T(5 ovri /cat dîo- TO dvd^Los. Eustrat. 2301 D. (Compare
Xoyov yeyovev Iva fiaiTiKevs Papaiav aKparSis Basil. TV, 860 A At jrepi rar eKKXij(7tas oiko-
hcuKfj, where iva SiaK^ is the subject of the voiiiai yivovTai /lev .... /Sc/Satovin-cu Se napa
sentence. tS)v Xaav.^
dîo\oyovp,evos, r), ov, (d^(dXoyos) plausibly said ? dîoarpaTriyTjTos, ov, (arpanjyecB) ^ dîooTpd-
Dion. H. I, 199, 1. Tifyos. Dion C. 36, 24, 6, et aUbi,
aîofid8r)Tos, ov, (jiav6dva>) worth learning. d^toTifiriTos, ov, (niMco) worthy of being honored.
Iambi. V. P. 38. Philon I, 461, 39.
^(ojuio^c, ei, = following. Dion C. 78, dîoniws, ov, (jifiT)) worthy of honor. NicoL
21, 2. D. 88. App. I, 3X3, 48.
;
a^to(f)avri^ 197 aopiaTem
aîo(l>avijs, er, (a^tor, (jjaiva) worthy of being dôvyyia, as, rj, the Latin a x u n g i a , fat, tal-
known. Eust. Ant. 613 A. low, grease. Diosc. 2, 208, p. 326. Galen-
a^wa, mo-m, to request, to beg. Pseudo-i)em. Xni, 333 B.
279, 8 'Aîovv iva ôriBrjiTri. Maneih. apud dôvyyiov, ov, t6, = preceding. Diosc. 1, 179.
Jos. Apion. 1, 26, p. 460 'Aîaidels 6 jSaeri- 4, 183 (186). Eupor. 1, 154. 2, 68. Galen.
\ew ha ... . arroiicpliTfi. Patriarch. 1129 A XIII, 542 A. —
Written also d^yiov.
'H|iou 'iva ixTjbevi dvayyeiXa. "Psevido-Nicodem. Moschn. 134, p. 78. Afric. Cest. 294. —
1, A, 1, 2 'A^Lovnev TO abv jxiyeBos &a'(T€ avrov Also, o^vyytov. Diosc. 2, 3. 98. 3, 9 (11).
t^ ^rjpari aov Kal aKovtTOrjvaL.
irapaoTrjffai — 104. Act. 6, 55, p. 114, 38.
2> Participle, to d^wineva, things asked for, d^vXla, as, fj, (aûXor) want of wood. Strab.
demands, requests. Diod. 15, 49. 11, 74, ra 16, 1, 5, p. 267, 13.
viro Ilfp(Ta>v. a|vXos, ov, free from woody substances. Diosc.
aî(j)i (aiwôs), adv. without a sword. Stud. 1, 183. 3, 87 (97), gum.
733 C. d^vpôTos for da-vpâros, ov, having come to no
aîmfxa, aros, rb, dignity, rank, office. Can. agreement. Polyb. 15, 9, 1, Koivo\oyia.
Apost. 76, TTjy itna-Komjs, the office of bishop. dîpx\>a>vos, ov, = d<Tip(^vos. Arr. Anab.
Const. Apost. 2,Dignitary, of-
18. 28. — 2. Prooem. 2, is cXKfjkovs.
ficer. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 72. 3. — a^cTTos, ov, (ûo>) unpolished. Antyll. apud
Dignity, as a title. Carth. Can. 6. 50, to Orib. I, 305, 1. Athan. I, 28 C.
iftcVepoi/. — 4. Petition? Plut. II, 633 C. a^cov, ovos, 6, path, course of conduct. Sept.
— 5. Proposition, sentence, in logic and Prov. 2, 9. 18. 9, 12.
grammar {subject and predicate") called also ; aoyKos, ov, (SyKos) without bulk. Nemes. 600
Ttpmaa-is and \&yos. Plut. II, 1009 B. 1011 B.
E. Athenag. 912 B. doihiKos, fj, 6v, belonging to dotSr). Schol. Heph.
dîm/iarocoj, rj, 6v, (aîa>iid) of honor, of rank, 7, 10.
honorable : dignified. Polyb. 10, 18, 8, irpo- doiSopdôs, ov, (dotSij, pdxopai) fighting with
a-Tao-ia, dignified appearance, 33, 9, 1, Kara song or verses. Lucill. 28.
Tqv im(l>dv€iav. Dion. H. VI, 864, 1. — doiSotnjw;, ijy, r], ^= doiSr). Greg. Naz. HI,
2. Supplicatory. Polyb. 20, 9, 9. 31, 15, 3 1433 A.
'AûopanKas Se Sous ivTo\as e§aTTe(TTei,\e Toiis doiKUTTos, OV, (pIkIôi) = doUrjTos. Stud. 805
n-pia-fieis, that they should act as entreaters. D.
32, 7, 16, ivToKal. — S. Categorical, positive, aoiKos, ov, houseless, applied to nomadic tribes.
not interrogative or relative or hypothetical Just. Tryph. 117.

as 6 iwTTOs Tpexet. Sext. 673, 10. 4. Sen- — doivia, as, fj, (aoivof) abstinence from wine.
tentious, using categorical expressions. Diog. Strab. 15, 1, 45, p. 215, 1. Iambi. V. P.
4, 33. — 5. Substantively, d dîapanKos, so. 144.
avrjp, a man of rank, an official.
dignitary, dopaaia, as,rj, (ppda) blindness. Sept. Gen. 19,
Plut. n, 617 D. Orig. Ill, 449 B. Greg. 11.
Naz. in, 241 B. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 34 D. ddparos, ov, not seeing, that has not seen, un-
aîapuTiKms, adv. with dignity. Dion. H. VI, acquainted with anything ; active. Polyb. 2,
1088, 12. 21, 2, navTos kokov. 3, 108, 6, navrbs heivov.

a^Lmpdriov, ov, to, (dîcopa) petty dignity. Epict. — 2. Aoratus, the Invisible One, a gnostic
2, 2, 10. figment. Epiphanes apud Iren. 568 B et
dîioais, eios, request, prayer, petition. Polyb.
fj, Hippol. Haer. 294, 10.
22, 7, 1. Diod. 11, 55. 19, 51. Jos. Ant. Philon
dopaTcos, adv. invisibly. I, 157, 1. Plut.
5, 7, 3. Plut. II, 808 D. Martyr. Path. 1417 I, 891 A.

A. Eus. II, 325 C 'Av ovv (ratjjios els Tavrrjv dop^LTos, ov, (d-, orbis) without a tire. Dioclet.
TTjV d^LCixrtv at iirapxtSiTai bwaivrat Kara Totv G. 15, 23.

XpuTTtavav, translated from the Latin, Itaque dopyrfras (dopyrjTOs), adv. without anger. Epict.
si evidenter provinciates huic petitioni suae ad- 3, 18, 6.
esse valent adversus Christianas. — 2. Rank, dopiaraiva, to be dopurros, indefinite. Rhetor.

dignity, honor. App. II, 48, 88. 110, 45. IV, 82, 23.
I, 731, 19 Oi iv dîwa-ei, officials. Arr. Anab. dopia-T€va> := dopurreto. Arcad. 142, 4, applied
3, 26, 4. — 3. Testimony, proof. Nicol. D. to indefinite pronouns, as tov, ra, for nvos,
84, Ttprjs. Tivi.
d^6cu/os, ov, {ôavov) without statues. Lucian. rjo-a, to be indefinite, as a pronoun or

dopia-Tca,
Ill, 452. pronominal word. Apollon. D. Adv. 607, 10.
dâyyia, incorrect for dôvyyla. 536, JP TO dopio'Tovpeva (rroi, iras, <mov).
dôvms, ov, belonging to an &ân>. Anthol. 11, Synt. 101, 15 -(T6ai. Herodn. Gr. Enclin.
240. 1147.
aopi<jTO<; 198 airaiZevreo}
wipiaros, ov, indefinite. — 'Aopiarov 'Avofia or ij.6- I, 267, 41. Lucian. I, 788. Adam. S. 362
ptov, as Tiff, oo'TLs, OTTolos, oTrdcTOff, TT^. Dion. -reos.

Thr. 636, 12. Apollon. D. Pron. 268 A {bs dnayopcvTiKSs, 17, 6v, prohibitive, prohibitory.
Arcad. 144, 20. Sext. 308, 14. Z)%. Philon I, 426, 3. Cornut. 76, twos. Plut.
&v).
7, 70. — 2. In grammar, 6 aopurros, se. ;^pd- II, 1038 A
'H evXdêia roivvv \6yos dnayopev-
vos, the Thr. 638, 24.
aorist tense. Dion. TCKos e<m rm croc^m.
adv. by prohibiting. Aristeas
Drac. 37, 22. 13, Sevrepos, the second aorist. dirayopfVTiKas,
Apollon. D. Adv. 534, 25. Synt. 276, 8. 16.
Theodos. 1016, 20, d bivrepos. dnayopevai, to forbid, prohibit. Diod. 20, 18
aopuTToibrji, ff, adpicTTOs. ^
Apollon. D. Synt. Tolff arpanaiTais wupa Kaieiv dmryyopevae, with-
18 E, n. Sext. 35, 9
40, 25. Pron. 264 B. 266 B. C,
68, 16. out ^17. P?M^ I, Ttvi
ap6pa, = a Stoic expression.

avrtomiilxu, ATrayopevea-Bm vojia tovto Trpdrreiv (from the
'
dopitTTcoSmf, adv. ^=. aoplaras. Apollon. D. active construction dnayopevetv nvi toCto
Synt. 68, 20. Trpdrreiv). — 2. To ^riue over, to despair of
aopfiriTos, ov, (fipimat) without desire or volition. recovery. Epiph. I, 420 C -drjvcu, by the
Philon I, 278, 45. physician. Nil. 556 C, nvd.
without testicles. Dion C. 75, diraypoiKiôpM, (dypoiKiôpm), to become bar-
aopxis, h (ppxi'S)
14, 5. barous. Greg. Naz. I, 1004 C.
'AovevTivos, ov, d, Aventinus. Dion. H. I, 179, diraymyr], i)s, ^, captivity, bondage. Sept. Esdr.
6. Strah. 5, 3, 7 To 'Kêvrivov opos, Aventi- 1, 8, 24. Sir. 38, 19. Esai. 10, 4.-8.
num. A leading astray, seduction. Just. Apol. 1,
dovKTapiTas, the Latin auctoritas. Dion 54.

C. 55, 3, 4. aTmSiKea, rjtra, (dSiKe'co) to withhold wages. Sept.
do;(\7)0-ia, as, fj, (dox^riTOs) = drapaîa, tran- Deut. 24, 14, p,ut6ov jrewjTos, i:::^ aTrooTfpeo).
quillity. Sext. 5, 3. Clem. A. 1, 1081 C. dirqôvras, adv. (Jmdba>) strangely, improperly,
aoxKvTos, OV, (px^â) tranquil. Dion. H. I, 24, brig. IV, 68 A. 'Plotin. I, 536, 11.
3. Lucian. II, 848. Sext. 9, 10. dirdbai, da-a, (aSm) not to accord, to be discor-
aoxkrjTois, adv. tranquilly. Clem. A. I, 1072 C, dant ; opposed to avvaSaj. Dion. H. V, 247, 7,
roC npoeipqfievov. Philon I, 235, 14, t^s dXij-
diroyyeXXo), to announce, tell. Matt. 28, 10 'Airay- Beias. Plut. II, 108 C. I, 56 D, jrpos n.
yetXare ToTs ddeX<j>o1s fiov Lva dneXâyo'tv els Just. Cohort. 1 7. Sext. 45, 7. Const HI,
TTjy rd\iaiav. — 2. To rehearse. Schol. Arist. 936 C, Tois (rvvodois.
Vesp. 1109, jroirnwra. dnaJBavaTlâ, to immortalize. Diod. 1, 2. —

dirayyeXTTjp, fjpos, d, (dirayyeWa) announcer. With reference to the apotheosis of the em-
Philipp. 22. Sibyll. 7, 83. perors. Just. 1, 21. Dion C. 46, 7, 1.
dnayyeKTiKos, rj, ov, announcing. Porphyr. dnadavdruTis, ems, 17, apotheosis. Dion C. 60,
Aneb. 37, 8. lamU. Myst. 173, 11. — 2. 35, 3.
Belonging to expression. Epict. 2, 23, 2, ajraflararKT/ids, ou, d, = preceding. Cornut.
Siva/us,power of expression. Porphyr. 188.
Prosod. 103 To dirayyeKriKOV Trjs Xeêios, aTraâvaToo) ^ dnadavariô). Oenom. apud
enunciation, reading, etc. £«s. ni, 396 A. Did. ^. 300 B. 716
iirayycXTiKms, adv. in delivering. Sext. 44, A.
14. diraBfis, cs, impassible; imperturbable. Ignat.
dnayKCDviôjuii (Jiynaiv), to push away with the 652 A. 721 B. Plut. TL, 25 D, et alibi.
elbow : to spurn. Philostr. 242. 561. Just. Apol. 1, 25, Beds. Athenag. 908 B.
airaypa, aroi, to, (ayvu/ii) fracture. Galen. X, Clem. A. I, 1012 A. — Substantively, to dira-
143 C. II, 268 C. 6es, impassibleness ; imperturbableness. Epict.

dvayopivp.a, aros, to, (aTrayopeijco) L. inter- 1, 4, 1. Diog. 6, 2. — ?• Not modified, in its
dictwn, prohibition. Epict. 3, 24, 98. Plut. natural state ; in grammar. Theodos. 1002,
II, 1037 C. 26, not contracted ; as Teixfos.
dirayopcvoîs, ea>s, fj, L. interdictio, prohibition. dTradrjoTiKos, i), dv, = OTraflijs.Leant. I, 1768 (i)
Philon I, 62, 28. 497, 22. QuintU. 9, 2, 107. A. B.

Poll. 2, 127.-8. Prohibition, with refer- diroBoTvoios, ov, {dirajBjjs, iroicat) that renders
ence to the negative particle p.17 and its com- impassible, etc. Leant. I, 1768 A.
(i)
pounds. Dion. Thr. 642, 5 'ETripprjfia dirayo- dTraiyeipdoijai, i>6i)v, (alycipos) to he changed into
pEva-eais. Lesion. 174 (187), t) p,ri. Apollon. a poplar. Strab. 5, 1, 9.
D. Conj. 526, 11. —

3. Exhaustion, failure djraiSEuTeo), rjaa, (aTrai'Seuros) to be rude, coarse.
of strength. Plut. I, 937 A. Lilian. II, Apollon. D. Conj. 501, 18. Iambi. Math.
918. 197 aTraiSevdrj incorrectly for dn-aiSevTij^.
OKayopevTfov ^= oci anayopeveiv. Dion Chrys. Synceli. 174, 15.
airaiBevTcoi; 199 airafjiavpoo)
diraiSeiras, adv. ignorantly, etc. Tatian. 808 aTrdKaiaros, ov, (jraXatdm) that does not become
A. PUlostr. 11 Z, exeiv twos. old. Agap. 1181 C. Gennad. 167 C. D.
mt(u6i<Ta-a (al6vtTtTa>), to move rapidly. Diod. Sophrns. 3285 C.
2, 53 AajjmdSos oTmidva-croiievris, flaring. dirdKapia, as, fj, (epulae, epularis) dish.
airala-ios, ov, (aia-ios) inauspicious. Plut. I, Lyd. 11.
327 E. n, 266 D. Polyaen. 8, 23, 82. Poll. *d'KdXyea> (aXycm), to cease to sorrow for any-
1, 162. thing. Thuc. 2, 61, rh •&m. Polyh. 9, 40, 4
imaurlas, adv. irumspiciously. Orig. I, 1312 Ta fiiv aTTdkyovvres Tois eXnia-i. 16, 12, 7
D. ATnjkyrjKvias e'a-n apathetic, insensible,
^XV^'
oTraiTea, to demand, to ask. Classical. Plut. impassive, hardened. Paul. Epb. 4, 19, to be
n, 560 C EuToi (Toi &OKCI .... i\a<Tiiovs te past feeling. Plut. I, 815 A, to irivBos.
Trpoo-cÊpeiy ™v KaToixofuvaiv Koi yepa /xeyoXa Aristid. I, 505, 21. Clem. A. I, 340 A. Hes.
Koi Tifias aTTaiTetv Tois TeBvrjKdariv, = fio/cei AmjKyqKws, dvaia-Br/Tos. (See also 'ATnjXyrj-
onoiTfiv (rifias) wpoa-cjîpeiv, seems to demand pevoi.y
that we should offer, just. Apol. 1, 2 'ATrm- diroKyria-ts, ems, r), insensibility to pain. Heliod.
rri<rovTes Kara tov aKpifirj Koi iêraariKov \oyov 6, 5.
T^K Kpiiriv iToaf(Ta<r6ai,
judge. 290 D, hia ^pvcov 6 deos va-g.
Jul.
se. vjms, that you should dn-aXEtTTTeoj' = 8et dirdKeicjjeiv. Anton. 11, 19.
aTrdKeoTTiKos, r), 6v, (aTraXeiô)) effacing, blotting
Macar. 469 B 'ATrairei o-e yap 6 Kvpios tva out. Clem. A. II, 753 A, dimprrifmTos.
opyurBfis creavTm. — Sept. Esai. 3, 12. 9, 4. ajroKeiyjfts, cois, = to d7raXei0«», a imping
14, 4, o mraiTap, exactor, oppressor. — 3. Vit. Nil. Jun. 37 C.
fi, off.
To interrogate, to ask. Strah. 12, 3, 24 andKe^rjo-ts, eo>s, fj, (cmdKcâ) defence, protection
' A.'iraiTr)troixev airov rives eltriv. against. Clem. A. I, 524 B, tivos.
oiraiTqpa, aros, ro, (djratTco)) demand. Epict. dirdKe^TiKos, rj, ov, defensive, protective. Eudoc.
4, 6, 35. Anton. 5, 15. M.i.
airaiTria-is, eas, r), a demanding. Eus. 11, 884 A dirdkia, as, fj, (djroXdy) softness. Geopon. 1, 8,
Axfv Tivos ditaiTTiiTetas rfis nfitjs vireprr(6el<Tr)s, 2, of air.
bidding highest at auction. Martyr. Clem. R. djraXias, ov, 6, suckling kid. Diog. 8, 20, &im-
620 A, Sijpoaria, begging in public. Porph. Xlais, changed by the editors into diraXiois.
Adm. 242, 20, exaction. dwaXKayri, ^y, fj, departure, etc. Classical.
L. exactor, collector of taxes.
QTraiTijT^r, ov, o, Diod. 15, 43, e/c twos TroirjO-atrBai.
Basil. TV, 465 A. 469 A, xprnidrav. Justinian. dnakXaKTris, ov, 6, (d7raXXd<r(r) deliverer. Max.
NoveU. 17, 8. 30, 3. 128, 16. Just. Imper. Tyr. 50, 22.
Novell. 4.
imumpio),
aTraXXaxTtdo) ^ airdXKaêia. Artem. 125. 131.
to suspend, hang. Philon I, 231, 6, Anton. 10, 36. Cyrill. A. I,204 .B.
Tivortj/os. II, 117, 45, ik fuirai/. 470, 4 ^Hs *dndKKaKnK6s, 17, ov, (aTraXXdo-o-to) capable of
6 TToXis ofiiKos avBpamav aTTjjapijTai. Just. delivering. Aristot. Probl. 31, 23, 2. Diosc.
Frag. 1596 C, rivd twos. Clem. A. I, 580 3, 76 (83), <TTp6(j}a>v. Galen. II, 364 E.
C. AiraXKaKTiKms ex""' '" wish to be delivered.
maiaprjo-is, fas, f), suspension. Clem. A. I, 533 Dion. H. V, 408, 9.
A. AjTciKKoTpios, ov, (dXXoTpioi) abalienated. Diod.
airdiaov, ov, to, L. lumhus, loin, = dXaireKes. 11, 76, p. 462, 52, noXireia. Orig. Ill, 796 D.
Protosp. Corpor. 193, 10 ToiiTovs roiis paxiras dsrdKXoTptao'Ls, ecus, (aTraXXorptdo)) estrange-
^,
pvas ovopA^fi f) Koivfj (Tvvf)6fLa dndKia. Ptoch. ment. Sept. Job 31, 3. Jer. 13, 27, twos,
1, syncopated ajraKw. [It
269, et alibi ; may estrangement jfrom God.
possibly be a corruption of dXan-eKta.] dTrdk6<TTpaKos, ov, (dTToXos, oa-TpaKov) shell-fish
dn-aKp.r], ^s, ij, decline of age. Longin. 9, 14. with a soft shell. Greg. Nyss. II, 192 A.
15, of style. Nemes. 544 A but 520 A ro dirakdoTpaKov
=
:
airaKovda aKopdm. Jos. Ant. 6, 6, 2. apparently = dirdKov oa-TpoKov.

dit-oKovTiâ, to throw out. Antyll. apud Orib. dTraXocjjpav, ov, ((fypriv) tender-hearted; innocent.
n, 48, 7. Clem. A. I, 272 A.
airaKpi^dôpai z= diraKpifioa. Theoph. Cant. dnaXvva, to soften. Classical. [Clim. 940 D
435. rfiTaXvp.ivos, perf. part, pass.]
diraKpifiaa-is, (as, fj, ^ aKpiûxris. Max. Conf. &TraKa>(ris, eas, fi, (as if from dTraXdm) i^ dna-
Comput. 1225 A. Xvcrpos. Yseud-Athan. IV, 148 B.

diraKTtov =
8ei dwdyew. Plut. II, 9 F, tw6s aTrafiavpoto (d/xaiipdo)), to illumine. Orph. H. 6
Twa. (5), 6. — 2, To darken completely. Sept.
airdXaurrpos, ov, (TraXaiarpa) not belonging to Esai. 44, 18 'Ajrr/p.avpafftjO-av toU fiXejrew toIs
the palaestra ; not skilled in gymnastics. Mel. 6(j}ddXfiois avT&v, their eyes are closed up, that
97. Strat. 64. Iren. 1157 A. they cannot see.
; —
r/ f.
aTrafipXiaKO) 200
dirafiP\l(TKa> (d/ij3XicrKa)), to miscarry. Pint. I, &TTavTax66(v = TravraxoBev. Diod. 13, 49 as v. L
1042 B. 647 C, drr^n^Xaxrev. Lucian. I, 360.
'&7rdfiia-(Ta, r)s, ij, ('Affdjitfia) woman of Apamea. dnavTaxodi = dwavraxov, everywhere. Lucian.
Jnscr. 6443. 1, 195.
ananTTia-xo) (aij.m(rxa>), to undress. Philon I, &TTavTax6(rf ^= TravTaxdo'e. Plut. I, 151 B.
569, 30. 635, 34. II, 67, 44. 3. Everywhere = dnavTaxov. Chron. ] 7.
dnaii(j)id(a>, da-a, (antpia) to taie off a garment. 16, et alibi.
270,9. 362,27. Plut. 11, diravTaa, to meet, etc. Classical. Apophth.

Philon 1, 76,5.
406 D. — EucJiol. 'A7raii<t>idêtv rfju dyiav 392 C 'Ajravra cis ttjv eKKkrjO-lav, he meets
rpdweCav, to remove the cloth spread on the

them at church. Joann. Mosch. 2941 C Oiic
holy table, for the purpose of washing it. dwavra tovto rjp.tv Sovvai ^= ov cn;/i^f'p«, it is
clothes taken off to be not for our interest.

djra/i0iW/ia, aros, t6,
washed, etc. Stud. 809 C. diravTTj, rjs, rj, = dTrdvrrja-K. Sept. Judic. 4, 22
dwaii(j)ia(7ii6s, ov, 6, an undressing. Cornut. as V. 1. Reg. 2, 15, 32. 2, 10, 5 ' Airea-TeiKiv els
178. dTcavrrjv aiiTav, he sent to meet them. 3, 2, 8.
Philon 3, 21, 27. 4, 9, 18. 21 'El^Xôy «r dncanriv

dirafKpUvvvfii (afKîivvvtu), to undress.
516 F. 'lou. Clim. 952 C. — 2. Occursus Domini
I, 117, 30.
d7ra/i(î<TKta =
Plut.
preceding.
II,
Philon 11, 319, 46. — virairavrf). Sophrns. 3749 B (titul.).

Suid. ' ATrafi.(f>ta-Kv, diroKdKvTTTav. Chron. 22, 10.
diravayivixTKoi (dvayiva>(TKu>), employ a had
to djrdvTrjo-ts, eas, j], (dnairrdo)) a meeting, coming.
rearfingr, in criticism. Apollon. D. Synt. 126, Sept. Reg. 1, 16, 4 ^'EîaTrjaav oi wpea^vTcpoi
15. TTJs TToXftos Trj d7ravTTj<Tfi avTov, at his coming.
dnavdyvcoa-jia, aros, to, a had reading, in criti- Esdr. 1, 1, 23 ''E^rjXdev els dndiiTTi(Tiv aira.
cism. Apollon. D. Synt. 146, 24. 157, 10. Polyh. 16, 22, 2, 77 irpos roiis iicrds. Ptol.
166, 20. Tetrab. 134. —

2. Meeting, at church.
diTavd\m(ns, (cos, r), {cmavakia-Koi) a using up, Apophth. 392 C.
utterly consuming. Diod. 1, 41. Orih. I, dnavTidâi (dvTidâi) ^= diravTaa. Proc. II, 301,
461, 1. 19. 329, 14.
diravda-Tatns, eas, f), (dnavia-Tafjiai) departure d7rafTL7rp6(Tco7ros, ov, :^ dvrmpoirayiros. Clem.
emigration. Dion. H. Ill, 1751, 17. Strah. A. II, 461 A, diravnnpoo-onTov twos, = dvn-
4, 1, 13, p. 293, 1. B. J. 1, 15, 3.
Jos. Trpotrdmas.
diravao'TOfxota :zr: dvarTTOjidca. Dion. H. I, 525, diravrXrjTeov = 8et diravTXeiv. Geopon. 6, 18.
15. &TrdvTOTe =^ irdvTOTe. Apollon. D. Adv. 603,

dTravaxtopea ^=. dvax<op£a>. Jos. B. J. 2, 21, 5, 26. 620, 25. Synt. 138, 2, et alibi
V. 1. dvax^^pea). dndvuidev ^= drro ava>6ev, adv. from over. Sept.
dnavaxoiprja-is :^ dvax'i'pio'i.s. Diod. II, 510, Judic. 16, 20 'AirctTTT) dndva>6ev avTov. Reg.
32, 7j €K ^LKeXlas. 2, 11, 20 ToêiovcTLv dirdvwBev Toii Telxovs ....
dTravSpiôfiM (dvdpiôpai), to become manly. dno avu>6ev Tou Telxovs. 2, 20, 21 ATreXci/tro-
Callistr. 895. pjxi aTrdvaidev Trjs TroXems, / will depart from

*dTravdi^co (dvdi^to), to pluck offflowers ; to cull the city. 4, 10, 31 Ouk aTrearr] dndvioBcv dftap-
flowers. Aesch. Ag. fin. 'AXXa tovctS' ip,o\ nS)v. Symm. Prov. 24, 18.
fwraiav yXajca'av S)8* dnavBlo-ai, to talk at S.7ra^, adv. once. Sept. Nehem. 13, 20 "Aira^
random. Phryn. P. S. 7, 7, active and pas- Kal Sis, once and twice, several times. Mace.
sive. —
Mid. diravdlôp.ai., to cull for one's self I, 3, 30. 2, 3, 30 "Etj ana^, once more. 3, 1,
Plut. II, 30 C, TTiv laTopiav. Lucian. I, 575, II, (COT ivtavTov, once a year. Strah. 4, 4, 6,
et alibi. Clem. A. I, 1141 B. p. 311, 4. Paul. Phil. 4, 16. Thess. 1, 2, 18.
dirdv6icrp,a, aros, to, {diravBl^to) collection of Apollon. S. 2, 16. 26, eipjjTai ^ Xe^ts, the word
flowers ; quintessence. Iren. 441 B. Taras. occurs hut once. Erotian. 18 Ta cara^ elprj-
1484 B, TO wapdevLKOV. fieva, words used or occurring only once. 148,

dnavSpaKoo) = dvBpaKoo), to reduce to charcoal. e'ipriTm. Phryn. 226 Tots aira^ fiprnifVOLS.
Lucian. I, 416, et, alibi. Poll. 6, 91. Sext. 32, 2 ToCto fie Sixîs Xf'yeTat, Sira^ fuv
diravQp&Tras {dirdvBpamos), adv. not like a man, .... Ka6' cTepov 8e Tpdnov. 63, 16 "Ana^ fie,
inhumanly. Jos. Ant. 6, 13, 5. Plut. II, secondly. Cyrill. H. 345 B 'Edi/ fie to dira^
525 C. dTroruxjis. Did. A. 816 C Ovx aira^, ^
divdvovpyos, ov, Qiravovpyos) guileless, simple, oiSap,as, by no means. Mai. 178, 12 IIpos
honeil. Plut. II, 966 B. Clemeniin. 1, 11, ana^.
AoyoL. Iren. 545 A. Poll. S, 133. Orig. I, 2. Time, once, with regard to repetition,
948 D. r. fois (modern Greek <j)opd, /3oXd). Sept.
dnavoipyas (dndvovpyos), adv. Ckmentin. 1, Judic. 15, 3 'HSaapai Kal to aira^ diro tS>v
10. Sext. 690, 22. dXXocfiiXXav. Reg. 2, 7, 7 OiiK dycSrj avTtj ij-
—
aTraâTrXoJ? 201 aTTflspaXo'vo)?
/SovX^ rjv iôv\ev(raTO 'Axi'T6(f>e\ to a7ro| roO- airapaSeiypdno-Tos, ov, (jrapafiety/jarifo)) not
To, this once. Ps. 61, 12 "AttoI cXaXijo-cf o shown. Ptol. Tetrab. 170.
flfos, 8uo raOra ^Kovo-a. 88, 3 "Aira^ afioaa aTrapdSeKTos, ov, (TrapaSexopm) inadmissible.
iv T& hy'uo fiov « t^ AaviS ^jf€V(To|^,al. Inscr. Apollon. D. Synt. 213, 23. 2. Unsuscep- —
5072 "AttoI 8vo, too iimes, toice Tfiv tible. Philon 563, 30.
311, 25, Tixvr)s.
I,
Tpimi' ciTra^, o/" iAe iAree ft'mes To fiev Apollon. D. 53, 11, t^s t&v apBpav napaBe-
jtpS>TOV aira^, the first time ""Ev &jra^, o-ews, do not take the article. Clem. A. I,
once. Apophth. 237 B
To Sna^ tovto (pepai. 1172 A. Achmet. 186, that cannot hold
244 C ToOto 8e <rv &na^ (j)aya)v. 296 C M^ water.
eiTTTjs fioi oXXo atra^ i^cKdfiv, again. 344 D awapdScTos, ov, (jrapandripi) = dnapd^rfTos.
Kara Sna^ virayeis ffKiôfievos, every time, Vs&idi-Ignat. 784 A TA tou navTOKparopos
always. 857 A To 7rpS>Tov (jjvye Sma^, to Sev- 6eov dwapaderov, incomparableness. Diog.
Tfpov (j>vye, TO Tpirov yeKoO popxpala. — 3. 181. Basil. I, 569 A. Greg. Nyss. I,
7,
765
Once, once upon a time, formerly. Sept.
Judic. 16, 20. 20, 30 Sujî/âv trpos Trjv Ta- airapdBpawTTos, ov, (jrapaSpavm) irrefragable.
âa its ana^ Koi Sara^, as at other times before. Eus. U, 941 B. Pseud-^;Aam. IV, 1585 A.
Leant. Cypr. 1 736 D 'He fie iroKiv S.ira^ Kadrj- Stud. 1688 C.
pevos pera rau dBeXcjâu. airapaKakuTTTais {dirapaKoKmrroi!), without dis-
iiraânXas (Sira^ dTrXas), adv. L. omnino, on guise, openly. Aster. 344 C.
the whole, in general ; in a word. Lucian. I, aTrapoKXrjTiKds, rj, 6v, (napoKKrjTtKds) cheerless,
551. Clemenlin. 11, 32. Tatian. 853 C. dismal. Clim. 668 B.
Sext. 284, 28. Orig. I, 697 A. 680 C. d7rapdK\r)Tos, ov, inflexible. Joann. Mosch.
dira^la, as, ij, (aîa) worthlessness, ignominy, 2905. — 2. Cheerless, dismal. Pallad. Laus.
indignity. Epict. 1, 2, 10. Sex*. 558, 32. 1195 C.
Diog. 7, 105. aTrapoKoXovdrjo-ia, as, f/, (dnapaKoKoidriTos') igno-
oiTc^laKTis, eios, fj, (aTra^joo)) contempt. Polyh. rance. Epiph. I, 1021 C.
Frag. Histor. 42. Dion. H. I, 27, 7. 11, airapaKoKoidrjTos, ov, (wapaKoXovdeco) ignorant.
1017, 15. Epiph. I, 893 B.
mrapdâTos, ov, (wapa^mva)) inviolable. Epict. dnapaKoXovBtjTiDs, adv. inconsistently. Anton.
Enchir. 50, 2, vopos. Plut. II, 745 B. 885 2, 16. Plotin. n, 732, 7.
B. Just. Apol. 1, 53, elpappivrj, inevitable. airapaKopuTTos, ov, (TrapaKopIât^ not carried
Phryn. 313, condemned; cmapmTqTos recom- away. Cyrill. A. X, 125 A.
mended. Porphyr. Vit. Pyth. 60, Trpopprj- dnapaXeiitros, ov, (n-apaXetVo)) complete. Eus.
irets, infallible, that came to pass. — 2. Un- II, 49 A.
changeable, perpetual. Paul. Hebr. 7, 24, dTrapaXeiirras, adv. without omission : earnestly.
iepaMruvr). Plut. II, 410 F. — 3. Not trans- Orig.IV, 269 C. Did. A. 917 A. Epiph.
gressing. Jos. Ant. 18, 8, 2. Apion. 2, 41. n, 213 A.
dirapa^dTCis, adv. inviolably; unerringly. Epict. aTrapaXXaKTos, ov, (napaXKda-a-ai) exactly like.
2, 11, 17. 2, 15, 1. Clem. A. 961 C.
I, Diod. 2, 50, p. 162, 67, Kara tov Tvnov Kai to
Hermes Tr. latrom. 391, 9, assuredly, most XP^H^ rivi. Dion. H. I, 388, 7, opoionjs,
certainly. exact likeness. Philon I, 370, 31. Nicom.
ditap^XTfTos, (napaôKKa) incomparable.
ov, 68. Jos. Ant. 10, 11, 7, unchangeable. Plut.
Philon n, 509, 8. Hippol. 600 C. Orig. H, I, 825 C, uniform. Ptol. Tetrab. 7. Sext.
1168 B. 226, 32. Hippol. Haer. 240, 43, immutable.
(iTrapa/SXijTcBs, adv. incomparably, beyond com- Orig. I, 492 B, IlavXov, exactly like Paul.
parison. Clementin. 2, 40. 17, 7. 18, 22. dirapaXXdKTOJS, adv. exactly. Sept. Estli. 3, 13,
CijriU. A. i,i7S D. 10. Gemin. 829 B. Nicom. 104, without
airapayyeXras (TrapayycXXoj), adv. without being change. Athen. 1, 47. Plotin. I, 181, 5.
ordered. Polyb. 16, 3, 1, avviâKov SKkq- dirapoKXaîa, as, rj, unchangeableness. Plut. II,
Xoiff, 1077 C. Sext. 212, 18, exact likeness. Diog.
dnapdypairros, ov, = following. Pseudo-J)«ow. 7, 126.
473 B. (iTrapaXffyioToy, ov, (TrapaXoylôpai) not deceived.
dnapdypacjios, ov, (rrapaypdfjxo) undefinable. Aristeas 31. Epict. 1, 14, 12. Clem. A. 11,
Polyb. 16, 12, 10. — 2. Unexceptionable. 425 A. Basil. Ill, 296 B.
Simoc. 170, 21. aTrapaXoyio-Tojf, adv. without deceiving. Const.
dirapdyaiyos, ov, Qirapdya) constant. Hierocl. Apost. 2, 25.
C. A. 94, 3 To fiovtpov Kai djrapdytoyov ttjs dirapoKoyos, ov, -^ ov TrapdXoyos. Iambi. V. P.
apeTrjs. 380.
airapaytiyms, adv. constantly, firmly, infallibly. drrapaXdyas, adv. =z oii TrapaXdyios. Arcad.
Hierocl. C. A. 52, 2. 145, 18.
26
airapafiiKTa><! 202 airapefiâro)';
dwapa/xiKTojs (napa/jiiyvviii), adv. without being dirapaêdpras, adv. vnthout being corrupted.
mixed. Orig. IV, 232 D, tov yjrciSovs- Pseudo--DJore. 477 D.

aTrapafiLWTjTos, ov, (jrapafuKKdofiai) unrivalled^ dirapd<^6opos, ov, = dirapaKÔafrroi. Cyrul. A.
incomparable. Jos. Ant. 8, 7, 3. Just. 1, 577 C. IV, 289 A.

Or. 5. dirapa(j)v\aKTos, ov, (jrapacjjv'Xdcra-a)) unguarded.
djrapapXXor, ok, (irapditiKKos) = preceding. Ephr. m, 212 E.
unguardedly. Eus. H,
Cerfr. II, 102, 12. P«eZ^. 905 B. C. d'n-apa(f)v\dKTios, adv.
dnapdiMvos, ov, (napaiieva) fleeting, transient. 317 A.
Secund. 638. dnapaxdpoKTos, ov, (irapaxapdira-a) not counter-
dnapdiraaros, ov, (TrapaTreWio) not to be per- feited. Cyrill. A. VII, 208 C. Fseud-Athan.
suaded, obstinate. Dion. H. HI, 1650, 10. IV, 989 C. D. Simoc. 136, 16.
Poll. 6, 124. dirapaxapdKTois, adv. vnthout being counterfeited.
dirapamhuTTos, ov, (jrapairoSifo)) unimpeded. Orig. IV, 196 A.
Sept. Mace. 3, 6, 28. Hices. apud Athen. aTrapd^vTos, ov, (napaxeai) not diluted with sear
15, 39. £pic<. 1, 1, 10, et alibi. Galen. U, water, as wine. Diosc. 5, 9, p. 695. Erotian.
247 B. Sext. 328, 11, unimpaired. Orig. 130. Plut. n, 968 C.
m, 812 A. d.Ttapa\iipriTos, ov, {napaxf>p^''>) unyielding, steady,
anapaiTohirrruis, adv. without being impeded. firm, as a soldier. Polyb. 1, 61, 3. Dion. H.
Epict. 2, 13, 21. 3, 24, 39. Sext. 640, 22. IV, 2037, 5. 2138, 2. Plut. 11, 10 A.
dnapanolrfroi, ov, (yrapairoum) not to be counter- dTrapaytop^ro)?, adv. without yielding, steadily,
feited ; peremptory. Cyrill. A.
56 A. II, firmly. Polyb. 5, 106, 5.
VI, 53 C. 112 B. Nicet. Paphl. 32 B. dirapyvplâ, io'to, (apyvpoi) L. adaero, to ap-
Porph. Adm. 86, irapayyeXia. praise, = hiaTijiS). Themist. 353, 23 (292
dirapao'dXevTos, ov, (irapacrdKevoj) not to be shaken D). Lyd. 232, 9 Tow TroXc/iOuf dnr/pyvpiêTO,
or changed. Chrys. I, 427 D. Damasc. 11, he bought peace. Basilic. 5i, i, 12. Porph.
249 C. Pcfrph. Novell. 255. Adm. 220, 15 M^ dnapyvpi^cadai Trap aiirov.
dnapaa-dksvTais, adv. unchangeably. Epiph. 11, d77apyvpi(rp.6s, ov, 6, {dirapyvplâi^ L. adaeratio,
264 D. Basilic. 1, 1, p. 11. appraising. Jtistinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26, § rf.
dirapaoTjfiavTos, ov, (TrapaoTjpîva) unnoticed. Novell. 130, 4.
Sept. Mace. 2, 15, 36. Orig. IV, 156 A. dnapyvpoa = dnapyvpiâi. Artem. 73.
Athan. 1, 156 C. aTrapeyKKiTos, ov, (jrapeyieKivai^ inflexible, im-
aTrapaoTipeiaiTos, ov, (oTj/iftdffl) = preceding. mutable. Nicom. 106, vojios. Galen. IV,
Diosc. 1, prooem. p. 2. 669 D. Xn, 502 B. Iambi. V. P. 36. Did.
dirapdoTj/ios, ov, = oil irapdoTjiios. Cyrill. A. A. 301 B. Pseudo-Dion. 473 C. 856 C.
IX, 540 C. 953 D. 917 A.
d7rapa(ricevdaT(os (dirapatTK^vaoros), adv. =:z dira- aTrapeyicXiTms, adv. inflexibly, etc. Galen. IV,
paa-Kevas, without preparation. Clementin. 669 A.
^
1, 9. aTrapeyxeiprjTias (dTrapeyxfipriTos), adv. irrepre-
dirapacrxjjfidTia-Tos, ov, (TTapaiT-)(r]fi,aTiâ>) having hensibly. Diod. 4, 78.
no corresponding form. Drac. 36, 11 Oiibe- dirapeyxvTos, ov, (wapfyxfto) ^= dnapdxvros.
Tfpov dirapatrxrifidTiarov dptrtviKa, a neuter Athen. 1, 48, p. 27 A.
noun having no corresponding masculine djrape/iTrdStoTos, ov, (wape/XTroSifo)) = dvapmro-
form as fieXi.
; fijoTos. Nicom. 85. Epict. 1, 1, 10 as v. 1.
dirapaTtjprjTos ov, (rraparripeaj) unobserved. Orig. Ench. 1, 2. Sexf. 633, 7 as v. 1.
in, 1192 A. diTapcpiiroSiaTws, adv. :^ dnapanoSicrrcDs. Epict.

drraparripriTas (airapaTrjprfros), adv. without pre- 2, 13, 21 as V. 1. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 597,
caution. Polyb. 3, 52, 7. 14, 1, 12. Diad. 17- .
20, 41. Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 3. Orig. IV, 369 A, drmpip.<paTos, ov, (yrapcfixj>aiva>) not denoting, not
carelessly. indicating. Apollon. D. Pron. 270 A, yeVou?.
dwapdrpeiTTos, ov, (irapaTpiirio) inevitable : in- 299 B, See'êo)?. Clem. A. I, 1365 B, ewoi'as.
exorable. Plut. II, 745 D. Poll. 8, 10. — 2. Infinitive, in grammar. Dion. T/ir.
dirapaTpiTTTas, adv. inevitably : inexorably. 638, 7, eyicXio-ts, <Ae infinitive mood. Dion.
Anton. 1, 16. H. V, 37, 13. iesSon. 172 (185). Gell. 1,
airapdrpaiTos, ov, (T(Tpcocriwa) intact : inviolable. 7. Drac. 39, 17. Apollon. D. Conj. 480,
Philostrg. 477 A. Phnt. 11, 20 A = dn-apd- 33. Synt. 226, 20. 31, 6. Sext. 46, 1.
Tpenros. Nicet. Paphl. 32 B. d7rape/x0dT<us, adv. nof definitively.Epiph. I,
andpavôs, ov, (7rapav^dva>) not increasing. 277 D. 325 C. ni, 52 2. Infinitively. C—
Galen. YllI, 150 D. Apollon. D. Pron. 361 C, dvayivaa-Keiv "to
airapd<p6apTos, ov, (irapacfjOeipta) not corrupted, d' airoiva hixf<rdai." Synt. 78, 16. Moer.
Pseudo-Z)/o)i. 473 B. 592 A. 223.
'
wrrapevOvfjLrjTo^ 203 a'iraT7}T0';
aimpevBiiiTfros, ov, (irapcvBvfieoiJuu) not carelessly henceforth, from henceforth. Matt. 23, 38.
considered. Anton. 10, 8. 26, h. 64. Joann.l, 52. 13, 19. 14, 7.
dirapevdvfirjTas, adv. not negligently. Anton. 6, Apoc. 14, 13.
53. *awapTia, as, fj, (aTrapTdco) = aTTOo-fcev^, furni-
airapevoj^riTos, ov, (irapevoxXfo) not troubled or ture (F. meubles) : baggage. Hippon. 25
annoyed. Plut. II, 118 B. (54). Sep*. Num. 10, 12. Deut. 20, 14.
airapea-Kto, to be dissatisfied with anything. Judith 2, 17.
Afric. 72 A ' Airapea-deis toIs vtto Sv/iewv dwapnô), to complete. — Herodn. Gr. Vers. 86
Koi Aevl wpax6eia-iv- Hippol. Haer. 82, 24, ' A7njpn<Tp.evos a-rixos, complete verse, a verse
airavra. 524, 26. Herodn. 5, 2, 11 'Atrripe- consisting of a complete sentence ; as Horn.
CTKOVTO re avTOv t^ îa. n. 7, 1.
mrapeiTTOs, ov, :=z firj or ouk dpeords. Epict. dirapTJOj, ^, = dirapTta. Plut. 11, 205 C 'Atto/)-
Frag. 97, tm flea. Orig. I, 673 C. 1237 C. Tiov irpoypdêiv, bona proscribere, to advertise
airapriyopjiTas (cmapnjyop-qTos), adv. inconsolably. for sale.
PUlon n, 196, 42. M/. 196 B. airaprurpa, arcs, to, (oTraprifo)) completion.
cmapivrj, rjs, fj, = apKciov, âvBiov. Diosc. 4, 105 Ignat. 705 A. Symm. Reg. 3, 7, 9.
(107). 136 (138). dirapna-p.6s, ov, 6, completion, perfection. Dion.
cmapKTeov ^ Set ajrapxeirBm. Philon I, 533, H. V, 186, 12, finish Luc. 14, 28
of style.
47. Clem. A. I, 496 B. El epfet Ttpos diraprujpmi, whether he havi suf-
airapvfonai, to renounce. Herm. Vis. 3, 6, tov ficient to finish
it. Apollon. D. Adv. 532, 7.
Kvpiov. Aihan. H, 1308 C, m(Tnv, refer-
tî/ — 2. Ending, as applied to the oaesural
ring to the lapsed. Pallad. Laus. 1170 A pause. Drac. 126, 3.
SavTov ra KocrpAO catapvrjfTaiicvos r^ anoraâ- carapxatô) (âpxatô), to render ancient ; to rep-
/levos. [Herm. Sim. 1 Smapvrjtrcu, ^= carapvfi- resent as ancient. Galen. U, 363 C. Athen.
(rairflai.] 1, 36.
anapvr\<ndeta, as, fj, (apvr]<ri6eos) the denial of dirapxr], ^y, fj, the first fruits, applied to the
God. Epiph. I, 264 E. sacramental bread. Sophrns. 3989 A.
airapvrja'is, etos, r], Philon
(anapveofiai) denial. drrdpx'i'iv, ovtos, 6, (apxoiv) ex-governor. Roman.
n, 438, 24, disowning. Martyr. Areth. 21, et Porph. Novell. 246.
of Christ. Nicet. Byz. 724 A. aTras, aaa, av, ^=. nds. Diod. 11, 60 Tas dwd-
mmpo&evTos, ov, {irapoheva) impassable, inacces- <Tas eix^ TpiaKocrias. Aristeas 29 Xoipis dird-
sible. Diod. 17, 67. (njs opyfjs, without any anger.
airappTja-iaiTTos, ov, {Trapprj<Tia(opAii) deprived of drrao'ôXda) (dTr/SoXoai), to cover with soot.
freedom. Polyb. 23, 12, 2. 3. Philon n, Diosc. 5, 87. 140 (141).

428, 22. Jos. B. J. 4, 5, 4. Plut. H, 51 C. dirauitdôiuu {d(TiTdôpm), = dirordatrojuu, to
606 B. HI, 296 B.
Basil. — 2. Not speak- take leave, bid farewell. Luc. Act. 21, 6,
ing freely, not frank ; active. Cic. Attic. cSO^rjKovs. Himer. p. 194.
9, 2. AiracTTioovv ;= anas Tts oSv, any one whatever.
mrapprja-iaaras, adv. without irappr)(rla. Philon Cyrill. A. X, 36 C.
I, 477, 19. diraiTxoKcaj (dcrpôXeo)), to occupy, employ, en-
anaptrevoto ^ airappcvoa. Hippol. Haer. 166, gage. Clementin. 40 B, dm nvos. 13, 3 To
91. Method. 149 B. TTVCvpji iiTTO Tov VTTVOV d7rrj(TXo\rip,evov e;(ouo-a.
HirapiTis, ems, r], {airaipa) a setting out on a Lucian. Ill, 41. Clem. A. I, 209 B, Tfjs oKrj-
march, a going out, departure. Sept. Num. 6cias, keeps off. Herodn. 1, 5, 1. 7, 2, 11,
33, 2. Dion. H. I, 112, 2. 182, 10. Jos. els eavTtjv to fiiXr) Kal to. aKovna tS>v ttoXe-
Ant. 17, 9, 3, ij e'l AtyuffTou. PoiZ. 1, 102. p,ia)v.
diraprdm, to hang, etc. Classical. Jos. Ant. diraa-xdXria-is, eas, ij, the being occupied with
12, 5, 4, p. 610, eK rai' rpax^ôv nvd. Sext. anything. Epiph. I, 733 C.
299, 16 AmripTqfiivas t&v .... ijîj' iyvairjie-
' dn-aorxoXia, as, i], = preceding. Strab. 6, 4, 2,
vav, depending. — 3. To separate. Dion. H. p. 459, 14.

VI, 1022, 12 ' AinjpTrifievoi roir xP^^°''î ^^*^ diraTaiav, incorrect for aTtareav. Apocr. Act.
in time. Siraft. 7, 3, 2, p. 14, 4 ' Ain)pTrjp.i- Pet. et Paul. 32.
i/os (Sv eii; 6 Xdyos, inconsistent, discrepant. divaTrjKos, 7), ov, deceiving. Athenag. Legat. 27,
dmprripAi, aros, to, pendant for the ear. Syncell. '
dv6pam<ov. Basil. IV, 1013 B.

253, 16. diraTqiw., aros, to, a beguiling. Mel. 112. Aen.
dirdprria-ts, eas, ^, suspension: dependence. Tact. 71, stratagem.
Clem. A. I, 553 A. Plotin. II, 899, 19, dn drrdTTjo-is, eas, f), (dnarda) a beguiling, bewitching.
aXXijXcai». — 2. Separation. Philon I, 209, Sept. Judith 10, 4.
3. 415, 13. dirdrriTos, ov, (narea) untrodden. Anthol. IV,
dirdpn, written also dir Spn, adv. from now, 152, opos.
aTraTpaKov<T(0ei<i 204 aireipao'ro';
& which he to disaccustom, to unteach.

ajrarpaKovo'Sfls, write TrarpaKovo-deis, dneM^co {iBiâi),
having heard from the Father ; a barbarous Philostr. 532, nvds nva. Porphyr. Abst. 93,
compound. Damasc. Ill, 837 B Mvrniriv 6 rt Tivos. Soz. 868 B -a6rjvai twos.
XpnTTor tSiv ^poTotTtTocov iirSiv, °A irarpaKov- direiBapxta, as, fj, (neidapxia) insubordination.
(rdels Toit aTTOO-ToXois- ecf))]. Dion C. Frag. 57, 18.
airaiyacrfia, aros, to, (awavydâi) a flashing forth, dweideo), to disobey. Sept. Josu. 5, 6, ivTo\S>v.
radiance, effulgence. Sept. Sap. 7, 26, 0cb- Sir. 2, 15, prjparav.
Tos diSlov. Philon I, 337, 19. 35, 12. II, direiBia, as, 17, = dmiBeia. Diod. Ex. Vat.
356, 38, TTjS fuiKapias koI TpurfuiKapLas (jjv- 120, 4.
a-etos.Paul. Hebr. 1, 3, rrjs So'lijs. Tatian. aTTeiKafm, to imagine. Diod. 15, 65, iroielv n.
15, p.840 A. Clem. A. II, 325 B. direiKaa-pos, ov, 6, likeness, imitation. Porphyr.
anavyaa-pos, ov, 6, a flashing forth. Plui. 11, Abst. 315. Epiph. II, 521 B.
934 D, et alibi. direiKoviia (etKovifm), to model,' to form afier.
aTravya<TTiK6s, fj, 6v, effulgent. Greg. Nyss. I, Mel. 11. 26, nvi n. Philon I, 4, 5. 106, 37.
73 D. 154, 40 -la-d^vai irpos n. 289, 9 -la-Orjvai. ?«
inavSria-LS, ems, fj, = to dnavSav. Agathin. Tu/os. CTm. .4. I, 257 A. Basil, m, 477
apud Orib. II, 396, 4. C.
airavdaSeco = dnavdaSidôpai, djravBaSilofUit. dTreiKovia-pa, aros, to, likeness. Philon J, 4, 9.
Cels. apud Orig. I, 852 C -rja-dai. 33, 25. Theophil. 1, 10, vexpav dvBpdnrav.
aTravdaSidCto (aiSaBmâi), to speak or act boldly Clem. 4. n, 440 A. BasU. Ill, 477 C.
or impudently. Philon II, 441, 31. Greg. direiKovicTTeov = Set aTreiicovLêtp. Method.
Naz. m, 529 B, V. 1. afiSaSi'fo). Mid. dnav- — 69 A.
6a8id(opm =
active. Jos. B. J. 5, 9, 3. dnetKos, OTos, TO, (eiKas, fiKo) improper, unfair.
Plut. n, 766 C. Cels. apud Orij?. I, 1288 B, Sext. 18, 10, 8idKey€a-6ai.
TTfpi Sv ouK lo-acrt. Eus. VI, 1 6 1 A. Xeo. aTretXco), to threaten. Sept. Gen. 27, 42 'AirfiXei
Novell. 122, npos tov vopov. <7ot TOV diroKTeivai, threatens to kill you. —
mravKiôpm (avkiôpaC), to lodge or live or stay Mid. direiKeopai = aTretXeoo. Luc. Act. 4,
aviay from. Dion. H. Ill, 1725, 10, ttjs m- 17, avTols. Polyaen. 7, 35, 2. Clem. A. I,
Xf(Uf. 340 C.
drrai^ms, eons, rj, (ai'lj/trts) diminution. Longin. aTTfiXij, ^j, ^, threat. Eus. II, 601 A, inpos,
7,3. threatening to bum.
iiravmi, adv. ^ (iTraiio-Tms, incessantly. Dion. QTreiXTjT^s, oO, 6, = dirfiKrjTTjp. Diod. 5, 31.
C. 37, 46, 4. Jos. B. J. 1, 10, 4.

inavTopaTiâi (avTopaTiÔ)), to produce spon- aTTftXTji-iKoij (d7retXi;r«df), adv. threateningly.
taneously. Philon 11, 131, 38. 217, 12 -trdat. Phryn. P. S. 34, 28.
Plut. II, 717 B. —
3> To come up spontane- dncCKinpiveto {fiKucpivia), to purify, cleanse.
ously. Philon I, 93, 26. Orib. II, 66, 11. Synes. 1276 C.
&iravxeviâ> (au;(evi'f<a), to cut the throat, to go away. Classical. [^Leont. Cypr.
oTTfipi, to
butcher. Diod. II, 529, 58, oKKr^Kovs. Phi- 1732 B. 1736 A djTfU for dnêi. Leant.
lon n, 372, 23, nvd. Pliilostr. 722, ravpov. Mon. 617 A
(rvv-diTic for trav-airâ. 625 C
— 2. To break away, to break loose, to be ame for OTiT/ei.]
refractory. Philon I, 305, 16. 413, 11. II, direipayaBew, rja-a, (dneipdyoBos) to be ignorant
20, 42, rav vopav. (Compare 404, 36 Tov of what is good. Epiph. U, 472 C. PauL
av-)(iva periapov iâipei (^pvarropevos.) Aeg. 222.
ttTracpriTos, 6v, (d(j>dci>) to be handled. Sibyll. 7, dneipayajBla, as, rj, ignorance of what is good.
129. Clem. A. I, 437 A.
diTa<ppl.(a> (d^piâi), to shim, to scum. Diosc. 5, dTreipdyados, ov, (arreipos, dyaOSs) not knowing
31, pc\i. Galen. VI, 126 F. Orib. I, 209, 2. what is good. Sept. Esth. 8, 13, 8.
384, 10. &ircipayd6u)s (dneipdyaSos), adv. in bad taste.
dird(j)piais, eas, fi, = to aTrat^pifeiv. Caesarius Diod. 15,40.

1049. drrelpavSpos, ov, (aireipos, dvifp') that never knew
d7rd)(6opai, see ane^^dopat. man. Sophrns. 3236 D. Typic. 25.
dTreyyovT), rjs, t], (iyyovrj) L. abneptis, third grand- direipdvbpais, adv. without having known man.
daughter. Antec. 3, 6, 4.
'
Cedr. I, 11, 21, rcKeiv.
aTreyyoi/os, ov, 6, (eyyovos) L. abnepos, third dneipacrTos, ov, (neipdâ) untried ; not to be tried
grandson. Antec. 3, 6, 4. or tempted. Jacob. 1, 13, kok&v, cannot be
dTreySvais, eas, fj, t^ d7rfK8v(Tis. Paul. Col. 2, tempted with evil. Jos. B. J. 5, 9, 3, v. 1.
11 as V. 1. aTrelptiTos. Galen. 11, 362 A, opposed to
dneyvma-pevas, adv. desperately. Plut. I, 537 ireweipapevos. (Compare Diod. 1, 1 'Aweipar
B. TOS KOKaV.^
atreipa')((os (&?reipos), adv. in an infinity of aireiponXeiias, adv. in an unsoldier-like toay.

ways. Plut. n, 732 F. Prod. Parmen. 681 App. I, 1 70, 95.
(180). aTTcipoTTovs, ovv, (ttouj) of an infinite number of
airetpoâdjjs, h, (^ddos) of infinite depth. Synes. feet. Pseudo-Z>!on. 304 D.
Hymn. 4, 171, p. 1606. aweipouTpoo-amos, ov, (yrpoa-amov}
of an infinite
dn'«pd/3ovXos, ov, (fiovXrf) of infinite counsel. number offaces. Pseudo-iJion. 481 A. Max.
Max. Conf U, 53 A. Conf H, 53 A.
aneipayafiia, as, r], the being aiteip6yap.os. Tit. aireipos, ov, L. infinitus, infinite. — 2. Substan-
B. 1197 D. tively, TO (iireipov, infinitum, infinity.- Cleomed.
âmipoyapjoi, ov, (ydp,os) not married. Eubul, 6, 20 Mexpis direipov, ad infinitum, without
(Comic), Echo. —
Applied to the Virgin. end. Dion. H. H, 1006, 8 'Els amipov irpo-
Method. 376 C, \6xos. Bus. VI, 640 D. IV, fialveiv. Strab. 1, 1, 20 '''Eppiâpevris in
881 C, (topi;. Greg. Naz. HI, 460 A. Cyrill. aireipov ttjs yijs Nicom. 69. 76. Sext. 28,
A. X, 988 A, mapla. 31. 74, 16. 126, 11.
airapoyap.as, adv. without being married. Cae- aTTcipocrdevris, cs, {(rdiva) infinite in power.
sarius 901. Hippol. 832 C.
uTTftpoyvaxTTos, ov, (yv&ais) of infinite knowledge, aireipoo'Tripopiov, ov, to, (aneipos, popiov) an
omniscient. Pseudo-Z)ion. 321 A. infinitesimal. Orig. Ill, 344 C. [Formed
aiTfipaymvos, ov, (ymvia) with an infinite num- after the analogy of KoXXoaTqp.opLov.']
ber of angles. Theol. Arithm. 3. ajTfiporexvTjs, es, (jexvrj) unskilled in art ? Eus.
mreipoSivapos, ov, (Svvafus) of infinite power, HI, 305 D (quoted).
omnipotent. Hippol. 829 C. Did. A. 405 dncipoTOKos, ov, (tokos) not having experienced
A. Prod. Parmen, 642 (56). Pseudo-Z»jon. childbirth. Antip. S. 12, TrapSevlr]. Cyrill.
681 D. A. X, 480 C, Sarah.
wreipoScopos, ov, (papov^ of infinite munificence. aTreipaSivos, ov, (wSi'y) not having yet felt the
Pseudo-i)zo». 817 909 C. B throes of childbirth. Epiph. I, 364 B.
mretpo^vyos, ov, (fuydi') that has not experienced aTreipavvpos, ov, (ovopcC) of an infinity of names.
the yoke. Isid. 337 D. Cyrill. A. HI, 401 Pseudo-Dion. 969 A.
D. d7r«Se;(o/iat (cKSexopai), to loait for, to await, to
a!reipoddXa(rcro9 or aTreipodaKarros, ov, (6aKa<r(Ta) expect. Paul. Rom. 8, 19. 23. 25, et alibi.
= aScikaTTBiTos, unused to the sea. Philostr. Petr. 1, 3, 20. Sext. 690, 1. Clem. A. I.
883. Basil. Ill, 256 D. Eustrat. 2276 B. 220. 1012 A. — 2. Accipio, to understand,
aireipoKoyeopai, rjO'opM, (meipoXoyos) to talk for- to put a meaning upon.
Hipparch. 1032 C.
ever. Leant. I, 1372 B. 1036 A 'O 8e anav \jrfv8es.
aTTCKdexâi
aircipoXoyla, as, f), verbosity. Sext. 91, 22. Apollon. D. Conj. 493, 5, understood from
mrapSKoyos, ov, (aneipos, Xdyof) not skilled in the context.
the use of words. Eulog. 2921 A. direKSrjpeto ^= diroSr/pea, exSripea). Simoc. 54,
direipopfyeOris, es, (p€ye6os) of infinite magni- 14.
tude. Cleomed. 54, 23. Philon I, 505, 12. aTrfKioxh, ^fi ^> (dncKSexopai) expectation.
Sext. 129, 30. Clem. A. II, 516 A Upos rfjv tov peXXovros
aveipofielâv, ov, (jticifmv) infinitely greater. direKSox^v.
Cleomed. 60, 31. dTreKSiSva-Kopai = following. Pseud-^Âan.
aircipoviiois, ov, 6, (vliaf) conqueror an infinite IV, 140 C. 141 A.
number of times. Pseudo-Dzon. 893 C. cmeKhvopai (hSva), to put off a garment. Paul.
mreipoTraBcia, as, r/, (Trda'X'n') infinity of passion; Col. 2, 15. 3, 9. Jos. Ant. 6, 14, 2, ia-Bfira.
opposed to cmdQeia. Synes. 1532 C. Hippol Haer. 44, 18, o-S/ita. Orig. I, 897
amLpoTrkdiTios, ov, (-TrXacrios) infinitely more. B.
Orig. ni, U77 B. diriKbva-i.s, etos, n, (dmKBvopat) a putting off
aireiponXaa icov, ov, =^ preceding. Orig. Ill, of a garment. Paul. Col. 2, 11, a-mparos.
1328 A. Basil. I, 141 A. 7&&x&-Athan. IV, 140 C.
direipoTrXaa-icos, adv. infinitely more. Greg. dTreMi {dm, iKei), = £KeWev, thence. Porph.
Nyss. n, 1049 D. Cer. 357, 20.
airetpoTrXovs, ovv, (nXoos) ignorant of navigation, aTreKeWev = Att ixeidev, from thence. Epiph.
no sailor. Lucian. HI, 197. I, 276 A.
airciplmXavTos, ov, (rrXovros) vastly rich. Eus. direneiae ^= an iKeiaf, = preceding. Porph.
IV, 825 B. Adm. 148, 9.
aiTfipoTrmos, ov, (jroteto) that renders infinite. dmKXeyopat (exXfyo)), to pick out and throw
Prod. Parmen. 567 (156). 602 (215). away, to reject. Diosc. 3, 22 (25). 1, 6,
tareipoTToXepos, ov, (7ro\e/xor) ignorant of war. p. 16, Ti. Epict. 4, 7, 40. Clem. A. I, 1069
Dion. H. HI, 1591, 12. App. I, 195, 11. A. 1076 A, TO irapa îiriv.
aTreKKeKTVKoi 206 direiKpatvca
direKKeKTiKos, ';, 6v, (aTTficXcyo/MM) picking out dn-eXXdfo) (djrcXXai), = iKKXr](riaia, in the p^-
and throwing away opposed to exKeKTiKos- Tpai of Lycurgus. PZuZ. I, 43 B.
=
;
Stob. n, 510, 60. direXXm, al, iKKKr)a-iai. Hes. 'ATTe'XXat, (njKol,
aireKkoyr), ^s, ij, rejection; opposed to iiAoy^. fKKXriorim, apxî-pc'lcu.
Sext. 5Ti, 21. Clem. A. I, 1357 C. Stob. dneXXalos, ov, 6, apellaeus, a Macedonian month,
H, 570, 59. = b€<€jx^pws. Eus. II, 1496 C.
oTre/cXovo) {iiiKoim), to wash clean. Diosc. 1,
'
ATreXXrjavoi and ' the follow-
ATreXXrfiavot, 5>v, 01,
131 -ecrOai. ers of Apelles. 581 A. 821 B.

£'î>L I.
amKniiiira {eKireiiira), to send out. Simoc. 'AiteXX^s, ov, 6, Apelles, a sort of heretic. Rho-
179, 4. don 1338 A. Hippol. Ha«r. 346, 23, et alibi.

airiKpva-is, eas, fj, (eKpea) = dn6ppv(ris- Strab. Tertull. n, 18 B. 335 B, et alibi.
Theod. IV, 376 C.
Orig. H,
5, 3, 12, p. 380, 6 as v. 1. 165 A. 1265 A.

ancKTaiTis, co)f, 17, {amnTeivai) an extending, *direXTriâ> (eXm'fo)), not to hope, to give up in
spreading out. Sept. Job 36, 29. Galen. H, despair, to give up as lost. Epicur. apud
275 D, ToO mpiTovmov, distention. Diog. 10, 127. Sept. Judith 9, 11. Sir. 27,
an-€KTr]Tos,ov, (veKTca) uncombed. Agath. 21, sc. T^s SiaXXay^s. Esai. 29, 19. Mace. 2,
20, 3. 9, 18, n. Pohjb. 1, 19, 12. 1, 55, 2, nvos.
dnfKTi6r]pc = eKTidrip.!.. Orig. I, 1157 A. 2, 54, 7, TTjV a-arqpiav, having given up all
cmeKxâ = iKxea>- Sept. Juditt 15, 4 as v. 1. hope of safety. 4, 67, 6. 7, 15, 3
doKOVVTaS VTTO T&V
Kara T*vr
mrikaijia, as, rj, (aTreKaiva)) a driving away. OXVpaiTOTOVS TOTTOVS KoL
Method. 389 A. ivavrioav dwrjKnlo'Bai. 9, 5, 2. 9, 6, 8, etip^-
dn-e'Xao-ir, cojs, 17, =: preceding. Orig. IV, 657 (Tciv. 10, 6, 10 *E7rt Trpdêts avrbv edaiKe
B. Epiph. I, 893 D. TeXetos Trapa Tois TroXXotff a7njXTntTp.€vas.
dn-fXao-TiKo'r, rj, 6v, ft for driving away. Bus. Diod. 2, 25, Trepi Trjs viiajs. 14, 8 'AmjXTTurfo
ni, 232 B. Epiph. I, 889 A, nvos. TO TTJs Svvaareias. 17, 106, to îjv. Jos.
direXaTeos, u, ov, ^= ov Sfi direXavvetrSai. B. J. 5, 9, 1. Plut. n, 787 D. App. n,

Philostr. 254. 796, 7 OvK dweXTnôvfrqs avras easfrBai, that
dTreXdrrjs, ov, 6, L. abactor, driver out or away, they would take place. Diog. 8, 69 'AtitjX-
expeller, ejecter. Ptol. Tetrab. 180. Synes. TntTp.ivrjV xmo tS>v larpSiv. Orig. Ill, 1197 A,
1516 D. Const. (536), 1181 B. 2. In the — diro XptCTToC. — Participle, dnrjXinKas, des-
plural, dneXaTm, a body of soldiers so called. perate. Eolyb. 3, 63, 13. — 2. To expect in
Porph. Cer. 696, 4. return. Luc. 6, 35, pj)hh. (Chrys. VII,

aireKanKos, rj, ov, (djrikaTqs) pertaining to the 199 A Aavci^fTf yap, (jjrjin, nap' hv ov irpoir-
direKaTm ? Porph. Cer. 40, et alibL SoKare Xrjyjrca-de. 575 A AiSore yap, <jl7)iA,
dweXeyKTrjs, ov, dneXeyxov,

6, = 6 refuter. Trap' ^v ov irpocBoKdre Xa/3eiv.)
Oenom. apud Eus. HI, 436 C. dTreXTTLo-pos, ov, 6, despair. Polyb. 31, 8, 11.
aTreKcyKTiKos, rj, ov, ^=. iKfynTiKos- Eus. Ill, Macar. 492 B. Greg. Nyss. I, 399 A.
297 C. Marc. Erem. 976 C. Pallad. Laus. 1074
dTTcXe-y/ids, ov, 6, (^dneXeyxai) refutation. Luc. B.
Act. 19, 27, disrepute, contempt. dneXmoTeov ^= Sel direXnl^fiv. PhUon II, 422,
direXeyîs, (as, f), refutation. Eus. IV, 797 24. Galen. U, 21 B. Orib. II, 548, 1. Greg.
A. ' Nyss. n, 1121 B, nvos.
dTriKiKrjTos, ov, (n-fXeicda)) unhewn, umcrought. dneXTrurria, as, fj, ^= drreXnuTfWS. Cosm. Ind.
Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 2. 3, 10, 12. Biog. 4, 27 120 B. 225 D.
(^Grantor'). dn-epTToX^, fjs, fj, (dTrepTroXdo)) sale. CynU. A.
dTTiKevdepmô) (eXfu^fpidfco), to be free. PJiilon m, 557 C. Vin, 1088 D.
1, 21, 11. 2, 31, 5, et alibi. dnip.'KpoaBcv = dit epTrpocrflo', L. dbante, from
dTTfKevdepiKos, r), ov, (dneXevBepos) of a freed- before. Epiph. II, 128 D.
man. Strab. 8, 6, 23, p. 195, 16. Plut. I, d7rfp(f)aj,v6vTa>s (dnfp.cpaivmv'), adv. absurdly, pre-
864 C, avdpamos, lihertinus. posterously. Orig. U, 269 C.
diTfKiv6fpi&Tt)s, ov, S, "= dweKevBepos. Strab. direfupaiva) (eftâiVo)), to be unlikely, absurd, or
5, 3, 7, p. 372, 3. preposterous. Apollon. D. Pron. 403 A.
dneXevdepoSt ov, 6, L. lihertinus freedman. Sext. 147, 12. — Impersonal, d'irep.<patvet, it is
Classical. — 2. Libertus. Paul. Cor. 1, 7, absurd, it does not stand to reason. Sext. 26,
22, Kvplov. Epict, 1, 1, 20, toC Neprnvoy. 27. 537 A, tov 6e6v Kopifeiv flaa-
Orig. I,
Plut. II, 278 E, KapîXiou. 634 B, roC âai- yeiv nva eis ireipaapov. 2. To distinguish. —
Xeas. Apollon. D. Pron. 317 B "Ep' avrov, diro-
OTreXfu^fpoTijr, JjToy, 17, (dneXddepos) L. liberti- a-rpocjifj ToC M, iv ^ irvvBeTos dnenâivrfrai,
nilas, the being a freedman. Antec. 1, 5, that ep" aiiTov may be distinguished from
p. 52. cpavTov. — 3. Participle, dnepipatvav, unlikely.
;:
airefiipavT]'} 207 aTr6piypa(f>(i)<;
absurd, preposterous. Polyb. 6, 4,7,10. Strab. et alibi. Plut. II, 136 D. Galen. VI, 315
8, 3, 17, p. 122, 16. Apollon. D. Pron. 331 A A. 359 E dwfwrela-dai, to be indigestible.
OvK Snreii^cuvov .... (rvvTi6e(r6ai. Sext. 711, dnep =
are. Just. Tryph. 8 "A.nep ovk dWo-
16. Hippol. Haer. 16, 28 MrjSeu t&v wpofipr)- Tpito TOV irpdypxiTos.
lieviov mrejjxfxuvovo'as, differing in no respect Sfirep, 6, the Latin aper. Porphyr. Abst. 351
from those already mentioned. 234, 31, t^s Tovs airpovs.
fmBvfilas. — Aristid. Q. Music. 58. 'ATrefi- direpaviôp.ai = epavi'fOjtiat. Simoc. 75, 15.
(f>aivovTa fiirpa, verses in which ^ ^ ^
is a7repavTo\oyeoi, r)a'a>, := dnepamoXoyos ilpL
used for _. Strut. 13, 1, 41, p. 37, 18.
aireiKfiavris, h, = direiupalvtov. Damasc. I, 1597 dnepavToXoyia, as, fj, endless talk. Cic. Att. 12,
B. 9. Lucian. I, 373. Poll. 6, 119.
direfUJjaa-K, etos, ij, (airefiâlvto) inconsistently, a'iTepavToK6yos, ov, (dwepavros, Xcyu) talking
self-contradiction, absurdity. Strab. 10, 2, endlessly. Philon I, 216, 17. Poll. 6, 119.
12. Sext. 135, 9. 227, 30 opposed to e/:i(â- Diog. 6, 26.
a-is, as used by the Academics. Clem. A. I, aTripavTos, ov, inconsequent, as an argument

797 B. opposed to TTfpavTiKos. Sext. 495, 22, Xo'yos.
airevavn (oTrd, evavri), adv. over against, opposite, Diog. 7, 77 ; as. If it is day, it is Ught
before. Inscr. ,2347, c, 28. 2905, p. 374, D but it is day : therefore, Dion is taking a
(11). Sept. Gen. 21, 16. Ex. 26, 35, rijs walk.
TpairiCv'. Lev. 6, 14. Josu. 7, 13. Nehem. diripatTTos, ov, ^=. dneparos ? Aristeas 18.
7, 3. Ps. 35, 2. Sir. 36, 14. Polyb. 1, 86, 3 dnepatos, ov, (jrepdio) that cannot be crossed, as
Kara be t^v direvavri Toirrfs, so. ifKevpav. — a river. Plut.H, 326 E.
2. Against, contrary to. Sept. Sir. 37, 4. aTrepaTwros, ov, (irepaTdai) unlimited. Plut. H,
Luc. Act. 17, 7. 1056 D, et alibi. Clem. A. n, 700 B. Cae-
airevavriov, adv. over against, opposite. Classi- sarius 1136.
cal. Sept. Josu. 22, 29 as v. 1. Diod. 18, 34 dwepyris, es, (EPrO) idle. Leant. Cypr. 1712
Tov direvavTLov tottov rrjs Me^êcDs. Strab. 7, B.
6, 2, p. 56, 17, tSk tv\S)v. Galen. IV, 292 diripeuTis, eas, fj, (airepfiSa)) u, leaning upon.
A, T<3 Xipôvm. — 2. From before. Sept. Aristeas 17 'Ejrl dr/pia .... tiji/ dnipeiinv
Cant. 6, 4, nvos. ireTrolrjvrai, trust to. 18 'Awepeunv eVl roiif
direvavrias, adv. = preceding. Did. A. 1196 cipovs ?x't, support,
B. dmpevîs, eats, r/, (wrrepvyydva)) eructation. Aret.
direvfooiuu, a&rjv, become dumb.
(tveos) to 7 E.
Theodtn. Dan. 4, 16. ^SAara. 11, 957 A. OTrepripos, ov, (epr)/ios) most unfrequented place.
'Anewivos, ov, 6, Apenninus. Polyb. 2, 14, 10. Schol. Pind. Nem. 4, 8 Id diripqpa tov
Diosc. 3, 51 (58). — Also, to 'Airiimva opq, UtjXlqv.
or TO 'Airevvivov 8pos. Polyb. 2, 14, 8. Dion. dnepl^Xeirros, ov, (n-fpi/SXeVm) not seen; not to
H. I, 533, 16. be looked at. Phryn. P. S. 8, 9. Iambi.
'An-twios, ov, d, =^ preceding. Dion. P. 343. V. P. 342. Damasc. n, 16 B. — 2. Incon-
dTrevrevBev, = djr' ivTcvBev, lienceforth, from siderate, careless. Hippol. Haer. 114, 67,
henceforth. Polyb. 40, 6, 1 divisim. Method. Trdvrav.
400 B. Macar. 541 C. 724 C. Epiph. II, OKepi^Tvrfros, ov, (7repi^dXKa>) loithout irepiôKai,
737 C. in rhetoric. Hermog. 270, 12.
airevrpi'KOfUu (ivrpiira), to disregard. Orig. dwepiyevTjTos, ov, {yrepiyiyvoixai) not to be over-

Vil, 321 A "li/' direvTpanoKnv ai yvvaiKes nji/ come, unconquerable. Diod. 3, 30. Cornut.
do'dcfEiav. 187.
dneâya z^ i^dya. Simoc. 46, 13. direpiypaTTTos, ov, (Trepiypdcjxa) L. incircum-
direêpydôiMi = iêpydÔfuu. Jul. Frag. 253 scriptus, unbounded, infinite. Philon I,
Eus. U, 1161
C. 429, 42. Method. 372 C.
direê(Tiifva)s (diroîa), adv. in a polished man- C.
ner. Cyrill. A. I, 781 B. X, 292 C. dircpiypdwras, adv. unboundedly, infinitely. Greg.
d7reoiKa>s, via, 6s, (eoiKo) unfitted, not adapted. Ant. 1876 B. Pseud-îAan. IV, 945 C.
Polyb. 6, 26, 12, wpos ra Ka\d. Heph. 15, 5, direplypa<l)os, ov, undefined; not described.
ra 7rpoi7o8ia*aS yewjTai to duairaurnKov (15, 6 Dion. H. V, 168, 12, a period, in rhetoric.

Iva dWdrpiov yivryrai t6 dvairaurnKov tov Strab. 2, 1, 31, p. 128, 5, not described, as a
firi
TTpoo'odiaKoO.) country. —
2. Not circumscribed, unbounded,
aTreVai/TOf, ov, (neiraivat) not ripened grapes. unlimited, infinite. Philon 1, 5, 20, et alibi.
Diosc. 5, 43. Philipp. 68. Clem. A. n, 112 C.

direwrea, r)<T, (awe'irros) not to digest ; to be direpiypdcjias = direpiypdirras. Philon I, 47,
dyspeptic. Erotian. 266. Epict. 1, 26, 16. 16. Clem. A. II, 344 B.
a'TrepiSpaKTO's 208 airepiTpeTTTO';
direplSpaieros, ov, (wepibpa(T(Toii,m) incomprehen- ited. PhUon

I, 187, 42. Hermes Tr. Poem.
sible. Athan. I, 509 A. Greg. Naz. m, 1, 7. Arcad. 191, 1. Sext. 104, 29. Orig.
1089 C. in, 625 B To direpiApuTTOv Koi airnpov t^s
direpiepyaoTOS, ov, (jTepifpyaôfiai) inscrutable. KUKLas. Iambi. Math. 196. Heph. Poem. —
Alex. A. 565 B. 644 B. Athan. II, 10, 2 'AircpidpcoTa noirniara, in one kind of
airepiepydaras, adv. without prying into. Basil. measure throughout.
I, 40 C. dmpiopioTws, adv. unboundedly: without dis-
aiTfpUpyos, ov, (Trepiepyos) unaffected, simple. tinction. Fseudo-Just. 1332 A. Pseudo-
Aster. 164 C. Fseud-Hipp. 22, 42. Dion. 817 D.
*cmepiepya>s, adv. unaffectedly. Ceb. 21. Dion. dTTeptTTvevoTOs, ov, (jrepiTTviai) not blown upon,
H. VI, 978, 6. Sext. 56, 2. not windy. Agathin apud Orib. 11, 398, 9.
an-epifwyoy, ov, (ffyo'r) :=r irepirrds, odd num- direpiiTTvKTOs, ov, (nepi.'TTTiKTa-a)) not wrajjped
ber. Hippol. Haer. 112, 16. around, uncovered. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 5.
diripirixiTos, ov, (ireptrjxeai) not troubled by direpiirTan-os, ov, (TTepiTriTrTO)) not liable to fall
sounds. Greg. Nyss. HI, 349 B. 2. iVoi — into anything. Diosc. 2, 49, vSpotfioîas.
catechized, uninstructed in. Leant. I, 1368 Epict. 1, 1, 31, et alibi. Diog. 7, 122, aipxip-
D, Trji Xpio'Tiavav dfoo'ocpias. Suid. 'Ajrept- Trjpao'i.
(rdkmyKToi, ancpirjXJiroi, dKaTr]X^TOL. direptTTTaTas, adv. without liability to fall into

aTrepLBpavoTos, ov, (ireptdpavai) not broken around. error. Epict. 4, 6, 26. Greg. Th. 1000 C,
Cynll. A. Ill, 1017 A. dTrepitraKinyKTos, ov, (TTcpKToKTriâi) ^^ aKorrjx^-
direpiKaQapTos, ov, (jrcpiKadalpa) not purified Tos. Tseudo-Dion. 432 C. Suid. 'ATrepurdK-
around (uncircumcised). Sept. 'Ley. 19, 23. myroi, dTrepirjxrjTOi, aKaTqxriTOi.
Philon I, 346, 19. Orig. 1, 296 C. direpia-dXTTKTTOs, ov, not troubled by the sound of
cmepiKaKTjTws (ircpiKaKeo)), adv. not faint-heart- trumpets. Synes. 1076 A, reluctant, as a sol-
edly, ilfatar. 493 A. 717 B. (Compare dier. 1572 C, virvos, quiet.
cKKaKea.) drnpttrnacrros, ov, (nepiairdu)) not thrown into

dirfpiKdXvTTTOs, ov, (TTepucdKvwra)) uncovered : confusion, not distracted. Sept. Sap. 16, 11,
open. Poll. 2, 26. Philostr. 765. Pseudo- TITOS. Polyb. 2, 67, 7. 4, 32, 6. Diod. 17,
Dion. 205 C. 9. Dion. H. VI, 830, 3. Ignat. 661 A,
dTreptKoKimTas, adv. openly. Pseudo-X'i'on. 144 bidvoui. Epict. 2, 21, 22. Plut. II, 281 C,
D. et alibi.
dmpiKKvoTos, ov, (wepiKKvâi) not flooded. dir€pi(nrda^Tas, adv. without distraction. Polyb.
Theoplujl B. in, 730 A. 2, 20, 10. 4, 18, 6. 12, 28, 4. Paid. Cor. 1,
dnepiKpdTTjTos, ov, {nepLKpareoi) invincible. Basil. 7, 35. Epict. 1, 29, 59. Anton. 3, -6.
II, 248 A. dTripuTiTos or dnepi/rros, ov, (Trepurms) plain,

dTrepLKTrjTos, ov, iêpLKraopAii) not eager to acquire, S!)n;)?e. Dion. H. V, 487, 9. Philon II, 666,
Ptol. Tetrab. 182. 17. Anton. 5, 5. Lucian. I, 66.
diTfpiKTvirqTos, ov, (wcpiKTvirico) untroubled. Nil. d7repi(rTaT0s, ov, (yrepuo'TTjpj., TrepiaTatris^ free
93 D. from trouble or danger, secure. Polyb. 6, 44,
*diTeptXriTTTos, ov, (nepCKap^dvai) boundless, not 8, Epict. 4, 1, 159. Max. Tyr. 141, 51.
circumscribed, immense. Epicur. apud Diog. Diog. 7, 5. —
2> In rhetoric, ^ aveu mpi-
10, 42. Strab. 17, 3, 10, p. 415, 10. Nicom. arda-eav. Hermog. Rhet. 7, 9. — 3. Defence-
105, not defined, vague. Philon I, 352, 12. less. Fs&udo-PJwcyl. 26. Eus. II, 957 B.
n, 24, 11, incomprehensible. Plut. II, 877 VI, 157 C.
C. I, 632 A t6 Tqi iôvtrias dnepCKrjTTTOv Koi direplariKTos, ov, (TTepiorifo)) not dotted on both
dopio'Tov. Apollon. D. Synt. 5, 14, innumer- sides. Galen. XIII, 975 C, evdeia ypapjii).
able. Schol. Heph. Sign. 15, 1, p. 137.
dnepiimxriTos, ov, {iTepi.jidxr)Tos) not worth fight- d'iripiaTpo<j>os, ov, (rrfpurrpccjxo) not turned
ing for. Philon I, 2, 43. 2. Free from — around. Afric. Cest. 278 (a). Anast. Sin.
war. Max. Tyr. 140, 50. 1076 A.
*di!cpLv&r)Toi, ov, (nepivoiai) incomprehensible. djrepiTprjTos, ov, (jrepiTc/iva)) not cut around.
Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 46. Philon I, 581, 1. Plut. n, 495 C. — 2. Tncircumcisus, uncir-
Diognet. 1176 D. Theophil. 1, 3. Athenag. cumcised. Sept. Gen. 17, 14. Josu. 5, 4.
Legat. 27. Reg. 1,17, 36. 2,1,20. Jer. 9, 26. Ezech.
direpivorjTas, adv. incomprehensibly. Athan. I, 44, 7. —
Tropically. Lev. 26, 41. Jer. 6, 10.
201 B.— 2. Unexpectedly. Polyb. 4, 57, 10. 9, 26. Ez. 44, 7. Luc. Act. 7, 51.
Sext. 154, 32, imperceptibly. (neptTpeirm) not turned over,
dirtpirpcTrros, ov,
dwipioSos, ov, (neploSos) not periodic, as diction. not overturned or upset : not to be overturned
Dion. H. V, 218, 5. 172, 1, Xe^tj. or upset. Plut. 11, 983 C, vessel. Symm.
direpiopuTTos, ov, (Treptopifto) unbounded, unlim- Ps. 95, 10. Basil. TH, 632 B.
aTrepiTpeTTTW'i 209 a'7r7]fj,(pi£crfj,evo)<}
airepiTpiwroas, adv. without overturning, etc. anevKTws (dnevKTos), adv. calamitously. Simoc.
Sext. 610, 20. 321, 2.
AireptTTOS, see a7repuT(ros.

Diod. 12, 26.
OTTEuXoyias = an fvKoyias, indeclinable, icith-
airepiTTas, adv. simply, plainly. oul benediction, not allowed to receive the
PZiri. I, 1054 B. usual benediction, for some fault. Pseudo-
airepmoTTis, ijros, ^, (aTrepiTTos) simplicity, plain- Basil. in, 1308 C seq.
ness. Sext. 679, n. Clem. A. I, 36S C. direvpivai = evpvva, to broaden. Nic. CP.
anepi(f>paKTos, ov, (irepi(l)pdiT(ra)) not fenced Hist. 71, 7.
around, without defence. Ephr. IH, 212 E. ajTcuT-aKTEoj, r]aa, {êvraKTos) to pay regularly
direpixjyuXdKTtas {ncpi^vkda-crat), adv. unguardedly. tribute. Strab. 4, 6, 9. 7, 4, 6, p. 40, 17.
Anasl. Sin. 1285 A. dnev^Tjjiio) (evcj)rifiea>}, to use words of ill omen.
airipTrepos, ov, = ov or p,r] Treprrepos. Ephr. Ill, Philosir. 202. 286 Kai n Koi dTrevCJ)r]fi.r)o-as.
307 E. Pallad. 1249 A. Nil. 569 C. direvxapiarea z= evxapuTTeai, to thank. Phot.

dneppififievws (aircppip'p.evos, diroppiTrra)^, adv. Ill, 277 C as V. Porph. Cer. 120, 21.
1.
hy being thrown away. Aristeas 5. direvxr), rjs, fj, {direixofi-ai) L. deprecatio, depre-
direppioyms, via, 6s, (aTTopprjymiii) unsound, in cation. Men. Rhet. 155, 9. Apsirt. 481,
reasoning. Sext. 323, 12. 15.
direpvBpiacrp.evas = dirripvdpuuriievcos. Euagr. dnexBis =
an ixdfs, since yesterday. Apollon.
2524 D. D. Synt. 235, 25. 340, 8. Anthol. II, 76
direpvBpidoTas {direpvdpida), adv. unblushingly, (PhUodemus').
shamelessly. Nil. 221 C. direX^W""^'"^^ Vî Vi (implying dTrexOrjiitov) hos-
direirdfopai, see dwri<T6ri)i.ivos. tility. Philostrg. 536 B.
direaKhjiedrios (dTretr/cXijKfflr, aTrocnceXXa)), adv. d77EX^'df<»! do'to, (d7re;;(5«a) to be at enmity
6y Jein^ toithered up, hardened. Synes. 1529 against. Vit. Epiph. 104 B, npos 'ladvvrjv.
B, ex^'" "poy "• dirixdofiaL, to he odious, hateful. 'AirqxBio'ne-
diTe(TTpap,p,€va>s (^dne<TTpap,pevas, d7rotn-pe'0<a), vos ^=. diTr)x6r]fi^vos, odious, hateful. Cyrill.
adv. 6;/ Jein*/ turned back. Plut. II, 905 A. I, 161 B. 1060 A. II, 304 C. — In the
B. sense of overburdened, fatigued, dTrr)xdicrp.hos
air€(Txopda> {iiT)(ap6a>), to remove an eschar. belongs to dTrdx6op.m. Philon II, 288, 46.
Zopyr. apud Orib. 11, 587, 13. Bekker. 424, 20 hTrrjxBrjpAvov, diro^XriTov. 21
'
dirftrxapfiTiKos, rj, ov, (a7te(Tx<ip6co) removing ' Aiirjx6i,(rp.ivov, /3a/3api;/iej/oi/. [The true or-
eschars. Paul. Aeg. 286. thography seems to be d7rrjx6r]0-fievos.2
djreo'pfttr/iej'ajf (^direo'xurp.ai, dTtoa~)(l.^to), adv. by direx"'! '0 have or to receive in full, as one's due.
being detached from, etc. Basil. Ill, 960 Sept. Num. 32, 19, roiis icKfjpovs. Matt. 6, 2,
C. Tov /MurSov. Luc. 6, 24, Trjv iTapdKkr^(Tiv.
drrerîyripaKevai. Joann. Sic. in Bekker. 1417 Paul. Phil. 4, 18. Philem. 15 "iva almvtov
2eiTripfvai, o Xeyerat Kara T^v owrjOemv aTTCTft- avTov dntxjjs. Jos. B. J. 1, 30, 6, ttjs dcrc-
yrjpmK€vm, o yiverm rav xîXeav p,i<p6v dvoi- lêias TO eT7LTip,iov. Plut. I, 90 F, tov p.to'Oov.
yiVTOtv, Tav 5c o6ovr(i)v ^.txporepov. — Impersonal, dnixî, enough ' Pseud-^ tiacr.
direrriKos, ov, (neTrjKov) leafless. Antip. S, 38. 15 (28), 33. Marc. 14, 41. — 2. Mid. 'An-e-
direvSm(Tp.6s, ov, 6, a making calm

(evSidco) Xop-ai, to refrain. Sept. Prov. 3, 27 Mij djro-
weather. Porphyr. Vit. Pyth. 60. Iambi. (TXJ} ^v TTOielv evderj ^= firf d7r6(rxj] f-^ ev
V. P. 286. TTOieiv.
dncv&oKea (evSoKea), not to be pleased with ; to drreadev = cmdev. Epiph. II, 508 B.
reject. Hippol. Haer. 256, 17, ravra. Pallad. aTT^Seai (rj6ea>), to strain liquids. Classical.
Laus. 1068 C, ipavrov, reproved. 1089 A. Diosc. 2, 86, Ti els dyyetov.
— 2. To despair off Ibid. 1209 D, nvos. '
Aini\yrjp,evot, a>v, ol, {dndkyeai) the Faquirs of
Nil. 153 A, Tivds. India. Epiph. II, 797 C.
dirfvdoKiprjcris, ccos, fj, (evSoKijueo)) disapproval, dTDjXiflidm {rjKiBioa)), to Stultify, stupefy. Diosc.
rejection. Orig.Jl, 101 T). 5, 25, p. 711 dinjKi.diafiivos.
ajrevdavariâ, i(ra>, (jsvBdvaros) to die gloriously. dnriXiKos, ov, (TrtjXiKos) loithout extension. Pseudo-
Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 28. Dion. 912 A.
drnvBiva, to straighten. — 2. Participle, to dirrjK'Korpi.aip.ivtDS (^dnaKKoTpiAa), adv. in an
direvdvcriievov, sc. evrepov, L. rectum intestinum, estranged manner. Epiph. Ill, 108 A.
the rectum. Diosc. 1, 30. 3, 45 (52), p. 392. aiTtjXos, ov, (jirrj\6s) mudless, without mud. Greg.
Galen. II, 86 C. \_Eust. Ant. 624 B d.7rriv6v- Naz. Ill, 21 B.
/IfKOS.] dirrjp.iKrip.ivcos {ditap.eKi<a), adv. negligently. Proc.
OKtvKnKds, T), 6v, (arreixoiJuxi) L. deprecations, I, 326, 5.
deprecative, deprecatory. Men. Rhet. 134, 2. d7r>)/i(^te<r/iti'(BS {dirap,(j)ievwpi), adv. nakedly.
154, 10. Cyrill. A. ni, 960 D. VIII, 789 B.
27
aTrrjvefj.oi 210 airXrjyrj's
airrjveiios, ov, (avefios) windless. Hence, secure, annavp,, the Latin apium a-eXivov. = Diosc
as a harbor. Dion Chrys. I, 209, 46. Poll. 3, 68 (75). 69 (76). 119 (129). 4, 108
1, 100. (110).
a.Trr]VOTj]s, rjTos, r), = carrfveia, seventy. Epiph. diri<nos, see the following.
I, 957 A. dmcra'ayrosovdTilTTaiToSjOv, (jno'croio) not smeared
anrjîa, as, r), the being airquTos. Ptol. Tetrab. over with pitch. Strah. 2, 1, 14, p. 112, 24,
204, of embryos. Seyyos. Diosc. 1, 93. Porph. Car. 494, 11

cmripTTfim, aros, to, (airapToai) = dndprrjiia. dTTKTiav, write aTTio'o-aratv ?
Greg. Nyss. I, 320 C. [For its formation, dmareai, not to believe the gospel. Marc. 16,
compare a7n;yd/)i;/ia.] 16. Athenag. 976 B. Chrys. I, 125 C, the

cmrfpTrifiivms (anapraa) dependently, consequent- breaking of the commandments begets un-
ly. Plut. II, 105 E. Anton. 4, 45. belief.
dirqpTia-pevois (affa/DTifm), adv. completely. Dion. drtKTTTiTeov ^=. SeZ dmcrTe'lv. Polyb. 4, 46, 8.
H. I, 232, 7. VI, 790, 10. Erotian. 44 Strab. 6, 2, 10, p. 438, 21. Ceh: apud Orig.
ATrapri, dvA roO dnrjpTuriiivais Kol jravreXetas I, 1440 B. Sext. 229, 1.
Koi oKoK\r]pa>s. 94 'Apritas, dirripTi<7p.ivo>s. aTriaTrjTiKos, rj, ov, incredulous. Anton. 1, 6.
dvrjpvBpuuTp-evas (dTrepv6pida>), adv. unhlushing- dTYUTTia, as, rj, disbelief, etc. Classical. Nicol.
ly, impudently. Iren. 1, 27, 2. Adam. 1800 D. 103 'ATTttrriax 7rape(rxfv &ira>s dcjiUoiTo iv
A. Totrade 7roAe/xou Tapdîp.

dirrjo-Brjfievos, rj, ov, (ea-dr)s) undressed. Lucian. aina-TOKopos, ov, (Kopos ?) unbelieving. SibyU. 1,
n, 327. 150.
^dirrfxâi (rjx^<^), to utter a sound. Aristot. diTiuTovvTOiS (dina'Taiv, aTrtoTeta) distrustingly.
Probl. 11, 6, 1. 19, 11, 1. Epict. 2, 17, 8, Numen. apud Eus. Ill, 1208 C, ex'îv toIs
rds (j)a>vds. Anton. 8, 44. Athan. I, 761 B Trpdypao'iv, to be distrustful.

Aid Ta>v pivSiV n iropvLKOv dTrrj^rjcrev, liumm^d aTna-TocfuXos, ov, ((jiCKos) false friend. Sibyll.S,
an ohscene song. 186.
diTr})^Tjp.a, aros, to, in surgery, rr= rj £k t&v dvTi- aTtiiraiuis, cas, fj, {dnKToa) equalization, a ren-
Keip.evctjv Tols weTrXr^yofrt p.€p€tri tov Kpaviov dering equal. Nicom. 105. Theol. Arithm.
yevofiivri poayjir]. Soran. 249, 29. 30.
(iTnjx'jr, Es, (to'™) I'- oAsonus, dissonant, dis- dmTrjs, jgv, 6, (aniov) of pears. Diosc. 5, 32,
cordant. Anton. 1, 10. Lucian. I, 550. olvos, perry, F. poire. (Compare Artem.
Aristid. I, 753, 18. 102.)
dvr])(r]cns, eais, a sounding, utterance.
rj, (dir-q-nia) i'liiTrjTeov ^ dmriov. Lucian. H, 320.
Dion. Thr. 629, 26, (jimvrjs. Anton. 4, 3. diT\avi)s, is, unerring, infallible. Sext. 276, 25.
Galen. 11, 246 E, wvevpaTos. Hippol. 713 B. 283, 16. 737, 5.
dirijxSriijUvais (djrc;(5o/«M), adv. in a hostile man- dirkavtiiria, as, rj, (djrXdyrjToy) infallibility ; op-
ner. Philostr. 315. posed to TrXdvtja-is. Sext. 276, 16.
dmdaTpovp, the Latin apiastrum, :=zz p.e\ta- dnXdvrjTos, ov, (TrKavdco) notwandering ; unerr-
(TotjivXKov. Diosc. 3, 108 (118). ing. Babr. 50, 20. Sibyll. Frag. 1, 28.
dmaTov, ov, to, (apium) the Latin apiatum, Greg. Nyss. HI, 349 B.
wine flavored with parsley. Oeopon. 8, 30 dTrXdpios, ov, 6, (dnXovs} L. simplex, simpleton,
(titul.). an epithet applied to the orthodox by the
dmyfievTis, the Latin a pigmentis = 6 eVi heretics in general, and by the Manichaeans
tSiv dpapaTav, an Lyd. 213, 5.
officer. in particular. Archel. 1445 C. Epiph. H,
dm&ea, as, rj, (dmSiov) :^= amos, the pear-tree. 77 D. (Compare Cfem. ^. I, 941 B. Tertull.
Geopon. 10, 3, 6. n, 543 B. Manich. apud Archel 1433 B Oi
oTrtSuzfo) (Ihidâ), to lie all alone. Greg. Nyss. rav dirXovirripmv KaSrfyffiovcs.^
n, 900 C. Clim. 832 A. Nic. CP. Hist. aTrXaoTos, ov, plain, simple, guileless. Sept.
46, 22, ficTa tiuos, to be closeted with one. Gen. 25, 27. Plut. II, 16 B. 802 F, et alibi.
drriSiov, ov, to, =^ amov, pear. Alex. Trail. 407. Diog. 7, 118. Ong. VII, 324 B. Pallad.
Achmet. 243. Laus. 1082 D, HavXos, an anchoret.
dme<f)da, a>v, Ta, ^= ama i(f)dd, cooked pears. dTrKaTO/ieyidris, fs, (aTrXaror, fiiyeBos) immensely
Stud. 1716 B. great. Eudoc. M. 223.
dm6vvTi]p, rjpos, 6, (IBvva) director. Paul. Sil. diikcoviKTqTos, ov, {TrKeovcieritti) not defrauded of
2255 A. his share. Theol. Arithm. 34. Clem. A.
cLTTiKes, av, 01, the Latin apices, from apex, II, 53 B. — Hermes Tr. Poem. 15, 1, vMhmtt
a kind of cap. Dion. H. I, 385, 10. advantage.
(mvos) clean. Athen. 14, 81.
dTTLvr]s, is,
airk-qryr^s, is, (n-Xijo-o-ffl) not wounded. Diomed.
amoeiSijf , {amov, EIAQ) pear-shaped. Galen.
€s, 498, 26 'S.tLxoi dTtkryycis, versus inlibati, perfect
n, 101 E. verses ? f
W7rXr]<yo% 211 aifKoo)
oirKriyos, ov, = preceding. Pseud -Athan. IV, dji-XoKo/ios, ov, (dTrXdos, KOfiri) with little hair.
1653 A. Dubious. Caesarius 989.
airXfjyas, adv. without wounds.
Achmet. 272. airXoKvoDv, kvvos, 6, (kvcov) blunt dog, a nick-
carkridvvTos, ov, (nKrjBivai) not multiplied. Did. name for Antisthenes. Plut. I, 1000 A.
A. 484 A. Prod Parmen. 535 (103). Diog. 6, 13.
Pseudo-ZWon. 640 B. Sophrns. 3217 B. *djrXdoj, simple, not
rj, ov, compound, in gram-
dn-XijxeiJo), aiikquTov, incorrect for cmkiKtva, mar. Aristot. Poet. 21, 1. Dion. Thr. 635,
airXiKTou. 21, 6i8os, ovopM, Dion. H. II, 862, 15,
(Txrjp-O:
mrKriKTos, ov, not liable to be stung by wasps or ovop.a.V, 78, 3, simple consonants, as AMNP2.
bees. Diosc. 2, 144. Plut. n, 412 'K, positive, not comparative or
an-X7;/i/ieX^s, (S, = ov or fir) TrXrjfiiiekrjs. Cyrill. superlative. Porphyr. Prosod. 110, Xeîs-
A. n, 584 C. 629 B. dnXonadris, e'f, (nadelv) simply passive. Sext.
dTrXijI, rjfyos, 6, f], (n\j)a-iT(o) not Struck. Jos. 130, 26, ai(r5ij(7«s.
B. J.
457.
2, 14, 1. Epict. 4, 1, 124. Lucian. 11, dTrXds, ij, ov, = 6.TrX6os. [Anthol. HI, 158
drrXorarov. Cramer. II, 1, p. 331, 19.]
an-Xnipocjiopia, as, rj, (n\ripo(j>opia) unsettledness d?rXooTji^, r)s, rj, =z dirXoTTjs. Sept. Job 21, 23.
of mind. Clim. 1108 D. 6.nXo<Txrjiiav, ov, (o-xrjp-a) simple in form. Strab.
a:fKripo(j)6priTos, ov, (nKrjpocjiopea)) unsettled in Cbrest. p. 465, 11.
his mind. Clim. 1060 A. Doroth. 1704 AnXoTTis, TjTos, ij, the being simple, not compound,
A. in grammar ; opposed to a-ivBecrts. Apollon.
airXripaTos, ov, (TrXijpom) insatiable. Philon D. Adv. 596, 8.
II,
B..
266, 28. Epict. 3, 9, 21. Plut. H, 524 airXoTTiTa, fj, = dffXoTj/s, simplicity. Herm. Vis.
2, 8.
ajiXria-icuTTos, ov, (ffXijo-tdfi)) not to be approached. dTrXoTO/ie'm, r}<Ta, (jfpvw) to make a simple in-
Schol. Find. Pyth. 12, 15. cision. Antyll. apud Orih. HI, 570, 11.,
airXrjO'TfvopMi = aTrXijo-Tos elpii. Sept. Sir. 34, Paul. Aeg. 170.
17. 37, 29. dirXoTOiiia, as, rj, simple incision. Antyll. apud
airXrjOTOKopos, ov, i= aTrXj/o-Tos. Sibyll. 12, 5. Orib. Ill, 572, 13. Leo. Med. 135.
20. d7rX6(f}vXXov, ov, TO, ((pvXXov^ ^zi oKvo'a'ov.
mrXriaras {aTtXTiaTos), adv. insatiably. Martyr. Diosc. 3, 95 (105).
Ignat. (inedit.) 23. *djrXd(a, <ii<ra>, (dTrXdos) to make simple. Sept.
airKiKeva, fvcra, L. applicare eastra =:= tto- Job 22, 3, Triv 686v a-ov. Anton. 4, 26, a-âv-
pe/i/SdXXd), to encamp. Mauric. 1, 9. 5, 3, et Tov. — 2. To spread, expand, stretch, scatter,
alibi. Mai. 333, 15, et alibi. Chron. 551, extend. Balrach, 74, ovpxjv £0' vbaa-iv. Orph.
20. 587, 19. Theoph. 277, et alibi. Leo. Arg. 362, iWt'a. Dioo. P. 235 dirXaxraa-Bm,
Tact. 9, 7. 11, 2. C«c?r-. 1, 723, 7.-2. To scatter seed. £a6r. 4, 5, eij tA n-XoZow fjwXadr).
(aie lodgings, to put up at a place. JVic. Diosc. 4, 112 (114) dn-XoCo-ât, to expand, as
II, 920 B, CIS nva va6v. [Theoph. 493, 7 a flower. Diognei. 1184 B Xdpij diTXovp.ivrj.
dTrXtKfu/ievos = ^ffXiKfUfievos.] Artem. 105, ra amfiaTa, stretch. Sibyll. 1, 11.
dffXtKTapios, 6, (applicitus) = pafidovxos, C/em. ^4. 1, 228 C Xepo-h fj7i-Xa>p.ivais. 236 B,
constable. Lyd. 201. to unfold. Dion. Alex. 1241 A Tats KapSiats
ajrXiKToi', 01), TO, (a p p 1 i c a t u s) :^ a-Todiws, TTpQs Tov dcov TjirXcxifxevaLs. Method. 400 B.
encampment. Mauric. 1, 3. 2, Chron.
11. Eus. II, 745 A finXaa-dai, to have been pro-
.729, 16. 730, 11, et alibi. Xeo. Tact. 4, 23. mulgated. Ill, 493 C, to
Basil. I, 157 A.
11, 1. 6. Phoc. 251. promulgate. Epiph. II, 741 A. em nva. n.
djrXoftSijr, f'j, (djrXooy, EIAJJ) simple in form. Pallad. Laus. 1011 B, ttoSos. Aster. 353 B
Nicom. 52. rjvXtoiicvos, level. Apophth. 77 B Tdr jrayiSas
AfTrXorj, rjs, fj, = dTrXdnjy, simplicity. Synes. TOV i\dpov TjirXajXivas im. ttjs yrjs. 93 B,
1549 B. Stretched on the ground. 229 D, tos p^fipas
iivKodpi^, rpixos, 6, T), (jSpl^) with straight hair ; Eis TOV oipavov. 329 A, tok KoXn-oi*. 409 A
opposed to oiXodpi^. Ptol. Tetrab. 143. At x^^P^^ avTov fls TOV oipavov finXa>p.€vai.
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 6, 21. Gregent. 592 A
'AnXovvres Tas x^'P^s airSiv
dirXoi'/cdr, rj, ov, simple, unsophisticated. Apollon. dvatSas els Siepxojicvas iXtvdepas yvvalKas,
D. S)Tit. 200, 16. Lucian. I, 173. Hermog. making indecent gestures. Agath. 82, 18.
Rhet. 362, 2. Pseudo-Z)m«<?-. 104, 3. 243, 13 rj7rXa)p.evos, level. Joann. Mosch.
anXo'iKas, adv. with simplicity. Dion. H. VI, 3092 B "HnXaxTfv iavrov els tovs ttoSos aiiTov.
1097, 8. BasU. Ill, 608 C. — 2. Simply = 3093 B, Xiddpia, to spread. Mai. 453, 11 Els
anXas. Eudoc. M. 307. eSacfjos fiTrXonficvoav vexpav, of dead bodies
ttirXoKapjis, ov, (TrXoKOfior) unthout tresses. Antip. lying on the ground. 472, 17, iavTovs, having
S. 65. spread themselves. Geopon. 12, 18, 1 'Ao-7rd-
;
aTrXw/jâ 212
payos x^'-P^'- yfl ^7r\(ofievr]. Theoph. 473 a-au. Just. 1, 26 Eitri Tipes an cKeivov tovto
"HTrXmo-as rjfiaiv ras KapSias, thou hast glad- opoXoyovvres, tov Slpcovos.)
so.
dened our hearts. Porph. Cer. 15, 19, eTravm 3. Of, denoting the material or price.
TTJs ayias rpam^rji rnvs 8vo depas. 134, 20 Classical. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 56 Sxei^ x"^*™
Kparovo-L dvo ofTTidpioi dovfivLKoXtov ^7r\a)/xe- aTTO ;^p7;(rroO ;âXKoO crTLXj3oiTa ;|^y3ucroetd^
vuv. 208, 22, avTO yvpco$ev avTTJs. o-fceui; 8o)8eKa. Esth. 1, 7 ' AvdpaKiVOV kvXIkiov
a7r\ap.a, aros, to, expanse. Schol. Arist. Av. TrpoKfipevov dno raXavroiv Tpurpvptav. Polyb.
1218. — 2. The veil of the Temple, =: Kora- 24, 1, 7 Tov a-T€(pavov ov ixopcêv dno pvplav
Treraa-fia. Patriarch. 1148 A. — S. The cloth Kat nevraKLaxcXLijiV xpvaav. 32, 3, 3 ^T€(f>avov
spread on the holy table, ^=: eVSunj. Chron. eânotTTeiXas dno xpvcrav pvplav. Diod. 18,
644, 19, roi dyiov 6v<riaa-Trjpiov. Theoph. 81. 4, p. 260, 26 Naus KaTaa-K€vdcrat noXvTfXets
Porph. Cer. 12, 21. e^ dno raXdvTcov ;(iXi<»j' Kai nevraKoaimv €Ka-
an-Xavco = aTrXdo), to stretch. Nicet. Byz. 768 OTOV. 20, 46 ^T€Cl>avS)a'aL de dpôrepovs dnh
A. TaXdvTav biaKotrioiv. Jos. Ant. 14, 8, 5
*d?rXms, adv. simply. Diognet. 1176 A 'AirXms 'AcniSa XP'^'^'V" . ^no p^putrSv pvpia&av
6' elirclv, to speak plainly. Max. Hier. 1349 nevTe.
A dirXobs Koi mf ervxf (TvyKaTan8e(rdai,
Mrj 4. Past, in expressions like the following.
at random, thoughtlessly. Marcian. 155. Orig. Ill, 389 B "hSi; dno SeKO irav ovx
Chrys. I, 514 E. XII, 761 E. 2. Really, — ^yjûTO d(ppodiO'ia}V, rj Ka\ ek naiboiv ovx ij'âTO.
truly, sincerely. Dem. Cor. 328. Joann. Chal. 1565 C "AvBpa dno nevrrjKovra erav 6p-
Mosch. 2949 C 'ATrXSr e6o|eV crot p-era ro- BoSoôv ovra prjbenorc /xijSe Xovcrdpevov e^ oS
aovTovs K67rovs Km rotravrqv ao-KrjfTLU eâ> pe dnerdâTo, these fifty years past.
T<3 pico TovToa
eacrat Kuagr. 4, 33 'Atto tovtwv nevTTjKovTa Kal npos

SarXairiKos, rj, 6v, simplifying. Pseudo-Dion. ye XP^^^^ ovTE ofpdevra Ta, ovre ratv ini t^s
121 B, evcocis- yrjs Tivos peT€iXr](f>6Ta.
airXaros, ov, (ttXcog), TrXeoi) noi navigable. 5. Off, with nouns denoting extent. Diod.
Cleomed. 11, 33. S^raJ. 12, 3, 7. PAiVon I, 1, 51 ^'Endvca de t^s n6\ea}s dirb dcKa o'xotvav
682, 29, et alibi. XipvTfv mpvê. 1, 97 Jlif^v toC NeiXou Kara
aTTvefis, es, = airvoos. Antip. S. 5, Trip, smoul- TTjv Ail3vTjv dno o-TaBicov eKaTov Koi eiKoa-L ttjs
dering. MEpAJjeas. 4, 56, p. 301, 97 Eipeftj ras Tnjyoi
dnvevpiov, ov, (wvevpmv) without lungs. Simplic. Ex<t>v 6noTapos dno TerrapaKOVTa (TTa^lav ttjs
Ench. 23. edXdaa-rjs. 16,46. 17,112. 18,40. 19,25.
(hmoia, as, rj, (airvoos) := vrjvepia, calm. Polyh. n, 584, 43 "Sivpplâs he avra ttjs TrdXeois djro
34, 11, 19. hiaKocrLav araSitov. Dion. H. I, 39, 3. 347,
OTTO, prep. L. a, ab = xmo, by, after passive 13 'Atto TETTapaKOvra a-TaSiav ttjs Paprjs kei-
forms. Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 46 'OpKia-dfis am peva. 507, 8. Ill, 1809, 12 Tfjv te nparqv
Tov âaikeias Na/3ou;(oSoi/o(rop ro> ovopari kv- pdxTJv dno (TTabioiV okto) Trjs TrdXecos notTjird-
piov. Polyb. 1, 34, 8. Dion. H. Ill, 1768, pEvos. Strab. 5, 2, 8. 8, 3, 4 "Eo-tl 8e' ns
16 ^vvdrjparos dpdevTos dno tov arpaTrjyoij. tiKpa TTjs 'HXei'ay npotrôppos dno i^rjKOVTa ttjs
Strab. 5, 4, 12. Marc. 8, 31 as v. 1. Luc. 6, Avpris, so. oTaSiav. 10, 5, 18. 11, 2, 9 'EkSi-
18. 9,22. 17,25. Jacob. 5, i. /os. Ant. Sacri 8' aTTO Seku araSiav T^s Kmpjjs eIs ttjv
20, 8,10 Tou? anaTri6evTas otto tlvos dvBpanrov 6d\a(ra-av. Joann. 21, 8 Ov yap Tjtrav paxpav
y6r)Tos. Iren. 5, 31, 2. ^Jms. II, 325 C. ano TTjs yris, oKKa i>s dno nrfx^v &iaKoaimv.
Athan. 224 C.
I, (Compare ex after pas- Jos. Ant. 14, 13, 9. 11, 5, 8 SoXmyKray mro
sive forms; as Her. 6, 13 Ta yLv6p.eva ex ratv nevraKocriav eottjo-e noS&v, he stationed trum-
Itowmv. 6, 22 'Ek tSv crTparrjymv tS>v a-cfim- peters five hundred feet Plut. 265 A.
off. I,
ptov •jToirjOev.')
357 E. Just. Cohort. 13. App. I, 276, 97.
2. 0/, in the expression 6 an-d, disciple, 446, 43. Galen. VI, 393 F.
follower, member of. Galen. Vm, 68 B o£ 6. With_^
pETa TOV. Sext. 35, 19 'O pEV
dm MwiJa-ov Koi XpioTov, the Jews and the
AioyevTjsdno iâpi&os nepirjEi, having no
Christians. Sext. 187, 21 Oi aTro t^j o-fce- other garment. Const. (536), 1204 C 'An-6
i|/-e(0E, the sceptic philosophers. 261, 29 01 anxaplmv SvTav Ka\ dwnodfiroiv, having no
dirb 'EwiKovpov, the Epicureans. Zos. 115, other garments but their tunics; in their tu-
21 ElS TMJ/ OTTO TTJS iv âprj (TVyKXrJTOV /3ou- nics. Joann. Mosch. 2976 A "AvBpemos ns
X^r, = fiy t£i/ TTJs iv Pa>p!! o-vyKKr/Tov /3ouX^r.
<f)aXaKp6s(j)opS>v dno aaKKopaxiov ccor tS>v
227, 4 A/ia tkti rav otto Ttjs yepovcrias. 61 ypvaTmv. 3064 B 'Atto vnoKapivov dva(ma pE
EvTti;(cl)w 8e Toif diro tou trrpaTOTrcSou. (For Ev KavoT-avTivovnoXEi, in my shirt. Mai. 493,
more examples, see 'AKaSripia, ypappanKr), 20 Atto a-nadiov, armed tcith a sword. Porph.
TrepiiraTos, uTod. Compare Paul. Gal. 5, 24 Cer. 7, 11 TSv 8eo-7ro'iTtBv aTTO
(TKapapayKiav
Ot 8e TOV Xptarov *lrj<Tov ttjv irapKa earavpw- E^LOVTCDV Toi lEpov KOlTaVOS. 170 XtOpiS tS>V
—
aTTO 213 aTTO/SaTT/ptOS
oKKa^llicDV airo IfiaTiov Kade^crai ejri r^y Tpa- nov Koa/iov. — 12. Than. Sept. Geu. 3, 14
TTcfijs, in his ordinary garments. (Compare EiriKaTapaTos o'v dm irdvTov rav KTrjvaiv. Sir,
Polyb. 1, 85, 4 Tows fie Xowroiir d(pifvai nera 24, 29 : both Hebraisms. — 13. It is some-
îTwvos. Diod. 11, 26 'ApîVoJv eV IfiaTia tt/joo"- times followed by the accusative or dative.
Herm. Vis. 4, 1 'Q,(re\ dm a-Tohiov. Qregent.
7. Ba- prefixed to names of office or ^ro- 589 A Ttji/ yXcoTTav avTov dn6 p.e(Tov Tp.r]6rjvai..
fession. Inscr. 372 'Atto kojiLtcov, ex-comes. Jejun. 1912 D 'Ano tovs KaTrjxovfievovs.
521 'Ajto dywTOêTSv. Herodn. 7, 1, 21 T5v Theoph. 460, KXe^dvhpeiav. 659, 17, heKarr^v
'
offo iirareias, ex-consuls. Eus. II, 1192 B TOV (j)e^povapiov p.T]v6s. Porph. Cer. 53 'Atto
Atoyuaioj' tov affd vnariKcov. Basil. IV, 609 TOVS Aylovs 'Attoo'toXous. 619 'Atto t^ nparrj
B OvLKTopi am vndraiv, ex-consul. Epiph. II, rjpepa. Adm. 74, 22 'AttA to Kaa-rpov. Leo
185 B Oi fiev OTTO (TTpanaToiv ottes, oi 8e otto Gram. 232, 18 'Atto wpav TrefiTTTrjv p.expt.s
KKrjpiKav v7rdpôvTe£. 520 D ÂfTTfplco Tiv\ eanepas. 352 'Atto ttj nevTrjKoa^Ty.
ano (ro(j)urTS>v, ex-teacher. Chrys. Ill, 598 D 14. sometimes prefixed to adverbs
It is
Oi OTO riyefiovav (rocîorai, oi ajro rpiôvvwv. of place or time. Sept. Josu. 3, 4 Oi yap
Pallad. Laus. 1035 B 'AttoXXoii'io's rij ovojiari TTeirdpevfrQe ttjv ohov dn exdes Kal TpiTrjs rjjjie-
airo npayfiaTevTotv. 1204 A KaTrtrwi' rts aTTO pas, heretofore, before thii time. Keg. 2, 20, 2
\7j(TTav ysyuvois p.ova^6s. 1218 B. 1244 D Ave^T] Tras dvfjp 'Icpaf/X dm omo'Bev Aavlh
ToC otto iiidpx(i>v. Nil. 105 D AvpijXiava iX- cmlam Safiee vlov Boxopi. Esdr. 2, 5, 16 'AttA
Xovarpim otto 'EXXtJvcdv, converted heathen. rdre eas tov vvv aKohop,r]6r]. Matt. 16, 21
220 A 'AXe|dv8p(B fiovax^ diro ypafiiuiriKaiv. 'Atto Tore rjpâTo 6 'irjaovs heiKvveiv tois p,adTj-
224 C 336 C KpitTTTcd dno al^fiaXwo'Las, lib- Tois avTov, from that time forth. Luc. 16,
erated captive. 420 A
dm vnarav.
'AKijXa 16. Act. 28, 23 'Atto npcot eas eo'irepas.
Socr. 160 A Aiowtriov tov dm vTranK&v. Paul. Cor. 2, 8, 10. 2, 9, 2 'An-o mpva-i, since
Chal. 849 A. 852 A. Apophth. 105 A 'O last year,a year ago. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S.
diTo Xrjarav, ex-robber, tliat is, who has (had) 265 C 'Atto oi/re eas Trpat, from evening till
been a robber. 301 C 'Hv 8e diro SovXav, morning. Chron. 625 'An avTov,from there,
freedman, = d^fKevdepos. Leant. Cypr. simply thence. Porph. Adm. 77, 20 'Atto
1 744 D 'O elprjp.ivos dm 'E^palav, a converted Kara, from below. (See also dweKeX, dneKe'i-
Jew. 6ev, dneKeXae, direvrevBev, dnexBes.)
8. Distributively, apiece, at a time. Pallad. dnoapKTOTpotjios, ov,6, (dpKT0Tp6(pos} one who
Laus. 1081 D XlaâfmTas Te(r(rapas eôvras ws has been an exhibitor of bears, but has given
dvo l| oxjyKimv, each weighing about six ounces. up his trade. Chal. 1409 D.
1100 DÊffTt he Kai aXKa p^vaaTfjpLa dm 8ta- dmâdpa, to., {dnoâiva) a landiiig. Dion C.
Kocriaiv Koi TptaKoaiatv \jrvxS>v. Chal. 1557 D 40, 18, 5.
Aavfiêi dm vofuafiaTau SiaKOcriaiv Kal rcrpa- diroâiva, to go or come out. — 3. Participle, tA
Koa-'uov. Cosm. Ind. 444 C "'Exav Si oSovras dnol3r)a-6p.evov, result. Sext. 747, 20.
i^ avTov fjLeydKovs as dm Xtrpwu heKwrpithv, excommunicate. Iren.
aTTo/SdXXtu, to cast out, to
each weighing about thirteen pounds. 445 A 1229 B. Can. Apost. 51 Tfjs eKKXria-las dno-
Oi /SoXXet he Kapirhv, el fifj hvo rj rpia (nrdSia âXXea-6a, let him be cast out of the church.
diro TpiS)v dpyeKKmv, each bearing three nuts. Const. Apost. 8, 23. 32 (2, 16). Ant. 4.
Joann. Mosch. 2941 B Aap,fidveiv avroiis dm 3. Mid. dnoâXXofiat zz:z. dfi^Xl<rKa, eKTiTpa-
r\ji,i(Tea>s pjohiov (tItou. 2989 D napei)(ev mo'iv (TKa, to miscarry. Euchol. p. 126 Evxri els
Tois oi(Tcv els TOV vaov dwo hvo XfirriSj', two yvvaiKa orav dnofidXriTai. 3. In grammar, —
lepta apiece. 2992 AiSoOca dm hvu vovfijxiaiv. to drop a letter. Apollon. D. Synt. 342, 23.
Md. 441. — 4. To go on an expedition ; a strange
9. Sometimes it is equivalent to d- priva- meaning. Porph. Cer. 464, 6.
tive. Joann. Mosch. 2953 C. 3036 B 'Atto dno^dwra, to dip out water. Sept. Mace. 2, 1,
ofifwraiv, = doiifueros, eyeless, blind. Mai. 20. —
2. To soak. Antyll. apud Orib. II,
89, 18 An-o aêcos, = a(l>avTos, out of sight. 71, 3.
(Compare dirdfi/juiTos, dmaropyos.) — lO. anoâmXevs, eas, 6, (âa-iXevs) ex-king. Beklcer.
Withs instrumental. Nicol. D. 22 ^/irjxe 1089, 15.
OTTO XeKidov. Strab. 12, 3, 36. 17, 3, 7 Md- dmâa-is, eas, rj, L. eventus, result. Plut. I, 85
XovTdi h mirdrai to irXeov dm Skovtos. 1 7, 3, F. Artem. 3, oveipav. Lucian. Ill, 244.
7, p. 412, 2 'Oêa-i he Kal evnei£e<nv (Jmrotf), Aret.nB. Socr. 524 C.
fflor' dm pafihiov olaKiêa-Bai. Clim. 812 D. dmâa-rdCa (fiatrrdâ), to carry off. Cyrill. A.
Stud. 1661 B 'Atto trfofiaTos Xr/Trreov. — 11. II, 588 D. Apophth. 172 B.
By, as in the phrase, to recognize one by his djTojSaTijptor, ov, {dnoâiva') pertaining to land-
dress. Polyb. 11, 18, 1 'Emyvovs tov Maxavi- ing. Arr. Anab. 1, 11, 7, Zeis, presiding
hav dtrd re ttjs wop(jivpi8os Kal tov irepi tov iV- over the landing of persons. — 2. Substan-
airo/3aTiKQ)^ 214 aTToBaKpvaK
lively, (a) TO mroârripiov, landing-place. dnoyeios, a, ov, = diroymos. Philon I, 517, 19

Jos. Ant. 1, 3, 5, where the ark rested. — TO aTrdyeiov. Lucian. I, 374. 769.
(b) TO. aTro/SoT^pta, sc. Upd, sacrifices on land- dTToyepitCa (yeixiC<o), to unload. Dion. H. I,
ing. Poll. 2, 200. 535, 14. Apophth. Macar. 40.

mroâTiKas (dnoâivco), adv. echalically, denot- dTToyeVeo-ti, eas, fj, (d7royeve(ris) departure from
ing result, as when Iva is used for aare. life. Plotin. I, 519, Iambi. Myst. 39, 2
3.
Theophyl. B. I, 632 E. (Compare Theod. I, diroyivvrjiTis, v. 1. dTToy^wfo-is the true read-

:
1244 A.) ing seems to be diroycVecris with one N.

a7ro/3i0a(7/io'r, ov, o, (cmoîââi) a landing of a dnoyevvrjTap, epos, ycvvrjTwp. =
Fseudo-Dion,
person. lamhl. V. P. 46. 712 C.
cnvoîaxTis, ecof, ^, (aTTo/Stda)) decease, death. Awoyeoo), axra, = dnoymdio. Philon II, 508,
Plut. n, 389 A. Bas!7. Ill, 301 A. Greg. 24. Galen. 11, 240 A. Grig. JH, 636 C.
Nyss. II, 180 A. Pseudo-iwcicm. Ill, 617. Lyd. 255, 18.
PaZZarf. Laus. 1218 C. dnoyevcris, emj, ^, ^ to diroyeveir6m,. Nemes.
dTro/SXcVo), to look towards. Jos. Ant. 11, 5, 5 516 A.
Tiji' viXrjv TrjU im ttjv dvaToXijc OTTO^Xf- diroyiyvaxTKoy or dTroytvwffKo), to îve wp in de-
novcrav. spair. — 2. Participle, dneyvaaitcvos, L. per-
d5rd/3XEi//is, Of, ^, (mro^Xiira)) a looking towards, diius, abandoned, desperate. Herodn. 1, 16,
facing. Geopon. 2, 3, 7 Oi wpoy ôppav xal 10.

npos apKTOV ttjv aTro/SXei^tv eôvra. dTToyXavKoopxit, 6}Br)v, (yXavKoofuu) to have a
dnoPXrjpa, aros, to, (aTro/SdXXo)) that which is yXavKiOfUi- Diod. 24 Tav 6p.iw.Tav dno-
3,
thrown away. Sept. Sap. 13, 12, chips. yXavKcodivToiv. Aristeas 35 Tds oi/retj dne-
dw6l3\rjTos, ov, cast out of the church, excom- yXavKcudri. Plut. I, 254 C.
municated. Hippol. Haer. 256, 14. Ant. 1. d7royXavKa}(rts, e(os, fj, having a yXavKotpa.
the
2. 11. 16. Basil. IV, 672 B, rijr biaKovlas. Diosc. 1, 64, p. 68. Ptol Tetrab. 149.
dirofiXvardva = drro^Xufca, to spirt 0M(. Proc. dTroyXioTTiÔ), i<ra>, (yXarra) to deprive of tongue.
Ill, 206, 10, uSmp. Lucian. II, 341 'Aaro/iois ov(ri Koi dweyXttiT-
d7ro/3od<B Oodw), to scoM. Pallad. Laus. 1075 ncrpJvois.
C, TTpd? Ttva. diroyvcoiTis, ems, fj, despair. Dion. H, I, 212,
aTzoôkr), a dropping or omission of a letter
fjs, rj, 6. 226, 17, Toi ^lov. Philon II, 300, 25, t^s
or syllable. Tryph. 27. 28. Apollon. D. ;(pi7crT^r iXmSos.
Synt. 343, 5. Drac. 9, 21. 2. Expedition. — ditoyvusaTiOv ^= Set dnoyivaxTKetv. Philon I,
Porph. Cer. 464, 14, t^j Svptas. 455, 30. Porphyr. apud Nemes. 604 A.
dTToôvKoXiô} :^z dTroôuKoXeo), to /eac? astray, to aTToyvauTiKos, r], ov, (mToyiva)(yKa>) pertaining to
deceive. Simoc. 126, 16. despair. Damasc. I, 968 A.

dTrojSouXXda), oxra), (/3ouXXda)) to unseal. Const. djToyvaxTTiKas, adv. in despair. Epict. 3, 1,
Ill, 1032 A. 24.

diro^pacrp.os, ov, 6, (ano^paâ) ebullition. Sext. aTToyojioa, ixTui, (yo/ioa) := d!royep.ifa). Axchel.
414, 22. 1440 C. Epiph. n, 68 B, a ship.
dnofipeypu, aros, to, (dirofipexa) infusion, the diToyovitTTtis, ov, 6, in the Paphian dialect, ^
liquor in which anything is steeped. Agathar. QTreXXaioj. Epiph. I, 932 C.
154, 8. Zopyr. apud Orib. II, 567, 4. Sira6. dwoypaêvs, ems, {], (dnoypd(f>a) appraiser?
16,4,17. Diosc. 3, 23 (26). 4, 61. Galen. Synes. 1269 B. Basilic. 6, 25, 9.
VI, 343 A. d7roypa(j)Ti, rjs, fi, census. Luc. 2, 2. Act. 5, 37.
drro^pexa Opex'")' ^° ^"ofc, steep, macerate. Jos. Ant. 18, 1, 1. Just. Apol. 1, 34, tabulae
Diosc. 1, 6. 27. 49. 146. censoriae. Alex. Mon. 4029 B =;; (popoXayia.
dwoPpoxr), rjs, ti, a steeping, maceration. Diosc. Charis. 522, 2.
1, 53, p. 56. djt6ypa(f)os, ov, (dnoypd<pio) copied; opposed to
dirofiio) (Pva), to stop up. Clem. A. I, 201 B, dpxcTvTTos. Dion. H. V. 604, 10. Diog. 6,
Ta SiTa. 84. — 2. Substantively, to diroypaôv, copy.
airoyaios, ov, from land. —
2. Substantively, Cic. Att. 12, 52.
TO dmymov, SC. 7rei<rp,a, mooring cable. Polyb. airoyipvaa-K, ems, rj, (awoyvp.voo)) a stripping
33, 7, 6. Bust. Dion. 99, 26. naked. U, 142 D. 751 F. App.
Plut. II,
airoyaido), cixro), (yaia) to reduce to, or change 90, 5, T&v ^Kîbiaiv, drawing of daggers.
into, earth. Artem. 38. Gâfen. X, 536 B. dTToyui/aiKotB, mo-m, (yvv^) L. effemino, to render
airoydXaKrdop.ai = ydXaKTSo/iai. completely. effeminate. Agathar. 189, 10.
Antyll. apud Orii. I, 303, 1. aTToyuraiKmo-ts, ems, fj, L. effeminatio, effeminacy.
dn-oydXaKTOf, ov, (ydXa) weaned. Aet. 4, 29. Plut. II, 987 E.
dwoyavpoo/iai = yavpoo/MU completely. Cyrill. d7ro8d(cpu(ris, ems, 7, (dwohoKpva) a calling forth
A. I, 672 C. of tears. Cass. 151, 16.
avoBatravaco 215 oBiScofit
airoSairavdtt) = barravda) awcfy. Herod, apud mrohia-pkas (tfo-fico)), = preceding. Diosc. 5,

Orib. H 43, 6. 137 (138). Apollod. Arch. 45. Bus. U,
mroSacriios, ov, 6, = anofmipa, division of troops. 760 A. 720 A. 'E^ dyKavav Trjs iyx(ipr)afais
Simoc. 44, 3. 60, 18. avTov d'TroSfa-p.oia-a. Macar. 477 A, t\ npos
airoberis, c's, ,
(dn-oSeco) not full. Plut. 11, 701 E, Tiva. Nic. CP. Hist. 5, 6 Tas ;^fipar Treptrj-
vessel. yfievas eis Toxmiuo) dnodeafirjo-aS'
airoSeiyfia, aros, t6, :;= dvrobfiîs. Apophth. 77 dTr6Sca-p,os, ov, 6, bundle. Sept. Cant. 1, 13.
D. Diosc. 3, 83 (93). Plut. I, 860 B. Greg.
airoScmTiKos, fj 6v, demonstrative. Classical. Nyss. m, 1025 B, purse.
Polyh. 2, 37, 3, laropia, demonstrative (philo- d7roSexop.ai, to receive. Sept. Mace. 2, 3, 9 dn-o-
sophical) history. Dion. H. VI, 855, 7, SexSrlvm, passive in sense. — 2. To become
TITOS. sponsor, = dva8exop,ai. Pallad. Laus. 1034
diro&eiKUKws, adv. demonstratively. Clem. A. C *A7ro8e;^€Tat tov Povfjnvoy 6 dyios dffd tov
n, 528 B. Diog'. 9, 77. Orig. I, 1165 A. dxpdvTov /SaTTTiVÔTos jrapd Ta>v imcrKovmv.
(jTroSeiXia, as, ^, (8«Xia)/ear, trepidation. Polyh. dTToSeo), to be tvanting, to lack. Dion. H. HI,
. 35, 4, 4. 1317, 10, bvelv ;(i\td8(Bj/ dirobiovres elvai bur-
aTToSfiXiWts, ecus, ^, (d7ro8ei\«i(o)year, cowardice. p,ipioi.
Polyh. 3, 103, 2. PZu<. I, 671 C. dirobrjpxiyayea) (brjiiayaiyeto), to mislead as a
djro8fi|is, e<Bs, ^, proof. Classical. Plut. II, demagogue. Clem. A. I, 933 A, nvos nva.
649 A Ai diroSeiêis ^xp^" f""" '''O'' ki^ttov. dTtohjjUai, to depart from this life. Cyrill. A.
Max. Hier. 1341 D Eis aTrdSetîv tov 6Vi dSv- X, 345 B, Trpds 6e6v. Joann. Mosch. 2957
i/OTOi' {mdp)(€tv airrju. B-
dirobemvia {Scmveai), have done supping.
to dTtohrjprjTtKos, r/, 6v, migratory. Basil. I, 156 C.
Athen. 14, 17. lamhl. V. P. 212. aTTobiaipea (biaipeco), to apportion. Sept. Josu.
diroScinvLov, ov, to, = diroSenrvov. Leont. Mon. I, 6. Clem. A. II, 584 B. Schol. Dion. P.
645 D. Stud. 1705 C. 1708 C. 323, 12, Tt Ttvos.
dwdSeiTTi/ov, ov, to, (Scitttoi/)in the Ritual, the dnobiaKeipai, (^bidKfip,ai), to be disgusted with.
after-supper corresponding to the
service, Clem. .4. I, 472 A. Theod. Her. 1316 A.
completorium, compline, of the Western aTToSidKafi^dva {bidKap.^dvcii), to separate. Orig.
Church. Stud. 1736 B. 1749 E. (Com- II, 161 B.
pare Basil, in, 1016 B T^s wktos dpxotiivqs dTTobidKrjyjfis, eais, t), separation, division. Iambi.
Tj tuTrjcris, K. T. X.) — To fUKpbv dirohuirvov, the Myst. 32, 9. 32, 16. Prod. Parmen. 674
lesser completorium ; the usual after-supper (109).
service. To p.fya dmSearvov, the great com- djTobidKva =; bidKia off. Antyll. apud Orib. I,
pletorium ; used only in Lent. 511, 2.
dTroSfKOTifa =^ djro8e(caTd&). Sept. Tobit 1, 7 drroSiaffTeXXo) (biaiTTeXKca), to keep off: to pro-

as V. 1. hibit, forbid. Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 5. Pseudo-
affoSe/caToiB, ixrw, (SeKaToto) to pay or give the Dion. 145 A.
tenth part. Sept. Gen. 28, 22, aird o-oi. dirobiaTidepai, (biaTiBrjiu), to he disposed. Nicom.
Deut. 14, 21. 26,12. Matt.23,23. Patriarch. 49, (pvaiKas.
1060 B. — 2. To cause pay to tithes, to levy dnobtSpdcTKai, to escape, etc. Classical. l_Philon
. tithes. Sept. Eeg. 8,15. Paul. Hebr.
1, 7, 5, I, 90, 48 dirobpadi, 2 aor. imperat. Patriarch.
Tov Xadv. — S. To decimate. Socr. 753 A. 1121 C. 1145 B aTToSpdcraTe, aor. imper.]
dn-oSfKaTojo-is, ecos, fj, the paying of tithes. Epiph. dsroSiSuo-KO) =, d7ro8iio). Artem. 250. Hippol.
I, 172B. Syncell. 224:, iO. Haer. 226, 20.
dirobenTos, r), ov, (dn-oSepô/iot) acceptable. Diosc. d7Tobiba>p,i, to explain, to define a word. Apollon.
Eupor. p. 92. Plut. n, 1061 A. Diognet. S. 1, 20. Philon I, 209, 10. Sext. 250, 1.
1177 C dn-dSeKTOs proparox. Just. Apol. 1, 386, 1. 392, 21. 674, 24. Clem. A. I, 1012
43, opposed to /ie/xrrTeos. Sext. 164, 29. A Trjv p.ev yap x^pdv evKoyov e7rap(rtv anobi-
662, 32, agreeable. Orig. II, 61 C, opposed 8dao-i. — 2. To mention. Eus. II, 509 A
to llrfKTOS. Ilpds Tols d?ro8o^frortv Elprjvaiov a-vyypdp,p,aai
diroêpp.aT6w, mo'co, (djrd8ep/ja) to strip off the Kal eTnoToKais, above-mentioned. — S. To
hide. Polyh. 6, 25, 7 'YTrd re twv Sftfipav state the apodosis. Dion. H. VI, 980, 12.
dwoSfpfuiTovfievoi, losing the hides. — 4. To evacuate, with reference to the
iiroSepa, to take off the skin. Nic. CP. Hist. bowels. Diosc. 4, 83. Valent. 1273 A, /Spm-
13, 12 Eis do'Kî' avra aired fipe ttjv Sopdv, he fiara. — 5« Aor. mid. diroboadai = diroSoi^vat.
flayed him and converted his skin into a Simoc. 54, 7, et alibi. — 6. Pass. d7ro8ibop.ai,
wine-sHn. to end, to he concluded, said of a Dominical
amêa-fieva {beafneva), to bind fast. Sept. Prov. or of a 6fop.riTopi.iaj feast, which continues a
26,8. whole week. Horol. Dec 31. — The feast
aTToBirjdeco 216 oOetoco
of Easter continues forty days consequently ;

djro8ox«oy, ov, to, (aTroSoxv) receptacle. Sept.
its aTToSoa-is takes place on the Wednesday Sir. 1, 17, granary. 50, 3, cistern.
immediately preceding Ascension-day. dnoSoxfis, ™s, fj, =
dnoSeKTrjs. Jos. Ant. 16,
Geopon. 9, 20.
aTroStrjdea zz^ Sir/Beai. 6, 32. Themist. 236, 22.
anohacrTcuo = dnoSuiTTriiM. CyrUl. A. X, 24 B, diroboxr], rjs, 17, reception. Classical. Sext. 651,
Tivos Tiva. Damasc. I, 71 A. 20, adoption of certain philosophical terms.
mrobdcTmii (StiVny/it), to separate from. Plut. — 2. Acceptance ; approval ; respect, esteem.
II, 968 D, nv6s. Nicet. Byz. lib B airoSm- Polyb. 1, 43, 4. Diod. 1, 3. 4, 3. 5, 31. 11,
a-Trjvm, to revolt. 12. Paul. Tim. 1, 1, 15. 1, 4, 9. Erotian.
aTToSiopiâ (Siopi'fco), to mark off, to separate. 12, opposed to p,ip.îs.
Hermes Tr. 31, 11. — Jud. 19, to create dis- drrSBpafrts, ems, fj, escape. Classical. Plut. U,
sensions in the church. 641 C, T^s epcaTTjCTfas, evasion.
aTToSis, adv. = 8is. Apollon. D. Synfc 235, diTobpiiTTop.aj, = dnoSpcna. Anthol. Palat. 10,
25. 336, 24. 339, 15. 18.
cmobivktâi = SiuXi'fco. Ignat. 685 B 'Ajro- dT!obpojj,ri, (diroSpofws) a running away,

TJs, f),
divKirrfievois dnb TravTos oKXoTpiov xp&fiaTos. rushing Arr. P. M. E. 3, refuge, shelter.

off.
Cyrill. H. 788 C. Nicet. Paphl. 553 B. CyriU. A.l, 176 C. IH, 781 C.
aTrodivXia'p.os, ov, 6, izz dtvXio'p.os. Ignat. 700 (XTrdSuo-ts, ems, r), (aTToSuo)) an undressing.
A. Jos. Ant. 12, 5, 1. Plut. I, 48 C. H, 751
a7roBi(j>d£p6<o, a>(Tw, to Strip off the Si<j)depa. Lyd. E. — 2. A rushing forth. Plut. 11, 896 C,
341, 9. dcpos.
oKohLaBfa = omaBea. Method. 188 A. *dno8v(Tn€T€a>, rjcro), (SwtrTreTiys) to be disgusted,
aTTohoKi.jmâ>, to reject, to disapprove. Classical. displeased, or discouraged ; to fret. Aristot.
Polyh. 5, 35, 12. Sext. 16, 4, Troieii' ri. \_Sept. Topic. 8, 14, 4, ei/ Toirois. Plut. H, 502 E.
Jer. 38, 37 dirohoKip,5> ^ dTroSo/ci/iatro).] Anton. 4, 32. 5, 9. Lucian. HI, 3, uptts to
a7roSo/ct/iao"rtKOff, 17, di', i^ ou SoKifiaa-TiKos. fieyeSos TOiv eKTriôpAiKov. Clem. A. I, 1200
Epict. 1, 1, 1. B, eVi Tois apapTTjfuuTi. Didg. 2, 34.
dn-oSd/ct/ior, ov, ^ dSoKinos. Method. 368 B. dnoSviTTreTTjins, ems, f/, disgust, displeasure.
aTToSo/xa, aro?, to, (d7ro8t5a)/it) fl/1 offering. Sept. Cornut. 212 Koto dirohvoTriTria-iv, antiphras-
Num. 8, 11. tically? Chrys. I, 349 D. Olymp. A. 65
<i7ro8opd, a?, !j, = to avoSepeiv. Paxil. Aeg. D.
106. aTToSum, to divest, deprive of office. Theoph. 29
oTrdSoo-iy, ems, ^, definition, description, explana- AiKiviavos .... drreSidi) vtto KtavoTavrivao.
tion, interpretation. Dion. Thr. 629, 6. Strab. oTToSmo'etw z^ d7roSoi)i/a£ iniBvpw. Proc. II,
5, 1, 2, (TxrjiidTav. Philon 11, 14, 23. I, 315, 422, 18. .
18, Tj hi inrovotav, allegorical interpretation. aTToeôuo-Kifm (e'ôucridfm), ?o 6e without authority

Sext. 178, 7. 487, 15. 655, 20. 657, 5. 674, or office. Achmet. 287.
22. Diog. 7, 60. — 2. Close or conclusion dTToeTriO'KOTros, ou, d, (e7rt(7"K07ros) ea: - bishop.
of a period, the sentence necessary to the Theoph. 647, 10.
completion of the sense of a period. Dion. aTrdfe/Mi, OTOs, to, (aTrofeo)) L. decoctio, decoction.
H. VI, 943, 12. —
3. Utterance, pronuncia- Diosc. 1, 1. 10. Anon. Med. 253.
tion. Epiph. n, 801 A EUa yap Kara ilfiKfjU dnoêvmiu = oTrofem. Diosc. 1, 123. .4fea;.
aiTodoo'iv rrjv yvvaiKa, Kara ttju datreiav €VLa TraZ/. Helm. 308, 7.
rdx o(f>w natbfs 'E^paiiov dvp/idfouo-t,

—
pro- dn-ofijTem ^ Cv'^'''- Joann. Mosch. 2908 C.
nounced with the smooth breathing. 4. aTTofuy)7, ^s, ^, (diTo^€vyvvp.i) separation. Nicet.
In the Ritual, the conclusion of a Dominical Byz. 773 A.
or of a BfoiirjTopiKTi feast. Horol. Jan. 13 anoâvvvfu (fcii/TO/ii), L. recingo, to ungird.
2i)/i\|fdXXfTai (T7jp,epov Kol tS>v oaiaiv narepav Hence, L. exauctoro, exauctorate, to divest,
T] aKoXovdia bta rrjv t^s iopTrjs dirodoa-iv eVl deprive of office. Herodn. 2, 13, 17. 2, 14,
TTjv aiipiov. (Compare Sept. Lev. 23, 7. 8. 10, et alibi. Mai. 370. 480, 16 an-efmo-ftj,
Nehem. 8, 18 'En-oijô-ai' eoprriv eiTTa. fip,£pas, sc. TTjs dîas. Chron. 595, 11.
Koi rfi r)p.epa Trj oySor] eôSiov Kara to Kpi/xa. dnodap-êo =^ Safiêo). Did. A. 876 B.
Philon n, 293, 26.) dirodaurjTeov = fiei dTTodaveiv. Orig. I, 1566
17, 6v, rewarding.
dn-oSonfcdr, Sext. 16, 28, twos A.
nvi. —
2. Productive. Nicom. 112, tivos. dnoBappea, to dare, etc. Classical. Polyb. 2,
— 3. Correlative. Et. M. 763, 8 Td(^pa 653, 32, TToieiv n. Longin. 82, 8.
....
o<^pa.
d7ro8orocdi» inippripji, corresponding to diroBedoixm =
Bedoiuu. Jos. B. J. 2, 15, 1.
dirodeid^m (fleidfm), Zo render divine. Philostr.
aiTO&ovKos, ov, 6, (SoOXos) :=; aTTeXevBepos. 834. Themist. 294, 8. Simoc. 70, 20.
Theoph. 664, 14. aTTofedm :^ following. Strat. 19.
—
airoveow
6eda 217 aTToBpiât
aimSfOO) (fleom), to deify. Polyh. 12, 23, 4. B. 1105 A. Tertull. I, 4bl B. Herodn. i,
Diod. 3, 57. Nicol. D. 164, 34. Plut. II, 2, 1. (See also Just. Apol. 1, 21. Tatian.
210 D. 350 C.
mroBepaTreia, as, (aTroflepajreum) treatment after aiToBrjudpios, ov, 6, (^diroBfjKrj) L. horrearius, the
gymnastic exercise, a sort of shampooing. commissary of an army. Porph. Cer. 463,
Galen. VI, 83 D. 94 D. Antyll apud Orib. 15.
1, 503, 8. Ill, 616, 3. diTo6r{Kdâ> {BrjKdâi), to suck milk. Sophrns.
mrodepairevTiKos, r\, 6v, belonging to diroSepaTreia. 3269 C, yvvaiKeicov pa(S>v, write yvvaiKe'iov
Diosc. 5, 122 (123), p. 789, bvvafiis. Galen. paôv.
VI, 98 A, rpli/^ts. 112 A, yu/ivdo-tov. 438 A, aTioBrjkairpos, oO, 6, a sucking. Diosc. lobol.
sc. yviivaaiov. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 504, p. 50.
11. aTTodrjplaxns, ea>s, r), (aTrodtipioto) L. efferatio,
diroBtpaTTcva {depaneva)), to serve attentively, to savageness. Diod. 11, 567, 10. 603, 8, fj twv
be attentive to. Dion. H. I, 592, 8. II, 758, o)(\av npos avTovs, exasperation. Plut. II,
10, TO TrX^ôy. Jun. 73 B. 2. To

Vit. Nil. — 1045 B.
apply the aTToBepaneia. Galen. VI, 105 C. dnodr)tTavpi^<o (ftjtravpi'fw), to treasure up, lay up
3. To cure thoroughly. Pallad. Laus. 1049 in store. Sept. Sir. 3, 4. Diod. 5, 40, et alibi.
D. Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 19. Jos. B. J. 7, 5, 2. 7, 8,
diro6epi(a> (êpifo)), to reap or cut off. Sept. 4. ISpie*. 3, 22, 50.

Hos. 6, 5. Apollod. 1, 9, 22. Ael. N. A. 1, dnoBrjo'avpio'pos, ov,. 6, a treasuring up. Diod.
5. Diog. 1, 100. 3, 70.
diroBeppov, ov, to, :^ /xeXtTOVTra. Schol. Arist. diTo6r}iTavpuTTeov ^ bei dTTodr/a'avpiêiv. Clem.
Plut. 1121. A. I, 728 D.
dirodeo-ip.os, ov, (diroriftjfii) ôr laying up. Jos. dirodivoa, lao-o), {6is) to fiU up with sand, to silt
Ant. 16, 7, 1. up. Polyb. 1, 75, 8.
aTTofleo-ir, eas, rj, 1j. depositio, close of a period anoSKiâ (dkifiai), to press hard, squeeze. Sept.
or verse. Heph. 4, 5. 1, p.eTpav. Pseudo- Num. Luc.
22, 25, tov jroda npbs tov toIôv.
Demetr. 12, 23. 89, 28. Drac. 134, 2. 5cô/. 8, 45. — 2.
In grammar, to drop (to squeeze
4ris<.Nub. 176. 1075 T6 erev Xeyerai diroBs- out) a letter from the middle of a word.
a-isXoyuv. —
2. Stores, provisions. Patriarch. Apollon. D. Adv. 597, 27. Lucian. I, 84.
1048 A. —
3. The last day of the consular Themist. 305, 22.
year. Justinian. Novell. 105, 1. (Compare dmffKippa, arcs, t6, extract, in pharmacy.
Proc. II, 28, 18.) Diosc. 1, 130. 1, 151. Galen. XIII, 162
diro6e(Twiâ> (flfOTTifm), to deliver an oracle. B.
Dion. ff. II, 1137, 11. Strab. 9, 3, 5, ep/ie- dnoBXippMs, ov, 6, = ff\ip,pMs, oppression. Aquil.
rpd Te Koi a/ierpa. Plut. II, 585 F, ms XPV Ex. 3, 9.
Tavra irpdaaeiv. aTroBvrjo-Ka, to die. Philon I, 325, 35, ^lov tov

djroBfO'Truns, emj, rj, ^= \p7]ap,6s. Strab. 17, 1, TTJs iwi.aTrip.ris.Paul. Rom. 6, 10, tJ &pap-
43, p. 389, 5. Tia, in respect of or because of sin. Apoc.
dnoBeTfOV :=: del dnondcvai. Diosc. 2, 89, et 8, 11, EK Toiv vSaTcov, died of the waters, from
alibi. Clem. A. I, 728 D. drinking them. Ignat. Magnes. 5, els to ai-
djrodenims, r), ov, (aTvoTi6r)p,i) laying aside. — Tov irdBos. Eoman. 6, els Xpiarov 'Irjcrovv.
2. Closing, finishing, completing. Schol. Plut. n, 255 D, e'l dppaoTias. Tatian. 11,
Arist. PL 8 "Eori he to <T)(rjp,a dnoBeriKov t^s Tt5 Koa-fia. Hippol. 696 A, t& Bern, with
Trpaynjs evvolas. respect to God. Martyr. Ignat. (inedit.) 1 7,
dTrodeTos, ov, laid up for future use. Diosc. 5, ev Xpta-rm 'lj)croi. Theoph.VI, 10 AwoBave'iv '
17. Lucian. IH, 91. — 2. Substantively, e^ avT&v, sc. Tivds.
tA diroBerov, Store-house ; granary. Mai. 467, diToBpava-is, ems, fj, (JmoBpavai) a breaking off.
21. 477, 3, et alibi. Porph. Cer. 462, 17 Soran. 250, 3.
'E(c tov KcWapiov Tov /3a(7tX(K0t) dnodeTOv tov drroBpavirpa, aTos, to, fragment. Strab. 10, 5,
(TTajSXou. 16.
diroBeapritris, eas, fj, {dirodcapea) a surveying dTioBprivea = 6pr)vea>. Posidon. apud Athen. 4,
or viewing from a high place. Diod. 19, 38. 37, eavTov. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 23. 4, 8, 48, wepl
— Tropically, contemplation. Plut. I, 291 TO peWov.

D. diro6piyK6a> = BpiyKoa. Proc. Ill, 222, 19.
anoBetoprjreov = Set aTrodeapeiv. Plut. U, 30 diroBpiâi,a defective aorist, (dnoBpi^) to shear,

A. said of the baptismal, or of the monastic,
dirodeaa-K, ear, ^, (aTTofleoa) apotheosis, tonsure. Vit. Basil. 188 C. Cyrill. Scyth.
deification. Cic. Att. 1, 16, 13. Diod. 1, 89. Vit. Euthym. 9. Proc. HI, 17, 20 dn-o^pt-
5<ra6. 6, 3, 9, p. 453, 24. Clem. A. I, 828 ^dpevos- Eustrat. 2289 B.
28
60povo<; 218 airoKavhriKiffiMa
caroBpovos, ov, (Bpovos) loiihout a see, as a bishop. 33. 20, 18. Esai. 30, 22. 64, 6. Epist. Jer.
Greg. Naz. Ill, 247 A. 28. (Compare Philon I,574, 29.)

anodvfiiaa-ts, ea>s, rj, (5w/itao>) evaporation. Plut. dnoKaBlim (KaBiC<o), to sit down. Polyb. 31, 10,
11, 647 F. 3, to sit in state. Plut. II, 649 B, through
awo6vvv'i.(a, l<ra>, (Bivvos) to send to the tunnies. weakness.
Hence, to reject. Coined by Lucian. 11, 671. drroKoBccns, cms, ^, menstruation. Euagr. Scit.
Suid. ' AirodvvvtÔ), to dnoTrefi'^rofiat Koi irapa- 1265 A.

XoyiCo. [Apparently formed after the anal- dnoKaBuTTdvai ^=. dTroKaBiaTrj/ii. Polyb. 3, 98, 9.
ogy of ajToo-fcopaKifw.] Diod. 18, 57. Marc. 9, 12.

airo6vT€ov = bei anoBvnv. Themist. 169, 13. dTrofcaBiaTatns, ecus, f/, bad form = an-OKaraora-
aTToBaprjcra-a) (Baprjcrcra) to take off armor. (ns. Stud. 1689 C, tSiv 6eia>v Saptav ev Trj
Sibijll. 3, 455. TrpoBeaet, the placing.
dwoiSrjo-is, cats, fj, (airoiSea)) a swelling. Strab. diroKadioTrjfu, to restore, etc. Classical. —
Mid.
1, 3, 10, Trjs ifpaXov -yijs, the rising of the dTroKaBla-TOfim, to be restored, with reference
bottom. to the doctrine affinal restoration. Barsan.
An-oiTjTiKos, r), 6v, = ov TroiijTiKar, unpoetic. 900 A, els onep e| dpxrjs rjv, according to the
Schol. Dion. P. 343, 6. Origenists. \_Theoph. 374, 18 dneKaTetmj =
airoLrjTos, ov, increate. Eunom. 868 C. — 2. aTTOKarecTT?;.]
Not poetic : simple, plain style. Dion. H. aTTOKaio'apoofitu, aBrjv, {Koitrap^ to adopt the man-
V, 7, 6, \6yos = we^n Xe'lis. VI, 758, 8, ners of the Caesars. Anton. 6, 30.
(ppdfTiv. dnoKaKeo), fjcrai, (^kokos} to run away like a cow-
dwoirjTas, adv. =^ d(peXas. Dion. H. VI, 1072, ard. Sept. Jer. 15, 9 'ATrexdioja-ev f]
^x'l
15. avrfis, she has expired.
dwoiKctria, as, rj, (a7roiKe<o), emigration, with ref- dTTOKaXv/ifjui, aros, to, (djroKdKvwTa^ that which
erence to the Jewish captivity. Sept. Reg. is revealed. Sept. Judic. 5, without much
2,
4, 19, 26. 4, 24, 15. Esdr. 2, 6, 16. 2, 9, 4 sense. Herm. apud Clem. A. I, 928 A.
as V. 1. dnoKoKvimKos, fj, ov, revealing. Clem. A. I,

d.7rotKi\os, ov, ^=. ov or /A17 itoikiKos. Philon I, 249 C.
346, 6. 369, 61. II, 267, 12. Iambi. V, P. dnoKiiKviTTa, to uncover. Classical. Plut. 1,
222. 546 B KetjioKfiv dTroKaKvirrecrBai, to uncover
dnoiKiXros, ov, = ov or fifj noiKiKros. Clem. A. one's own head. — ,2. To reveal, in its relig-
I, 628 B. Pseudo-Z»zon. 212 A. ious acceptation. Sept. Keg. 1, 3, 21. Luc.
dTToUia-is, fas, ecus, ^, (djroiKifm) colonization. 1 7, 30. Theodtn. Dan. 2, 28.
Dion. H. I, 504, 8. App. II, 731, 15. aiTOKaKv<\)os, ov, {diroKdKvTtrai) uncovered. Phi-
aTTOLKOvofieai (otKOKo/icta), to keep off, to get rid of. lon I, 141, 43, TTj KecjjdKj.
Antyll. apud Orih. I, 446, 3. Plotin. I, 65, 9, dnoKoXvyjfit, eas, fj, an uncovering, exposing,
et alibi. Alex. Lye. 446 C. Did. A. 628 B, disclosing; exposure. Sept. Beg. 1, 20, 30,
to refute. jiriTpos (Tov. Sir. 11, 27. 42, 1. Plut. I, 262
diroiKov6p,ricns, ems, fj, a keeping off, a getting rid B, development. 348 C. 11, 70 B. — 2. Rev-
of, removal. Cass. 70, p. 164, 15. elation, in a religious sense. Luc. 2, 32,
aTToiKovofirjTos, ov, to be kept off, to be got rid of. eBvav, objective genitive. Paul. Rom. 16,
Epict. 4, 1, 44. 25, et alibi. Apoc. 1, 1. Herm. Vis. 3, 3.
dirounvuTfios, ov, 6, (plavos) deprecation. Claris. 3. Apocalypsis, Apocalypse, the title
553, 1 Deprecatio, dnoiavicriios. of several religious works. 'A7roicaXiA//'«
a7roKa/3aXXi/cev<B, cutra, (Ka/3aXXtK€u(o) to dismount 'ladvvov. Tryph. 81 (Apol. 1, 28).
Just.
from a horse. Theoph. Cont. 613, 13. Caius 25 A. Iren. 1203 B. 1207 A. 1192
diroKadapiâi (KoBapiâ), to purify. Sept. Tobit B. Clem. A. I, 525 C. 11, 328 B. TertuU.
12, 9. Job 25, 4. Mai. 135, 4. n, 112 A. 147 A. 366 C. Orig. II, 857 B.
dTroKaBapia-fia, aros, to, {cmoKaBapiât) dno- = m, 1385 B. IV, 48 B. 116 D. 189 A.
KaBapfM, refuse. Pallad. Laus. 1105 A. Dion. Alex. 1241 B. 1244 B. 'An-oKoXuiJAis —
dTroKaBapia-p-os, ov, 6, purification. Mai. HeVpou. Clem. A. U, 748 B.
37, 6, Soz. 1477.
et alibi. »
— 'AjroKdKv>ffeK tov 'ASo/i. Epiph. 341
dnoKaBapTiOV = §« dTroKoBaipeiv. Aristid. I, D. — 'ATTOKdXvyjris 'A^pad/i. Ibid.
I,
669 D.
43, 21. — 'AiroKciKvîs
'HXi'ou, Apocalypsis Eliae.
airoKodapTiKds, fj, 6v, {airoKaBaipa) good for puri- Hieron. 576 (314). IV, 622 C.
I, 'AnoK&- —
fying, cleansing. Diosc. 180 (181). 3,
2, Xvyjfis UavKov, "EcrSpa, Zwa-tjia. Soz. 1477
35 (40), i\KS>v. Iambi. Myst. 79, 6, tS>v C. Nic. CP. 852 A. —
'A7roKd\v\jfls McoS-
ijrvxSiv. aeas, =z Xcttt^ yeveiris. Syncell. 5, 15.
dnoKaBriiiai, to sit apart. — 2. Participle, dno- 17 airoKavhf\Kio-p.a, aros, t6, the _ contents of a kov-
KaBrjiievr], menstruoits woman. Sept. Lev. 15, SfjXa. Stud. 1 741 D.
—
airoKairvi,(T/jiO'; 219 airoKepBatva)
mroKairvuriids, oi, 6, (Kanvlâ)) inhalation, in anoKaraaranKos, rj, 6v, L. restitutorius, re-

therapeutics. Diosc. 3, 116 (126). lating to restoration. Gemin. 856 D, xpivos.
airoftapaSoKea (KapaSoKfiu), to expect earnestly, Philon I, 24, 21, o-dKxjvqs, brings the moon
to wait anxiously. Polyb. 16, 2, 8. 18, 31, 4. back to the same place. Clem. .4. I, 972 B.
22, 19, 3. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 26. Aquil. Ps. Synes. 1277 B. 'AnoKaTaaranKos dpidims,
36, 7. Theod. Mops. 824 B ^ direXmâ, recurring number, applied to 5 and 6, be-
(write eireXjrifo) ?). cause their powers always end in 5 and 6
airoKapaSoKia, as, ^, ^ (rcjiodpa irpotrboKLa, ear- respectively. Nicom. 131. Theol. Arith. 40.
nest expectation. Paul. Rom. 8, 19. Phil, i, 48.
20. Chrys. IX, 581 E. dnoKaracfiaiva) ::=: ajro0aiVffl. Aristaen. 1, 3,
airdKapfjui, aros, to, (^cmoKeipia) that which is p. 14.
clipped off. Iambi. Adhort. 316, hair cut aTroKaraij/vxio =^ dTran^ri)((o, to cool. Galen.
"-^ Xin, 63 E.
. , ,
diroKapoio (Kaposi), to stupefy. Diosc. 4, 76, dnoKarco (kotib), adv. from below. Schol. Dion.
p. 574. Thr. 755, 31.
airoKapTrevoiicu = following. Method. 141 C. duoKaraBev = preceding. Cosm. Ind. 181 D.
144 A. 188 D.
airoKapiriôfiai = Kapiroofiai, Clem. A. I, 244 aTTOKauXjo-ts, etos, r), (diroKav\iâ>) a snapping,
B, TTjs oKifSelas. a breaking short. Lucian. I, 652, TnjSaXlcov.
aiTOKapms, emj, ^, {cmoKelpai) tonsure, the out- Poll. 2, 1 76.
ting of the hair of a monk. Pseudo-Z)iora. dTTOKavKLo-Teou ^ S« djTOKavKiêiv. Antyll. apud
536 A, f) .tSv Tpixav. Nic. CP. Hist. 7, 12. Orib. Ill, 620, 1.
Balsam, ad Concil. VII, 19. (See also dno- dmicaviiix, aros, to, (diroKaia) fire-brand. Symm.
Spiâi.) Ps. 101, 4.
diTOKapTfpr](Tis, €<!>£, Tj, (diTOKapTepsai) suicide by drroKavo-is, etos, f), a scorching up. Strab. 16,
starvation. Quintil. 8, 5, 23. Tertull. I, 512 4, 20.
A. n, 262 B. ditoKeijim, to be laid up in store, etc. Classical.
aTTOKara/SaiW (KaToâivaa), to dismount from a — Gen. 49, 10 "'Ems hv eXBrj ra diroKei-
Sept.
horse. Dion. H. Ill, 1 786. ficva avra (AquU. "Eta? &v e\6ri a dnoKeirai),
(iTroKaTaXeiTra) z±: KardKema). Epiph. II, 708 where to diroKeifieva air^ {co diroKeiTai) rep-
A. resent the Hebrew nS't!', supposed to be
aitoKaTaKKa(r<TB> ((coTaXXao-cro)), to reconcile com- equivalent to apxav flprjvrjs.
pletely. Paul. Eph. 2, 16, Tivd nvi. Col. 1, ditoKeLpa, to shear, of the monastic tonsure.
21. 20, tI eh nva. Iren. 1168 C -yfjvm Pseudo-X>wn. 533 B. Clim. 684 B. Genes.
eV TIVL. 71, 2. Vit. Nil. Jun. 97 D.
diroKarappiirTco ^= dTToppiTrra, to throw away. d'TTOKeKoKviifievas (diroKoKinTa}, adv. openly.
Galen. XHI, 929 B. Clem. A. II, 45 B.
diroKarairTdiiai ^ d7roKa6tcrTdua>. Luc. Act. 1, dwoKeKi.v8vvevp,eva>s (dTTOKivSweva), adv. ventur-
6 as V. 1. ously, recklessly. Themist. 128, 15.
njroKaraoTao-tr, co>s, t], (diroKaBiiT'njiii) restora- dTToneiiK-qpaixivtos (dTroKKrfpoto), adv. by lot.
tion, restitution. Pseudo-Pfai. Ax. 370 B, Chrys. X, 34 A.

the return of a star (planet) to the same diroKeKpvp.iifvios (flTroKpimTai), adv. secretly; mys-
place. Polyb. 3, 99, 6. 4, 23, 1. 28, 10, 7, tically. Just. Tryph. 115. Epiph. II, 573
et alibi. Diod. 16, 10. 12, 36, with refer- B.
ence to the Metonic cycle. Dion. H. IV, *dTr6Kems, ov, (Kev6s) quite emptied; not quite
2001, 10. Luc. Act. 3, 21. Jos. Ant. 11, 3, full. Heron 212. Diosc. 5, 45. Herm.
8, Tooj/ 'lovbaiaiv, to their native country. Mand. 12, 5.
Sext. Til, 29, of the great year. Ant. 3. 4. diroKevoai = Kev6a>. Sept. Judic. 3, 24, toOs
12, re-estdblishment. — 2. In theology, the jrdSar, a euphemism =

dirairaTetv. Sir. 13,
restoration of all things to their original state. 5. 7. Clem. A. I, 508 A. Macar. 564 C.
Numen. apud Bus. Ill, 1348 C. Iren. 597 djroKfVTeai (/ceirea)), to run through, pierce through,
A, TOc oKcov, redintegratio. Hippol. Haer. Sept. Num. 25, 8. Eze«h. 21, 11. Diog. 9,
376, 94. Orig. IV, 49 C. m, 1324 B, toO 26.
. iruiTrjpos.Archel. 1449 A. Marcell. apud diroKevrrjo-is, ems, fj, (dTroKEVTea) a stabbing,
£us. VI, 1017 A. jBpipA. II, 80 D. Hierocl. piercing through. Sept. Hos. 9, 13 Els diro-
C. A. 122, 5. Barsan. 892 B. Theod. Scyth. Kfvrqmv, to be murdered.

232 B. 236 A. Const. II, Can. 1. Euagr. dwoKtvaxTts, fas, f], (diroKevdta) an emptying.
2780 A. Phot, in, 281 B, tS>v duaprtaXSiv. Galen. II, 225 C. 226 B.
(For the doctrine, compare Plat: Gorg. 525 diroKepdaiva, to derive benefit from. [^Dion C.
B. C. Tim. 42 C.) 43, 18, 2 djro-KC/cepSay/ca.]
:
aTTOKep/iari^co 220 airoKoXoKVVTmaK
aTtoKepfrnTiâ) {KepjiaTiîo), to chop up. Palla- ing deprived of light. Orig. I, 85 C 'Atto-
das lib, to squander. Kkei6p.evov TOV xpovov ttjs wpos ere ypacp^s
*a7roKe(j)a\lâ>, ierca, (KecjiaKfj) to behead, decapi- (compare Her. 1, 31 ''EKKKrfiofxevoi, be ttj aprj
tate. Dorion apud Athen. 7, 28. Sept. Ps. 01 veqviai). — 2. To seclude, said of recluses.
fin. Matt. 14. 10. Marc. 6, 16. Luc. 9, 9. Pallad. Laus. 1098 C. Apophth. 216 D.
Epict. 1, 1, 19, et alibi. Joann. Mosch. 2881 A.
mroKf^dXitTiia, aros, to, the cleaning of the head. dttoKkripovonos, ov, (^K\rjpov6fios) disinherited.
Pseudo-Pott. 2, 48. Epict. 3, 8, 2. Clementin. 11, 12. Pseudo-
dTTOKfipdKuTnos, ov, 6, a beheading, decapitation. /«s?. 1369 C. Aster. 396 A. 408 C. 433 B.
Plut. II, 358 E. dnoKKrjpuxns, ea>s, r/, (dnoKKrjp6a>) allotment, lot
aTroKe(j)aXi(TTris, ov, 6, headsman, Strab. 11, 14, appointment. Plut. II, 1045 F. Athenag.
14, p. 500, 3. 1021 D. Dion C. 39, 7, 4, tov 8«aoT(Si/.
arroKrjpvKevoiMii (lajpvKeuoi), to deprecate. Simoc. Caesarius 980, tiSv aarpav, position. Chrys.
41, 3. 150, 22. IX, 430 D. 2. Absurdity.— Apollon. D.
airoKijpvKTeos, a, ov, :^ ov Set diroKTjpvo'a'cfrOai. Synt. 267, 17 Tts ouv ^ diroKkrjpaycns tov ....
Greg. Naz. I, 541 A. TTaprjKoXovBriKevm ; Sext, i65, 'ii. Clem. A.
airoKTjpvKTos, ov, {mroitrjpvtTa-ai) disowned, reject- I, 297 C Tt? ovv Tf aTTOKKr^pwo-is firj ov^t koL
ed. Philon I, 477, 5. Lucian. 11, 768. TO aifia .... TpenecrBai ofioXoyeiv ; Orig. I,
Hermog. Ehet. 15, 8. — 2. Excommunicated, 705 C. II, n, 1348 B Kara diroiA^-
265 A.
rejected from the church. Clem. A. I, 1212 pcoa-iv, at random. Greg. Naz. Ill, 192 A Ti's
C, T^s fiaaCKfias tov 6eov. Greg. Naz. Ill, yap r) djroKKripcoiTis to p.ev n yevecrdai rav Tore
200 A. Synes. 1401 D. Socr. 637 A. a-vfjL^dvTQiv, TO be Trapedijvcu ;
Cyrill. A. X, 185 A. diroKKrjpaTiKos, r), ov, random, absurd. Sext.

anoKT^pvîs, 6IB9, f], a disowning, disinheriting. 140, 2. 182, 32. Orig. I, 1169 B.
Plut. 1, 112 F, iiro TOV Trarpos avToi). Hermog. diroKKrjpmnKcos, adv. arbitrarily, at random.
Ehet. 186, 6. — 3.
Excommunication, rejec- Orig. I, 673 C. 948 A. 1585 C. II, 84 D,
tion from the church. Synes. 1436 D. Socr. opposed to apiafievas. Eus. VI, 184 D.
53 B. —
3. Announcement. Just. Tryph. dnoKKrjTos, ov, (djroKoXeiB), chosen, elected. Ot
115. dnoxKrjToi, a p o c 1 e t i , the members of the
an-oKj/pucro-o) or aTroKrjpvTTm, to banish. Max. Aetolian council. Polyb. 20, 1, 1. 20, 10, 11
Tyr. 127, 1, ttis wokiTcias. Soz. 1553 B. — and 13. 21, 3, 2.
In ecclesiastical Greek, to excommunicate. airoKKipa, aros, to, (aTroicKivco) inclination. Aris-
Caius 28 B, tlvo. rqs Koivavlas. Alex. ^.561 teas TO els ttjv avTrjv Tpdneâv.
8, 2. In —
A, Eus. H, 708 B. C. Ant.
TTIS iKKkqa-ias. astrology, the sign of the zodiac preceding a
11. Athan.
236 A. 280 A. 285 D. Const.
I, planet. Ptol. Tetrab. 229. Sext. 731, 3.
I, 6. Soz. 921 B. mroKKuTis, eas, r;, (diroKKlvui) a sloping, an in-
anoKibapow, axra, to take off the dbapis, to un- clining downward. Cleomed. 8, 12. Philon
cover the head. Sept. Lev. 10, 6, 1171' k€- I, 459, 5. Plut. Pomp. 47, a careening, lean-
fpakrjv. ing over. Fsendo-Dion. 144 B. Max. Conf.
airoKlvqiTis, eas,
985 B.
f), {anoKiveto) removal. Eus. IV, Schol. 44 C ^ dffdi/euo-K. — H. A dismount-
ing. Plut. n, 970 D.
anoKiptroofuu, adrjv, = lapcroopm completely. dn-dfcXtTOs, ov, declining, tending downwards.
Paul. A eg. 272. Plut. n, 273 D.
dTTOKlpiTioms, eas, fi, = to diroKipa-ova-dm. Paul. airoK\v<Tis, eats, fj, (djroKKvôa) a cleansing.
Aeg. 274. Themist. 205, 12. Caesarius 996.
dTroKkaBeio) =: (cXaSeum. Philon Bybl. apud dTTOfcXvo-fia, aros, to, filth. Nil. 561 C.
Eus. Ill, 77 B.
dnoKoyxiCw, la-co, (Koyxn) to skim oil with a shell,
diTORKaa-is, ea>s,
waves. Drac.
fj, (aKokXam) = dyrj, breaker of simply to skim. Diosc. 1, 33, to eXaiov.
10, 3. dnoKoip,iâ) (Koip.iâ>), to put to bed. Alciphr. 1,
awoKXau/ia, arcs, to, {dnoKKaico) wailing. Epict. 39.
2, 16, 39.
OTroKoXXdo) (KoXKdm), to detach. Galen. XII,
diTOKKava-is, ecus, ^, *= preceding. Orig. II, 361 B. Apocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae
1072 D. 13.
aTTOKKeia-pM, aros, to, (^djroKkeia) prison.
Jer. 36, 26.
Sept. dnoKoXoPdai = koXo/3o'<o completely. Simoc.
1S5, 1.
dTToicXeitr/idj, ov, 6, = dmoicKeuns. Epict. 4, 7, djroKoXoKvvTaMTis, eas, % (koXokvvtti) apoco-
20. Artem. 293. Aquil. Ps. 141, 8. locyntosis
dwoKkeiareov = 8« dwoKKcUiv. Eus. HI, 429 B.
(gourd-ifcation), the title of a
tract composed by Seneca in ridicule
of the
dn-o/cXeio), to exclude, etc. Classical. Sept. apotheosis or apathanatiiis of Claudius.
Mace. Dion
3, 4, 10 To (fieyyos airoKKei6iuvoL, be- 1
C. 60, 35, 3.
—
airotco/icuo 221 airoKpivofiai
diroKondio (/cofuiffl), to lose one's hair. Lucian. diroKoa-peo), to strip of ornament. Jos. Ant. 16,
II, 329, T17V Kopv<jiaiau. 8, 5, TTJs evTaîas. Chrys. I, 352 D, nvos
airoKOjiîov, ov, to, (xd/i/Soy) ^ ^dkavnov, €vde- nva. — 2. To send out of the world, simply,
a-fios, purse, bag containing money. Porph. to kill. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 38.
Cer. 182, 11. 241. d7ro(coTTaj3ifa> and aTTOKOTTaîôpm = dTro^Xufia,
airoKoiuariji, ov, 6, (aTroKoiilâ) carrier of a let- to vomit before eating. Herod, apud Orib. I,
ter, messenger. Cyrill. A. X, 137 B, tov 410, 4. n, 406, 3. Poll. 10, 76. Athen.
ypaniiaTos. Theoph. Cont. 648, 12. 15, 2.
mroKOfifia, aros, tci, piece cut off. Classical. — d7roKOTTaî(rp,6s, ov, 6, a vomiting before eating,
2. Abomination =
/SSeXiry/ia, as applied to practised by gourmands. Herod, apud Orib.
the heathen idols. Aquil. Ezeoh. 20, 7. I, 418, 5.
*diTOK(mfi, rjs, r/, a cutting off. Classical. Dion. dTTOKOvKovXi^co, laa, (kovkovKiov) to put the cowl
H. VI, 943, 11, interruption. Diosc. 1, 79, upon a monk's head. Euchol. p. 219.
(jiav^s, loss of voice. Anton. 11,8, the head- diroKovpcvoD, evcrta, (Kovpevai) to shear, said of
ing in of a tree. Clem. A. I, 297 B, check, the monastic tonsure. Const. IV, 1017 D.
stoppage. —
2. Apocope, in grammar. Vit. Nil. Jun. 100 A.
Aristot. Poet. 22, 8. Tryph. 28. Strab. 8, d7roKov<plâ), to take offpart of the load. Strab.
5, 3 Kara avoKotniv, by apocope. Apollon. D. 5, 3, 5, p. 366, 25 Mepovs dnoKovlfiia'devTos.
Pron. 336 A. Adv. 567, 14. —PMora (11, dTTOKpd^ca (Kpdfo)), to cry out. Vit. Epiph. 60 B.
271, 17) applies it to the expressions vfj rov aTroKpanrdKaa ^= KprniraXdo). Theognet. apud
and fia t6v, without the name of the deity. Athen. 14, 5, to TrXelara, for the most part.
— 3. Payment in full. Theoph. Cont. 804, Plut. I, 929 C.
10, TfKela. dTTOKpaviio) (Kpaviov), to break off the head.
airoKonos, ov, (diroKOTTTai) abrupt, steep,craggy Anthol. Ill, 10 {Erycius), Kepas.
promontory. Arr. P. M. E. 12. 2. Cas- — diroKparea, to hold back, to hold. Diosc. 4, 9
trated: eunuch. Strab. 13, 4, 14, p. 87, 7, ivTepoK.r]\as, prevent further protrusion. Plut.
yoKKot, at Hierapolis. Philon II, 264, 13 II, 494 D. — 2. To hold firmly : to master.
TO airoKOTTOv, castration. Ptol. Tetrab. 150. Archigen. apud Orib. I, 150, 1. Sext. 657, 7.
Artem. 251. Hippol. Haer. 170, 64. Athan. dvSKpaTos, ov, {Kpdros) powerless ? Philon I,
I, 700 A. Cyrill. A. X, 1109 B. Schol. 209, 43.

Clem. A. 793 A, tS>v yevvrjTiKav fioplau. dnoKpepapai (Kpe/iapat), to hang, to be suspended.
Suid. 'Attokottous, exTojuias. Km dvrl Toii Tryph. Trop. 278 'AneKpeparo yap rj Sidvoia,
dcrdevfis Keirm. the sense was incomplete. Greg. Naz. Ill,
«5roK07r<5(B (/toTToia), to fatigue. Dion, Alex. 1441 A. 1388 A, ipris yXaxroT/y, hangs on my lips.
aTToKOTTTEOs, u, OV, z=. OV Bet dTroKOTTTeo-ât. Phi- diroKpepaxTK, efflf, fj, (dnoKpepdvwpj.) a hanging
lon I, 668, 9. Moschn. 113, rb ^pecfios dm down. Aet. 3, 7, p. 48 b, 12.
ToC ydKanTos, to wean. Synes. 1401 C. drrdKpeos, a, ov, = following. Jejun. 1913 C
Jotokohtos, rj, 6v, (aTroKdirra) separate ? f de- 'H e^dopas rfjs diroKpeov. Porph. Cer. 759,
tached?? Porph. Cer. 70. 95, 13, Tpan-efa. 18 ^ diroKpia.
293, 11, KXTjTapwv. 531 Sxaiiviov piKpov els to diTOKpews, lov, (iCjDeas) leaving off meat. Sub-
evawfiov aiiTov fiepos diroKOTrrbv twv tTKdp.vaiv stantively, fj diroKpetos, sc. e^Sopds, the carni-
tSsv pjjTpoTroXtTatv. val week, the carnival. Stud. 24 C 'H Trapa-
AiroKoirrio, to cut off. Classical. Dion. H. 11, a-Kevfj TTJs diroKpea, the Friday in carnival
990, 1 -rjvai tos Ke(j)aKds. 1109, 16, toiij avê- .week. Cedr. I, 657, 22. Balsam. Can. Apost.
vas- V, 167, 11, TOV ?ixov, interrupt, check. 69. Comn. I, 385, 11. Nic. Greg. I, 303, 6.
Xenocr. 52, Tr\v (fxavriv. Diosc. 3, 84 (94), Triod. 'H KvpiaKrj T^y ajroKpea, Sexagesima,
p.434. Eupor. 1, 91 -p.p.evos Trjv (Ixavijv. Eus. called also, Comn. I, 389, 10 'H aTroKpeas kv-
I, 555, xpcav 6<f>eiXds (compare -j^peav diroKO- piaKTj.
TTij). — 2. To castrate. Sept. Deut. 23, 1. diroKpeaxria, as, ^, ^ fj diroKpeais. Stud. 24 C.

Philon I, 89, 6 -np,evorvs to. yevvrp-iKo. Paul. diroKpeaiTipos, ov, = dnoKpeas. Max, Conf.
Gal. 5, 12. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 91. Epict. 2, 20, Comput. 1221 C, eopTT], the carnival. Mai.
19. Just. 1, 27. Lucian. II, 357. Theophil. 482, 19. Theoph. 349. ^Stud. 24 B.
1, 9. Athan. I, 677 B. 725 A, iavrov. — drrdxpipa, aros, to, (dnoKplvopm) answer, reply.
3. To cut with reference to apocope. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 6, p. 705, rescriptum. Inscr.
Pass. d7roK6jrrofuu,
off,
to suffer apocope. Apollon. 1625, 28. 2349, b, 23, p. 1063. 2. Sen- —
D. Pron. 387 A, djrd nvos. Conj. 490, 19. tence, condemnation. Paul. Cor. 2, 1, 9, roO
4. To excommunicate, in ecclesiastical lan- davdrov.
guage. Const. Apost. 2, 21. 41, nva rî iic- diroKplvopiai, to answer to the priest in the Xei-
RKqa-ias. — 5. To pay in full. Theoph. Cont. Tovpyia, to say the responses. Const. Apost.
804, 7rep\ tov htttou. 8 5. 11. —

2. To begin to speak, to address
airoKpiffiapioi 222 a'rroicTinrrjffi,<!
Sept. Deut. 26, 5, 101, 20. Petr. Sic. 1289 B. Vit. Ntt. Jim.
any one : a Hebraism.
et alibi. N. T. passim. 117 A.
messenger, arrir
diroKpia-iapios, ov, 6, (aTroKpuris) dtroKpvwreov = 8ei aTTOKpiirreiv. Philon I, 16,
iassador. hid. 1225 A. Chal. 1000 A. 50. Clem. A. I, 180 A.

Justinian. dmKpv<rrcXK6a (/cpuo-ToXXom), to freeze up.
Const. (536), 969 B. 1237 C.
Novell. 6, 2, Jocmn. Mosch. 2945 A. 3009 Achmet. 191.
A. Doroth. 1637 C, correspondent, agent. dTroKpv(j)ri, ijs, f), (cmoKpvitTa) a hiding, conceal-
Fsend-Atkah. IV, 576 C, ment : hiding-place. Sept. Eeg. 2, 22, 12.
Taras. 1476 C.
(Compare Theod. Lector. 217 D Job 22, 14. Ps. 17, 12. PhUon I, 638, 48.
TTis iiovrjst.
ras dwoKpia-ets Aquil. Esai. 32, 2. Athan. II, 1136 C.

Tov TTJs 'AXfâvSpeav eKKKrja-ias
€v Kava-ravTivoviroXet TTOiovfieuov. Sophrns. drroKpytpos, ov, apocryphus, apocryphal,
3249 B ActToupyof mroKpitrcav.) hidden, not read in the synagogues or in the

ansioer. Sept. Job 31, 14 Christian churches, applied to the book of
mroKpia-ts, eoir, ij,
TiVa moKpunv Troirj(rojmi ; Polyh. 4, 66, 2 Enoch, the Testaments of the Twelve Patri-
Aoiis aTTOKpLaLV oTL . . . Troirju-eTai. 14, 2, archs, the Prayer of Joseph, the Testament
6 Aa/3cli' dnoKpunv. Diod. 15, 43. 18, 64 of Moses, the Ascension of Moses, the Acts
of Pilate, and the like. Lren. 653 A, ypa-
'
AiroKpi<reis eSiuKe Trpfcrêveiv avToiis inl Kao"-
o-wSpoF. X>!On- H. in, 1520, 5. 1524, 1. <t)ai. Clem. A. I, 773 B. 1133 C, sc. /3ij3Xou.
Ephes. 1004 A
'AnoKpia-iv beâadai. B, <ê- Tertull. n, 1000 B. C. 1021 A. Orig. J, 65
peii/. —
2. Decretum, decree. Proc. I, 256, 1 2. B. 80 B. n, 101 C 'Ex ra d7roKpu0s> KfiaScu,
— 3. Message, despatch.- Justinian. iôveW. to be regarded as apocryphal. 136 A. 1084
123, 25. 36.Euagr. 2776 A. Joann. Mosch. C. in, 881 A. 1769 C. Eus. H, 384 A
2964 D, errand. Doroth. 1720 A. Mai. 130, (809 A). Athan. H, 1176 B. C. Pseud-
17. Theoph. 295, 7, âuiKiKX]. Porph. Cer. Athan. IV, 432 B. Basil. HI, 649 B. CyriU.
129, 10. —
4. Response, the answer of the H. 496 A. Theod. IV, 429 A. (Compare
choir to the priest. Euchol. Orig. I, 1473 A 'Ev dvaKcxopriKotri Koi dvayi-
mroKpiTiKos, rj, ov, secretory. .Galen. II, 239 B. vn oKlyav, sc. ^L^Xiots.^
vma-Kop.€Vois With —
Vn, 381, TWOS. Theod. Ill, 1101 A, fiopw. regard to the books commonly called the
— 2. Responsive. Theon. Prog. 203, 10. Apocrypha of the old Testament, Athanasius
Pseudo-Jaco6. Liturg. p. 39, ev^^ srapa tov simply says that they are uncanonital.
BiaKovov. Epiphanius, however, uses the epithet diro-
diroKpiTos, ov, (diTOKpivui) separated, chosen. Kpvcfia with reference to them also. Athan.
0pp. Hal. 3, 266. Leo. Novell. 67, rdîs. n, 1177 C. Epiph. m, 245 B.
dnoKpiTas, adv. distinctly ? Did. A. 609 A. diroKpiipas, adv. in secret, etc. Eus. H, 1268
Cyrill. A. X, 288 C, cjidvai. — 2. Without B.
previous examination {sine praejudicio^ 1 aTTOKpvyjfis, eais, ij, concealment. Philon I, 28,
Justinian. Novell. 17, 8. 19, disappearance. Plut. U, 518 C.
diroKpoTEio (Kporeo)), to snap the fingers. Strab. dnoKTao/jiai ((crdopu), to be dispossessed of. Basil.
14, 5, 9. Athen. 12, 39.-2. To dash against Ill, 288 A. Greg. Naz. H, 404 C.
the ground. Bahr. 119, 4. diTOKTfiva), to kill. [Sept. Num. 16, 41. Reg. 1,
diroKporriiia, aros, rh, (djroKpoTEo)) a snap of the 24, 12. 2, 4, 11 dncKTayKa. Mace. 1, 5, 51
finger. Strab. 14, 5, 9 Ovk a^cov tov ajroxpo- dneierafiiim. Moer. 28 'A^reierovev, 'ArriKas •
T^/ioTos, not worth a snap. Athen. 12, 39. dmKTayKev, 'EXXijwKcir.J

aTTOKporos, ov, refractory. Ptol. Tetrab. 155. oTTOKTevva = preceding. Sept. Josu. 8, 24.
Theophyl. B. IV, 1232 A. Keg. 2, 4, 12. Esdr. 1, 4, 7, et aUbi. Matt.
diTOKpovviâi {Kpovvt^co), to gush out. Plut. H, 10, 28. Marc. 12, 5. Apoc. 6, 11.
699 D. dnoKTrivoo) {kttjvos), to transform into a beast:
diroKpovtns, fas, (dnoKpova) the conjunction
fj, to brutalize. Orig. I, 180 C. Athen. I, 209
of the moon with the sun. Archigen. apud D. Nil. 193 C.

n, 146, 8. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 22, 2.
Orih. diroKTfjvao'is, eo)y, rj, transformation into a beast.
Clem. A. n, 372 A. Archel. 1440 B. -Epiph. Syncell. 436, 13.
H, 73 C. diroKTr)Tos, ov, {diroKTaofiai) lost possession of.
dwoKpovareov ^ 8ei dnoKpoifiv. Themist. 336, Clem. A. 1376 B. Scrap. Aeg. 916 C.
I,
32. dnSKTiv, quid ? Porph. Cer. 464.

dnoKpovariKos, t], 6v, repelling, checking. Diosc. dTTOKTvirca)(KTvirea), to sound. PhUostr. 537
1, 167. Ptol. Tetrab. 116. Galen. II, 226 KpoTos 6avfui(rios olos dmicnmei t^s yXmo-OTys.
E. XH, 226 C seq. Di^g. 2, 87, repulsive ? — 2. To strike. Bekker. 20S, 16 'AwoKTvinj-
dvoKpv^r), fjs, f), = diroKpv(t)f). Sept. 36b 24, o-at. TToicrat.
15. dnoKTvnria-is, e<ay, ^, (dnoKTviree}) a sounding,

aTTOKpil^ti) = djroKpiwTcB. Melito 1221 A. Mai. sound. Cyrill. A. I, 745 B.
aTTOKvaevco
1/36 223 airoXwov
airoKvêva = Kvfieva>. Diod. 1 7, 30 'AjroKuêu- Tov xpvo-ov. Nicet. Byz. 768 C, tiji/ tauTî
(rai rrcpl Tfjs /Sao'tXcmf. Polyaen. 8, 14, 1. '^X')"' being tired of life.
diroKvc'o), see aTroKvcD. diroXciaiva (Keiaivio), to smooth or polish off.
oTTOKuijfta, OTOS, TO, (aTToicuco)) that which is brought Diod. 5, 28.
forth, birth, offspring. Clementin. 6, 4. airoXeifiiM, aros, to, (djroXciVo)) that which is left.
dTTOKiJijo-tr, far, ^, parturition. Philon U, 396, Diod. 1, 46, p. 56, 83.

35. Diosc. 2, 146, p. 263. PZ«<. 11, 907 C, dTToXeijra), lo leave off, etc. Classical. Sept.
et alibi. Ptol. Tetrab. 105. Clem. A. I, Prov. 19, 27 Yl6s dTToKenroiievos <pv\dâL
297 D. TraiSciav narpos, neglecting to keep. — Sext.
arroKvta-KO) (kvio-kio), to bring forth, to bear. Phi- 191, 4 'AirdKcmcTai Se ... SMa-Kfiv, it
lonl, 157, 34. 332, 10. II, 396, 23. Athenag. remains.
944 C. Clementin. 181 B. airoXfiTovpyfOj (XctTovpyea), to complete the ser-
airoioAivbeco (KvXtvSea)) := aTTO/cvXio). Jos. B. vice. Anton. 10, 22. Diog. 3, 99.
J. 3, 7, 28 'ATreKuXiKSoCvTO toC reiôvs. Plut. dnoKefîs, ftos, r/, default. Justinian. Cod. 1, 4,
n, 260 B. 18.
airoKvKurjxa, aros, to, (aTTOKuXtto) a i^n^ rolling. aTToXffcTos, ov, chosen. — 2. Substantively, tA
Longin. 40, 4. aTToXcKToi', apolectus, part of the pelamys.
oTToicuXito, iVo), (kwXi'o)) io ToU off ov from. Sept. Xenocr. 70.
Gen. 29, 3, t\ otto twos. Judith 13, 9. aTToXeKvp-hats, adv. absolutely, not relatively or
Apollod. 3, 15, 7. Died. 14, 116. ilfa«. 28, antithetically. Herodn. Gr. Enclit. 1145, as
2. Patriarch. 1069 B, ti fiy Kprnivov. Sext. dXKd crev d/cd/xaTOS opposed to opdoTOVOvfie-
;
552, 21 -lerd^Km cij Tt. va>s. Sext. 322, 12. Orig. I, 680 B. Chal.
mroKvfiaTiô) (KVfiarlâ), to cause to undulate. Can. 6 AnoXeXvp.evii>s
' jiêipoTovelo'ât, without
Dion.H. V, 180, 12. Plut. 11, 734 E. 943 reference to some particular church.
E. diroXip.rjTos, ov, (jroXe/iem) not warred on, as a
aiTOKvvov, ov, TO, (^Kvcov) the name of a plant. country. PoZt/6. 3, 90, 7. PAz'fon I, 513, 3.
Z>iosc. 4, 81. GaZen. XHI, 158 C. App. I, 758, 67.

aTTOKvpteva) = Karaiaipieva). Just. Tryph. 83. aTToXep-pa, aros, to, (diroXejray) the skin taken off.
atroKvo) (kuo)), io bring forth. Dion. H. I, 176, Dion. C. 68, 32, 1.
6 -ô-ai. PMon 11, 202, 2. 397, 19. Jacoi. aTroXeiralva) zzzz diToXfTrio. Dubious. PseH. 1125
1, 15. Just. Apol. 1, 32 -ridrjvm. Iren. 492 B -Tjva.
A. Soran. 256, 37 (XTroKeKuijKma. Caesarius aTtoXemâ) (Ximâ), to peel off. Erotian. 166.
925. 968. Geopon. 10, 58.
aiT0Ka>(f)6co = iKKa>(j)6a>. Sept. Mich. 7, 16. dnoXtma-pa, aros, to, (dTroXeffi'fo)) that which
Schol. Arist. Ach. 469.
is
Ezech. 3, 26. 24, 27. peeled off

diroXoXc'to (XaXem), to babble. PoZ?. 2, 127. aTroXerrTvcrpos, ov, 6, = to dTroXeirrvveiv. Orib.
Luclan. I, 60. I, 460, 10.

dffoXa/i(3di/ia, to receive from, etc. [PseE djroXeuKoo) (Xeu/coo)), to render white. Syncell.
1165 B ait6Krj^w.p,i, barbarous, dnoXd- 230, 14.
dTToKqypa, aros, to, (dwoXrjy) the border of a
aTToXavcT/ia, otos, to, ^zz anoKavais. Philon I, garment. Aquil. Ex. 28, 33.
290, 41. 335, 23. Plut. II, 125 C. Clem. djroXijyouo-a, rjs, fj, = Kaveiov. Diosc. 4, 79.
A. n, 452 B. dnoXjjviov, TO, =^ vTroXr/viov. Sept. Zach. 14,
QTroXauo'TtKos, r), 6v, pleasant, agreeable wine. 10.
Polyb. 12, 2, 7. djroXi/^tr, etos, fj, (dnoXrjya) the end or last word
(iTroXauo-Tos, r], 6v, (aTroXauo)) enjoyable. Plut. of a sentence. Pseudo--Demei?-. 81, 18. 110,
I, 355 A. &a;<. 664, 30. Diog. 6, 22. 23. 55, 10, r] els to 8e popwv.
aTToXauTtKos, 17, ov, ^ diroXaucTtKos. Basil. Ill, djroXrjTTTiKos, 17, ov, (dnoXapSdvm) receiving a debt.
/3', opoXoyia, a re-
288 B. Justinian. Cod. 4, 21, 16, §
aTToXea/fci) = dTToXetaiVco. Plut. II, 350 D, et ceipt.
to bamboozle, transitive.
aUbi. diroXripea) (Xripea),
aTToXeySijv (aTToXeyto), adv. by selecting. Cyrill. Polyb. 33, 12, 10.

dwoXria-povecD, rjira, (Xâ-pav) to forget. Steph.
A. I, 368 A.
dirpXeyo), <o reject, to refuse, forbid. Polyp. Diac. 1180 D.
63, 1. Hippol. Haer. 178, 2. Eustrat. 2336
2,
ditoXiSoTToiea (Xidoiroiea) = diroXidoa. Greg.
D, T^K x"P" awToO, fo Zose Jis hand. Mid. — Nyss. ni, 765 D.
anoKiyopxu ^
aTroXeyo). jSepi. Jon. 4, 8, sc. diToXtKpda) XiKpdo = off. Simoc. 166, 16.
Tfjv fcBjjj', wished in himself to die. Philon I, '

hiToXivdptos, incorrect for ' A.TroXXivdpi.os.
dnoXivov, TO, =: KviSfios kokkos- Diosc. 4, 1 70
274, 48, sc. TO f^v. Diosc. 1, 13, to Xeukov.
Plut. I, 520 B, TO irpareia. Liber. 51, 21, (173).
aTToKivoco 224 airoXvai'!
axra, (XiVov) to bind or tie up, to diroXoyiôpjii, to answer. Diod. II, 623, 51, v. 1.
dTToXivoco,
bandage. Paul. Aeg. 92. Leo Med. 177. aTreXoy^fraro.
Paul. Aeg. account. Philon I, 613, 38 Ta
dmXivaxris, ems, V> " bandaging. aTTokoyos, ov, 6,
94. S' oa-a &v iîXSr) Sid Tov OTopaTos, TaCr' els
(noktopKca) that cannot be re- d'TToXoyov Koi evBivas ayfL, where evBvvas is
amXiopKrjTos, ov,
duced by siege, impregnable. Strab. 12, 3, 31. explanatory of aTroKoyov. (Compare 3Iatt.
Plut. n, 1057 E. Clem. A. I, 1381 A. 12, 36 Udv prjpa dpyov o XdKTja-ovtriV ol avdpoi'
slip Classical.^ Plut. II, TTOL, d7rodoi<Tovo-tv Trepl aiiTOv Xoyov iv Tjp^pa
iTTo\i.<T6aivoi>, to off.
277 D To A iraXiv Tois cmo'KuT6aivov(Ti tov P Kpicrecos.)
ha a)i^\vTrfra ykcoTrrjS vwoKeirai rpavkiôfie- dnoXoyia'pos, oi, 6, = aTroXoyia, Cic. Att.
vov, those who cannot pronounce P

use A in- 16, 7.
stead. dnoXoiSopeco (\oi8opea), to revile. Polyb. 15,
airoXla-erftns, ems, tj, a slipping off. Pseudo- 33, 4.
Dion. 728 A. diroXomos, ov, (dirdXeiiroi) remaining. Sept.
oTTokWevTos, ov, not current, not in common use. Ezech. 41, 12 seq. 42, 1. 10.
Plut. II, 7 A. Leo Novell. 145 to cmoKi- diToXovpa, oTos, to, ^= aTroXovTpiov. Schol. Arist.
revTov, the not being current. Eq. 1401.

d.TTo'kinKos, fj, 6v, ^= ov or firi ttoXltlkos. Cic. dnoXovo-ptds, ov, d, (diroXovco) =^ diroXovo'is.
Att 8, 16. Theod. II, 492 C.

'AfroXKivapiavoi, 5>v, oi, {' AiroXKivdpios) Apolli- dnoXovrpiov, ov, to, (XovTpov') sc. v8ap, water
nariani, the followers of ApoUinaris of Lao- that has been used for bathing. Ael. TS. A.
dicea. Greg. Naz. Ill, 257 C. Const. H, 1. 17, 11.
ajroWivapiâ), ia-io, to be a follower of ApoUinaris. dnoXovTpov, ov, to, = preceding. Schol. Arist.
Leont. I, 1 752 B. Eq. 1401.

ApoUinaris of Hierapolis.
'ATToXKivapLos, ov, 6, dn-oXovco, to wash clean, said of the washing of
Serap. 1373 B. — 2.
ApoUinaris of Laodi- a child, for the first time, after it has been
cea. Basil. IV, 916 A, et alibi. Epiph. II, baptized. The ceremony takes place on
677 C, et alibi. Theod. IV, 425 B. [The the seventh day after baptism. Euchol.
Latin form of the Greek 'AnoXKmvios.^ p. 146.
cmoXkivapis, the Latin apoUinaris voaiai- ^ d'TToXvireopm (XvTrea), to be much grieved. Pallad.
apos. Diosc. 4, 69. 4, 72 AvoKKivapis pi- ' Laus. 1105 D. 1195 D.
vap, apoUinaris minor, ^= arpixvov aXixd- dTroXvTrpaypovrjTos, ov, (TToXvirpaypxivia) not to be
Kafiov. scrutinized. Greg. Nyss. I, 357 B, et alibi.
'
AiroXKivapia-TTjs, ov, 6, ApoUinarist. Greg. Cyrill. A. HI, 364 A.
Naz. Ill, 21 7 C. Theod. IV, 428 A. Pseud- dnoXvKpaypovrfras, adv. without scrutiny. Psell.
Athan. IV, 520 C. 1128 A.
'ATToXXii/aptrat, a>v, ol, ^z: '
ATroWtvapiavoL dnoXvT^pdypcov, ov, = oii or prj iroXvTrpdypav.
Epiph. II, 837 A. 873 C. Ptol. Tetrab. 159. Anton. 1, 5.
'AttoXXvib!/, d, (aTroXXum) Apollyon ^=. 'A/3/3a- aTToXva-Lpos, rj, ov, (a7rdXuo"ts) relating to aquittal
bmv. Apoc. 9, U. or discharge from imprisonment. Hippol.

aTToXXti) rr= diroKKvay, diroKKvpi. Hippol. Haer. Haer. 456, 52, iiriaToXi). —
2. Belonging to
86, 15. Adam. 1801
C. Basil. II, 817 A. the close of the paschal feast. Nic. CP. 852
Epiph. II, 737 B.
Apophth. 368 C. 432 B. C To o'd^jSaTov TTJs diroXva-ipxiv, probably the
Joann. Mosch. 3029 A, tov k6tvov aov. Saturday preceding Pentecost.
'AiroWatVEia, a>v, to, ('ATToXXtiwiof) the Roman aTToXva-is, emf, f), departure. Diod. 18, 48, toS
ludi Apollinares. Dion C. 43, 48, 3. jSi'ou, from life. —
2. Dismission, leave to de-
' AiroXKaviaKds, r), ov, of Ap>ollo. Philon H, 560, part. Sept. Mace. 3, 6, 37. Doroth. 1720
29. B. — Particularly, dismission, the end of di-
(iffoXoyapjdfffl, acra, (Xoydpiov) = diroXoyiCopm, vine service, or of public games. Aihan. I,
to reckon up,
to give in an account. Suid. 760 B. n, 821 B. 'PseaA.o-Basil. Ill, 1316
' .... djroXoyapidâ.
AiroXoyiâ) C, Toiv a-vvdêtov. Eus. Alex. 416 C. Cyrill.
diro\oy€opaL, to speak in one's own defence. ScvÂ. V. S. 325 A. Eustrat. 2^17 Doroth. C
Eus. Alex. 429 A, tov dirpoa-amoKrprTov biKa- 1741 B. Vit. Epiph. 68 D, ttjs iKxkqtrlas. —
iTTr]V =
biKa(TTfi. 2« To ansicer, reply. — Also, the end of a prayer, or of the gospel of
Vit. Basil. 204 C. Sophrns. 3368 B, ijyov- ™ the day. Sophrns. 3460 D, t&v evayyikiKav
peva avTov, contradict. Porph. Adm. 210. aKova'paroiv. Vit. Nil. Jun. 56 B, tov opOpov.
Anon. 359, 13. Porph. Cer. 31, 17 ToC euayycXi'ou djrdXuo-w.
cmoXoyia, as, tj, = dnoKpuTis, answer. Petr. X, 137, 15, Trjs iKTevovs. —
2. In the Ritual, it
3, 15. Thorn. A, 7, 1. Pseudo-Mco*m. B, is applied also to the concluding sentence said
4, 4. Porph. Adm. 82, 3. by the priest at the end of divine service.
;
airokvairao) 225 awo/MeXi
Every Dominical feast has its appropriate away, to divorce. Sept. Esdr. 1, 9, 86. Matt.
dTToXuo-ts. —
3. The last day- of the paschal 5, 31, rijj/ yvvaiKaavTov. But Z)jod. 12, 18,
feast, commonly called artohoa-is. Basil. Sel. tAi/&Spa. Marc. 10, 12, tov avSpa avrfjs. —
596 B. — 4. Absoluteness. Apollon. D. Pron. 6. Intransitive, to come or fall off, as the
318 B Kar diroKva-iv, absolutely, not emphati- hair of the head. Achmet. 19. 7. Parti- —
cally or antithetically. ciple, dTToXeXviievos, (a) absolute, not relative
ATToKva-a-da Q\.i(r(ra), to recover from hydropho- or antithetic. -Dwn. TA)-. 636, 15, 6Vo/ia, as
bia. Isid. 360 A. 5edr, Xdyos, îXov. Apollon. D. Pron. 366 B.
diroKvTiKiov, ov, to, ^ to djroXvrtKOv, sc. Tpowd- Synt. 127, 27, crivraîs, as fids /ioi ; the anti-
pLou. Porph. Cer. 115. thetic being 80s ifioi. Basil. I, 589 A, 6v6-
AiroKxinKos, t), 6v, absolving. — Carth. 23. 106 pm-a. — (l») loose. Heph. Poem. 7, 3 'Atto-
ij dirrikuTiKr), sc. eTTtoroX^, certificate of honor- XcXvpeva 8c (poemata), a flK§ yeypaTrrat Kol
able dismission from a church. Quin. 17 avev pirpov. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 595, 5,
"Eyypaipos diroXvnKr) (eVitrToX^). — 2. Sub- o-xfjpa, as Ava-n-api, el&os apta-Te, <. t. X.
stantively, TO diToKvTiKov, sc. Tpondpiov, the djropaSapoco, d>(ra>, (/xafidm) to pluck off the hair.
concluding troparion, said or sung at the Const. Apost. 1, 3, Toiis jrayaivas (Lev. 19,
end of divine service ; called also to Tpoird- 27).
pwv TTJs rj/iepas. Every church feast has its dTTopaSlâi (ftafiifm), to pluck the hair. Schol.
appropriate d'lroKvnKdv or diroKvTUwv. Stud. Arist. Eq. 373.
1705 B. aTTopdOrfo-is, ea>s, fj, (dnopavBdvai) the unlearning
an-oXuTof ov, (djroXuffl) loosed, freed, free from.
, of a thing. Iambi. Math. 202. Basil. IV,
Clem. A. 252 C, nvos-
I, Scrap. Aeg. 909 225 B.
B. Gregent. 600 A, not loaded ; opposed to diTopaivopai(palvopai), to become thoroughly
wecfjopTi.a-p.evog. —
2. Absolute, not relative mad. Sept. Dan. 12, 4. Lucian. I, 234.
=
;
opposed to Tpds n. Epict. 2, 5, 24. Apollon. aTTopaXQaKoopm diroiiaXaKlôpm. Plut. I,

D. Pron. 304 B. Sext. 347, 4. 3. Positive, — 289 B.
not comparative or superlative. Herodn. Gr. diropdpprj, ijs, fj, (pdpprj) L. abavia, third grand-
Schem. 580, 6. Schol. Arist. Av. 63. mother. Antec. 3, 6, 4.
d'jroXvTpaia'is, cas, tj, (aTToXuTpdo)) a ransoming dird/iaftf, ea>s, fj, (âTropda-aco) a wiping off.
deliverance. Diod. II, 610, 43. Aristeas 2. Plut. I, 31 C. — 2. Image, likeness, impres-
iuc. -21, 28. Paul. Rom. 8, 23, et alibi. sion. Nicom. 50. 43, toO ava koXov. Iambi.
Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 3, p. 587. Plut. I, 631 B. — Adhort. 308.
2. Redemption, in a religious sense. Paul. djropAipTvpea (paprvpea), to testify. Sept. Mace.
Bom. 3, 24. Cor. Martyr. 1, 1,- 30, et alibi. 2, 12, 30. Polyb. 31, 7, 20, mneieapxrjKhaL
Path. 1412 A. —
3. Redemption, the second Toiis PoSious. 31, 18, 4 'Airopaprvpovvraiv tois
baptism of the Marcosians. Iren. 548 A. irepl TOP MeVuXXoi' rois napd Toi irpeafivTfpov
588 'B. 657 B. 664 B, 665 A. Hippol. irapayeyovoo'i irpetJêvrais 8i6ti kol ty)v Kvprj-
Haer. 300, 82. 7. vrjv Q vearepos Koi t6 irvevpa dt avrovs cxpi.
aTToXiJTiBf (aTToXuTos), adv. absolutely, not rela- 32, 1, 2 ^ ATTOpapTvpovvTcov Kat o-vveTrtO'XVOVTQyv
tively ; opposed to irpos n, or to IStKas. T(5 veaiTepto perd jroXX^f (rnovSrjs, in favor of.
Sext. 31, 30. 322, 7. 529, 16. Chal. Can. 6. Plut. II, 860 C.
Men. Rhet. 316, 3. diTopaCpopiâi, iirto, (pa(p6piou) to strip one of the
aTroXia, to dismiss from attendance. Aristeas mafoTS. Athan. 1, 229 C.
20. N. T. saepe. Jos. Ant. 14, 15, 11. — dnopaxein, r)(Ta, (cmopaxos) to abstain from war.
2. To dismiss the congregation at the end Simoc. 139, 15.
of the service ; said of the priest. Const. diropetXitraopai (peiXi<T(ropai), to propitiate, paci-
Apost. 8, 15. 37. 9 'A7ro\vf(rd€ ol iv peravola, fy. Dion. H. I, 96, 7. VI, 924, 3. Philon
depart, ye penitents. Apophth. 269 B, t^v 11,477,11. Jos. Ant. 19, 9, 2. B.J. 1,11, 2.
eKKKrjo-iav (presbyter). Eus. Alex. 416 D. diropeiovpiâ, iao), (peiovpos) to bring to a point.
— 3. Intransitive, to end, to be ever, as a Nicom. 125. HeT-od. apud Orib. II, 166, 3.
meeting. 828 C Kai ovrais aTra-
Epiph. 11, djTopewa = peioa. Alex. Trail. 507. Antec.
Xvei, the service ends. Apophth. Isaac Theb. 1, 6, 3, p. Sophrns. 3516 D.
68.
2. Doroth. 1720 A. Mai. 474, 11. Stud. aTTopflaxTis, fas, fj, diminution. Simoc. 113, 19.
1708 B 'ATToXiJei 6 gp^/jos. Porph. Cer. 212, Max. Conf U, 73 A.
16. —4. Tb dismiss from this world, ?o Ze< dTTopcXi, iTos, TO, (pcXi) honey-water, obtained
<?ie ; said of God. In the passive, to die. by washing the wax after the honey has
Sept. Gen. 15, 2 ''Eya> de dnoKvop.ai areKvos. been expressed. Diosc. 5, 17. Galen. VI,
Num. Mace. 2, 7, 9.
20, 29 'AireXidri 'Aapav. 128 A, a sort of oxymel (XII, 258 F).
i«c. 2, 29. n, 107 C. 108 C "Eas hv
Plut. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 416, 5. Philagr. apud
o 6ehs avrhs dnoXvari finds. 5» To put — Orib. I, 365, 8. 368, 6.
29
airoixefiôiiat,, 226 avoveKp(0cn<;
ajrofieiiipofuii =z ê/i0o/uu. Sept. Job 32, 27. dTTopoXiôa, mo-o), L. replumbo,

(jioKiôs)
Plut. II, 229 B. Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 361 to Lyd. 97, 1.
free from lead.
A. diTopovevs, ear, d, (airop^va) apparently the
dTTo/ieVo) (fteVm), <o remain, remain over or 6e- keeper of the palace during the emperor's
Amc?, remain or stay af Aome. OHjf. HI, 836 absfenoe, or the emperor's deputy. Porph.
A. ^lÂan. 377 C. II, 181 C Kipoiivrai
I, Cer. 496, 8. 497, 13. (Compare 495, 5 Oi
aiTOfiivew 'lovhaioi. Apocr. Act. Barn. 8, cKei. diropeivavTes Spxovres. 503, 6 'O toLvov dvairo-
Act. Andr. _8 Oibe yap fiia ttoKis airejxeivev iv p,eivas pera roO payiarpov koi toS eirdpôv,
Tji 'Axata, iv i] ra Upa avTav oiiK iyKarekeL- K. T. X. 506, 2 *0 Siewav.)

(f)6i]iTav Koi rjprjp.a>vTai. Lyd. 160, 18. 182. drropoa-ts, ems, fj, z= to dnopviivcu,. Nicet. Byz.
Proc. II, 564, 9. Mai. 66, 20, oVto-^fi/ rm 773 A.
Xaoi. Id. 385, 20. 460, 11. Leo. Tact. 4, dirop-opypa, otos, to, (diropopyvvpi) likeness, im-
33. Porph. Cer. 415, 16. Achmet. 175, pression. Pseudo-J)ion. 644 B.
p. 153, as water in a cup. — 2. In arith- diropvecu {pvea>) not to initiate. Pseudo-2)io».
metical division, to remain. Max. Con/. 1001 A.
Comput. 1236 A. Andr. C. Method. 1332 d'TTopv^da = pv^dco. Artem. 416. Themist.
C Tairas (365) dvaKvaas Bia
=
tS>v enra ano- 342,9. Aster, m B.C.-
p.€veL Ilia, that is Af^ 52 X 7 -(- 1. oTTo/ivffi) = p,iâ>. Schol. Arist. Plut. 293.
anojMpiâ, to separate, to distinguish, etc. dnopvios, ov, ip.via) keeping offflies. 'Ampvios
Classical. Apollon. D. Adv. 619, 33 'A.irop.e- Zeis, Zeus the Averter offlies. Paus. 5, 14,
fiept(TTm TO ypd(j)ai Kat ypd(f>eis els ra npoa-ama, 1. Clem. A. I, 117 A. (Compare Ael. TH.
are assigned to persons. — 2. To assign = A. 5, 17. Also the Hebrew Baal-Zebub, the
diToveiiiii. Hermes Tr. latrom. 387, 7. Fly-god. See pviaypos.)

anop,epifiva.m (liepifivda)), to be free from anxiety. anop.vKTLâ>, icra, = p,vKTqpiâ>. Lucian. HI,
Leant. Cypr. 1684 D, Trepl avrov. 297.
aTrofiepia-fios, ov, 6, {aTTopiepiâi) separation. diropvKTKTpos, ov, 6, :=^ pvKTTjpio'fios. Clem. A.
Basil. IV, 1101 A Oiik diropepia-ixov toO irpo- I, 452 B.
repov els to deirepov. Chron. 585, 1, divorce. djropvâ, rjs, f], ^= pvâ. Drac. 72, 1.
diropriKodev (prjuos), adv. from afar. Anast. dnopvîa, as, t), ^= pv§a. Bekker, 432, 9 'Atto-
Sin. 104 B. pv^la, aKaBaptria.
dnopT)p6a>, a>aa), (^p.j)p6s) to open the legs. diTopv^Ls, ebis, Tj, (aTTopiKTa'a) a blowing of one's
Moschn. 49. nose. Plut. n, 1084 C.
diropiprjijui, aTos, to, (diroptpeopai) copy, imita- diropvovplâ, incorrect for dnopeiovplâ.
tion. Diod. 2, 8, p. 122, 73. dnopvplâ (jivpiâ), to wipe off dnopvpiapa.
diropia-eo) = fiMre'to. Themist. 233, 12. Stud. 1664 C. Nicet. Paphl. 561 C Imv
aiTopiTpoa, a>cro>, {pirpa) =zz diroKiSapoco. Phi- dylav Tpt^SiV aTropvpio'SeLO'av.
Ion I, 562, 30. aTTopvpuns, ea>s, r/, :::= to dwopvplêiv. Nicet.
d7r6pp.aTos, ov, (op.pa) blind. Steph. Diac. 1160 Paphl. 561 D.
C. diropvpurpa, otos, to, (cmopvplâ) the fragrant
aTTo/ijLwzToo), aa-co, (aTTop-pxiTosy to blind. Genes. fluid which is believed to exude from the
84,4. relics of distinguished saints. Stud. 1109 A.
diTopvrjp.6vevpa, aTos, to, plural to diropvrjpovev- Porph. Cer. 561, 18.
para, memoirs. Just. Apol. 1, 66 Oi yap dwopxpaKiâi (op-tfyaKiâ)), to cause to ripen, simply
aTTOtrroXot ev Tols yevopevoLS vtt avTav dno- to ripen. Fseud-HippoL 852 B.
pvripovevpaa-iv, & KaKelrai evayyeXia. 67 Ta
aTTopvrjpovevpxLTa rav aTroo'ToXav, memoirs by
dTTopiopaivo) = following. CyriU. A. I, 181
B.
the apostles; the Gospels.
105. 106. Eus. IV, 224 B.
Tryph. 100. 101. diropa>p6a> = p,<up6a) strengthened, to render
foolish. Dvosc. 4, 76, p. 574 as v. 1. AU.
diTopvripoveva, to relate, etc. Classical. Strab. 6, 17, p. 105 b, 4.
8, 3, 30, p. 137, 13 ATTopvrjpovevovm be roij dirovapKom, rjo-O), (yapKaa) to become torpid or
*EtSiou Siori (==: oTi) .... emev. Just. benumbed. Plut. II, 8 F, irpos tovs wovovs.
Apol. 1, 33, vfiih reference to the Gos- Clementin. 1, 14, metaphorically. Ev.s. HI,
pels. 517 C. Athan.l, 369 C.
*(j7r6/ioipa, as, ^, (fioipo) portion, share. Inscr. dTTOvdpiojais, ems, fj, (cmovapKcuo) the becoming
4697, 15. Sept. Ezech. 45, 20. Jos. Ant. torpid. Plut. II, 652 D.
5, 9, 2. 15, 5, 3, p. 753. Anton. 2, 1. diroveKpom (veKpom'), to make dead. Diod. 14,
diropoipdopAii (^poipda), to divide, to share. Jos. 28. Epict. 1, 5, 5, et alibi. Lucian. II,
Ant. 18, 8, 7, p. 904. 105.
aTTopolpiov, ov, TO, part. Anthol. II, 115 (Âl- dnovcKprnins, ems, ^, a becoming dead. Epict. 1,
pheus). 5,4.
airovîMjaK 227 airo^vvw
a,irovefiri(Tts, ems, rj, {dnovefuo) distribution. Apost. 8, 1 1 Els 8e vrroSioKovos 8180x0) diroviyjfiv
Tlieol. Arith. 38. Anton. 8, 6. Galen. IV. XeipSiv Tots iepevai, and
a subdeacon pour
let
147 B. Orib. ni, 42, 8. Pseudo-IH'ora. 377 water upon the hands of the priests. Pseudo-
A. Dion. 440 B. Achmet. 231.
aTrove/iT/TtKds, 17, oy, distributive. Philoii I, 61, aTTOvoea {airovoeopaC), to render desperate. Jos.
10, Tool/ KaT aîav. Anton. 1, 16 Eir to kot' Ant. 18, 1, 6 ATTovorjo-avTos avrovs diroaTrjvai
d|iai» airovenrinKov CKaara. Galen. II, 248 A, Papaiav.
nvi TtTO9. CTem. jI. I, 328 A, nvos. 1004 anovos, ov, relieving pain, as a medicine : feel-
B. ing no pain, as a patient. Strab. 3, 4, 18,
dTrofefiijTOcSs, adv. distributively. Diog. 7, 126. p. 2, 57, 15. Diosc. 3, 100 (110).
drrdveufia, aros, to, =^ dirSveva-is. Cyrill. A. I, dirovoaTrjtns, eas, r/, (dnovooTea)) return home.
156 B. Suid. 'AiroicKifm rS>v opiav, avri tov Arr. Anab. 7, 4, 3, 17 o«ot. 7, 12, 1, ^ o'kahe.
aTToveviMi. diTovov6eTea> (yovdereoi), to delude, beguile.
aTTOvevpom, at(ra3, (y€vp6a)) to change into a ten- Polyb. 15, 6, 6 'Ytto Tfjs Tv\ris dnovovBerov-
don. Galen. IV, 37 A -crdai. —
2. To ener- pevoi, having our heads turned.
vate =z: eKvevpiâ. Cyrill. A. I, 300 A. dw6vov(Tos, ov, (roOo-or) free from disease.
airovevcns, cms, fj, {arrpvevai) inclination towards, Synes. 1613 A.
tendency. Orig. I, 436 C, 5rpos aperrfv fi kw dTTowKTepevo) {yvKrepeva), to pass the night away
Kiav. Themist. 289, 12. Cyrill. A. VIII, from. Plut. n, 195 F. I, 186 C, roi arparo-
1021 D. Max. Conf. Schol. 44 C. TTedov.
aTrovfjpcvTos, ov, (irovrjpevopm) guileless. Et. M. dTTowardôi (yv(TTd^(a), to take a nap, to fall
789, 35. asleep, to slumber. Epict. 2, 20, 12. 4, 9, 16.
carovripia, as, fj, the being dnovijpos. Vit. Nil. Plut. I, 872 P. Phryn. P. S. 28, 4 'Ajro/iep-
Jun. 60 B. p.T]pi(Tai, djrowtTTaâi.

dmvrfpos, ov, = ov or /irj itovJfpos. Dion. H. V, dTiowtTTOKTeov = S« diTovvfTTdêiv. Clem. A.
487, 10.. Philon II, 519, 18. Poll. 6, 142. 1, 492 C.
Antyll. apud Orih. I, 416, 8. Leont. Cypr. dnovvx''OV (to|), adv. early in the morning.
1684 B, unsophisticated. Chron. 623, 12. (Compare Marc. 1, 35
dwoKijo'dca, axra, (yqiros) to make into an island. Hpiot evwxov Xiav, very early in the morn-
Euagr. 2809 A. ing.)
d?row)CTT€U(i), euffo), (yriarevai) to break off a fast, dirovixta-pa, aros, to, (d7roTO;îf<") "^ paring of
to end a fast. Const. Apost. 5, 13. 15. nails. Diog. 8, 17.
aTTowjoTifo/iat =: dTrovrjOTeva. Dion. Alex. aTTowxto'TiKos, rj, ov, fit for paring the nails.
1272 B &pav djrowjoTtfeo-ât

Kaff fjv Set ttjv Schol. Dion. Thr. 651, 30.
ToO ndcxa fipepav. Eus. IV, 941 D. dnoâivat {âlvai), to lacerate. Pseudo -/os.
dirovr])(op£il (yrixopai) := dirovea, to swim away. Mace. 6 ' AmâlveTO Tas (rdpKas.
Polyb. 16, 3, 14, irpos rfjv Tpir/fuoXlav, swam dnoêvlâ = diroêvoat. Athan. II, 552 B, dm
up to. Jos. B. J. 2, 20, 1, T^r noKeas, were TOV vlov.
leaving the city. Plut. 11, 831 E. 476 A. aTToêvoXoyea (JêvoKoyeto), to disband merce-
Arr. Anab. 2, 22, 5. naries. Jos. Ant. 13, 16, 2.
dirovia, as, fj, absence of pain. Diosc. 1, 147. diroêvoa, to estrange, etc. Classical. — 'Atte^c-
2, 69. .4re«. 4 E. vapevos, rj, ov, strange. Iambi. V. P. 14, pa-

diToviKoo), to prevent. Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 7 Ouk drjprjTO. — 2. Mid. diTOêvoopai, to disguise
direviKTiBri pj] irKetav del ylveadai. one's self. Sept. Reg. 3, 14, 5. 6.
air6vipp.a, aros, to, (dTTOviTTTO)) = airoviiTTpov, diroêvwiTis, ews,
fj, a living in a foreign land.
2. Estrange- —
water with which the hands or the feet have 649 E, et alibi.
Plut. II,
been washed. Plut. I, 474 F. Artem. 353. ment. Max. Conf. II, 116 C.
Athen. 38. dwoêvoTeos, a, ov, to be rejected. Aret. 117
9,
djTovivript, to give enjoyment, etc. Classical. C.

[Basil. Sel. 501 D dtr-ovapai, 2 aor. subj. diroiea-pa, aros, to, (dwoêa) L. ramentum, a
scraping, the thing scraped off. Orib. II,
mid.]
•
dirovtwra, to wash off, etc. • Classical. Sept. .
234, 9.
Prov. 24, 55 (30, 20) Toiavrr) 680s yvvaiKos drroivXaa (fuXdo)), to turn into wood. Method.
fiotxaXi'Sos, ^, orav itpd^, dirovfâpevr) ovhev 309 A. ^^qpM. 309 B as V. 1. Geopon. 17,
ireirpaxevai otottov, wipeth her mouth, a

(furjo-t 2, 1. 19, 2, 5.
euphemism. (CompareiMcian.il, 578 Qepa- diroivva, to sour. Diosc. 5, 43 dwo^vecrdai, to
become sour. Plut. Jl, 289 F. Clem. A. I,

nevtratra eavrriv.)
dirovtyjns, ems, rj, (airoviwra) a washing, a wash- 309 B. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 533, 1. H, 504,
ing off. Orib. m, 104, 13. Cyrill. A. I, 2. [Polyb. 1, 22, 7 aTrmâ-pevos. 18, 1, 13
216 B. Ill, 1128 A, Trjs dpaprias. Const. dira^vppevos-^
aTTo'î/po? 228 diroTrX'tjpoo)
airo^pos, ov, (ivpov) steep; having sharp rocks. airmrepalva = irepalva. Cyrill. 4. I, 140 C.
Apocr. Martyr. Barth.
Lucian. IE, 7. Arr. P. M. 40, ^v66s. E 161 D. in, 821 B.
airoiipio = dm^vpda. \_Antyll. apud Orih. 11, I, p. 243,
d77077€/)OTdiB
3.
(iTepaTow), = irepaiva, Pseudo-

446, 1 cmo^vpai ::= d7ro|u/)^<rai.]
the act Dion. 196 B. Simoc. 124, 4, a discourse.
«7ro'|uo-ty, ems, ij, (a?ro|u(B) a scraping,
dTTonepdrcoiJUi, aros, to, termination. Protosp.
of scraping. Oeopon. 10, 75, 11.
a7ro|u(r/ia, aros, to, = cmoêa-pa. Schol. Arist. Corp. 118, 15.

dno-rrfpaTaa-is, eas, f), a terminating. Antyll.
Pac. 48.
to blunt a sword. apud Orib, III, 614, 8. Did. A. 909 B
anoivarpoa,, o)(r<u, (iv<TTpa)
Pseudo-Diora. 321 A. 697 B.
Polyb. 2, 33, 3.
aTron-aiSayuyEO) (TraiSayioyfiB), «o lead away from, dTTonepdco {irepdas), to go across. Plut. I, 718
to detach from. Iambi. Adhort. 308, nva F.

B. 1176 B. AiroTrepia-Trdio (TTcpia-Trdco), to distract. Olymp.
cmo TLvos. Tit,
dnonaXm {wakm), adv. from of old, = ex ira- A, 549 C *A7ro77eptoT7<a/ievot ttj hiavoia.
to divert. A quit,
\aiov. Phryn. 45, condemned. dnoweTaâ) (d7ro7rerdvw\j.i),
(?rdXXfti), to rebound, to be reflected. Ex. 5, 4 (^Symm, dTTo(TTpc<êTe, Theodtn. 8ia-

aTronakXojuu
Aristot. Probl. 9, 14. Cleomed. 79, 12. 21. o-KeSdfeTe).
Plut. I, 686 B. Sext. 491, 1. dnoircTavwiu (jreTdvvvp.i), to remove a garment

*aiToirdkp.6s, ov, 6, (aTrorraXKofiai) a rebounding. from over a person. Diog. 6, 77.
Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 44. d7ro77i7S7;<7ir, emy, rj, (d77077?;8do>) repulsion. Plut,
ânondXa-LS, ems, preceding. = Epicur. apud II, 7G9 F. 921 D, et alibi.

r),
Dioji. 10, 108. Archigen. apud On6. II, 157, d770!7tdf(B (77idf<o\ = aiToirUâ. Sept, Judic.
12. 6, 38 as V. 1. Archigen, apud Orib, 11,
airoTroKnKas (implying dirtmaKnKos), adv. by 161, 8.
rebounding. Sext. 522, 4. diroirlTrTco, to fall off, said of the lapsed.
diroiraiTTros, ov, 6, (Trdinros) L. abavus, third Martyr, Path, 1420 A. ISophrns. 3429 C
grandfather. Antec. 3, 6, 4. diroTrTaiBevTav, aor. pass.]
aironapBeveva, to render virgin. Method. 37 A, d770574o-o-d(B (ffio-o-do)), to smcar with tar, Clim.
eavTov. 816 A.
dwoiraaxa, to, (Trdtrxa) '''« ''™fi a/fer «Ae Easter d7ro77io'Teij<» (nurrevai), to trust fully, to have full
holidays. Leant. Cypr. 1713 A. confidence in, to rely on, Polyb. 3, 71, 2,
<i7ro7rdo-;((a = ov Trda-xf, not to imagine or to nvi Philon I, 132, 45. Jos, Ant. 15, 7, 6
feel. Epict. 1, 28, 3. 'i2i jLLoi/o) TO firj Tradeiv Tt Svo'^^pes direTritrreu-
<i7ro7raTif<Bj '<'<<') = dironaTeo). Hippol. Haer. oiv, Galen, VII, 408 E.

482, 8. 9. dTT07TLTVpiUp,a, aTOS, TO, (TTLTVpOV^ ZZ^ ^X®P' ^7171;-
diToTraTos, ov, excrement. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 95, pia-fia, dandriff, Psell, Stich. 297.
alyos. Plut. n, 727 E, of birds. Lucian. dTroTrXovdoî, to wander, etc. Classical.
ni, 654. Galen. XII, 391 D. Clem. A. I, Patriarch. 1041 C, iv ypdfipaa-i, devoting
564 B. —
2. Privy =: Koirpav. Orih. I, 213, your time to letters ; a strange expression.
4. Justinian. Cod. 8, 10, 12, § S". dTTOTrXdwy/ia, aros, to, =: d77057Xdwj(7tj. Schol.
aTTonaTpos incorrect for diraiTaTOS. Parad. Arist. Nub. 729.

445. d77077\d<T)C7ts, eoir, ij, a leading astray. Patriarch.
077077011(71?, eais, f], (aiTOTTavai) cessation. Pseudo- 1129 B. — 2. A ivandering, Sept. Sir. 31,
Dion. 593 C. 12. Patriarch. 1089 B, intoxication,
airoTravareov ^= Sei diroTTaveiv. Clem. A. 11, dTTonXavias, ov,6, wanderer. Philipp. 70. Anthd.
537 C. II,144 (Bianor).

di7077e/*77Te'or, a, ov, = ov fiei dnoinp.'ireo'&ai. dwonXdo-irco (nXdo'a'a)^, to mould, form. Clem.
Clem. A. I, 440 C, nvos. Greg. Nyss. I, A. II, 401 A.
724 A. d7ro?7XcK(o (TrKsKoi), to unbraid, unravel. Pallad.
d7707re/i77TiKdr, ij, dv, relating to escorting. Men, Laus. 1081 C.
PJiet. 132, 10. 139, 5. d>7077Xeuôi'oy, 6, znz O'Kafifiavia, Diosc. 4, 168
<i77d?7e/i77T0£, OV, to be dismisscd. Cyrill. A. X,
889 B, tS>v Upav ydfiaiv. d7rowXi7^(os, ov, of aTraneXriîa. Dubious. AUx.
dTToncfinroco, aaia, (jrefvirroi) to give the fifth Aphr. Probl. 64, 21.
part of anything. Sept. Gen. 41, 34. 47, 26, diTOTrKripotjiopia, as, f), (7r\ripo<f)opia) entire satis-
ra âpaco. Philon I, 468, 31. (Compare faction. Theod. Anc. 1404 C.
Sept. Gen. 47, 24 Aaxrere rA Trtfiirrov p,epos to fill, etc.
d77077X7;pd(i), Classical. Jos. B. J.
âpaca,^ 5, 2, 5,cTTpanaTov rdîv, 2. To pay off a —
diro7rev6ia> = mvdea, Plut. 233 B.
I, 2. To — debt; also, to pay a creditor. Mai. 439, 16.
cease mourning. Greg. Naz. HI, 276 B. 440, 7.
airoTrX'qpmiJLaTiKO'} 229 awoirroiiJLa
aT!0Tr\qpa>iuin<6s, i), 6v, fulfilling. Iambi, Myst. airoTTopirq, r)s, fj, {dironepna>) a sending away.
122, 2. Sept. Lev. 16, 10 (16, 26). Just. Frag. 1596
airojrhjipaxns, eas, a filling up ; a satisfying.
fj, B O T^j dnoprropTnjs rpdyos. Anton. 1, 6,
Pjlut. n, 48 C. 132 A. 1125 A, 3pe^60)r. Sat/iovmi', exorcinng.
Athenag. 984 C. Porphyr. Abst. 257. — airoTTopntpos, ov, fit for sending away. Cels.
2. Payment. Clem. A. II, 332 A, ri)s ittri- apud Orig. I, 1357 A, <\ia>vai, exorcisms.
IT€<OS. *aTronopeia, as, rj, (aTroTiopevopai) return; retreat.
mrtmXripaTeos, a, ov, implendus. Clem. A. Heron 255. Agath. 133, 14.
I, 1216 D. Bacilic. 6, 25, 5. dn-oTTopeva-is, ecus, fj, departure. Euagr. 2768 B.
QUriyirhipaTiKos, rj, ov, fulfilling. lamhl. Myst. 2812 C.
240, 4. 67, 18, -nis imtrraxrias. Jul. 137 B. airoTTopevreov = Sei dironopfveadai. Agath.
aVon-X^pcoTor, ov, incomplete. Sophrns. 3325 C. 112, 6.
aTToirXouTceo (ffXouTeo)), tn lose one's wealth. aiToirpaypaTiiopai (jTpayp,aT$iopai), to finish

Greg. Naz. I, 793 C, et alibi. trading. Cosm. Ind. 100 C.
d7ro'jrXi;/ia, aros, to, (djroTrXu/ia) water with which aiT07rpdiT(ropai =:z TTpdairopm, dvairpdaao).
anything has been washed. Diod. 5, 26. 5, Themist 317, 11, rbv purdov.
28, TiTavov. Pallad. Laus. 1107 B, dish- aTTOTrpaTiôpai, iaopai, (irpdrris) to sell. Sept.
water. Tobit 1, 7.
cmoirKvva, to wash off, etc. Classical. Sept. dnojrpavva) = irpavva). Plut. I, 581 D.
Jer. 4, 14, djro Kaxias rfju KapSiav cov. Basil. dTroTTpeiriai, rjaco, ^= djrpeTrrjS elpi. Epiph. II,
Ill, 1 65 A, rfju ^)(fiv apapTTjpArav, cleanse. 588 D, narpi,
airm\v(ns, ecus, r], a washing off. Achmet. 232. dnoTrpea-êla, as, rj, (dvoTrpeaêva)) ambassador's
djro?rXi;7€oi' z^ Sel OTroTrXweu'. Geopon. 16, report. Polyb. 24, 10, 5, et alibi.
18, 2. dnonpodya) (npodym), to reject, a Stoic word.
mroirvevpaTlâ (wvcvp.ari^co), ^= nepSopai, pedo. Sext. 559, 1. Diog. 7, 106. — Participle, to
Schol. Arist. Pac. 891. 892. aTTOirpoTjypevov z:= to ov or prj Trporjypevov,
airoTrvevo'Tos, ov, (ttvcg)) breathed out. Greg. apoproegmenon, that which is not pre-
Naz. Ill, 447 A. ferred, as poverty, sickness. Gell. 12, 5.
aTTonviypos, ov, 6, (aTTOTTviyai) a choking, suf- Lucian. I, 560. Sext. 166, 18. 588, 30.
focation. Moschn. 123, p. 57, t^j p,r)Tpas, Clem. A. I, 1373 C. Diog. 7, 105.
strangulation, producing hysterics. dnoirpocTroUopai (npoo-iroieopai) to disclaim.
cmoTTviyay, see nvlya. Athan. II, 717 A. Men. P. 337, 12. 294, 8,
drroTiTt^ts, eas, fj, ^ airoTTviypos. Moschn. 129, eibevai, pretending not to know.
T^r prjTpas- dTroTTpo<T'7rotrj(n.s, ea>s, r), = to OTroirpocnroie'tcrdai.
AvoTwoia, as, fi, (dTrojrvco)) inspiration. Hippol. Simoc. 327,- 3.
820 A, 7t)? dem? bvvdpeats- dTTOTrrda (oTrrdto), to roast thoroughly. Lyd.
diroTToUa (^noiem), to unmake, to undo. Hermes 50, 4.
Tr. Poem. 64, 4. —
2. Mid. cmoiroiovpai, airoTrrcpviâ) (jrTfpvi(<a), to kick off. Philostr.
(a) to reject. Sept. Job 8, 20. 14, 15. 678.
Plut. U, 152 A {Hippol. Haer. 486, 60 avo- aTroTTTijcro-a) = 7rTr)(T(ra>. \_Macar. 661 A diro-
TTOiriaai nvos = diro7roiri<Taa'6ai). — (1») to Trrriyfjvai, 2 aor. pass.]
simulate, to feign. Max. Tyr. 96, 44, elSevat, dTTOTTToea (nrofo)), to startle, frighten away.
to pretend not to know. Polyb. 3, 53, 10.
caroTtolrjins, eas, ^, simulation, feigning. Phoeb. airoTTTos, ov, unseen, invisible. Just. Apol. 2,
an, 15. 13. CyrUl. A. IX, 1013 C.

airoTropTratos, ov, (dwoTrofiTnj) sent away, rep- dnoTTTveXio'pa, aros, to, (jrTueXos) that which is
resenting the Hebrew dâ^rjX, commonly spit out. Damanc. IT, 356 A.
rendered scapegoat. Sept. Lev. 16, 8 seq. djroTTTiio-o-a) (irrva-a-co), unfold. Aen, Tact. 99.
{Aquil. Tpdyov ajroXeXvpevov els ttjv eprjpov. d7ro7rTtJO"reoff, a, ov. i^ ov del dirowrveiv. Clem.
Symm. rpdyov d.Trepx6pevov). Philon I, 338, A. I, 380 A. II, 312 A.
42. Tryph. 40. Orig. I, 1364 C. Jul.
Just. dTroTrrvfrTTjp, fjpos, 6, (diroirrvai) one that spits
Frag. 299 A. Cyrill. A. IX, 964 B. C. out. 0pp. Hal. 2, 11 xoô/Sv, refusing.
Theod. Mops. 665 C. (See also Jos. Ant. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1269 A.
3, 10, 3. Barn. 7. Clem. A. 11, 448 A. diroTTTVfTTrjs, ov, o, = preceding. Damasc. H,
Tertull. IT, 640 B.) —
2. To be sent or hurled. 272 B, TTis Trio-Teas, rejecter.
Simoc. 104, 4, ê\os, — 3. Tropically, = diTOTrrapa, aros, to, (aTroTriTrTo)) a thing fallen ;
diroTponaios, to be averted. Philon I, 238, 46, fall. Symm. Esai. 34, 4, leaf fallen off.
vo<TripjiTa. Clem. A. 576 B.

I, Tropically, unlucky —
dwonopTreoiJuu ^= dwoSumoptrfopai, to reject. thing ; opposed to KaTopBcopa. Sept. Judic.
Simoc. 173, 1. 20, 6. Polyb. 11, 2, 6. Orig. IV, 133 D.
aTTOTTTCUO-t? 230 airopfyrfTo';
diroTTTiocTis, cais, a falling off, fall. Diosc. 1,

rj, \ih6va airapveofievriv, changed into a swal-
Prooem. of flowers.
p. Anton. 10, 12.
8, low.
Hippol. 669 B. Orig. I, 182 B. Did. A. aTTopveoKns, cms, 17, = to diropveovv or airopveov-
992 C. Chrys. 1, 6 B. Hierocl. C. A. 77, crdac. Schol. Arist. Av. 21^.
12, TTji eva-eêias, from piety. Lyd. 328, 4, dmpvidoa, ixra, {ipvis) = preceding. Strah.
oixTiav, loss of property. 2. Backsliding. — 6, 3, 9, p. 452, 16.

385 B. diroponolriTos, ov, (woponoiea) without pores.
Eus. II,
aTTOTTTanKos, f), 6v, belonging to failure, unsuc- Sext. 355, 29.
cessful ; opposed to imrevKTiKos. Orig. II, anopdi, ov, impracticable, etc. Classical. Dion.
81 A TO aircmTcoTtKov, failure. 1144 A, tov H. 1840, 3 "Anopov 6pS>v XPVI"' '* "'X""
Ill,
KoKov. p^xâs avTo eKeiv. Jos. Vit. 5 "Ovres iv dm-

airoTTvpidai (ttu/jmo)), to foment, in medicine. p(a Ti 7roii](T(op€v, being at a loss what to do.
Galen. XIII, 601 A, roiis tottovs. Antyll. dnoppayds, ados, r], = diroppa^, fragment.
apud Orib. 11, 72, 3. Hippol. Haer. 264, 50.
dwoTTtpXco) (rroKeco), to sell off. Eus. IV, 229 diroppadvpriTas (diToppadvp,ea)), adv. negligently.
B. Jul. 252 A.
diroTraifMriâ (TrmôTifoi), to toê o^ the stopple diroppavri^co ^= pavriô). Alex. Trail. 48, nvd.
or cover. Galen. XIII, 951 B. dnoppa^LS, ea>s, rj, (ajToppa<r(ra>) bounce-ball, a
ajropyi'fffl (opyi'fm), to anger. — Mid. 'hnopyi- game. Poll. 9, 103. 105. Hes. 'Airoppaîv,
lofiaL, to be angry. Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 17 imihidv hid u(j>aipas.

*d7roppamâ> (paniô)), to drive back, beat off.
oTropcipfif") incorrect for OKopvx'^C'^ ^= diropva-- Arisiol. Div. Somn. 2, 9. Dion. H. V, 79, 3
aa> '! Basil. lY, 277 A. Trjs yXaacrrjs aKpas diroppaTriCovoTis to irvcvpa,
anopevTos, ov, Quopfvofiai) impassable. Agathar. referring to the rolling sound of P. Apollod.
115, 1, PMlon I, 294, 21. Plut. I, 142 C, Arch. 15. Pseudo-Dzon. 512 A.
et alibi. dnoppd<T<Tio (patrcrio), to drive off, to dislodge.
diropeo), to be at a loss. Apophth. 433 B 'Atto- Dion. H. II, 1045, 8, Toiy Papuiiovs dm tov
pSiV Ti 'jTOtrja-aL, ^zi tl TTOLrja'ai or TTOtrjaatfit. — X60O1;. Dion C. 56, 14, 3.
3. Transitive, to puzzle, to ask a puzzling diroppa(j)avi8<M>a'is, ems, fj, ^= pa<f)avi8aiTis, rha-
question. Iren. 666 A, nvd. Clem. A. II, phanization. Schol. Arist. Plut. 168.
257 A. 317 B To TTpos rav alperiKcov dTTopov- dnoppfpôpju (p€pôp.ai), to wander from.
p-evov rip.lv, propounded by way of puzzle. Anton. 3, 4, nvos.
Orig. II, 48 A, irpos nva, dTToppeTnjs, is, (diroppeiro)) proclivous. Damasc.
dnoprjpxiTiKos, rj, ov, (diropeo}) dubitative. Dion. I, 1201 B, TO Trpos rfjv vKrjV.
ilir. 642,, 26, tlie interrogative particles Spa, diToppina = pcTTo) off, away from. Scrap. Aeg.
p5iv, Kara. 917 A.
aTToprjTeov îz Set aTropelv. Sext. 588, 29, Trept dnoppcvp^ aTos, to, (diroppea)^ exudation.
nvos. Clem. A. I, 456 C. Theognost. 438, p. 79, 12, hivhpov.
diropr)TiK6s, rj, ov, dubitative. Men. Rhet. 156, 4. diToppevais, eois, fj, (dwoppeco) spring of water.
— 2. Sceptic, with reference to Pyrrhonism. Polyb. 10, 28, 4 "'Exovtos tov Tavpov noliXas
'H aTropTjTtKfj (pikotrocfjla, aipetris, or dyoayr}, KaX peyaXar iSdrav. Plut. II, 933 C.
the Sceptic philosophy. Galen. 11, 23 B. 24 aTToppe'o) (pern), to emanate, in a mystical sense.
F. Sext. 4, 7. — OJ dTroprjnKoi, sc. (piXocro- Plotin. I, 456, 14, ek vov.
<f>oi, the Sceptics. Plut. I, 262 D. Gell. 11, aTTopprjyfia, arosj to, (dtroppfiywpx) a thing torn
. 5. Sext. 489, 24. Diog. 9, 69. off Plut. I, 978 C.
diroprjTiKas, adv. doubtingly, sceptically. Sext. dwoppfiyvvp.1, = d/ij3XiV(«B, dnafi^XiiTKa), to mis-
—
196, 24, et alibi. Prod. Parmen. 562 (149). carry. Stepli. Diac. 1077 A, to epfipvov.
dtropta, as, fj, perplexity, etc. Classical. Dion. Cedr. I, 477, 17, to throw down. 2. In- —
H. I, 225, 1 'JLv dnopla ylveTcu o n dnoKpi- transitive, = djTopprfywpxu. Damasc. II,
vaiTo, he was at a loss what to answer. 329, 8 337 A TOV (fjv, to go to perdition. (See also
Et? diroptav eveirLTrrev o ri xprjO'aiTO tols irpd- aTreppayyoiS.}
yp.aa-iv. 488, 17 Ov de rpoTTOv yevoiT hv . . . . diTopprj^ts, ems, fj, a breaking off. Aret. 11 D.
noKKrjv avTols napux^v diroplav. IV, 1987, 16 Tropically, rupture, quarrel. Jos. Ant. 19,
Ontos hv TOxiTO yevoiTo . . . . ov pAKpav av- 3, 1 (doubtful). BasU. IV, 916 A.
Tols irapelx^v diropiav. — 2. Aporiatio, dnopprjTos, ov, secret. Polyb. 36, 1, 7. 11, 26,5
ths perplexity of Achamoth, a Valentinian fig- Ai' duoppijTav, secretly, in cipher. Diod. 11,
ment. Iren. 497 A. Hippol. Haer. 280, 20. 4 'Ev diropprjTOis, obscurely. 15, 20 HapijyyeX-
Tertull. n, 69 A (Iren. 456 A). Xov eV dnoppriTois, in cipher. 2. Indecent, —
diropvfodi (opvfoui), to change into a bird. obscene. Sept. Sii. 13, 22. Lucian. m, 175
Apollod. 1, 8, 3, 4. Eudoc. M. 327 Eiy x^- Kivmdov diropprjTa troLoiivra Koi mcrxovra.
airoppiôa 231 aTTOaKTJVOCO
diToppiôa (pifoffl), = ecpifda), to uproot. Greg. aiTOOTjrjfis, eas, fj, (dnooTjira') a rotting. Plut.
Nyss. I, 705 B. Aloiphr. 3, 66. Apocr. Act. II, 1087 C.
Joann. 21, p. 276. airotria, as, r], (airoTos) the not drinking. Stud.
diroppLâo-is, eas, rj, an uprooting. Sophrns. 817 C.
3436, extraction. aTToo-iyda (o-tydm), to be silent. Const. Apost. 3,
airopptvdai (pti/oco), to file off. Strdb. 7, 3, 18, ra 14. — 2. Transitive, to pass over in silence.
Kepara. Fseu&o-Plut. V. H. 1241 A.
airoppivrfp,a, aros, to, filings. Daphit. apud Strab. diroa-iKxaiva (criKxaiva), to be thoroughly dis-
14, 1, 39, p. 116,3.^ gusted. Epiph. II, 820 C
airoppiTTTeov = bet dnoppiirrew. Clem. A. I, airoo-ifioa ((7i/:id<o) = aijiov ttoico. Lucian. I,
609 A. 632 C. 430 Tas plvas dno(recnp.a>fie6a.

diropplTTTO), to throw away, etc. Classical. aiToo'tfiaa-is, eas, tj, zzz to diroo'ip.ovv Tas vavs.
Dion. H. lU, 1763, 13 lav direppifipievav ns, App. II, 622, 64.
an ordinary person. aTToaipoa, see aTrocreipoa.
dTroppi-\jnp^s, ov, to be thrown away, rejected. airocriTea (diroaîTos) t^ dnoKapTepea. Lucian.
Artem. 429. II, 602. — 2. To have no appetite for food.
diropporj, fjs, fj, influence of the stars. Plotin. Orib. Ill, 104, 1.
1, 244, 6. diro(Tiam)(TVS, eas, fj, (^diromanda^ silence. Plut.
diToppoia, as, ^, influence of the stars. Gemin. I, 694 E. Ptol. Tetrab. 192. — 2. Apo-
760 A. B. Sext. 729, 12. Hippol. Haer. siopesis, in rhetoric. Quintil. 9, 2, 54.
180, 25. Iambi. Myst. 55, 6. 9, 2, 60. Plut. II, 1009 E. Hermog. Rhet.
dmppvpa, aros, to, the name of a measure =: 346, 17. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 595, 16.
\ a-aiTTjs = 22 êa-Tcu. Epiph. Ill, 284 B. Pseudo -Deme^r. 48, 9. 109, 14. Theod
— (I, 644 A 'Qs vjto paydSa amppvpa yeyo- Mops. 657 B Kara diTO(Tiairri(nv, by aposio-
voTos Tov ayyovs, quid V)
anoppiwra) (pimTo), to cleanse. Orph. Arg. diroaKoKoa, acra, {tTKoKa) to put out to sea, to
1372. Philon I, 115, 17. 156, 22. leave the harbor. Porph. Adm. 78, 20.
diroppvTraxris, eas, rj, (puTToo)) cleansing. Const. dnocTKaplâ (^(TKaplâ), to hop away. Tropi-
Apost. 7, 22. cally, to die. Sept. Judic. 4, 2 as v. 1. Lucill.
dmppviTis, eas, f], (arroppeto) ^=. dnoppor], a flow- 41.
ing off. Polyb. 4, 39, 10. Strab. 12, 2, 5. dirocTKe'irdâ (a-Keirdâ), to uncover. Clim. 697
5, 3, 12, p. 380, 6. C, a chest. Jejun. 1892 D, the head. Geopon.
dnoppvyjrts, eais, fj, apud
a cleansing. Philagr. 7, 15, 4, ajar.
. Orih. I, 386, 1. Athen. 9, 77. Iambi V. P. diroo'KeTrapvtffp.os, ov, 6, (fTneTrapvov) a hewing
154. Ruf. apud Orib. D, 206, 2. Eus. H, slantingly with an adz. Galen. II, 268 B.
865 A. Orib. I, 386, 1. Soran. 249, 25 = oKoTeXfjs oo'tov dôKOTrr]
anoppuryas, dSos, fj, = dnoppai^. Sept. Mace. rrapaXoôs.
2, 14, 45, jreTpa. d'rro(rKtTra(7Tos, ov, (aTTOcrKETrdfco) with the head
dtropvtra'a) := opva-trco. Symm. Ps. 70, 24 aTTO)- uncovered. Porph. Cer. 16, 15.
piyr]<Tav. aTTotTKeTrfis, es, (dTrotrKcWo)) uncovered. Sibyll.
airdpcjivpos, ov, (nopcjivpa) unbordered, without 1, 37.

purple border. Plut. 11, 528 B. I, 949 C TA dirouKeTva (ctkcVco), to shelter. Epict. 3, 22, 65,
dmp<j)vpov Kol TeXecov ipATwv, toga pura et TOV ôpeav, sheltering from the north wind.
virilis. Themist. 371, 7.
oTTopas (airopos), adv. without means. Arr. An. dirocTKevdâ, to rid. Diosc. lobol. p. 55 -(rSfjval
2, 3, 7 'Airopas fiev eixev iêvpelv \vcriv Toi Tivos. Athenag. 893 B 'AirotrKcvatrat f/fiav
Sea-p,oi, he was at a loss how to untie the knot. vopM TTjV eTrqpeiav. Herodn. 2, 5, 2 -d<Taa'6al
diToaapKaxTis, ecos, fj, (oTrocrapKoa))a divesting of nva, to get rid of.
flesh. Damasc. I, 1497 A. dnoa-Kevri, ijs, f), L. impedimenta, baggage. Sept.
diroa-apoto ((rap6u>), to sweep clean. Greg. Nyss. Gen. 14, 12, et alibi. Polyb. 2, 3, 7. 2, 26,
m, 373 A. 5, et alibi. Dion. H. 1, 132. II, 759, et alibi.

daroadTTio, to overload. Clem. A. I, 496 A. Plut. I, 117 B. 303 E. Theoph. 593, mXe-
d'ito<reipida ^= (Teipida strengthened. Theod. ^îi^_ — 2, Goods, furniture, personal prop-
Anc. 1408 B. erty. Polyb. 3, 90, 8. — 3. A euphemism for
ditocreLpoa) ((reipoai) ^=. bvrjSea, to strain. Aet. dnoTraTos, a(j)o8os. Strab. 14, 1, 37. Poll. 5,
8 b, 16, written dTTotripoa. 91.

djToo-f/a), to shake Clementin. 101 B -<rdai dtro<TKr)v6a, aa-a, (cr(ci;vd<a) to shift or remove
off.
Sept. Gen. 13, 18. Plut. I, 892
n T^s yimxrjs. one's tent.
diro<Trip.€ia(Tis, eios, f), :;= arffieitiXTis strengthened. E, x""/"'^'
— '*• Transitive, to keep away
Basil. I, 396 A. from. Plut. n, 334 B, to Sira rav iJMva-av,
aiToaKta^co 232 airoffToaiov
from the muses. 627 A M^ yxutpav ovras cmo- awoaoPr,nK6s, v, ov, (dmcroêo,) ft for drivinff
(TKrjvov tS>v Ibiav. away. Iambi. Adhort. 346.

OTToo-Ktafa), to foreshadow. Hippol. Haer. 340, Sffoo-of, ov. (ttoo-oj) destitute of quantity. Greg.
35. Naz. ni, 552 A. Cyrill. A. IX, 1013 C.
WTOiTKia<Tjia, aros, to, (anoa-Kiaâ) shadow, ob- Pseudo-J>ion. 909 C. Anast. Sin. 261 A.
scuration. Jacob. 1, 17, Tpomjs, from the dTToo-oôo) (troôo)), to make wise. Epict. 1, 18,
revolutions of the sun. Basil. I, 17 C. 10. (Compare mroKoia-apow.')
CyrUl. A. I, 189 B. — Men. P. 422, 21, dtroa-ndpaypa, aros, t6, (^dTroa-rrapda-a-o)) frag-
illusion. ment, extract. Anthoh II, 44 {Theodoridas).
anoo-Ktaa-nos, ov, 6, the shadow on a sun-dial. Anast. Sin. 296 D. Phot. HI, 941 A.
Plut. I, 155 B. aTToirnapyavoa) {txirapyavoa)), to free from the
airoaKipraa ((TKiprdo)), to hop or skip away, to (Tndpyavov. Lyd. 63, 9.
depart from. Dion. H. I, 89, 9, Trjs aycXtis. diroa-ircuTpa, aros, to, portion or branch of a
Strah. 17, 1, 31, p. 378, 9. Clem. A. 11, 532 nation. Agathar. 147, 21. Strab. 5, 4, 13,
B, Elf Soâf. p. 398, 3.

oiroarKlpajM, aros, rb, (crKLpoa) a hardening. d7ro(r7ra(r^drtov, ou, to, little a'jTotnrau'p.a. Cic.
Scliol. Arist. Ach. 553. Att. 2, 1.
djroo-KXj/ort?, eois, fj, (o-KeXXo)) the stiffening of diroa-iratrpAs, ov, 6, a tearing away, detaching,
the body after death. Cornut. 204. separation. Dion. H. II, 975, 13. Strab. 8,
dn-oo-KoXomXo) =z a-KoXoiriô). Patriarch. 1056 3, 17, p. 122, 17. Plut. n, 77 C.
A. Aquil. Ps. 118, 118. dTToaTrdai, to tear off. — 2. Participle, 6 djreowa-
aTroa-KOiTevai (^crKOTTfiia), = OTTOCKOTreoi. Sept. a-pevos, = (rirdSav. Sept. Lev. 22, 24.
Judith 10, 10. Habac. 2, 1. Thren. 4, 17. dirooTTiipa ^= OTrilpa. Theol. Arith. 6. Lucian.
aTToerKOTTijo-tr, effls, ij, (djrotrKOTre'a)) regard, rela- I, 20.
tion, reference. Max. Conf. II, 197 C, ^ dvo<T'Trfppaivco {<Tireppmva>), to emit semen.
Trpos Tl. Apollod. 3, 14, 6. Eudoc. M. 7.
cmocrKopaKLîo, Itra, m, (iTKopaKiâ>) to cast off. dnoa-TTsppaToopai (oTTcppm-oa), to become perfect

Sept. Esai. 17, 13. Philon II, 216, 14. Plut. semen. Nemes. 701 A.
11, 740 A. Tatian. 12, p. 832 B. dnoo'TroyyKTpds, ov, 6, (dn-otrTroyyifoj) a wiping
anoaKopaKia-pos, ov, 6, a casting off. Sept. Esai. off with a sponge. Antyll. apud Orib. 11,
66, 15. 334, 5.
aTTotrKopoKioTeov zzzl 8et aTToaKopaKiêtv. Clem. dTTocmovdos, ov, (oTrovdrj) excluded from a treaty.
A. I, 476 A. Plut. I, 284 D. Poll. 6, 30.
mroa-Kopmâ) :=r (TKopniâ). Sept. Mace. 1, 11, dTToa-TrovSaâ ((rn-oufidfta), ^0 dissuade. Philostr.
55. Oeopon. 20, 12, 1. 8. 9. 141. 261. 505, nvos. — 2. To shun;
dTToo-Korifa (o-KOTifm), to remove darkness. Plut. opposed to dvT^x°l"'^- Cyrill. A. I, 417 B.
II, 605 D. Diog. 6, 36 'Attoo-kott/ctoi' jiioti, IV, 684 A. X, 924 A.
stand out of my sunshine. (If aTroa-Korrjaov, dTrocrTaKaypa, aros, to, (dTrotrraXdfo)) a dripping,
for dwoo-KOTHj-oj', is not a mistake in copying, trickling. Schol. Arist. Pac. 1184.
it must be referred to a,iro(TKoTaa.) dTroo-T-oXdfo) (oToXdfto), to drip. Sept. Amos 9,
aTToaKvPakiâ = <TKvl3aKi(<a. Epict. Frag. 30. 13. Joel 3, 18.^2. Intransitive, to faU in
Dion. Alex. 1340 A. Synes. 1401 D. drops. Lucian. II, 448.
aiTtxTRwppa (dTroo-KfflTTTco), == (TKwppa. Cosm. aTroaracria, as, fi, (d(pi<rrript) ^= diroaTatris, de-
Carm. Greg. 494. fection, revolt. Jos. Ant. 13, 7, 1. 18, 8, 8.
*a7roo-pd<a ((r;idco), to wipe off. Diocl. apud Plut. I, 1053 E. — 2. Apostasy, in respect
Orib. in, 170, 2. i>josc. 4, 134 (136), et to religion. Sept. Josu. 22, 22. Mace. 1, 2,
aUbi. Galen. XIH, 351 E. 15. Luc. Act. 21, 21, dm MaiJa-eas. Paul.
anoa-prjâ Qjprjxai) preceding. =
Diosc. 1, Thess. 2, 2, 3. Just. Tryph. 110 "O Trjs dwo-
31,etaUbi. £>jci. 4, 11, 17. [Theod. Anc. (TTacrias avSpairos- Iren. 857 B.
1397 C aiTfiTpT]-jc)v, 2 aor. pass.] dTro(TTaa-idâ>, do-o), to become hostile to. Pallad.
airo<Tpj,Kpvva> {trpiKpivia), to diminish. Lucian. Laus. 1073 D, Trpds nva.
I, 677. aTrooTaa-idpios, ov, o, (dTrooTî/at) fatigued, dis-
aiTotrpiKeva (^p-piKevm), to polish off. Synes. abled beast of burden. Porph. Cer. 479,
1472 C. 11.
ano<Toâpeiopai = crofiapfiopai. Simoc. 74, dnoa-Tda-iov, ov, to, separation, divorce. BijSXiW
10. a
dnoaraa-tov, bill of diporce. Sept. Deut. 24,
airoa-oPrj, ^s, tj, (drroo-o(3c<B) a driving away. 3. Esai. 50, 1. Matt. 19, 7. Marc. 10, 4.
Vit. Nil. Jun. 101 C. — Matt. 5, 31, d'TToardo'iov =i; /3i/3Xtoi> oTro-
airoo-oîjrijr,
Arist. Plut.
ov, 6,
359.
:^ 6 dirocroâp. Schol. oracriou. — 2. Revolt = aTrdorao-is. Simoc.
129, 18.
airoiTTaai's 233 OI'TroffTOXtKO?
cmoaTOtns, eas, fj, :=: diroarrma, imposthume, Apophth. 264 A, toO EiayyeX/ou, portions of
dbstess. Clem. A. I, 328 C. Eus. 11, 789 the gospel. Leant. Cypr. 1697 B. Vit. Nil.
B. Jun. 44 A.
dirooraT-eo), r/tro), to revolt from. Sept. Mace, 2, dnotmf6i(rp,6s, ov, 6, (djrooTijîfa)) a learning or
5,' 11. 1, 13, 16, a<t>' fjn&v. Theoph. 8, 8, ttjs repeating by heart, Epiph. II, 829 E.
Pafiaiatv dpxrjs. Clem. A. I, 801 A, of the aTToo'TriiiaTiKos, rj, ov, (aTrocrnjâ) apostematous.
fallen angels. — 2. To apostatize, in respect Aiit. p. 169, 31.
to religion.
—
Orig. JH, 1052 B. Socr. 648 C. djrooTi/3df<a = oTi/3df<B completely ? Herm.
D. 3. To cause to apostatize. Clementin. Mand. 11.
104 D, Tivos nva. dnoa-riâi ((rrlâ), to mark with dots. Galen.
diroaTaTrjs, ov, 6, {aûTTaiiai) rebel. Beros. IX, 221 C. 241 E.
apud Jos. Apion. 1, 19, p. 450. Sept. Num. djrooTiX/3dti) = orTiXjSdto. Anthol. Palat. 7, 339.
14, 9, oTro Tov Kvptov. Dan. 32 (?). Mace.
3, Rhetor. I, 640, 27.
2, 5, 8, Tmx v6)i.aiv, against the Laio. Polyh. aTrdoTipfa, (uk, to, (^cttixos) sc. rpoTrdpia, in the
32, 2, 7. 5, 41, 6. 5, 57, 4, toC âxTiKiats, Ritual, the troparia sung near the con-
against the king. 11, 28, 6, r^y iraTpibos- clusion of vespers.
Diod. 15,18. Bion.H. II, 775, 11. Piuf. diroo'TXeyyiaiia, arcs, to, (dwotrrXeyyif''') MJ^lf
II,821 B, ftwey, wandering from home. — is scraped off from the body in bathing.
Clem. A. I, 800 C, Satan. Sept. Job 26, — Sirab. 5, 2, 6, p. 353, 6.
13 =: Esai. 27, 1 o-koXios. — 2. Apostata, dirooToXeioj', ou, to, (dTro'oroXoj) chapel dedicat-
apostate, renegade. Herm. Vis. 1, 4. Tertull. ed to an apostle. Soz. 1560 A. 1617 A.
II, 16 B. OWgt. Ill, 1052 B. Greg. Naz. 11, Const. (536), 1021 A. Chron. 591, 16.
537 A. Nectar. l%'i.b'D,'\ovkmv6s- Philostrg. Genes. 84, 8.
544 C. Socr. 412 A. aTToaToXi], TJs, fj, apostolate, apostleship. Luc. Act.
d7ro(r7aTtKdr, ij, d», rebellious. Plut. I, 20 F. 1, 25. Paul. Rom. 1, 5, et alibi. — 2. ^
/ren. 1201 C, Swafus, the Devil. Orif/. I, (Ain^r sent. Sept. Esdr. 1, 9, 51, portions of
816 C To fir) wavrr) cmovTanKov tov loiba. food. Mace. 1, 2, 18. 2, 3, 2, jfi/Cs. /mZ.
Method. 577 C. —
2. Apostatical. Orig. I, 397 C, the tribute paid by the Jews to the
816 B. —
3. Imposthumating. Antyll. apud emperor. Suid. 'ATrooroXds, dnimep'êi.s,
(Mb. I, 437, 14. hmpa. — Sept. Jer. 39, 36. Baruch 2, 25, =
diroa-TaTiKas, adv. rebelliously. Plut. I, 285 C Xoi/ios : a mistranslation.
Tous aTroaranK&s tSiv 'EXX^vwi' exovras. dlT0(TT0\tKl0V, ov, TO, (aTTOO-ToXtKOs) OpOStoUc tW-
airoardns, iSos,
t), rebellious. Sept. Esdr. 1, 2, ban, a turban like tfcat worn by the apostle of
17. 19. 2, 4, 12. God (Mohammed). Achmet. 157 El Se iSn
aTroorai/poiB, to fence, etc. Classical. CTem. on (j)opel dTTOOToXiKtov, tovto els ttjv iricmv
4. I, 1053 A M^ d(j>opiôvTOS koI diroarav- avTOv KplveTm, that he will turn Mussul-
povvTos iavTov ratp iraBiov, (Compare Paul. man ?
Gal. 5, 24 Oi iSf ToO XpicTTOv 'ir/o-oC Trjv o'dpxa ' ATfoaToKiKoi, Siv, oi, (dTroo'ToXiKos) = 'Airora-
ivTavpcoo'av o'vv tois nddea-tv kol tols erndv- KTiKoi, 'AworaKTiTai. Epiph. I, 849 B. 1040
piais.) C.
diroaraxva ((Trdxvs), to begin to form or shoot dTroo-ToXiKoy, rj, ov, apostolicus, apostolical.
ears (of com). Geopon. 3, 3, 13. Ignat. 676 A. Martyr. Polyc. lOil A. Iren.
dTTOOTcydw — djrooTfydfo). PseudoVusi. 1277 ill A, sc. prjT<iv. 1228 B, irpea-^vTfpos, Poly-
B. carpus. Clem. A. I, 57 B, ypa(f)r]. 700 A.
djrooTHpdd) (oTEtpdo)), to render barren. Method. 1060 B, Bapvdâs. Tertull. II, 44 C, ecclesia.
73 D. /os. Hijmnog. 1013 B. 890 C, viri. Orig. I, 261 A. 536 D. 900 A.
diroo-TeXXo), to sentZ an order. Sept. Maoc. 948 A. Ill, 301 B. 861 D. Alex. A. 552
I, 11, 41, TTpos Arjprjrptou tov âo'ikea iva A, Kavav. Eus. II, 176 A, Mpes. 281 B,
iK^dKr). 6p6oSo$ia. 1136 A, napaSoa-ts. Alhan. I,
*S.iro(TT€voxu>pf<o z=z (rTevoxop^<>>. Athen. Mech. 733 C, 6p6vos, the Apostolic see, of Rome.
Carth. 1254 A, KaBiipa. Eustrat. 2380 C,
II, 45. Nil. 441 B.
dirotTTfptjTeov = Set dirofTTep^Xv. Jos. Ant. 4, o-ToXi7, the episcopal habit.
— 2.
Theoph. 253, 13.
of God (rasul allah),
8, 38. Plut. n, 931 D. Of the apostle
d7ro(rTe(pav6a) (oTE<âvda>), to uncrown. Max. that is, Mohammed. Achmet. 249, xao^^'o"-
Tyr. 17, 14. Lucian. IT, 653. — 3. to dsroo-ToXwcdi', (a)
Substantively,
diroarecpdvacrts, eas, fj, an uncrowning. Eumath. with or tivxos expressed or under-
/St/SXiov
11, 10, p. 593, 35. stood, the book containing the Epistles of the
(irTfjdos) to repeat or learn by
dTrooTT/îfo), ia-a, New Testament. Adam. 1724 A. Epiph.
heart. Athan. II, 921 B. Eplph. II, 172 T). I, 709 A. Socr. 509 C. Eutlial. 720 C
Pallad. Laus. 1027 C, rds ypa<pas câBev. (629 A fj dmaroKiKTi fii^Xos). — (b) in the
30
;
aTToa'ToXiKaj'i 234 airoavfiâivo)
Ritual, sc. rpoirdpiov, a troparion in honor of dTTooToxew = dtrroxco. Schol. Clem. A. 792
an apostle. D, TWOS.
aTToo-roXiKSy, adv. apostolically. Marcell. apud diroa-TpaYyaXlCai = (TTpayyakiâ. Diod. 14, 12.
Eus. VI, 764 B. Theod. 1236 C, et alibL

I, Srai. 17, 1, 11, p. 361, 12.
oKoo-ToKiov, ov, TO, = oirooToKeiov. Theod. IV, dnoa-Tpayyiia (a-rpayyiC'^), to exhaust. Ni'com.
1456 A. 1457 C.1461 C. 49.
Airoa-ToXTTm, S>v, o'l, the clergy belonging to the d'iro(TTpaKlCa> =^ following. Orig. HI, 464 C.
Church of the Apostles at Constantinople. Vit. Nicol. S. 885 C.
Porpli. Cer. 589, 10 seq. aTrooTpaKoo) (otrTpanoa), to bake an earthen

airoa-Toko€vayyi\iov, ov, to, = anoaToKos Kai vessel. Diosc. 2, 5.
eiayyiXtov, the epistle and the gospel of the ditoarpaTeuopju ((TTpaTeioiiai), to be discharged
day. Euchol. from military duty. App. H, 745, 48 oi dire-
anoaToXos, ov, 6, messenger. Luc. 11, 49. a-Tparevpevoi, L. emeriti.
Paul. Eph. 3, 5. Apoc. 18, 20. — Applied dTrotTTpdrevTos, ov, (dnoirrpaTevopxu) discharged
Paul. Hebr. 3, 1. Just. Apol. 1, from military duty. Vit. Nil. Jun. 149 A
to Christ.
12. 63. — 2. Apostolus,a mes- apostle, this meaning does not seem to suit the pas-
senger of Christ. N. T. passim. Barn. 736

A. Diognet. 1184 A. Hippol. Haer. 4, 51. dnooTpaTriyi-Kds, r/j dv, (dn-ooTpdnjyos) unworthy
— With the article, 6 mroa-ToXos, the Apostle, of a general. Scyl. 692, 17.
the Apostle Paul. Diognet. 1185 A. Clem. aTToa-Tpf^Xoaj (trTpe/3\d(a) = a-rpe^Xov voia.
A. I, 269 B. n, 57 C. Orig. I, 261 B. Sept. Mace. 2, 9, 7.
Method. 288 C. Cyrill. H. 513 B. Macar. dii6aTp€7rTos, ov, (anoarpeâi) turned back.
632 A. Chrys. IX, 415 D. Theod. IV, 388 Phryn. P. 22 hmarpeTrros airiBi, dvrX
S. 10, '
C. —At fjiiepat tS>v oirotrToKav, the days of TOV diToa-Tpa^ds- Diogenian. apud Eus. IK,
the apostles, church-feasts in honor of the 244 A, detestable, odious.
Apostles. Const. Apost. 8, 33. — 'H /ivij/iij aTTocTTpetpiKos, i), 6v, causing aversion. Jejun.
T&v iylav oKoa-ToKaiv, the anniversary of the 1924 AIlepi diroa-Tp€(j>iKSjv tov pri ^v^dvav ra
Apostles, a churCh-feast (Jun. 29. 30). iavT&v, by anointing the BrjKjj (^papilla') with
Euthal. 701 A. 713 B. Jejun. 1913 A. some nauseous substance.
Called also, Joann. Mosch. 3092 D. Stud. diroa-Tpecfxo, to turn back, etc. Classical. Just.
1701 B, 'H Travrjyvpis rav cLyiav dnotrToKav. 1, 44 "OTrms 8ta tov (j)6ôv dnoiTTpe\jra(riv eV-
— MapTvpiov tS)i> aTro(TToKa>v, Saint Apostles' TvyxdvovTas tovs dvdpoyjrovs Toty KoKiav yvw(nv
church at Constantinople, built by Constan- Xa^civ. —
2. To turn the stomach, to cause
tine. Ens. II, 1209 A. —
3. Apostolus, nausea. Dion. H. VI, 999, 11, tovs oTopd-
the Epistles of the New Testament (particu- Xovs.
larly Paul's Epistles), collectively considered. diroa-Tpotpf), ^s, ff, a turning away. Sept. Jer. 5,
Clem. A. II, 417 B. Hippol. Haer. 410, 9. 6, transgression. Diosc. Delet. 30, irpos tl,
Tertull. II, 71 876 B. Eus. II,

B. Orig. I, aversion. —
2. Diversion, amusement. Plut.
600 A. Adam. 1777 B. IV, 188 B. Basil. II,.133B. —
S. Relief, help. Joann. Mosch.
Macar. 632 A. Epiph. II, 224 B. Theod. 3073 A
Aoijvai puKpav dydwqv els d'iToarpo(j)ijv.
IV, 1173 A. 1265 A. Apophth. 340 C. — 4. Apostrophe, L. aversio, in rhetoric.
416 A. Also in the plural: Orig. I, 1413 Dion. H. VI, 792, 2. Herodn. Gr. Schem.
C. IV, 61 C Ilapa ToXs evayyeXlots Kai Trapa 596, 21. Hemog. Biet. 228, 10. 297, 1.—
Tols airoa-T6\ois. — 4. The epistle of the day. 5. Elision of a final vowel before another
It applies also to the portion taken out of vowel. Apollon. D. Prou. 317 B. Porphyr.
the Acts which is read for the epistle. Pros. 115 (c/j' avT4v to be divided l-pav^6v).
Sophrns. 3997 C. Stud. 1709 C. Porph. — 6. Obedience (npwn) ? Sept. Gen. 3,
Cer. 85, 16. 16. 4, 7 Upos (re ^ dnocTTpo^jifj avTov.
dn-ooTOfiapîfm, 'ktBtjv, (ordjoiapôf) to deprive one aTTooTporjios, ov, fj, sc. npo(Tatia, apostrophes,
of his stomach. Aster. 436 A "O \eaiv (care- apostrophe, the mark ('). Drac. 157, 23.
jrifv TOV afivov koL direcrrofiaxio'Br]. Arcad. 189, 4. Porphyr. Pros. 107, 115.
a.iroarop.l^co, iVib, (ord/xa) to put difficult ques- Epiph. m, 237 B. Diomed. 435, 16. SchoL
tions to any one. Thorn. A, 6, 3, tov 8tSd- Dion. Thr. 675, 14.
itkclKov. dTroaTpi>wvp,i (^<TTpa>vwp.i), z=: aTroirdTTa, to un-
aTTooTo/idw ((TTofia), to fill up the mouth of a saddle. Hes. ' Aneo-a^fv, direarpairev.
canal. Polyb. Erag. Gram. 26. 2. To — dnocruyxaipia (jrvyxiopiiti) = dipiarapai. Schol.
blunt, dull the edge, diroarofilâi. Dion. H. Arist. Nub. 107.
n, 1071, 12. in, 1799, 14 'hite(TTop.ap.iva diT0<rvfi.âiva> ^= ov a-vpiâlvia. Sext. 251, 27
Tos dic/ias. Lucian. I, 118. 'A7ro(ru/i/3e|3))Kfc airm, is not predicated of it.
diTOOTopyos, ov, z=z dfrropyos. Plut. II, 491 C. Orig. 1, 1865 C Uapa ttjv cKflvov aTrocrvfi-
— —
aTToa-vfifiiyvvfii 235 airoawaTT)';
Tit. B. 1168 C. Theod. IV, 164 a7roa-(f>pdyicriia, aros, to, (d'iroiT(l>payiâ>) the im-
A. pression of a seal. Sept. Ezech. 28, 12.
airoirviiiuyvviu. = ov (ru/i/iiyvu/ui, Theodtn. Athen. 13, 49. Athan. II, 592 B. — 2.
Dan. 11, 6 as V. L Signet. Sept. Jer. 22, 24, eVl ttjs xetp^f t^s
ajrofrwayia (âvvdya), to gather up, Sept. Reg,
4, 5, 3, airoi' diro t^s Xewpas airov, to recover a7roa-(f>paiva>, ava, (ptrippaivopjii) to cause to
him of his leprosy. snuff up. Lucill. 98. Orib. II, 168, 10, rivd.
dx-oa-vvdyaryos, ov, 6, (avvayayyij) put out of the — Mid. 'ATro(r^paivop.m, to snuff up. Diosc.
synagogue. Joann. 9, 22. 12,42. 16,2. 1, 64, p. 68.
2. Excommunicated, with reference to Chris- aTTOo-xeo-is, eeor, tj, (dnex<>>) abstinence. Strab.
tians. Nic. I, 5. Alex. A. 561 A. , 16, 2, 37, tS,v ^prnfidTav. Plut. 11, 974 C,
diToavvaKTos' ov, {(fvvaîs) that stays away from et alibi. — 2. Season ? period f Artem.
church. Epiph. II, 333 C. 521 B. Cyrill. 315.
A. X, 96 A. 81 B, excommunicated. djroa-xeT\idâ = (7;(E7-\idf<B. Phryn. P. S. 36,
diroavvepyeoi nz ov o'vvepyeai. Piol. Tetrab. 3. I. Aster. 232 B.
210. Sext. 48, 1. diroo-xillMTiâ) (ô'x'jp.o.), un-monk, or to un-
to
d7ro(nii'ex'»' = a-vvex"' strengthened. Barn. 5 nun, to divest one of the monastic habit.
(Codex x). Apophth. 249 B. C. Stud. 1524 D. Theoph.
dtroa-vvqdlâ {trvvediâi), to wean. Aet. 4, 28, Cont. 668, 19, fiovdarpiav.
TO fipi<p0S QTTO TOV fiaOTOV. aTToo-xif'"! '" Classical. — 2. In-
diTO(rvvoîâ>, laa, (crvvaîs) to appear before,
^P^''^ off.
transitive, to separate one^s self, to secede, —
to go before the presence of: to be restored to dTTOO-xiCofiat. Eus. Y, 568 A, ttjs 'lepov<ra-
favor. Porph. Cer. 522, 15 'Ev tw aTroa-vvo- X^(ii. — Particularly, to separate one's self
yjfiêaBai Toiis Sconoras. Theoph. Cont. 698. from the church, to be a schismatic. Basil.
708, 11 "HfieXev 6 jSacrtXeur drrocrvvonjna'drj- II, 668 A. Const. II, 6. .(Eus. II, 628 B
vm t6v Sa/iaivdv. 708, 22 ' Airo(Tvvd)\jri,<Tc 2a- ' A'iro(rxi(TavTes eavrovs Trjs eKKXrjolas.^ — So
/xufaf. in the middle. Basil. IE, 668 B. 3. To—
dno<TvvTdiTCToiiai == dirordao'oii.m, to bid farewell, have done splitting anything. Apophth. 93 C
to dismiss, renounce. Joann. Mosch. 3068 C, 'Av dnoo'xlo'rjs rd SaKKla (tov, iK6e ycvtrai jxer
r^ dvdpmTros. efiov.
dirotrvoKeijiaKea),
ijcroi), (trOy, Kc<f>aKrj) to change aros, to, that which is split or lorn
djroo'xi.o'iJi.a,
intoan animal with a sioine's head. Cels. off. Anton. 4, 29. Galen. 11, 89 C, paK&v.
apud Orig. I, 1285 B (Hom. Od. 10, 239 Oi — 2. Schism (rxia-fia. =
Aster. Urb. 148
fie (rvmv fiev eôv KcfjidKds). A 'H 'TTpoacjiaTos tov dnoo'xia'fiaTos alpeait
airoa-vpiâ, to pipe. Classical. — Sept. Esai. Trpbs TTjv €KK\7](rlav.
30, 14 dtroavpuis v&cop, write dnoavpeis from dno(TxioTr]s, ov, 6, (d;ro(rxif<i)) seceder, schis-
diToavptt) ? matic, usually applied to the Monophysites
dirdiTvpfia, aros, to, (aTToo-upo)) L. exuviae, that and Monotheletae. Apophth. 432 B. Theod.
which is peeled off. Erotian. 244, vfKvahes, Lector 2, 26. Tim. Aelur'. 269 C. Philipp.
skin. — 2. Abrasion. Diosc. 1, 36. 147. Sol. 881 A. Const. (536), 1177 B. Cyrill.
Soran. 249, 27. Scyth. Vit. Sab. 261 B. Damasc. I, 776
aTToavaraa'ts, eas, ^, (jTvaTOMis) ^= dirodTatris. A.
Clem. A. I, 992 C "H tc dmcrna diro(TviTTacns aTroCT-x'o-Tos, ov, 6, r=; djro(r;î'o-n)s. Theod. Le-
ovtra T-^s 7ri(TTea>s. ctor 2, 26.
dTroir(j}ayri, fjs, ij, (d7roo-0dfo)) cessation of butch- *dno(Txoi.viC<^ (o-ôH'ifu), to separate by a rope.
ers' operations for a time. , Mai. 285, 14. — Pass. diro<rxot,viôij,m, to be excluded, sep-
dwo(T(j>aip6a) (acpaipoa), to make spherical. arated. Dem. 778 'Airccrxotvurfievos wdcri toIs
Athen. 2, 17. ev Tji TrdXei SiKatois. Philon I, 205, 13, dpeTtjs-
diroa-(j>dKiâ) (a-(j>dKi(a>), to shut up. Schol. Eur, 219', 6. Athan. 11, 848 A. I, 344 C, d<p'
Or. 1108. f)pS)v.
diToa<l>cLKii.ia = cr(f)dKp.â. Polyb. apud Suid. *diro(Td>â, r=z hiaaa^m. Xen. An. 2, 3, 18.
Airotr(f)aKiJ.ricras, d;ro7n;Sijcray, dwoaKiprfitras, Pass. diroa-aBrivm, to arrive at. Pseudo-

d7ro<r(j>fv8ovda ^(<rêi/8orao>), to away.
sling Nicod. I, B, 10, 3, eh tov Xeyop-evov Kpaviov
Diod. 2, 50,*p. 162, 76. Plut. U, 1062 A. TOTTov. — 2. To supply the place of a bishop.
Lucian. n, 682, dXX^Xots. Leant. Mon. 677 B, tov ttjs KoivaTavTtvono-
diT0<r<f>€v&6vriTos, ov, repulsed by slings. Plut. II, Xeay apxtema-Kdirov 6p6vov, locum tenens.
293 A. diroa-apeva {irapeva), to gather, intransitive.
a7ro(r^6i»8ovif(o = d7ro(T(j)€vSovda. Pseudoôs. Porph. Cer. 445, 10. 483, 14.

(cmocrai^w) =
Mace. 16, p. 518 -urSiivai els ndfuvov. Euagr. d7ro(r<a(7Ti;s, ov, 6, Statrditmjf,
2749 A. B. Porph. Adm. 72, 17.
236 oTTOTeXecr/iaTtKtu?
aTTOToyj}
renunciation. Td<T(roiuii o-ot €K(t>v\ov Tram XPV y^P ^'V""

(dwoTdara-oiuu)
dmrayri, ^s, 17,
Just. Tryph. 107, npos t^v dSiKiav.

Macar. 'Aa-rrdCopiai a-e. — (b) to renounce, to throw
opposed to oT)wdo-(TOj[«u.
233 A. B, ™
Sio^dXo). Const. Apost. 7, 41. off one's allegiance;
40, ToO 8ia06Xov. — 2. Renunciation of the Philon I, 115, 24, nvl. Jos. Ant. 11, 6, 8.
Herm. Mand. Ignat
Basi7. HI, Clem. R. 2, 16. 6, 2.
world, applied to monachism.
705 B. Just. Apol. 1, 49. Tatian. 805 B.
Isi'l- Epist. 1, 1, rijr uXt/j.
632 A. 940 B.
Apophth. Cassian. 7. — 3. Resignation — Orig. I, 585 A. IH, 1041 B. Iambi. V. P.
âpairr,ais. Nicet. PapU. 505 C — 4. Ces- 36. CyrUl. H. 1068 A.- 1069 B, tok epyois
Tov a-arava. Const. Apost. 2, 6. 3, 18. 5, 6.

Protosp. Puis. 47.
sation of the pulse.
dn-oVayâ, arcs, to, = aiv6ppr)(ns, prohibition. 7, 41. —
Particularly, to renounce the world;
said of monachism. Basil. Ill, 636 A. 873
Iambi, y. P. 290.
A. Pallad. Laus. 1107 C. 10S5 B. 1073
divoTobrfv (Jmordva,), adv. at length, at the foU
PoZi. 4, 94. PWosir. B, Tti/df. Choi. 1565 C. Apophth. 81 C.
extent. i«cia«. I, 841.
244 Tour x^P"^' dvoTaSrjv cxovras, too long.
Joann. Mosch. 2920 A. 2973 A, et alibi.—
Orig. I, 909 B. Cyrill. A. I, 276 D, by ex- (c) to abdicate. Mai. 312, 4, r^j âanXetas.
tending. dnoranKos, r], 6v, (dnoTfivai) aiming at, directed'
'ATTOTOKTat, av, 01, = 'AnoTaKTiKoi. Epiph. Ill, to a person.
d'TTOTanKcbs, adv.
Orig. I,
of the preceding.
476 A, Xoyos.
Orig. I, 476
40 C.
diroTaKTiOV = 8« dirmdrreaBai. Clem. A. 11, A, write dTroraKTiKas 1
diroTavpoofjuu, to become a raSpos. Cyrill. A. II,
620 B.
aKOTaKTiKos, Tj, 6v, {amoTajTuus, oKtyrdiraôpm) dis- 249 C.
(dn-oTa^peuo)) intrench-
posed to renounce. Epiph. II, 508 B, rpovos, d7TOTd(l)pev(Tis, Ecoy, fj,
a disposition to give up all religious obser- ment. Dion. H. IH, 1761,12.

vances. —
2. Monastic. Pachom. 949 A, dwore = d<l>OTe. Mai. 176, 18 as v. 1.
opposed to to. ko- dTroT€LxiC<'>t to deprive. Genes. 25, 22 Autok t^s

crxriiia, the monastic habit ;
(TfiiKa i/MTia. —
3. Substantively, (a) 6 aTro- Ke(f>dKrjs dT!ereixi.(Tav, =^ direrepMV airoi n))/
TOKTiKos, recluse, one who lives in seclusion, K((f)dKriv.
simply a monk. Pachom. 949 A. Ajyocr. diroTecxi-<rp.6s, ov, 6, (dnoTfixiiai) the walling ojf
Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 1. (b) 01 'Attoto- — of a town. Plut. I, 535 B, et ahbi.

KTiKoi, Renouncers, an Encratite sect, called d!roT«;(«7Tf ov :^ Sei diTOTeixi^î.v. Themist. 336,
also ' Ano<TToKiKoi, 'ATroTaKT-irai. Epiph. I, 32.

849 B. 1040 C. dTtonKvooi, ixra, (jeKVou) to rob of children.
'AnoTaKna-rat, S>v, 01, = ' AiroTaKTiKol. Jul. 224 Sept. Gen. 27, 45 Mi^ttotc dTroTeiivaiBS) dirt^
A. TOiV bvo.
'ATTOTaKTiTai, S>v, 01, = ' AnoraKTiKoi. Basil. IV, diTOTeXeioi, ov, 6, conmionly oi diroreXetoi, (re-
729 C. Tim. Presb. 16 C. Xoi) the magistrates of the Achaean cities.
dnoraîa, as, rj, desertion. Cyrill. A. I, 760 A. Polyb. 10, 21, 9. 16, 36, 3 seq.
— 2. Renunciation. Orig. 125 A. Epiph. 11, aTroTeKeioa (reXeido)) to initiate. Pseudo-Dion.
II,337 B. — 3. Renunciation of the world, 372 B.
with reference to monachism. Basil. Ill, *d7roTeXe(7tr, eas, rj, (aTTOTEXeffl) completion.
633 A. — 4. Schism. Clementin. 156 A. Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 108. Nicom. 44.
diroraîs, etos, r], ^=. dnoTaîa, renunciation. *dTroTi\c(rpja, aros, to, (dn-oreXe'ii)) completion,
Eus. 177 A. 1500 A.
II, Epiph. I, 677 C. resuU. Aristot. Mund. 5, 9. Polyb.
Cyrill.A. X, 1084, C. 2. Resignation — — effect,
2, 39, 11. 4, 78, 5. Biod. 1, 89. Diosc.
napainja-is. Theogn. Mon. 857 D. lobol. p. 52. 58 D, et alibi. Artem.
Plut. I,
dmrains, eas, rj, (aTTOTeii/a)) an extending, a' 22, fulfilment of a dream. Anton. 6, 42. —
stretching out. Plut. II, 670 C. 2. A di- — 2. Destiny, in astrology. Sext. 730, 22.
recting, an aiming at : intention, object. 744, 10.
Apollon. D. Pron. 283 B. Synt. 113, 5. 35, dTTOTeXeo-fiaT-jKos, 17, 6v, producing an effect or
27 "E^" irpos TO okov rfjv diroTaa'i.v, it aims at. result. Diosc. lobol. p. 54. Galen. H, 64 D.
188, 21 'EavTOvs re dvTovoiidôvres Koi Trpos Sext. 584, 17, r£x>^> painting, architecture.
ovs 7) dnoTaais (i(TTi). Theodos. 1027, 7 'H — 2. Relating to destiny, in judicial astrol-
Se TrpocToîs npbs irapov eo'Tt Trpoa-wrrov djro- ogy. Ptol. Tetrab. 9o! JSast/. I, 129 C.
raa-is, inaddressing a person in the impera- Soz. 1045 C t^s daTpovop.ias, o jk-
'AcTKeio-flai
tive. Argum. Arist. Nub. II. pos dTTOTfkecrpanKov KaKoiKTi. Cosm. Carm.
oTTOTao'O'a) or dTroTaTTto, to assign, to set apart. Greg. 552. — 3. Substantively, 01 djroTfXe-
— Mid. d'TTordcra-oiiai, (a) to hid farewell. o-panKoi, astrologers. Eust. Dion. 91, 23.
Marc. 6, 46. Luc. 9, 61, nvl. Act. 18, 18. Schol. Dion. P. 325, SO.
21. Paul. Cor. 2, 2, 13. Jos. Ant. 8, 13, 7. diioT(\e(TiiaTiKS)s, adv. in a manner denoting
11, 8, 6. Theophil. 2, 1. Phryn. 23 'Atto- result. Olymp. A. 81 A.
airoTeXecriiaToXoyo^ 237 atroTpeirreo'i
mr(rreKeiTfi.aToK6yoi, ov, 6, (Xeym) astrologer. Hippol. Haer. 72, 73. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1020
Nicom. 53. D, </)u<re(BS.
i.'noTiKe<rji6s, ov, 6, (aTroTeXem) the final cause. OTroTeuKTiKos, ^, dv, failing, missing. Epict. 3,
Theodos. 1034, 33, as in Adj /xot to îffKiov 22, 104 ope^tj, opposed to eKKKiois TrfpnTra-
Iva avayvS). TiKYj. Ptol. Tetrab. 161.
dwoTeKeareov =• Set arroreKeiv. Diosc. lobol. 2, dnoTevKriKuis, adv. by failing, etc. Epict. 4, 10,
p. 61. 6, opcyca-dat, opposed to eKicKiveiv Trepnrra}-
anoTfKfonxAs, i], ov, bringing to an end, effect-
ing, producing, causing. Plut. II, 652. A, a7roTe(j)p6a (retjipoio), to reduce to ashes. Diosc.
Bepjuurlai. Sext. 125, 16. Clementin. 349 B, 5, 96. Poll. 1, 167. Philostrg. 545 B.
iravrav xaXff'i''') tte stars. — 2. Final, re- diroTfxyôjJLCU, = T€)(vdopai. Caesarius 1032.
lating to tlie end or object to be gained. dTTorrjîs, eas, fj, (dwoT^Kw) a melting of snow.
Apollon. D. Synt. 265, 27, truvSeo-fios (tva), Sirab. 4, 1, 12, p. 291, 22.
_^nai conjunction, in grammar. diroTrjpeco =: Tr)pi(0, to watch. Diod. 14, 21.
ajroTe\f(rT«£r, adv. i;/ bringing toan end, etc. Neocaes. 11, to reserve.
Apollon. D. Synt. 268, 28. Porphyr. Aneb. dvorqpjftris, €<ar, r], observance to no purpose.
37, 8. Eu^. Alex. 316 B, tS>v vriOTeimv.
aTTorf'XfOTos, ov, perfect. Iren. 807 A. diroTifi.r](Tis, fws, fj, = mroypaîj, census. Jos.
aTToTeXeunj, fjs, fj, = TtXeuTi). Antyll. apud Ant. 18, 1, 1. 550 F, noXirav.
Plut. I,
OnJ. m, 612, 7. Bekker. 437, 31 'AiroriyuTjo-iy, reXos fj (popov.
airoTcKem, .to effect, to produce a result ; said of diroTLvayfia, aros, to, (diTOTivda-tTtii) refuse, waste
the cause. Nicom. 90. Epict. 1, 11, 34. matter. Hence, tow. Sept. Judic. 16, 9 as
Sext. 125, 2. 7. v. 1. Symm. Esai. 1, 31.
airore/xxo), to cut ojf" ; <o behead, decapitate. diTonvdcroio = To/do-irto. Schol. Arist. Ach.
Dion. H. IV, 2044, 9, tovs avxivas = ras 346.
K€(j)d\ds. Epict. 1, 2, 27 Toy Tpdx>iôv dne- diroTivvvco ^=z diroTLvoi. Sept. Gen. 31, 39. Ps.
TjiriBrj. Eus. IV, 209 A HavXos re dnore- 68, 5. Sir. 20, 12.
fuierai, was beheaded. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 316 C djrono'TOs, ov, (jToriÔ)) not watered, as a plant.
ToK HavKov t^s Ke<f>dKfis dirirefxe. Chrys. IX, Greg. Th. 1073 C. Jos. Hymnog. 1169 B.
444 A. X, 13 C. Aster. 224 C T^y KefjiaX^s diroTirdo!, ov, (riTdrj) weaned. Philon II, 83,
dirfTiiri&q. Philostrg. 572 B. 589 A T^s ke- 24. 332, 44. Basil. Sel. 576 D.
(f>a\fjs dTTOTe/xvETai. Eus. Ernes. 517 B, nvd. diTOTpripa, aros, to, {dirorciivto) a piece cut off.
Justinian. Cod. 1, 5, 11 drroTeiivetrSai, let him Martyr. Poih. 1445 A.

be beheaded. Simoc. 340, 14. Mai. 44. *dTr6Tp,7]a-is, ea>s,ri, a cutting off. Philon B. 100.
Theoph. 216. Mc. CP. Histor. 63, 15. Tatian. 8, p. 824 A. Eus. II, 440 A.
(Compare the classical dwoTjujOfivai nji' Ke(f)a- aTTOToX/jjjT-eoi' := 8el dTroToXpav. Plut. II, 11
X^v.) —
2. Mid. dirofrefivojjMi, to subtend, as D. '
applied to chords. Sext. 670, 22 'Oo-i-e bvo diTOTopds, dSos, Tj, = f) dirdTOfios. Diod. 4, 78
auTrjv djroTijj.vea-dm fwSia, the radius sub- Hirpa aTroTOfids. Jos. Ant. 3, 1, 2.
tends two signs of the zodiac, that is, one aTToTOfiri, fjs, fj, castration. Clementin. 196 C.
sixth of the ecliptic. — 2. Decapitation. Simoc. 57, 3. Max.
airdreîs, ems, fj, (dTroriKTo)) birth. Philon II, Conf. Comput. 1252 C. Andr. C. 1109 A,
465, 45. Soran. 255, 27. Sext. 737, 7. 'laidvvov Tov irpobpopov. Syncell. 626, 2.
Cyrill. ^. X, 257 B, ^ ck •yt)i/a«ds. Stud. 757 D.

ajTorepfianâ (repfian^ta), to terminate, to bound. dTroTopia,as,ri, (drr&rofios) severity, decisiveness:
Gemin. 836 B. Agathem. 359. Greg. Nyss. harshness of character. Diod. 12, 16. II,
m, 1108 A. 591, 41. Dion. H. Ill, 1650, 9, f)
620, 8.
diroTcppaTKTpos, ov, 6, a bounding. Gemin. 781 Trepl TO hUava. Philon U, 287, 40. 531, 12.
C. Paid. Rom. 11, 22. Plut. II, 13 D. Sext.
arrorerayiievas (d7roTd(r<7<»), adv. exclusively. 667, 2.
Orig. I, 1161 B. Basil. TO, 881 C. Greg. diroTopevco = diroTopveioD. Philon I, 506, 20
Nyss. m, 1089 B. Ety ar(paipav dTTOTeropvevfievos. Jul. Ill D.
dworerfvyiievas (âTroTvyxdvto), adv. 6^ missing, diroTpaKTeia (rpoKTeva)), to inquire. Eus. Alex.

etc. ; opposed to imTerevyiievas. Orig. I, Sib A.
1112 B. dirorpaxvva (jpaxvva)), to make harsh. Dion.
aiTorreroKji-qp.ivas (diroTo\ixd(o), adv. boldly, dar- ' H. VI, 1089, 3, Tiyv dmriv, to grate the ear.
ingly. Orig. I, 1368 A. Longin. 21, 1. \_Dion. H. V, 155, 11 djrore-
djroreuypi, aToy, t6, (d'rrorvyxdvai') failure ; mis- TpdxvKa, perf. saC\
hap ; opposed to Kardpdta/ua. Diod. 1, 1. dirorpeiTTeos, a, ov, = Sv fiel drrorpcwea-dai. Eus.
15, 6. Strab. 17, 2, 1. Pto. II, 468 A. IV, 193 D.
:
airoTpeTTTiKo'i 238 d'7ro(paTLKO<i
aTTorpcnnKos, rj, 6v, (an-orporo)) dissuading dnov\a(Tis, ewf, ^, a healing up of an ulcer.

preventing. Diosc. 1, 89, vofiav. Pseudo- Diosc. 2, 5, et alibi. Paul. Aeg. 84.
Lucian. m, 593. dnovpayca {ovpayia), to lead the rear-guard,
aTTOTpeTTTOs, ov, to be avoided. Themist. 209, cover the rear. Polyb. 3, 47, 1. 3, 49, 13.
14. 5, 7, 11. 5, 23, 10, To'is (j)dkayytTaLs.
airoTp€(po) ^= eKTpeipoi. Poll. 6, 32. Basilic. dnovpea := ovpeco. Lucian. II, 89. Aret. 51
7, 17, 2. E.
aiT6Tpip,pLa, arcs, to, (airoTpiâi) powder of emery. diToipTjais, eons, fj, = ovpr)<ns. Aret. 53 C.
Diosc. 5, 167 (168), dKo'j/7;s Na^my. diroppoa, axrai, (pvpos) to meet with contrary
anoTpis =z Tpis. ApoUon. I). Synt. 339, 14. winds. Polyb. 16, 15, 4.
aTrorpiTom (Tpirdio), (0 &0j7 down to one third. dnovaria, as, r], deficiency, diminution. Agathar.
Diosc. 4, 138 (140). Geopon. 7, 13, 5. 8, 24. 128, 12. Diod. 3, 14. — 3. Seminal emission,
cmoTpiToxTis, eas, rj, a boiling down to one third. :^ cnrepfiaTos Trpoecis. Plut. H, 364 D.
Aet. 3, 79. Cfem. A. I, 509 B, (Tvvovo-ias.
dnoTpi-îs, ecos, 17, (&noTpiâ>) a rubbing or wiji- ajrovo'idâi :=z aTToo'Trepp.aLvco. Artem. 115, els
ing off. Clem. A. I, 640 C. CyriU. A. I, TLva.

1009 C, dfiaprias. aTTOcpaidpvva) = (paiSpiva. Clinag. 21.
aTTOTpOTTao/iai = d;roTpe7r(o. FsendiO-Phocyl. 132 d7ro(pdKaKp6oiJuu. (<paXaKp6a), to become com-
(125).^ pletely bald. Phryn. P. S. 16, 31.
;
aTroTpoTrtd^co {aworpfmr]} ^= aTroTpenco, to keep off. aTTofjiavTeov ^= Sel aTTocftaivea'dat. Philon H,
Orig. I, 1364 D Ov diroTrep.ivetTBai kcli diro- 461, 39. (?a?en. VI, 91 B. Plottn. I, 192,
TpoTTidêo-dm 8eT. Aristaen. 1, 1, p. 6, nvd, 11.
avoid. — Sept. Ezecli. 16, 21 ' KirorpowidêaBaL *dnoâvnK6s, rj, ov, assertive, declarative. Aristot.
o-e avTO. avTois, to offer as an expiatory sacri- Interpr. 4, 3. 5, 2. Apollon. D. Synt. 244,
fice. 26, eyKkuTis, ^= opuTTiKr), the indicative mood,
a.TroTpoiTLa(Tp.a, aros, to, expiatory offering. Hes. in grammar. 245, 3, intpprnm. Hermog.
^
AiTOTpoTrtafTpAi, e^tXeaa'pUy cmorpeirovTa to Prog. 17. Sea;*. 302, 17. Diog. 7, 69, d^m-
(jjavXov. fUXTOS.
aTTOTpoirmo^jn.os, ov, 6, an averting, keeping off. diToâvTiKas, adv. assertively, declaratively.
Jos. Ant. 1, 3, 6. 3, 10, 3, of the scapegoat. Orig. in, 868 A.
Orig. I, 720 A, Saipôviiov. Diog. 8, 32. aTTOipavTos, rj, ov, asserted. Philon I, 97, 22.
dTTOTpoTTtaoTtKOff, T), 6v, zr= oKOTpiimKos. Eudoc. 541, 6. Gell. 16, 8. Sext. 80, 21. Diog. 7,
M. 147, (jjaa-imrav. Bust. Dion. 237, 26. 65.

aTroTpotprj, ^s, fj, rpotjiTj. =
Dion. H. HI, 374, *dn6<f)a(ri,s, cods, r/, (dno(f)alva>) assertion, decla-
10. ration, decision, sentence. Dem. 899. Polyb.
aTTOTpvyda (Tpvyda>), to pluck, pick fruit. Philostr. 1,14,8. 1,15,9. 1,57,4. 2,42,2. Cleomed.
97, jTCTTcpt. Chrys. I, 751 E. — Sept. Amos 51, 5. SfraJ. 2, 1, 19, p. 118, 2. Martyr.
6, 1, apparently out of place. Poth. 1436 C. 5ea;<. 84, 25. Apophth. 140
airoTpvxdo) (Tpuxoco), ^= dnoTpvio. Plut. I, 933 C *A3rd0ao'ts e^rfKBev Ivd KadaipeQwai. Joann.
A. Mosch. 2924 B "EXo/SfK dnotftatriv tva diroKe-
dTTOTpvx«> (jpvx"')! = diroTpvo). Philon U, 371, (pdKio'd^. D Aap^dvovo'iv d7r6(j>a(riv Iva dpô-
38. Plut. I, 144 D. TepoL (j)ovpKtfTda(Tiv. — 2« Answer r=^ dwoKpi-
diroTcos (anoTos), adv. without drinking. Vit. cris. Polyb. 4, 24, 9, ^ jrpos AaKeSaipnviovs.
Nil. Jun. 45 A. 29, 11, 5, 80UVCU ffepl ray yeypapLp^vav. —
dn-oTuAi'trcrtD (tuXiVcoj), to unroll, to unfold. 3. Revelation. Simon apud Hippol. Haer.
Theod. Lector 224 A 'An-orvXi'lat T17V uivtova 236, 76. 240, 23 'H peydKrj 'An-dâtrts, (Ae
diT avTov. the title of a work

jrrea* Revelation, attrib-
aTTOTviTos, ov, (tutitib) mndelled or formed after uted to Simon the Magician.
an original. Jos. Ant. 20, 9, 4, elKav. diToipains, ews, ^, (d7rd(î;/u) negation. Clas-
dTTOTvnott), to copy, etc. Classical. Porphyr. sical. jDi'on.T"/!?-. 642, 3 'Apvijaecos ^ aTTO^d-
Vit. Plot. 59, 10 El J KcUCKos dnammoviievos to. o-emr c7npp^p.aTa (oi and its compounds).
ypdjipara, as a calligraplier. PZm(. U, 513 A, ov. ApoUon. D. Conj. 526,
airoTvp6op,ai, (nipdo)), to be curdled or made into 20 'H ov d'TrofJMa-is, the negative particle oi.
cheese. Erotian. 276. — 2. To leave off eat- Hermog. Biet. 288, 1 1 (ou8' ovk e^c'Xoifra, ovk
ing cheese. Anast. Caes. 525 A. aSijXov). Lucian. U, 719 Avo d7ro(^do-ftr fiiav
dnoTv(j)\ao'is, eas, ^, {diroTvcjiKoto) a blinding^ KaTd<pafnv djroTeXoCcrt, too negatives are equiv-
blindness. Sept. Zach. 12, 4. alent to an affirmative.
dnovXoo) (ouXdo)), to heal up an ulcer. Diosc. dirofpaTKos, 17, 6v, negative. ClassicaL ApoUon.
I, 81, p. 86, et alibi. Epiet. 2, 21, 22. Plut. D. Synt. 245, 23, «Vippijîa {ov). Diog. 7, 73,
II, 46 F. TWOS.
' J. I
airocpaTtKOi 239 aiTO'^pr]ai,<;
airorjjanKos, rj, 6v, = dvoKJiavTiKos. Apollon. D. ajrocjiopna'pos, ov, o, = to dnoôpTiêoBai.

Synt. 10, 21. Doubtful. Archigen. apud Oni. II. 202, 9.
anoânicSis, adv. ^=. airoKJjavriK&s. Apollon. D, dnocpopTOOfiat (ôpToo)) =^ d7ro(j}opTiôpai.
Pron. 294 A. Doubtful. Pallad. Laus. 1220 A, to pa(f>6piov, to take off.
a7ro(j>avXi^<o = dnotjjXavpiâ. Simoc. 39, 15. diTo(j)pdâ> = (ppd^co. Damascius 345, 1. — 2.
ajrocpevoKiâ) = (j>cvaKlâ). Men. P. .404, 14. To regard as drrocjipds. Lyd. 48, 3.
ajTCXpeiyai, to shun, abstain from. Petr. 2, 1, 4, dirocjipda-o-a), to remove obstruction, as a medicine,
T^s <f)6opas. Gregent. 588 A, rrfs nopveias. = di/ao-To/idck). Diosc. 1, 68, p. 73.
mr6(^li,os, ov, iz:: hvtr^fios. Ael. N. A. 6, 44. d7ro<j)pv6co (p(j)pv6opai), to humble. Greg. Naz.
9, 50, et alibi. in, 1410 A.
Diod. 16, 27.

speak out, to utter
ajro(l>6eyyofiai ^(jjdeyyopat), to d7ro<^va-rfriov = Set drro^va-dv. Diosc. 5, 116.
forth. Philon 11, 139, 32. d7rd0vo-ts, £(Bj; ^, (diTo(j)va>) offshoot, sucker.
I, 510, 58, prophetically. Luc. Act. 2, 4. 14. Polyb. 18, 1, 10.
26, 25. Plut. n, 405 D. Lucian. I, 839, et diro(j)ia> ((j>va>), to separate. Doctr. Orient. 656
alibi. —2. To sing songs or hymns. Sept. A.
Par. 1, 25, 1. dno<pa>veai = iK(j)cov€<o. Max. Conf II, 176 C.
air6(j)deyiia, aros, to, apophthegm. Classical. diroxaiperiâ), itra, (âipeTiô)^ to bid one fare-
Zosimas 1693 C, tS>v dyimv yepSvrwv. Joann. well. Porph. Cer. 16, aiTov. Adm. 210, 8.
Mosch. 3104 C. [The Apophthegmata Pa- dTroxaXKiô), itrco, (xoXkos) to strip one of money
trum formed part of the Meya Aeipxovd- (xoXkovs). Palladas 48.
ptOK.] divoxdpa^t'i, €0)5, rj, ^= ;^dpa^t?. Plut. II, 1079 E.
oirotpBeyiiaTiKos, rj, 6v, apophthegmatic. Plut. 1, dTTOxapda-o-co = x'^pd'^co). Dion Chrys. I, 612,
51 E, et alibi. Pseudo-Demeir. 6, 13. 9. Poll. 2, 115.
awo^deipyoa, probably corrupt for aTrocjjdeipiâ aTTOxavvoa) (;(ai;i'd(B), to make neglectful or remiss.
(tjidcipiâi), to louse. Stud. 1741 A. Leont. Cypr. 1693 C T^s Kara 6eov jroXireias
dirocpiiwa (î;/x(!a>), to stop one's mouth, to silence. diroxavuwBfjvm.
Epiph. II, 45 D. dnoxeiplCw, laa, (x^'f) '" deprive one of hands,
carcx^Xiypunâ), i(ra>, (cjiXeyiia) to cleanse from to cut off one's hands. Mai. 492, 9 oTrex"-
phlegm. Diosc. 2, 183 (184). 2, 188 (189). pl(r6ri. Chron. 724, 6 dtroKcxiipia-pivos.
2, 209, KetjidKriu (2, 207 *Xcypi Syet. Galen. dnoxîpoîaiTiKos, i], ov, =zz djrox"po/3i'a)Tos.
VI, 179 E ' Arroppiwreiv to t^Xeypa). Antyll. rêod I, 1040 C.
apud Orib. 11, 183, 5. dnoxeipos, ov, (,x^^p) off-hand. Polyb. 23, 14, 8,
dirofjiXeypanKos, fj, 6v, cleansing from phlegm. Trpos Tl.
Galen. XIII, 134 B. Antyll. apud Orib. II, dTToxeipoTovea, rjo'a), to divest or deprive of office.
183, 5. Soz. 1052 A, to object to one's ordination.
ijTOKJiiXeYpaTUTpAs, ov, 6, a cleansing from phlegm. Theoph. 424, 9, tov Tevâva ttjs (TTpaTrjyias.
Diosc. 5, 4. dTTOxepa-oco (j(€p(T6at),render dry land: to to
dirofpoi^dâ ((ô«j3df<»), Zo Miier prophetically. make waste. Greg. Nyss. HI, 925 D. Simoc.
Diod. II, 526, 14, foretell. Strab. 14, 5, 15, 169, 3. Pseud-J.JAan. IV, 905 C -Bfivai, to
of improvisations. Iambi. V. P. 340. become waste.
diro(f)oiTt)<Tts, CODS, rj, a going away,
(diroiôiTda>) dnox€Tcv(Tis, fios, fj, (dnoxfrfvo)) a carrying off
departure. Cyrill. A. I, 156 D. 204 D. HI, by a canal. Philon I, 29, 29, tSiv wepiTTca-
602 A. Pseudo-Diore. 561 A. imrav.
dir6(j>oiTos, ov, gone away. Simoc. 149, 5. diroxâ, to spill. {_Stud. 1737 D oTroûo'e'.]
dvo<j)opd, as, fj, L. effluvium, exhalation, smell. dirox^,
'
rjs, rj, (carexoD direxop.ai) abstinence.
Diod. n, 566, 84, f/ otto toC veKpov. Dion. H. Epict. 2, 15, 5. Iren. 690 B. Clem. A. I,
IV, 2132, 12. Strab. 5, 4, 9. Di'osc. 1, 11. 1016 C. — 2. Accepfilatio, quittance, receipt.
83. Lucill. 105. Artem. 391. Justinian. Novell.
d'!To(j>6pri(Tis, ear, ^, = preceding. Sext. 30, 3. 128, 3.-3. Distance. Ptol. Geogr. 1, 1.
49, 19. divoxophos, ov, (jfop^rj) discordant, out of tune.

d7ro0op7jToy, ok, (diro<pepa)), L. auferendus, Clem. A. I, 1068 B.
to away.
Je carried Athen. 6, 15, Kspapa, dTtoxpaa, to suffice. Participle dvoxpav, suf- —
dishes containing presents given to guests at ficient. Plut. n, 1123 E, alna, sufficient
feasts to carry home with them. Isid. Hisp. reason,
20, 4, 12. dnoxprj (xp*))' *' ^ sufficient. Strab. 9, 1, 20,
unload one's self,
diro(j)opri(opat ((jyopriô)), to npo<r6rj(retv. Hermias 1177 C Oii ydp djroxprj
rid one's self of anytlung. Philon I, 604, 3, perpSiv 6 Zeis, personal.
Xvitriv. Luc. Act. 21, 3, of a ship. Jos. B. diroxprjO'is, ems, fj, (aTroxpdopxti) a using up.
J. 1, 8, 6. Poll. 1, 99.-2. To ease one's Paul. Col. 2, 22. — 2. Want, need. Dion.
self; a euphemism. Artem. 187. H. I, 149, 2.
airo')(^prji7Teas 240 a7rpo\r]irTo<;
ii7ro\prjcrrea> Plut. n, 670 aTTpayfrnTevTos, ov, (irpayfiaTevopai) in which no

A. business is going on, having no commerce.
airo-j^pqiTTiKas, adv airoxptiiVTais, apKovvrcos. Polyb. 4, 75, Diod. 17, 40. Aristeas 15,
2.
Diog. 7, 160, €Xfi.v. TrXrjdea-iv, not favorable to large invading

dnoxpya-oo) (xpva-oo)), to rate in gold money. armies. Muson. 197, free from trouble.
Artem. 73. Poll. 7, 102. Basil. Ill, 2S9 C Greg. Naz. II, 545 A, expecting no gain.
-a-dai, to become gold. (Compare airap- — 2. Doing nothing. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1150
-yupoo).) A.
dnoxpoxTis, ems, ^, (xpavvvfii) a coloring. Plut. dnpayiuiTevTios, adv. without trouble. Dion. H.
II, 346 A, (TKids, light and shade, in painting. V, 616, 2, badly? Jul. 191 C. Basil. HI,
a7ToxvXii<o (xi'A-'f<»)> '" mafce *™to yuice to ex- 200 C. Greg. Naz. Ill, 248 C.
press the juice of anything. Diosc.
;
1, 77. anpayos, ov, = anpaKTOs, idle. Symm. Judic.

115. 3, 5 (7). Antyll. apud Orib. I, 302, 1. 9, 4. Macar. 233 B. Pallad. Laus. 1091 A.
diroxvXurpa, as, to, the Juice expressed from dirpaidevTOs, ov, (npaiSevo)) not plundered. Suid.
anything. Geopon. 15, 6, 1.
'
ATrpaiSevTOS, TOVTeanv d^Tjfuos.
aTroxvjia, aros, to, ^=. â>miT(ra. Diosc. 1, 98. anpaKTos, ov, not concerned or engaged in
— 2. A mode of dressing the hair. Const. anything ; opposed to cfiirpoKTos. Theoph.
Apost. 1, 3. 574.
dnoxivm (xvixo), ;=: diroxc<o. Sept. Reg. 3, 22, dwpdUvTOS, Ionic ditpijvvTos, ov, (Trpavvia) not to
35, V. 1. aTrfX"'!"^' write airexwe. be appeased. Antip. Thess. 69.

dnoxvpota ^ oxvpoco. Plut. I, 852 C
—
dirpenovrats, adv. :=; dirpeirais. Anast. Sin. 36
dir6xv<rts, ems, a pouring rf, out. Classical. A.
2. Fulness of the moon. ViexiA-Athan. 11, dnpiXios, a, the Latin aprilis, an adjective.
1328 A TTjs (re\r]VT)s. ./os. Ant. 14, 10, 10. Plut. I, 32 E Ei'SoIj
diToxvTTjpiov, ov, TO, (affo;(£a)) L. cloaca, sewer, dirpCKlais- Anatol. 212 B IIpo evSiKa koKov-
drain. Charis. 553, 18. SSiv dnpCKiwv, ante diem undecimum kalendas ^
aTroxcopiTTfov :^ Sei diToxa>piêLv. Geopon. 16, aprilis. Epiph. L, 885 A
Tj npo okto) leaKav-
^
1, 5. SSiv dvpCKiav, octavo kalendas aprilis. '0 —
dTToxoiptuTiKos, rj, 6v, (dirox^plC^') L. separativus, dnpiKios, sc. p,r}v, the month of April, simply
separating. Greg. Nyss. II, 1105 A. April. Plut. J, 19 r. 72 C.
dwoxmo-ts, ccos, ^, {dnoxmvwp.C) a damming up. dirpo^XrjTos, apparently a mistake for djro^Xi;-
Plut. I, 935 B. Tos. Cyrill. ^. I, 141 B.
dnoôKiâi (yJAoKiâi), to clip off. Diosc. 1, 130. dirpoyvao'Tos, ov, (TrpoyivaxTKoi) that cannot fore-
dnoê {oijrc), adv. of late. Apollon. D. Synt. know opposed to irpoyvaxmims. Clementin.
;
336, 25. Leont. Cypr. 1709 B, dvcx">pw^^- 3, 38.Hippol. Haer. 218, 66. 67.
dwo-êvhofiat = yjrevbofjiai. Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 5. dn-poeBpos, ov, (npocSpos^ without a president
PZui. I, 315 B, T^s cXttiSos. (bishop). Eunap. 58, 7.
dno^yijui, aros, to, ^ ^jnjyiui of metals. Diosc. dwp6de<rpos, ov, without irpodeo'p.ia. Pseudo-
5, 85. Chrys. IX, 826 D, BdvaTos.
diTO'^KTeov = Sei diro^rjxeiv. Geopon. 17, dirpodeTas {KpoTlBrjp.i), adv. undesignedly, leith-
20, 3. out any regular plan. Polyb. 9, 12, 6. Ephr.
d7ro\j/6(priins, ews, 17, = ^6<pr)<ns. Plut. II, 866 III, 55 B.
C (iJer. 2, 162).
aTrdi/^KTor, ow, cooled
djrpoiSmr (d7rpoV'Si79), adv. ^ dTrpooTrras-
(aTToxûp^co) off. Galen. Archigen. apud Orib. II, 160, 2.
XII, 35 F. dirpoiTos, ov, (np6(ip,i) not allowed to go out.
d7ro'i|/-u;(of, ov, (i/'^X'?) inanimate. Longin. Chrys. I, 431 C. Ephr. m, 426 A. Damas-
,
42, 2. cius 91. Clim. 704 B.
cmo-^vxpalvo) (;\fruxpaiv(a), to cool : to disgust. dirpoKaTaa^KevaaTos, ov, (vpoKaTotTiceva^m) unr
Vsmdo-Theophyl. B. IV, 1236 B. prepared. Dion. H. VI, 611, 14. Clim.
dinria, incorrect for dwia, as, tj, = &mos, pear- 981 C.
tree. Geopon. 10, 23, 5. aTrpoxXivris, fs, (TrpoKKivo)) not inclining either
'Avrma oSor, fj, Appia via. Died. 20, 36. way. Cyrill. A.I, 1021 D.
Strab. 5, 3, 6, et alibi. dirpoKonos, ov, (irpoKoTni) without progress. Ptol.
"Anmos, ov, 6, Appius. Polyb. 1, 16, 1. Luc. Tetrab. 156. Sopiims. 3680 A. ttjv mariv.
Act. 28, 15 'Attttiov ^6pov, Appii Forum. \ — 2. Not promoted to higher clerical orders.
mrpayim, f]a-a>, (npda-a-o)) to be doing nothing, to i
Basil. IV, 800 C. Jejun. 1909 B.
accompUsli nothing, to remain inactive. Polyb. dTrpdKOTTTOf, ov, =:= preceding. Fseud-Athan.
3, 70, 4. 4, 64, 7. 28, 11, 8. Artem. 78. IV, 1161 C.
dirpayia, as, rj, (jrpda-<Ta>) inactivity. Polyb. 3, airpoKrjirros, ov, (TrpoKafi^dva) not assumed, not
103, 2. Diod. 16, 5. taken for granted. Hierocl. C. A. 113, 4.
;
vnrpoiirfdrft 241 aTTpocTKoprfi
avpojajdris, es, (npofirjOris) without forethought. awpoo'Sidvva'os, ov, (yrpos, Atdvucros) not connect-
Jos. Ant. 8, 6, 5, p. 890. ed with the worship of Dionysus. Plut. 11,
dirpovot]a-ia, as, no providence,
fi, (airpovorjTos) 671 F, iopTT). —
2. Out of place, inappro-
with reference to the Epicurean doctrine. priate, not to the purpose. Cic. Att. 16, 13 n.
Theopha. 2, 8. 38. Socr. 420 C. Plut. n, 612 E. Lucian. 3, 80.
cmpov6i]Tos, ov, (jrpovoeco) not thought of before- dirpoadcdpio'Tos, ov, (Trpoo-fitopifto) not defined.
hand : unexplored country. Polyh. 3, 48, 4. Alex. Trail. Hehn. 305, 11.
— 2. Not superintended by divine providence. dirpoahioploTas, adv. without distinction, indis-
Tatian. Athenag. 949 B. Theophil. 3, 3.
2. criminately. Did. A. 1652 A. Pseudo-Jus^
Sext. 35, 7. —
3. Heedless, thoughtless, im- 1332 A. Antec. 1, 2, 2.
provident : unguarded. Polyb. 4, 5, 5, x<»pa. dirpoa-eyyioros, ov, (jrpocTeyyiâ) = OTrpoa'iTos,
5, 7, 2, iTpos TO (Tvp-âivov. Plut. II, 572 A. divpoa-Tre'Kadros. Patriarch. 1072 A.

Lucian. II, 795, tS>v ein yfjs Trpayp-aTcov, ex- aTrpotreKTeo), jjtrta, ^=. dirpoo'eKTos elpi. Orig. II,
ercising no providence. 1160 A. IV, 668 C, TTfpi TO rqpflv. Vit. Nil.
airpovariTios, adv. without having thought of be- Jun. 68 D -^rjo'ai, write -KTrjaai.
forehand. Polyb. 10, 14, 8 Toil dTrpovorjTms djrpoo'eKTos, ov, (npoo'ex"') heedless, careless.
0f(oiJ,€vois, who had never seen anything like it Scliol. Lye. 314.
before. dirpoa-c^la, as, fj, (dirpotreKTos) heedlessness, care-
airpooip,ia<TTos, ov, (npooLfudôiiai) without pref- lessness. Epict. 4, 12, 5. Orig. Ill, 985 C.
ace. Dion. H. V, 491, 2. Lucian. U, 32. 63. Eus. m, 536 B. Basil. I, 240 B.' Macar.
oTrpooTrros, ov, hot foreseeing, improvident. Poll. 473 C.
1, 179. 3, 117, Tov fieXKovTos. dirpoo'fxv^j "> = dnpoa'cKTOs. Ephr. Ill, 360
airpooTTTios, adv. improvidently, recklessly. Phi- B.
Ion II, 411, 25. Ael. N. A. 1, 8. Herodn. 6, dnpocrrjKos, ov, ^= ov or pr) irpoo'ijKav. Did. A.
5, 5. 545 B. 604 A.
* aKpo6paTos, ov, (rrpoopdm) not foreseen. Diod. dirpotrdeTia, r}<Ta), (dirpoaBeTos^ not to assent.
20, 42. 96. — 2. Not foreseeing. Philon II, Diog. 9, 76.
159, 39, TOV fieWovTos. Max. Tyr. 42, 10. dirpoa^Beros, ov, (npoiTTiBrfpi) not added to. Theol.
oitpoopaTois, adv. = aivpooTrTas. Philon I, 30, Arith. 30, not increased by addition,
34. n, 545, 11, ?x«v Tivos. Max. Tyr. 122, dnpoa-LTOs, ov, (jrpoafipi) inaccessible, unap-
30. Diog. 9, 62. proachable. Polyb. 3, 49, 7, mountain. 5,
dirpoopiaras (rrpoopi^co), adv. without being pre- 24, 4. 9, 27, 6. Cic. Att. 5, 20. Diod. 19,
destined. Hippo!. Haer. 424, 8. 96. Strab. 1, 3, 18. 17, 3, 1. Paul. Tim.
dirpowraxTia, as, r], (aTrpoTTT-caTos) the being un- 1, 6, 16, ^S)s. Plut. n, 68 D. Tatian. 20,
biassed. Anton. 3, 9. Diog. 9, 74. 7, 46. Tivi.
djrpmTaiTos, ov, (TrpoTTiWo)) invincible f Sept. dirpoa-iTois, adv. inapproachably. Plut. H, 45

Mace. 3, 3, 14. —
2. Unbiassed. Epict. 2, 8, F.
29. Anton. 4, 49. 7, 55. dTTpoa-KKivfjs, 'fs, (Trpoo-KXivo) ) not inclining.
*d7rponTcBT(i)s, adv. without bias. Chrysipp. Cyrill. ^. X, 361 B.

apud Plut. II, 1038 F. dnpoa-KKivms, adv. without inclining. Clem. A.
iirpotTdpTjjTos, ov, (npocapTaai) independent. I, 393 A. Cyrill. A. X, 293 C.
Nicom. 46. dirpoa-KKiTos, ov, unbiassed. Aster. 3'04 B.
dirpoa'aiSriTos, ov, (TrpocravSaa") not spoken to. dirpoa-Kop.ia-Tos, ov, {npoa-nopiâi) not brought or
Aristot. apud Eus. HI, 848 C. Plut. II, 29 carried to. Cyrill. A. I, 701 C.
B. 921 F. an-pdo-KOTTor, ov, (vpoa-KonTO)) not .stumbling
dirpoa-fiXfiTTOs, ov, (Trpoo-jSXeVo)) not to be looked against. Metaphorically, void of offence.

upon. Method. 393 C. Theod. Anc. 1397 Aristeas 24. Luc. Act. 24, 16, a-vveiSria-is.
C, not influenced by anything. Paul. Cor. 1, 10, 32, 'lovSalois- Phil. 1, 10.
dTtpoa-ffkqTos, ov, (n-pocrâXXeo) not to be attacked. Sext. 644, 1. Hippol. 788 A.

Cyrill. A. IX, 509 C. dirpoa-Kowos, ov, (o-KOTreto) ^ dirpoa-KeiTTOs. Sept.
dirpoirSeris, is, (wpoaSea) not standing in need of Sir. 35, 21, 686s. Mace. 3, 3, 8.
anything. Sept. Mace, i, 12, 9. 3, 2, 9. 2, dirpoo'KonTOS, ov, (jrpoa-KoirTa) '= awpoa-Konos-
14, 35, nvos. Aristeas 24. Clem. R. 1, 52. Inscr. 5625.

Jos. Ant. 8, 4, 3. Plut. I, 162 B, et alibi. dirpoa-Kowras = following. Macar. 472 D.
Athenag. 916 B. ^Pallad. Laus. 1098 C. Herm. Mand. 6, 1.
aitpoirhirfros, ov, =: aTrpoaSeris. Polyb. 22, 6, 4, dirpoa-Koirois (Trpoa-KoTrra), adv. without giving
ru/ds. offence; faultlessly. Clem. R. 1, 20.
airpotrSeKTos, ov, (wpo(T&exopm) not acceptable djrpoa-Koprjs, es, (Trpoa-Kopris) not cloying, surfeit-
inadmissible. Pseudo -Jacoi. 7, 1. Sext. ing, or palling. Clem. A. I, 393 B. Men.

Ill, 28, et alibi. Rhet. 150, 4.
31
;
a'TrpoaKVV'rjTO'S 242 OTTTCOTOi;
mrpo(TKvvT)Tos, ov, (TrpouKwiai) not worshipped: aTTpotrxvTos, ov, (np»(rx^«>) ôt to be poured on
not to be worshipped. Leant. I, 1256 C. congealed. Greg. Nyss. II, 36 A.
'Psftudi-Athan. IV, 28 A. 29 A. dirpoaam'ia, as, rj, (dirpoaayiros) impersonality.
anpoaXrjjrnKws (aTrpocrKrjTrTos), adv. without ac- Nil. 216 C, non-existence.
cession. Epiph. II, 581 D. dirpoaamoXrjpTTTas ^= dnpoo'aiTroKrprTas. Peir.
mrpocrkrfnTos, ov, (npo<rXaiiPdva>) not assumed, 1, 1, 17. Barn. 4 (Codex N).
with reference to the Incarnation. Greg. djrpoo'ojTrokTjTrTos, ov, (npoa'oyiToKrjiTTos) not re-
Naz. Ill, 181 C. —
2. Not taking. Apollon. specting persons, impartial. Clem. A. U, 269
D. Pron. 276 C, apBpav. Synt. 63, 21. A. Hippol. 729 C. Athan. I, 237 C To
aTrpocrXoyor, ov, (Xdyos) not to the point. Orig. dTTpocriOTToKrjTrrov toC Beoij. Const. Apost. 2,
I, 1376 C. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 1311, et 5. '2, 9, accepter of persons. Apocr. Act.
alibi. Philipp. 26. (Compare Eudoc. M. 380 Ata
arrpoirXoyms, adv. at random, to no purpose. t6 pfj XrjTTTal €Lvai wpocrtiwroty.)
Pohjh. 9, 96, 6. dnpocrmnoXri'irTas, adv. without respect of per-

cmpoap.ax'lTos, ov, ^= dirpotrpaôs, irresistible. sons. Petr. 1, 1, 17 as v. 1. Clem. R. 1, 1.
Andr. C. 1108 B, Kparos. Porph. Cer. 55, Basil, n, 813 C.
13. dnp6<ramos, ov, faceless. — Tropically, mthout
cmpoaoTTTos, ov, = mrpotropaTos, not to be looked confidence. j4nasi. Sin. 1080 B. — 3. Ugly-
at. Poll. 1, 117. faced. Classical. Apollon. — 3.
S. 1, 7.
mrpoa-oppio-Tos, ov, where a ship

(Trpocroppi^m) Without a mask, undisguised. Arisiid. I, 614,
cannot anchor, as a harbor. Diod. 20, 74. 14. — 4. Without personality: Anast. Sin.
mrp6(Toxos, ov, ::= dnpoaexv^- Isid. 297 C. 88 D. —
5. Not regarded as a person; a law-
anpooTrdBeta, as, f/, ^:z rj pfj or ov irpoo-irddeLa. term. Antec. 3, 17, p. 634. Melamp. 508.
Doroth. 1636 B. Vit. Nil. Jun. 137 C. — Chrys. I, 535 E, vnthout reference to per-
cmpo(nTa6r]s, es, = ov or pfj Trpoa"ira6fis. sons.-^6. Impersonalis, impersonal, in gram-
Athenag. Resur. 18, p. 1009 D, twos- Clem. mar. Bekker. 420, 13. Diomed. 336, 24. ,
A. I, 460 A. Pallad. Laus. 1188 A. Hierocl. dTrpoo'aiTras, adv. without reference to persons.
C. A. 67, 14. Aphthon. Prog. 68, 10. — 2. Impersonaliter,
dnpoa-Tradws, adv. without feeling or passion. without naming the person. Antec. 3, 17, 1.
Clem. A. I, 429 C. 1229 A. 1376 B. Basil. diirpo<l>vXaKT(i>s (d'jTpo<^vXaKTos), adv. unguard-
1, 253 A. Pallad. Laus. 1188 A, ^xetv ra edly. Dion C. 38, 41, 7.
npos Tiva. a7rpoxo>prjTos, ov, (7rpo;^cBp€o)) L. cessionis expers,

aTrpoamXaoTos, ov, =a ovk avns npofmikaireie, not giving up Jiis property to his creditors."
inapproachable. Apollon. S. 1, 21. Strab. 1, Antec. 2, 20, 20, p. 456.
2, 9. 11, 4, 2. Plut. II, 300 P. 359 B, dTTTiKos, tj, OV, affecting, acting upon, as a medi-
TLVL. cine. Dinsc. 2, 21. 210, Tivos.
anpocrirKoKos, ov, (yrpocmXeKo) not to be copulated. aTTTiXos, ov, (iTTiXov) without fcathcrs. Jul. 383
Heracleon apud Orig. IV, 380 B, rerpas. C.
Schol. Arist. Ran. 1340. dirrorjo-ia, as, rj, (dwraqTos) undauntedness. Nil.
aTTpoawotfiTms = ov or pi) TrpotnroiriTws- Diod. 153 A. 308 B. 576 A.
Ex. Vat. 103, 27. PaUad. 1131 C. D, fêw dirroriTi, adv. undauntedly. Basil. HI, 641 A.
TtVOS. djTToriTos, ov, (jiToia) undaunted. Sept. Jer.
anpoa-TroptoTos, ov, (npocmoplâ)) not procured. 26, 28. Apollon. S. 1, 22. Symm. Ps. 77,
Antec. 2, 9, 2. 53.
dwpoaTaa-iaiTTos, ov, ^ dTrpotrTaTevros. Philon dnroXifdpos, ov, (wroXUdpov) = airoXis. Greg.
I, 170, 20. II, 269, 2. Did ^. 1201 C. Naz. m,1347 A.
ajrpocTTaTcvTos, ov, (it potTTaTeia) unprotected. aiTTa), to burn, as a lamp intransitive. Joann. ;
Jos. Ant. 13, 1, 1. 20, 8, 8. Ael. N. A. Mosch. 2964 A. Porph. Cer. 474, 4.— 2.
15, 8. Mid. "Airropui, to touch, etc. Epici. 3, 22,
airpoardrrjToi, ov, (npoiTTaTea) ^= preceding. 73, tS>v a<pvyp5>v, feeling the pulse. Plut. II,
Anton. 12, 14. 548 C, to take root, as an> opinion. Sext. 704,
awpoacjiiKos, ov, (<t)iKos) unfriendly. Heliod. 14, to touch, to coincide, to be in contact, in
5,' 7.
geometry.
awpoiTôpas (dn-poo-ôpor), adv. unsuitably, to aTTTpa, as, f), (S.wni)) ^= OpvdKXis, wick. Schol.
nopurpose. Martyr. Clem. R. 629 A. Dion. Thr. 794, 13.
aiTpoa'(fia)vrjTos, ov, (Trpoo-c^cowto)
to. Cic. Att. 8, 8. Plut. II, 575 B.

not to be spoken dwrplov, ov, t6, preceding. = Ibid. 794, 12.
aTrroHria, as, fj, (aTrrtoros) stability. Max. Conf.
airpotrxqpxii, ov, = avev Trpoa-^qpaTos. Diomed. I, 520 D.
498, 26 sW^foi d7rp6(rx>lpot, versus aequifor- anraiTos, ov, (ttiVto)) not fallen: unerring : fault-
mes (quid?). less. Philon I, 678, 11. Clem. A. I, 385 C.
;
airTtuTO)? 243 apiye Wiov
Diog. 7, 47. Longin. 33, 4, poet. Method. apa, L. ergo, therefore, in the conclusion of a
312 B. Caeson'tis 1180. — 2. pTiiAout case, syllogism ; as Ei rjpepa ian, <j)S>s io-Ti. 'AXXa
of which case is not predicated, as the prjv Tjpepa iarlv. "Apa (pas ia-Tiv. Lucian.
verb and the indeclinable parts of speech I, 564. Sext. 622, 21.
opposed to iTTanKos. Dion. Thr. 638, 3. Apdûra-a, tjs, rj, (Âpa\jf) Arabian woman.
Apollon.D. Conj. 501, 23, et alibi. — 3. Sept. Job 42, 18.
Aptotus, indeclinable noun. Diomed. 303, dpdydrjv (dpdxra-a), adv. with a rattling noise.
35. 308, 19. Lucian. II, 328.
awraras, adv. securely : with certainty. Cornut. apaypa, aros, to, essentially = Karaypa. Soran.
31. Sext. 327, 29. 250, 5.
aTFTaxfVTOs, ov, {wroDXfiai) not made poor. apdâ, see dppdâ.
Method. 392 C. apaioBpi^, rpiôs, 6, rj, (dpatos, 6pl^) =z iZ/'cSi'OS,
amiOfmvTos, ov, (nvBfiriv) bottomless. Clim. 797 with thin hair. Moer. 383.
B. apawTTopos, ov, ^z: dpaiovs sâv tovs iropovs.
avv6\ievos, ov, (jrudfiriv^ = dirvvSaKsiTos, without Alex. Aphr. Probl. 6, 8.
bottom, as a vessel. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 242, dpaiorpijTos, ov, (rpj^ros) with holes thinly scat-
p. 223. Poll. 10, 79. Galen. 11, 101 E. tered. Galen. IV, 493 D.
airvKvos, ov, = ov or fir) irvKvos. Ptol. Geogr. apat6(f)ddKpj)s, ov, {oipBdhpos} with sparse buds,
M- as a scion. Geopon. 5, 8, 2.
_
ajrvpeieros, ov, (irvp€(T(ra) = catvperos, without dpaiaSr/s, es, = dpaios. Galen. II, 362 C.
fever. Geopon. 13, 8, 9. *dpaiapa, aros, to, (dpaioa) interstice, crevice,
anvpeîa, as, f), the being dmipeKToS' Diosc. 3, crack, pore. Heron 208, 21, Tfjs aapKos-
23 (26), p. 368. Galen. II, 254 A. Asclepiad. apud Sext. 335,imper-
2, vor)Td,
airvpos, ov, without fire. Classical. Philon I,, ceptible. Diod. crack in the ground.
1, 39,
345, 27, ^mpx)s. Plut. II, 578 B, Upovpyia. Strab. 4, 4, 1, joint of two pieces of timber.
Lucian. HI, 263, jueXi, = aKdnviarov or axa- Philon I, 8, 25. 31, 26. Plut. H, 903 E.
TTVOV ? 980 C, pores of a sponge.
'AiTtpia, as, ij, Appia. Inscr. 3962. Paul. dpaiariKos, r], ov, rarefying. Diosc. 1, 62. 75.
Philem. 2. dpaKiov, ov, TO, ^= apoKos. Apophth. 112 C.
diT<\>ov(ra>6, see d(l>(j)ovad. dpaKLO'Kos, ov, 6, little apaxos. Galen. H, 86
'A'ir(j}vs, V, 6, Apphys. Apophth. 133 B. B.
dir(j)aid, see (ra(j)(jia>0. &pa^, axos, 6, =z: apoKos. Clem,. A. I, 732 C
dirtfSiKos, rj, ov, = firi or ovk mSiKos. Hippol. t6v apaKa.
Haer. 262, 16. cipa^ts, eas. r), zir: to dpdo'O'eiv. Cass. 153, 11.
airadea, to push off. Classical. \_Sept. Reg. 4, dpariKos, 17, ov, (dpdopm) imprecatory. Philon
21, 14 dir-edq-opai, fat. mid. with the augment I, 321, 27 (edited ipariKos). Sext. 302, 20.
of €0)0-0. Compare efedca.] Diog. 7, 66.
diraiKeta, as, rj, a thing lost. Sept. Lev. 6, 3, 4. dpdtpLos, apacjios, incorrect for dppdcjjws, ap-
Deut. 22, 3. pa<f)os.
di!i>p,a(TTos, ov, (n-co/iafo)) without a stopple. dpaxvaios, a, ov, (dpdxvrj) of a spider. Antip.
Bohr. 60, 1. Geopon. 20, 46, 3. S. 21.
Sircupos, ov, (jTrnfta) = preceding. Geopon. 6, dpaxvea, as, r], =: following. Achmet. 188.
dpaxyia, as, f), cobweb. Theod. Ill, 1185 A.
^' ^'
.
oTrco/xoTiKos,
- , ,
^, OK, (diTcB/ioTor)
.
denying upon dpaxviSiov, ov, to, = dpdxvwv. Chrys. X,
oath; opposed to KarmponKos. Dion. Thr. 378 E.
642, 15, eTripprjixa (pa, by~). dpaxvoiKJjTis, es, (vcpos) spun by spiders. Phi-
dirSipv^, vyos, fj, (dnopvcrdai) L. mergus, layer of lon I, 666,' 5. II, 479, 11.
vine. .Sept. Ezech. 17, 6. Geopon. 18, 1. dpaxvaSrjS, es, = apaxvoetS^s, spider-like. Diosc.
— 2. Branch of a river. Proc. I, 494, 16. 4, 66.
airmparrostOV, (napoo) =^ pfj or oi ireiTopapevos, 'Apâvirrfs, ov, or rj, 6, =; 'AA/Savos, 'AXâvirqs.
as a bone. iJJosc. 1, 89. Scyl. 739.
oira&iKvpaTos, ov, {diraBia, Kvpa) driving away dpPivvri, rjs, f/, meat. Hes. 'Apîvvrj, Kpeas.
waves. Philipp. 5. SiKeXol. [The Latin arvina, tallow, fat.']
taraiTpos, ov, 6, (diraSea) a driving away ; per- dpydjS = epyd^.

secution. Sept. Thren. 1, 7. Orig. Ill, 617 dpyaîa, as, fj, quid ? Leo. Tact. 13, 11.
C. dpyaXeorrjs, i)Tor, r;, hardness, grievousness. Phi-
caracrreos, a, ov, :;= bv Sfi diraddv. Clem. A. lon I, 346, 35.
n, 620 B. dpyeWiov, to, cocoa-nut, the fruit of the
ov,
diraa-nKds, r), ov, fitted for driving away; opposed n argil. Cosm. Ind. 444 D. (Compare
to cKktikos. Galen. V, 65 C, in vomiting. Philostr. 98 to Kdpva of India.)
apyefiwvq 244 dpyvpoSopaTO<;
dpye/iavrj, rjs, fj, (apyeiiov) argemone, arge- dpyojroids, ov, (yroiea) rendering idle. Plut. I,
monia, agrimonia, agremony. Diosc. 2, 75 A.

208. Orib. 11, 583, 1. dpyos, {], 6v, inactive, etc. — 'Apyos Xdyos, the
dpyevrapia, as, fj, argentaria, silver plate lazy argument, a sophism so called. Plut.
(utensils). Pallad. Laus. 1028 C. n, 574 D. Orig. I, 836 C. 837 C— 2. In
dpyevrdpiov, ov, ro, the Latin argentarium, astrology. Ptol. Tetrab. 128, rdiros. Sext.
a case to set silver plate in. Basilic. 44, 15, 731, 9, fmStoj', the sign about to set. Plotin.
19, p. 422. I, 245, 10, da-TTjp.

npyco), Tjo-a, to he inactive, etc. Classical. dpyo<j)dyos, ov, (0ayeic) living without work, lazy.
Clem. R. 1, 33, dnb rijf dyadonoiias- — 2. Const. Apost. 2, 49. Pallad. Laus. 1074 B.
To abstain from servile labor on a holiday. (Compare yatrrepes apyai, fruges consumere
Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 25, to keep the Sabbath. nati.)
Agathar. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 22, p. 458. dpyvpdy)(ri, rjs, fj, {apyvpos, ayâi) silver-quinsy,
Jos. Ant. 14, 4, 2. B. J. 7, 3, 3, t-ijv i^h6p.r)V, a travesty of the a-vvdyxr) of Demosthenes,
sc. fjfupav. Apion. 2, 39. Cores<. Apost. 7, when he was suspected of having been
36. 8, 33, TTjv avoKrjîv. Theod. Lector 1, 14 bribed not to speak. Plut. I, 857 E. Poll.
TijK KvpiaKfjv napa TrSiro' dpytla'dat, that Sun- 7, 104.
day should be a day of rest. — 3' To be in- dpyvpapoiîKos, i}, ov, (dpyvpapoiôs) belonging
valid or void zzn cLKvpos dpi. Euagr. 3, 7. to a money-changer. Lucian. 11, 808. Poll.
— 4. To be suspended from the exercise of 7, 17 ^ dpyvpapoLîKTi, SO. T^xv}.
one's ministry, said of clergymen, usually dpyvpapoiîKois, adv. in the manner of a money-
under censure. Basil. IV, 800 C. Epiph. changer. Lucian. 11, 14.
I, 373 A. II, 472 C. Socr. 6, 18, p. 721 *dpryipaarms, ibos, 6, (apyvpos, doTris) silver-
A. shielded. The argyraspides were a com-
dpyrjo-tpos, ov, on which no servile labor is per- pany of soldiers in the Macedonian army.
formed, as a holiday. Stud. 1716 A, sc. ripc- Phylarch. apud Athen. 12, 55, p. 539 E.
pais. Polyb. 5, 79, 4. Diod. 17, 57, infantry.
dpy'ia, as, ij, abstinence from servile labor, with App. I, 583, 7, cavahy.
reference to holidays. Sept. Esai. 1, 13. dpyvpcvSvros, ov, {cvSva) silver-clad. Cyriil. H.
Epicl. 4, 8,- 33. App. H, 78, 92. Pseud- 841 C. Chrys. IX, 626 C.
Ignat. 768 A. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 22. dpyvpeos, a, ov, of silver. — 2. Substantively,
Const. (536), 1177 D. 1180 E. Leo. Novell. d dpyvpovs, SC. (ti'kXos, argenteus (dena-
148. (Compare Const. Apost. 2, 36, ûpSiv. rius), a silver coin. Sept. Zach. 11, 13.
7, 36 2a/3âTtfeti' iveTeCKui, ov iTpn<j>a(riv dp- Epiph. I, 664 D. II, 285 A.
ytas StSoif.) — 2. Deprivation of a clergj'- dpyvpeva, ev(Ta>, (apyvpos) to dig for silver.
man, for some fault. Can. Apost. 16. Diod. 5, 36. Strab. 3, 2, 9, p. 226, 17.
dpytpoios, ov, (dpyosi ôCf) with or having white dpyvpiâi, to look like silver. Phot. I, 725 C.
kine. Ael. N. A. 12, 36, v. 1. dyptôeios- dpyvpiKos, i], (apyvpos) of
ov, silver, relating to
*apytWa, rjs, ^, z^ KaTayeios otKia, underground silver Hence, pecuniary. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8,
dwelling. Ephor. apud Strah. 5, 4, 5, p. 388, 24, (ripia, a fine. Diod. 12, 21. 11, 610, 38,
5. Galen. HI, 339 A. jSXdjSi;. Dio7i. H. I, 257, 8. IV, 2084, 13.
apyiov, ov, t6, = dSlavrov. Diosc. 4, 134 2123, 10, Tiprjpa. Aristeas 6, npr). Strab.
,
036). II, 13, 8, TeXos, tax.
dpytnoBrjs, ov, S, =^ dpyijrovs. Anthol. II, 54 dpyvpiov, ov, TO, silver, etc. Classical. Sept.
(PAonias). Judic. 17, 3 Tov dpyvpiov, sc. o'IkKovs. Hos.
dpyir, I'Sos, ^, (dpydr) resting or causing rest, an 3, 2, sc. fTLKKav.
epithet of to|. Cfem. .4. 11, 80 B. dpyvptapos, ov, 6, (dpyvpLôa) getting, or dealing
dpyLTp6(j)ripa, aros, to, (Tpe(j}a>) a preparation of in, money. Strab. 7, 3, 7, p. 22, 15. PhUon
milk, so called. Galen. VI, 438 C. I, 145, 16, et alibi. 7nscr. 4957, 37. — 2.
dpydf, IJ"*}*, = 6fiKi}, coffer, box. Sept. Reg. 1, Reckoning by dpyvpovs (a coin). Epiph.
6, 8. 15 (Codex A) 'Ev 6epan, where dpyo^ III, 292 A.
is simply the word rendered 6spjx. Kef. 1, — dpyvptrris, ov, 6, (apyvpos) of money. Plut. H,
6, 11. 15. 1, 20, 19 ^pyd^ (41 dpyd0). 820 C, dyo)i», in which the prize is money.
dpyoXoyeai, rjo-a, (apyos, Xdyoj) to talk idly. Poll. 3, 153.
Pseudo-5asi7. Ill, 1305 D. Greg. Nyss. I, dpyvpoyvrnfiOVCKos, fj, 6v, of an dpyvpoyvapMV,
272 D. Ephr. I, 72 D, et alibi. a judge of coin. Epict. 2, 3, 2.
dpyoXoyia, as, (Xdyof) idle talking. Basil. Ill,
^, dpyvpoSeKTrjs, ov, 6, (Scxopai) receiver of money.
636 A. Ephr I, 16 E, et alibi. Nil. 540 Fseuio-Greg. Naz. IV, 148 A.
A. Apophth. 245 A. 273 A. Olymp. A. dpyvpoSoparos, ov, (bopv) silver-,y)eared, having
541 C. a silver spear. Theoph. Cant. 407, 18.
dpyvpodpovo^ 245 Apeio/iaviTT]^
dpyvpoSpovos, ov, (fipovos) silver-throned. Himer. apyvpoxpea, rjo-a, (dpyvpoxoos) to work silver.
364. Cyrill. A. V, 84 D.
apyvpoKainjkos, ov, ((caTDjAoy) trafficking in apyvpoxoos, ov, 6, (xiai) silversmith. Sept. Sap.
money. Cyrill. A. X, 721 C. 15, 9.
apyvpoKojrca, fjcco, to be dpyvpoicdjros. Sept. Jer. dpyvpoxpoos, ov, (xpoa) silver-colored. Pseudo-
6, 29. Chrys. IX, 854 A.
dpyupoxdjros, ov, 6, (apyvpos, KOTrrat) silversmith. apyvp'oxpvcros, ov, (xpva-os') of gold and silver.
Sept. Judic. 17, 4. Jer. 6, 29. Luc. Act. 19, FseuA-Afric. 101 B.
24. Plut. II, 830 E. 876 B. Diognet. 1169 dpyvpapdriov, ov, to, little dpyvpmpa. Epict. 3,
B. Inscr. 3154. Pamphil. 1556 C. 26, 36, et alibi.
apyvp6Kpavo9, ov, (icapa) silver-headed. Sibyll. dpyas (dpyos), adv. ^
pArriv, L. frustra, idly,
5, 47. to no purpose, in vain. Strab. 2, 1, 31, p. 128,
afrfvpoKoryrfros, ov, (dpyupoXoyeoj) taxed, paying 7, loosely, inaccurately, carelessly. Just.

taxes or tribute, tributary. Mace. 2, 1 1 , 3.
Sept. Tryph. 113.
apyvpojuyr]s, is, (jiiywiii) mixed with silver. dphdviov, ov,To, (apba) water-pot, pail. Schol.
Strab. 3, 2, 9, p. 227, 6. Arist. Eccl. 1033.
Spyvpov, ov, TO, = luKiapTjCTtov. Epiph. Ill, 289 dpScia, as, r), (dpSevo)') watering, irrigation.
A. B. Strab. 4, 6, 7, p. 322, 8, et alibi. Plut. U,
apyvpmaOTOs, ov, (Tracrcrm) of silver tissue. 687 F. Theod. IV, 792 B.
Polyaen. 4, 16. (Compare p^pucroTraoTos.) apSfva-is, ecos, rj, = preceding. Polyb. 9, 43, 5.
dpyvpoTreroKov, ov, to, (jreTaXov) a plate of silver. Jos. Ant. 3, 1, 3.
Theoph. 780. Apdrjoidvrjs, see Bapdrjtrtdvrjs.

apyvpaTrpaTelov, ov, to, (apyvponpaTris) banker's ap8a>, to guzzle. Philon I, 639, 20, oKparov-
shop. Chron. 623. Theoph. 231. 283, 14. dpeiavecD, rjo-io, := following. Leant. I, 1237
dpyvpoTrpdrris, ov, 6, (irpoTi/s) L. argentarius, C.
money-changer, banker. NU. 193 C. Cyrill. apeiaviô), ura, ('Apeiayds) to be an Arian. Greg.
A. IX, 12 B. Justinian. Novell. 136. Naz. n, 476 C. Epiph. H, 337 C. Socr. 2,
Joann. Mosch. 3061 A. Vit. Epiph. 81 A. 21.
Theoph. 231. 367, 12. 374, 10. 'ApeiaviKos, r], ov, = 'Apeiavos. Jul. 424 C,
dpyvpmrpanKOs, tj, ov, pertaining to an dpyvpo- eKxKricria. Theod. Ill, 1145 D.
irpoTi/f. Justinian. Novell. 4, 3. ' ApeiavtKcos, adv. according to the Arians.
dpyvpoirpdnov or dpyvponrpariov, incorrect for Anast. Sin. 292 D.
dpyvpvfirpaTelov. Joann. Mosch. 3065 B. ' Apemvi(Tp,6s, ov, 6, (dpeiaviâ>) Arianism. Greg.
Mai. 395, 9. Kaz. I, 1108 A.
dpyvponoKeiov, ov, to, (dpyupoTrmXTjs) ^ dpyu- ' ApeiaviTTjs, ov, 6, ^= 'Apciavos, an Arian. Mai.
poTrpoTfiov. Soz. 1524 C. 372, 3.
dpyvpoitoKrfs, ov, 6, (TrcoXeo)) ::;= dpyvpoTrpdrrj!. 'Apciavos, ov, ("Ap«of) of Arius,

Tj, Arian.
Soz. 1524 C. Athan. 549 A, atpea-is.
I, Basil. IV, 712 A,
apyvpos, ov, 6, argentarius, cashier, an officer. imvia. 924 B, <pp6vrip.a. Caesarius 869. —
Porph. Cer. 18, 11, et alibi. (Compare &- 2. Substantively, 6 'Apciavos, an Arian.
dpa§, KaviieKeios.) Athan. I, 225 C. 11, 17 A, et alibi. Epiph.
'Apyvpos, ov, 6, (Jipyvpovs) Argyrus, a proper n, 12B.
name. Porph. Adm. 227, 15. 'Apeiavas, adv. in Arian fashion. Greg. Naz.
dpyvporrajiias, ov, 6, (To/xiay) keeper of the em- n, 169 A.
peror's treasury at Athens. Inscr. 354. dpcipavrjs, es, ("Apijs, /iaivopai) war-mad, war-
dpyvporevKTos, ov, (rcixa>) wrought of silver. Kke. Simyl. apud Plut. I, 28 D. Dion. P.
Epiph. I, 188 A. 31. 285. App. I, 661, 29.
apyvporrpmKTrjs, ov, 6, (rpaierqs) =. (j)iKdpyvpos. 'ApcipAvrfs = 'Apeipdvios. Agath. 29, 7. 118, 7.
'Pseado-Greg. JSTaz. IV, 148 A, epithet ofJudas. dpeipAvios, ov, = dpeifuivfjs. Philon I, 375, 21.
dpyupo(^dXapos, ov, âpyvpos, <j>dKapa) with silver n, 375, 4. Jos. B. J. 2, 16, 4, p. 189, et aUbi.
trappings. Polyb. 31, 3, 6. Plut. II, 321 F.
dpyvpo<f)avris, es, ((fialva) shining like silver. 'ApcipAvios, ov, 6, Ahriman, the Bad God of the
Crjrill. A. IH, 341 A. Persians. Plut. II, 369 E. F. 370 B. 1026
dpyvpo(j)eyyrjs, h, {tpeyya') = preceding. B. Diog. 1, 8.
Lucill. 26. Basil. Set 560 A. dpcioOoKoopM,, adrjv, ("Apeior, 6o\6ai) infected
dpyvpo(j)v\a^, okos, 6, (<ûXa|) money-keeper, ivith Arianism. Chron. 562, 13.
treasurer, bursar. Tsevido-Greg. Naz. IV, 'Apeiopavirris, ov, 6, ("Ap«os, jiavia^ one infected
148 A. with the madness (heresy) of Arius, a name
dpyvpo)(dKivos, ov, (xoX'J'or) with silver reins. of obloquy applied to the Arians. Eust.
Philostr. 532, et alibi. Basil. Ill, 212 C. Ant. 676 D. Athan. I, 225 C. 257 B. 480
— .
ApebOfiavirK 246 apidfjLrjTiKOis
A, et alibi saepe. Epiph. II, 12 B. (Com- planet Mars. Achill. Tat. 956 A. Dix)n C.
pare eiSmXofiai'ijs.) 37, 18 "Apeof Tjpepa, F. mardi, Tuesday. 54,
Apfiofiainns, iSos, fj, Arian. Epiph.. II, 220 A, 8, 3. 59, 22, 7 "Apr/s nprnpos. Mars ultor.—
aipecns. 2. Ares, a man's name. Apophth. 132 C
'ApeiOTToyof, ou, 6, ="Kpeios Hayos, Areopagus. Tou d/3;8a "Ap?;.
Inscr. 181, 15. *dpdpcp,fio\€a>, Tjo-to, (dpBpcp^dKos) to insert a

"Apfioy, ov, L. Martins, of j4)-es or ilfars. To piece of machinery. Athen. Mech. 10.
"Apeiov nehiov, Campus Martins, at Rome. dpBpepPoXos, ov, (apBpov, e/i/3dXXo)) inserting
Dion. H. II, 647 D.

1449, 6. Pint. I, joints. ÂpBpepPoXov opyavov, an instrument
App. II, 458, 85 ot 'Apewi, legio Martia. — of torture for compressing the extremities of
Dion C. 56, 27, 4. 56, 46, 4 to "Apna. ludi the body; as a thumb-screw. Pseudo-/os.
Martiales. Mace. 8. 10. Orig. I, 584 A. Ephr. HI,
"Apeios, ov, 6, Arins, a lieresiarch. 4/ea;. ^. 249 F.
548 B. Athan. passim. dpdpibiov, ov, TO, little apdpov. Anton. 4, 3.
apeioTTjs, rjTOS, rj, (apeicov) excellence. Cyrill. A dpBpiKos, rj, {apSpov} of the article, in gram-
ov,
n, 524 A. mar. ApoUon.-D. Adv. 592, 7. Synt. 33,

dpeiToXiios, ov, ("Apjjs, ToKp-a) warlike. Anthol. 21, '7rpo<popd.
m, 158. dpdpiKSis, adv. as an article, in grammar.
apipâa-TOS, apepfiaa-Tcos, apeTrros, incorrect for Apollon. D. Synt. 38, 6.
dppepâcTTOs, appepâ<TTas, appenTos. dpBpoKrj&rjs, es, (k^So)) afflicting the joints, as the
dpea-Kevpa, aros, to, {dpecrKfvopai) blandishment. gout. Lucian. Ill, 645.
Plu(. I, 893 E. *ap6pov, ov, TO, L. articulus, joint. — 2.
dpeaKevopat, svo'opai, {apeiTKos) to play the agree- Articulus, the article, in grammar.
able. Anton. 5, 5. Aristot. Poet. 20, 1. 7. Ehet. Alex. 26, 4.
dpeo-KcuT-ocoj, r), ov, playing the agreeable. Anton. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 57. Dion. Thr. 634,
1, 16. 5. Dion. H. V, 8, 8. VI, 800, 1. Tryph.
dp€(r<a>, to please. Classical. Sept. Deut. 1, 23, 29. 30. Philon I, 556, 41. Pint. II, 1010
evavTLov pov, v. Judith 11, 20.
1. evairiov pov. D. Apollon. D. Pron. 264 C, irporaienKov,
Maoc. 1, 8, 21, ivwmov avrmv. Luc. Act. 6, the prepositive article 6, fj, to : viroTOKTiKov,
5. — Impersonal, dpia-Kci, it pleases. Gen. the postpositive article os, 17, o. [Aristotle
20, 15 Ov civ (TOL dpeo'Krj, KaTOLKei. Beg. 3, 3, applies this term not only to d, but also to
10"tipe(r€v evcuTTiov Kvplov on T]T7](TaT0. Sard. ovTos, to the prepositions, and to parentheti-
5, iva d7!0K.ivt}(TaiiTiv. Ens. II, 825 C, &(rre cal verbs (as (f>r)pt). The Stoics called 6,
êSaiata-aipL. Athan. I, 341 C, 07ro)S arrov- 09, definite articles (wpitrp-eva dpdpa) ', and
dd(Tr]i. II, 1180 B, wo'Te (rvyyivato'Ketv. the pronouns, indefinite articles (dopiaraSr)
Carth. 3, axrre etvai. 4, iva dire^covraL. 2. — clpBpa). Some grammarians used the ex-
Participle, t6 dpia-Kov, L. placitum, tenet, pression dpdpa SeiKTiKa, demonstrative articles,
doctrine. Pint. II, 568 D. Hippol. Haer. — with reference to the pronouns. Apollon. D.
258, 42 AC ewiTop^s xal KopvipmoTara ra>v av- 264 A. B:]
Tols dpeo'Kopevav. dpOpomSrj, rjs, r/, =; tteSt/, fetters. Anthol. II,
dpea-Tr]pi,os, ov, (dpeo-ros) propitiatory. Dion. 54.

H. I, 168, 10, V. 1. ciapea-niptos. Dubious. dp6poTop€a, ri<Ta>, (apSpov, Tfp,va>) :^ dfcpcDn/-
'Aperaios, ov, 6, Aretaeus, a physician. Diosc. ptdfo). Simoc. 192, 20, tI.
Eupor. 2, 112, p. 311. dp6pa>dia, as, t], (dpSpaST/s) articulation (in anat-
dpf ToXoyof , ov, 6, (dpcnj, Xoyoy) aretalogus, omy), a subdivision of Sidpdpaxris. Galen.
a philosophic buffoon or hanger-on. Sueton. IV, 10 C.
Aug. 74. Juven. 15, 16. dpdpadas (_dp6paBrjs), adv. by articulation.
.dperoopat, axropLat, (apeTrj^ to increase in virtue. Galen. IV, 10 C.
Simplic. Ench. p. 37, 2. apdpaxTK, ecor, r), (dpBpoai) L. articulatio, a
dp€vpiov = dXeipiov. Porph. Car. 658, 11. joining. Philon II, 408, 19.
659, 9. dpiijK, 6, Sx'IX (\cmv 6eov), a hero, brave man.
dpevaria, incorrect for dppevaia. Sept. Par. 1, 11, 22. —
2. Ariel, the ruler of
dprjyoo-vVT], rjs, fj, (dpjjymc) = apayyfi. Inscr. the winds, one of the figments of the Perar
2976. tae. Hippol. Haer. 186, 26. 3. Neuter, to —
apriLCJ>8opos,
Ares.
ov,
Cornut. 121.
("Apijr, (jidcipai) destroyed by dpiijX ('7wXnN) =
Ezech. 43, 15. 16.
^(opos.
dpiSprjTiKos, fj, ov, numeral, applied to the car-
dprjva, the Latin arena
Tj, drjpiopaxflov. = dinal numbers. Dion. Thr. 636, 15, ovopa
Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 36. (fir, tvo, Tpfis). Herodn. Gr. Schem. 580,
'Aprjs, COS, 6, Ares. Cleomed. 13, 18 'O toC 7. —
2. Arithmetical. Athenag. Legat. 6,
"Apcor dcrnip, Stella Martis, irvpoeis, the = \6yos, arithmetical ratio.
;
apiO/irjTiKwis 247 '

ApiaroTeXiKO)^
aptBiuinKas, adv. numerically. Plut. II, 643 C. Concil. II, T^w dpidTepdv
7, i)s
X"P" ^be\vT-
Hippol Haer 264, 38. r6p,cvoi,
dpidfjua, TO, quid ? Porph. Cer. 464, 5. dpia-Tcpos, a, ov, not right opposed to 8e-
left,
=
;
apiOfUos, ov, dpiBjirjTOi. Dion. P. 263. î6s. — Accordingto the Egyptians, the
apiBfios, ov, 6, number. Sept. Reg. 1, 6, 4. north is right, the south left. Pythago-
Deut. 32, 8 Kara dpiBfjiov dyyeXmv 6eov, ac- ras and others regarded the east as the
cording to the number of the angels of God. right part of the heavens, the west as the
Sir. 1 7, 2 'H/iepat apiOpjov, a fixed number of left. Dion. H. I, 245, 8. Philon I, 142, 32,
days. 36, 9 'E^ avrav (dierum) cdi/xev els the east is left, the west right. Plut. II,
dpidfiov rjficpSiv, common days, week-days 282 D. 363 E. 888 A. — The Valentinians
opposed to iopral. Apoc. 13, 17. 18. 15, 2, applied it to matter. Iren. 504 A.
ovofuiTos or dvdpamov, the number of a per- dpiarepoxeip, fipos, 6, rj, {dpiirrepos, x^'p) ^^ft-
son's name, formed by assigning to each handed. Synes. 1329 A.
letter its numerical value as Eidvdag ; = dpiaTevfia, aros, to, (dpicrTcvai) achievement,
666. Sext. 160, 11, 6 Kar IStav, abstract exploit. Damasc. Ill, 812 B. Geopon.
number. — The examples show
following Prooem. 2.
how aptBiMs is put in apposition with cardi- dpicrrevTiKos, r), ov, adapted to great achievements.
nal numbers. Philbn I, 3, 1 7 'O e|, the num- Plut. II, 319 B. Max. Tyr. 37, 46. 115,
ber six. Sext. 210, 12 'O 8io api6p6s, the 42.
number two. of the number
ToO rpla d.pi6p,ov, dpicTTevai, evaa, {apurrov) = dpuTTdtm, to dine.
three. 726, 9 Tow
211, 8 Tow rpia api6p.6v. Theoph. Cont. 363, 16.
Twv Te(T<rdpa)v dpiBpov. 727, 11 Tow T^y (vved- dpuTTTjpiov, OV, TO, ^ dpurTrjTrj piov. Joann.
Sos dpidpov. Iren. 645 B Tow dpiBjibv t5>v Mosch. 3033 B. Stud. 1737 D. Vit. Nil.
oKTw. —
For the mysteries of numbers, see Jun. 61 D. 141 D.
Theologumena Arithmeticae. Philon I, 3 seq. dpifTTrfTapios, ov, 6, (dpuTTrjTTjs) the officer that
Orig. Ill, 781 B. —
8. Number, in gram- has charge of the refectory of a monastery.
mar. Dion. Thr. 634, 16. 635, 29. 638, 6. Stud. 1784 D.
— 3. Numerus, rhythm, pv6ji6s. Dion. = dpia-TrjTTjpiov, ov, to, refectory, dining -hall.
H. V, 104, 5. —
4< Numerus, a body of sol- Porph. Cer. 529, 6. Theoph. Cont. 145,
diers,corresponding to the earlier \eyiav. 10.
Zos. 284. Synes. 1444 B. Socr. 329 A. 'Apto-T-iWftos, ow, (^ Apianmros) of Aristippus.
676 B. Soz. 880 C. Justinian. Cod. 12, 64, "Pseudo-Deinetr. 121, 20, eiSos \6yov.
2. Novell. 85, 1. Eustrat. 2349 D. 5. In — dpia-Toîos, ov, (apiaros, /3ios) living excellently.
the plural, 'ApiSp,oi, Numeri, Numbers, the Heliod. 2, 35 (quoted).

fourth book of the Pentateuch. Sept. Nimi. dpiarobeiirvov, ov, to, zzz: Stpiarrov Kol beinvov,
(titul.). dinner and supper. Theoph. 574, 18.

apipos, ov, 6, said to be a Tyrrhenian word = dpiaTobiKos, ov, (hiiai) excellent judge. Greg.
mdrjKos, ape. Strab. 13, 4, 6, p. 81, 11. Naz. Ill, 1393 A.
dprnpciriri, rjs, rj, {apnrpeinjs) stateliness. Greg. dpia-Toerrea (eiros), to speak finely. Cyrill. A.
Naz. in, 905 A. IV, 688 C.
apis, i8of, ^, (apov) aris, a plant. Plin. 24, 94. dpuTTOKpaTiKas (dpta-ToKpaTiKos), adv. aristocrat-
Galen. II, 88 B. Hes. "Apis, etSos fiordviqs. ically. Cic. Att. 1, 14. 2, 3. Strab. 4, 1, 5,
Apis, t'Sos, fj, drill-bow. Classical. For a rep- et alibi. Plut. II, 616 F.
resentation of it, see Apollod. Arch. 19. dpia-To\6yr]p,a, aros, to, (Xeyta) excellent speech.
(Compare Horn. Od. 9, 384 'Qs ore tis rpvTrm Amphil. 53 B.

B6pv t evepdev dpKTTonoda, as, r), (dpi(TT07roifa) dinner. Onos.
vrfiov dvqp Tpvirdvio, ot 8e VTroo"-
— 2> Sluice := 11, 12. Hippol. Haer. 474, 40.
<reiov<riv
Pro'c. Ill, 219.

ifidvn. KJipdKTijs.
apioTos, ov, 6, barbarous, to S.pia-Tov, dinner. =

dpitrapov, ov, to, (apis, apov) a species of apov. Eus. Alex. 357 B. C. ^
Diosc. 2, 198. 'ApiaTOTe\eios,ov, (' Apia-roreXris) Aristote-

dpia-i, Ethiopic, = pivoxepas Cosm. Ind. 441 lens, Aristotelian. Cic. Att. 13, 19. Dion.
24, p. 298, 9
B. H. VI. 746, 2. Strab. 16, 2,
dpitrraffKos, ov, (apiaros, S.8\os} victorious in the TO. 'ApicTTOTeXeia, the doctrines of Aristotle.
contest. Anthol. II, 87 (Archias). dpi(TTOTe\iCo, ia-a>, to be a follower of Aristotle.
Strab. 2, 3, 8, p. 155, 23, et alibi.
'Apiardpxcios, ov, ('Apiorapxos) of Aristarchus.
Strab. 2, 3, 8. Apollon. D. Synt. 164, 2. 'ApuTTOTeXiKos, f), 6v, = 'ApuTTOTeXcios. Lucian.
H, 393. Sext. 261, 6 oi ApurroTeKiKoi,- the

dpiardai, to dine. Eus. Alex. 433 C dpiarovfiai
'
:= dpiario, a barbarism. Aristotelians. Clem. A. I, 732 D, (j}i\oa-o(f>ia.
'Api(rTipol, av, ol, (dpio-repds) Aristeri, = Ka- 'Apio-TOxeXtKSj, adv. after the
Tatian. 2.
manner of Aris-
6apoL Const. I, 7. Quin. 95. Balsam, ad totle.
dpt(7TOTe'X,vo<; 248 apfia
apicrTdT^XVos, ov, 6, Sir. 47, 3. Esai. 11, 7. Dan. 7, 5. .4j)oc.

1108. 13, 2. ^rt«m. 367. iSutVf. "ApKov Trapovaris
ApuTTOKpdveios, ov, (^ ApuTTofpavrji) Aristo- TO. Xxvrj Cv"^'' ^ proverb.
phanSus, Aristopkanic. Dion. H. V, 413, dpKOTpofjjos, see dTToapKTorpdipos.
4. Plut. I, 166 E. — Apiarocpavfiou
' iiirpov, dpKovdptos, 6, the Latin arcuarius, :^ 7-o|o-
the Aristophanic verse, the anapaestic tetram- TTOLos. Lyd. 158, 15.
eter catalectic. Dion. H. V, 199, 5. Heph. dpKdcj^daXfiov, ov, to, {6<j)6a\fi6s^ = pûtrrfyovoK.
8,2. Diosc. 4, 56.

apirpCKKis, fi,=Xiv6£a>(rns. Diosc. 4, 188 (191). dpKocjJVTOv, ov, TO, ((pvTov) = îjxtov. Diosc.
api&B, mils, = Xaxava, herbs, vegetables. 3, 116 (126), V. 1. dpKi^vXKov.
Sept. Reg. 4, 4, 39. apKTeios, ov, (apKTos) bear's. Diosc. 1, 179.
apKa, Tjs, rj, the Latin area, chest, coffer. Dioclet. G. 8, 33.
Inscr. 3484, 15. Justinian. Novell. 128, 1. dpKTeva, to cause to do anything. Schol. Arist.
Rhetor. VII, 1122, 4. Lys. 645.
'Ap(ca8taKo'f, ^, 6v, {'ApKciSios) of Arcadius. dpnTiKos, rj, ov, (apxoiiai) initial, at the beginning ;
Mai. 349, 6 oi 'ApKoSiaKoi, a regiment so opposed to TeXtKoj. Heph. 1, 17. 2, o-uXXa-
called. /3^s. 309 B. 334 B. 367
^;)0?/on. i). Prou.
apKobiKLv for apKahiKiov, ov, to, ('ApKaStos) a A. Conj. 516, 33. Pseudo-Deme^r. 30, 12.
kind of iîajxLi. Theod. I, 809 C, incorrectly Terent. M. 911. Porphyr. Prosed. 114,
written 'ApKaSUrjv. Xeêwff.
apuapiKos, ri, ov, pertaining to an apKapios. *dpKTi.K6s, T), ov, (apKTos) arcticus, arctic,
Justinian. Edict. 13, 20. northern. Aristot. Mund. 2, 5, jroXos. —

apKapLos, ov, the Latin arcarius, treasurer.
6, 'O dpKTiKos kukKos, the arctic or polar circle.
Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 18. Novell. 147, 2. Hipparch. 1033 D. Gemin. 772 A. Dion.
Rhetor. VII, 1122, 4 'ApKapios, 6 6i\<Tavpo- H. I, 246, 6. Clemned. 9, 7. Strab. 1, 1, 6,
<pvXa^. p. 7, 6. Philon-1, 27, 32. —O ' TptmiKhs dp-

apKUTos, 6, the Latin arcatus or arcuatus. KTiKos, the northern tropic. Strab. 2, 2, 3. —
Mauric. 2, 7. Ta dpnTiKd, the northern constellations. Id. 1,
apKiios, ov, {apKos) = apureios, tear's. Diosc. 1, 21, p. 19, 20.
2, 21, et aUbi. Dion Chrys. I, 235, 26. apKTios, ov, z^ dpKTiKos, arctic. Cleomed. 34,
— 2. Substantively, to apKuov, arc ion, a 12.
plant. Di'osc. 4, 105 (107). dpKToeiSrjs, is, (EIAO) bear-like. Orig. I, 1341
dpKiTos, rj, 6v, (dpKeti)) sufficient, enough. Matt. A.
6, 34, TTJ fip.fpa. Petr.
1, 4, 3. Anthol. HI, dpKTOjivs, 6, {apKTOs, /tus) see ;(oipo;(piJXXto£.
110 {Oenomaiis'). Athen. 3, 79. 'ApKcrov — apKTos, ov, fj, bear. Plural at apKToi, the Greater
ia-nv, it is sufficient. Matt. 10, 25 'ApKcrov Bear, and the Lesser Bear. Hence, the
T^ fiaBtjTJj iva yivrfrm as 6 StSda-KoKos. North. Polyb. 1, 42, 5, et alibi. Strab. 1,
Apophth. 92 A, r^ fiovax^ tea Koip-arai p,Uv 1, 21, p. 20, 8, f) pfyaKr). 2, 5, 35, p. 202, 3,
a>pav.
^ fUKpd.
apKcras, adv. sufficiently, enough. Epiph. I, apKTOTpoôs, ov, 6, (apKTOs, Tpe(j>a) z=z drjpLovo-
268 D. fios, keeper of bears and other wild beasts,
dpKevSivos, ov, of SpKcvdos. Sept. Keg. 3, G, 31. an exhibitor of wild beasts. Proc. Ill, 58, 21.
Par. 2, 2, 8. J)josc. 5, 45, otvos, wine fla- (Compare Quin. Can. 61.)
vored with apKevdos. dpKTovpos, ov, 6, = apKTiov, a plant. Diosc. 4,
apKevBirris, ov, 6, =^ preceding. Diosc. 5, 46, 104 (106).
olvOS' dpKTo(pvKa^, oKos, 6, (ipiiKa^) arctophylax
dpRcai, to suffipe. Classical. — Impersonal, dp- = dpnTovpos, the star. Erotian. 46.
«i, /( suffices. Carth. 1255 D 'Apieci ydp Iva dpKTox^Lp, etpos, 6, (x^'p) wjiVA hands like the
.... a'v^rjTrjcn]. fore-paws of a bear. Artem. 415.
apicKa, as,
Vn,
i), the Latin arcula, chest.
4.-2.
Rhetor. dpKvTcis, 01, (arc us) ^ to^toj, archers.
1122, Hut, shanty. Theoph. Lyd. 157, 20.
Cont. 418, 2. Leo Gram. 319, 10. 14. appa, aros, tA, (aipo)) burden. Aquil. Deut 1,
apxd/iopcjbos, ov, (apKos, pôpffirj) having the form 12. Esai. 21, 13.
of a hear. Mai. 120, 4. appji, oTos, TO, weapon, commonly to apiuvroy
apKowidrjKos, ov, 6, (m6r]Kos) bear-ape, a species the Latin arm a :=^ mfka, arms. Mauric.
of ape. Philostrg. 496 C. 1, 2. Theoph. 459, 10. 490, 16. Leo. Tact
dpKcmovs, ohos, 6, (jroijs) =^ Karavdyicrj, a plant. 6, 13. 15. VU. Nil. Jun. 33 A. Chron. —
Diosc. 4, 132 (134). 608. MaZ. 314 to. &pp.a.—^. Shield. Porph.
apKos, ov, ^, = apKTos, bear. Sept. Judic. 1, Cer. 302.. — 3> Rigging of a vessel; in the
35. Reg. 1, 17, 34. 4, 2, 24. Sap. 11, 18. plural. Aehmet 181.
apfiaXa 249 apfioaii
&pu/aK(i^ 37) havmala ^= ^rryyavov aypiou, juoiXv. appeviâi, ura, (Sppevov) to sail. Patriarch.
Diosc. 3, 46 (53). Galen. XlII, 605 A. 1109 C nXoioj' TJpxeTO dppeviôv. Theoph.
211 E (apfioXa). 582.
apu&uivTcv, ov, to, the Latin armamenta- AppEvios, OV, = 'AppeviaKos. Galen. VI, 348
rium, armory, arsenal. Justinian. Novell. A. — 2. Substantively, to dppeviov, arme-
85, 3. Theoph. 423, 12, et alibi. Cedr. I, nium, a kind of blue paint. Diosc. 5, 105.
698, 23. —
2. The arms of an army, consid- appevov, ov, to, plural to appeva, the sails of a
ered as one whole. Mauric. 12, 6. Tlieoph. vessel. Polyb. 1, 44, 3. Eust. 1538, 43. —
810. Leo. Tact. 5, 7. 2. TacUe. Polyb. 22, 26, 13.
ApiiapfiTTis, S, quid ? Antec. 4, 7, 2 (scholium) dppevTapwv, ov, to, apparently a corruption of
Oi irpoP\ri6evTes r&v TrpaypArav, ToureWti' ot armamentarium, tackle, rope. Theod.
KoKovpevoi cLpfiapryrm. Icon. 169 D. Martyr. Hijjpol. 568 C.
appapmv, ov, to, the Latin armarium, a, apply fpoi, 01, the Latin armigeri ottXo- =
movable cupboard. Antec. 2, 1, 25. Joann. (ôpoi. Lyd. 157, 27.
Mosch. 2936 D. Geopon. 18, 21, 1. dppi)tXlyepoi, ot, the Latin armilligeri,
apjiaoTantii', Svoy, ^, (arma, ^tatio) muster. bracelet-wearers. Lyd. 157, 26.
Chron. 718, 20. appiXovcTTpiov, ov, the Latin a r
to, i1 u- m
AppMTapxâ, aS) î (Apl^^t "PX") '^''^ cirurv^vyiaL strium ^ Kadappbs onkmv. Lyd. 67, 18.
of war chariots. Ael. Tact. 22, 2. Appoyri, fjs, fj, (jAppo^tt)) a fitting, joining ; ar-
ippanyyos, ov, {S.pp.a, &ya>) chariot- driving. rangement ; commissure, joint. Polyb. 6, 18,
Parth. 6, rpoxol. 1, et alibi. Dion. H. V, 45, 15. 172, 7,

appariaios, a, ov, belonging to a chariot. Theod. harmony. Jos. Ant. 15, 11, 3, p. 780, of
IV, 905 A. stones. Epict. 4, 1, 45. Galen. II, 280 P,
app^nvos, T\, ov, ^ preceding. Apollon. S. 59, of bones. Herodn. 3, 3, 11, in a wall.
16. '
Epiph. I, 413 C, in a door.
appoTohpopiat, fjcra), (appaTohpopos) to race in a AppoôvTas (Appoâv), adv. fittingly, suitably.
chariot. Apollod. 3, 5. Diod. 3, 15. Jos. Ant. 6, 1, 2, toXs Trapoijcri.
appaToSpopia, as, ^, chariot-race. Strab. 5, 3, 8, Galen. XII, 471 D. Oj-ig. I, 753 B. 1025
p. 373, 4. B.
AppoTodpopos, ov, (APEMQ) racing in a chariot. Appo^w, to be good for, as a medicine. Diosc.
Schol. Apollon. Rh. 1, 1333. 1, 2, ds iyKadurpa iis Ipis npos ra yvvaiKela.
AppaTOTToua, as, rj, (AppaTOTroios) chariot-making. 1, 3, bvtrovpiais. 1, 33, iv nvperois. 4j 176
Hermias 5. (1 79), im pcXayxoXiKav.
AppaTOTTotos, ov, (woUa) making chariots. Jos. appoKa, see appoKa.
Ant. 6, 39, 5. AppoXoyeio, ijcra), (appos, Xeyiio) to fit together.
appoTos, 6, the Latin armatus = oTrKotpopos- Philipp. 78. Sext. 742, 3, ra wpo eavToH.
Mauric. 1, 3. 3, 7. AppoXoyia, as, r], = appovia. Joann. Hier. 441
AppaTorpoxiA, as, (rpoxos) wheel-rut.
fj, Philon c.
I, 312, 1. Lucian. 508. m,
Ael. N. A. 2, AppoviaKos, oil, 6, (Appovia) musician. Nil. 496
37. (The Ionic form occurs in Homer.) C.
dpparovpa, as, rj, the Latin armatura = AppovtaxS>s, adv. = Appovicos. Aristaen. 1, 13.
oTrXopeXeTTj, drill, exercke in arms, the train- appoviKos, T], ov, harmonical. 'AppoviKrj dvc^jy
ing of soldiers. Lyd. 158, 6. yia (peo-oTTis), harmonical proportion. Thus,

apparoiptov, to, = dppapevTov 1. Leo Gram. the numbers 3, 4, 6, give 6 3 6 : : : — 4:4
170, 18. — 3. Nicom. 138. 144. Philon I, 26, 36.
apparoa, aa-a, (appa) = OTrXifm, to arm, equip. 27, 3. Athenag. 901 A, Xo'yos, harmonical
Theoph. 668, 13 apparapivos, armatus, ratio.
armed. appovtos, ov, r^ AppovMos, App6dios. Sept. Sap.

appariipiov, to, = dppapevrov 1. Cedr. I, 785, 16, 20.Dion. H. VI, 1021, 12. Pseudo-Zo.s.
14. Mace. 14. Athenag Leg. 6, Xdyor. Clem.
dppeKoTTjs, ov, 6, ^ AppaTrjKdTqs. Eunap. 71, A. I, 969 A.
16 (quoted). 'Appovios, ov, 6, Harmonius, son of Bardesanes,
dppfXava-iov, ov, t6, the Latin armelausia, a heretic. Theod. IV, 372 C.
a military cloak. Mauric. 12, p. 303. Appov'ims (Appovios), adv. harmonically, harmo-
'Appevtjs, Tj, 6, =
'kppivios, an Armenian. niously. Philon I, 179, 29. Jos. Ant. 8, 32,
Joann. Mosch. 3001 B. Porph. Adm. 236. 2, p. 423. Diog. 2, 66.
'Appevuucos, rj, ov, (Âppevios) Armenian. Strab. dppopoKia, as, fj, the Latin armoracia =
II, 14, 12. Diosc. 4, 48. 5, lOi. — 'Appe- pa<l>avls dypia. Diosc. 2, 138.
vioKov prjKov, the apricot. Diosc. 1, 165. appoa-is, eas, ij, = Appor/q. Phryn. P. S. 15, 20.
Galen. VI, 347 E. 348 A. Theophyl. B. HI, 476 C.

32
apfiocTTaTicov 250 apirayfio'}
apfiocTTaTiav := dpâo-raTtav. Mauric. 2, 9. 6, dpoTfnjTTts, OV, 6, = dpoTTjp. Antip. Thess. 47.

p. 62. Agath. Epigr. 30, 1.
dpfiocTTeov = 8eT dpfwêiv. Clem. A. I, 445 C. dpoTpLaa-is, fas, f/, (dpoTpido)) = apoa-cs, a plough-
Dion. Alex. 1699 C. ing, tillage. Sept. Gen. 45, 6. Ptol. Tetrab.
apiiooTiKos, r], 6v, adaptable. Theol. Arith. 34. 214.

Chron. 5, 5. dporpiapa, aros, to, (ApoTpidco) ploughed land.
apfjioa-Tos, rj, 6v, {&pjioâ>) fitted, adapted. Schol. Arist. Pac. 1158.
Classical. Polyh. 22, 11, 15, Kara to ttôtos dpoTpidm, dual, = 6p6(o. Sept. Deut. 22, 10.
rm /xfraXXw. Diod. 3, 14. Reg. 3, 19, 19, Mich. 3, 12. Sir. 6, 19. Luc.
*cLpp.o(TTa>s, adv. fittingly. Heron 253. PZu^. 17, 7. Paul. Cor. 1, 9, 10.
II, 438 A, cxcti' Trpoy n. dpoTpiAa = preceding. Sept. Esai. 7, 25.
*apiioTT6vTa>s {ipfioCa or dpôTTO)) ^= preceding. dpoTpofiSris, €s, (apoTpov, EIAO) plough-like.

Philon B. 82, rois tottois. Iambi. Math. Diod. 8, 3, p. 176, 91.
209. dpoTponovos, ov, (irivojim) working with the
apvia, as, rj, (roC dpvds) sheep's skin. Herodn. plough. PMlipp. 59.
Gr. Philet. 404 (445). dpoTponovs, 0S09, 6, (aporpov, ttovs) one of the
apveiov, TO, ^ dpv6y\(T<rov. Diosc. 2, 152 component parts of the ancient plough ; not
(168). to be confounded with vvvis or vvis. Sept.
apveodoivris, ov, 6, (Boivr)) feasting on lambs. Judic. 3, 31.
Antliol. II, 120 (Apollodorus). dporpo<f)opea), r)cra>, ((j>cpio) to draw the plough.
dpveofiai, to deny, etc. Classical. Plut. 11, 58 Anthol. 182 {Leonid. Alex.).
II,
A 'Apvovp.€vaiv firalpav, negative praises. Sext. dpova\is, the Latin a r v a 1 i s. Inscr. 3548, 4
577, 17, TO!/ /Siov, to renounce. Caesarius 873 ^pdrpep. dpovSKev, fratrem arvalem, one
Oix dpvovp,cvos iavTov Trjs dyaBoTrjTos, not de- of the twelve priests.
nying that he himself is good. — In ecclesias- apovXa, as, rj, the Latin a r u 1 a brazier, port- ,
tical writers, to deny Christ. Herm. Vis. 2, able furnace. Porph. Cer. 401, 14. 402, 2.
2. Ignat. 712 A. Martyr. Path. 1425 B. Schol. Arist. Ach. 888 = etrxdpa. Schol.
Cle7n. A. I, 1228 A. Orig. I, 609 C. Clem. A. 793 A.
apuricndeia, as, fj, (dpvr]crWeos^ denial of God. dpovpiov, ov, TO, (apovpa) little farm. Agath.
Epiph. I, 661 A. Epigr. 89, 7.
upvrjo-lSeos, ov, (dpveofiai, deos^ God-denying. dpovpiTrfS, ov, 6, = dpovpalos. Babr. 108, 27,
Cuius 28 B. Orig. Ill, 1008 B. Eus. V, /iiOs, field-mouse.
116 B. C. dpovpoTTovos, ov, (jrevofuxi) laboring in the field.
apvYjo-is, ecof, rj, denial of Christ. Herm. Sim. Philipp. 14.
8, 8. Martyr. Polyc. 1032 B. Orig. I, 572 dpova-rrc^, ikos, 6, the Latin haruspex =
B. m, 1008 B. Dion. Alex. 1804 C. 2. — lepoa-Kovos. Dion. H. I, 281, 3.
Negation, in grammar. Dion. Thr. 642, 3 dpnayrj, ffs, rj, a plundering. Diod. H, 494, 37,
'Apvij(re<ay empprjiia (ov, ovk, ov)(). Lesbon. Twv (plXav, the plundering of friends. Greg.
174 (187) ^ ov, <Ae negative ov. Naz. I, 960 A, tov irrcoxov, objective geni-
apvri(n(f)dyos, ov, (dpvcofiai, (payelv) denying that tive. —2. Haste. Joann. Mosch. 3016 C
he has eaten contrary to the rules of the MrjKPn KOTO aprrayrfv vorjaai tj, dXXd /lera no\-
monastery; essentially = Xafipo^dyos. Basil. X^ff UKeyfrecos, hastily.
HI, 640 C. *apndyri, r)s, fj, (dpnaâ) hook or grapple, for
dpvr)<rLxpi.(rTOs, ov, (XptcrTor) Christ 'denying. drawing up a bucket from a well. Hes. 'Ap-
Basil. 116 A. 777 A. (Tertull. 71 C nega- Trdyrj, ^vtmjp, arrt to (ruevos ^x^'' oyKLvovs,
tor.) CO Tovs icdSovs dvaunanriv diro tq}v (fipedrav.
dpvtjTeos, a, ov, ^= ov del dpveiiT6ai. Orig. I, 587 Kal 6 XvKos. EipimSi/f.
C. Eus. 11, 273 B. 880 D. dpndyiov, to, = wpovofuov, KKe\jni8pa. Alex.
dpvTjTiKos, 17, OV, negative. Diog. 7, 70, d^Lajia, Aphr. 33, 6. — Porph. Cer. 658, 22, quid ?
negative proposition, as ouSeir nepiiraTil. SpTrayp.a, aros, to, that which is plundered or
apvWeos, ov, = dpvrja-idcos- Nicet. Byz. 712 torn. Sept. Mai. 1, 13.
A. dp7rayp.6s, ov, 6, = dpTrayr). Plut. U, 12 A.
dpviov, ov, TO, lamb. — Tropically, Christ. Apoc. Paus. 1, 20, 3 as v. 1. Phryn. P. S. 36, 29
passim, ApTracris, 6 dpTrayfios. — 'ApvaypJov rrotcluSai
dpê'njr, ov, 6, (ap)(a>') = iirapxps, prefect. Tt, to seize upon, to avail one's self of. Eus.
Gregent. 613 A. Vl, 587 C
'Apnay/iov t6v Sid crravpov QdvaTov
dpoycvTos, incorrect for dppdycuroj. cVoietTo (Petrus). Cyrill. A. I, 172 C Ma-
dpoTpalos, a, ov, (aporpov) rustic. Antip. S. iovas KaTeîd^cTo Kal ov^ dpnayfiov ttjv irapax-
111. rqa-tvms cf dSpavovs Ka\ i&ape(rrepas inoiciro
apOTpeva, eicra, =^ dp6a>. Babr. 21, 5. So perhaps Paul.
4)pfv6s. Phil. 2, 6 *0r w
:
apTTayoi; 251 appev66r)Xv<}
liopff)^ 6eov \mapx«>v ov)^ ifmayfiov ^yrjcraTO to AKoXovdia im pvrjOTpois, rJTOi, tov appaâvos.
elvai lira 6e(i, aXk' iavrhv eKevaxrev p.op(prjv Euchol. p. 238.
SovKov Xafiav. Max. Conf. Schol. 5 7 D Ovx dppaâvlô), Icra, (appaîiv) to secure by a
ipirayiiov ffyqaaTo, ToirrctrTiv ovk dmyîoxrei' as pledge. Clem. A. I, 285 A. Orig. 11, 1045 A
avdpajros ii7raKov(r(Uy k. t. X. H xdpi-s tov deoi appaâvi^fTai tovs dSKriTas.
apjrayos, ov, 6, ^ apna^. Schol. Arist. Plut. Hes. 'Appa^coviêTai, dppa^mvi SiSorai. — 2.
800 as V. 1. To betroth, affiance, Hes. Mvt)- =: iyyvdat.
'AfyTradfjs, ^, 6, Arpades, a man's name. Porph. a-Tfvopxvoi, appaâviôjifvoi. When the —
Adm. 170 Toj' 'ApTtadrj. priest delivers the ring to the man, he
dfmdCa, to ravish, captivate. Sept. Judith 16, says, Appafiavi^fTai 6 Bovkos tov deov (6
9, 6(f)daXp4v. — Chrys. X, 131 D 6 ipwayeis, SfiJ/a) Trjv dovXrjV tov 6coiJ (jr]v heiva) els to
the person plundered. [Lev. 19, 13 &pw^ for ovop,a Toi) jrarpos kcI toC vlov koi roO dyi'ou
ifmaar) tat. mid. Hos. 5, 14 dpwap.m for dp- iTvevp.aTos, vvv kclI del kcu els tovs almvas tSiv
7ra(ro/xa(.] alavcov. 'Afirjv. When he delivers the ring
dpiroxTfipa, as, ij, female seizer. Antip. S. to the woman, he says, ' AppaâviêTai tj Soi-
105. Xrj rov 6eov beXva) t6v SovKov tov deoii (tov
(J)
ipnoKTiKos, r), 6v, (dpjrdfoi)) seizing; rapacious. Se) els TO Svop.a, k. t. X. Euchol. p. 240 seq.
Diosc. 1, 101, ToO TtvpSs. Lucian. I, 603. dppayddaiTos, ov, (payds) ivithout fissures, crevices,
jlrtem. 159. PoZem. 216. Clem. A. I, 57 A. or cracks. Apollod. Arch. 23.
1008 A. Orig. I, 1169 D. dppaSiovpyrjTos, ov, (paSiovpyeco) not tampered
Spita^, ayos, 6, harpago, = Kpedypa. Mo- with. Polycr. 1357 B. Bekker. 357, 28 'Ara-
schion apud Athen. 5, 43. Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 7. irriXevTov, aSoKov, KaOapov* dppadtovpyrjTov.
— 2. Hooked dart. Jos. Ant. 9, 10, 3. App. dppahiovpyf]Ta>s, adv. = dSdXtas, sincerely.
n, 864, 56. Roman. Porph. Novell. 239.
&p7ra<ns, eios, fj, ^= &p7rayp,6s, a seizing. Phryn. dppd^m, to growl, snarl. Philon I, 694, 12.
P. S. 36, 29. Poll. 5, 86. Ael. N. A. 5, 51. (Written
&p7Ta(TiMs, OV, 6, = 6.pnayp.6s. Plut. 11, 644 A. also dpd^m with one P.)
ifmaoTiis, ov, d, (dpjrdfo)) seizer by force, plun- dppdcjiios = Porph. Cer. 473, 18.
following.
derer, ravisher. Tatian. 10. appa(j)os, ov, (pdnTo) unsewed, without seam,
ApTrdoTLov, ov, to, (dpffaoTo's) ^ following. woven whole, as a tunic. Joann. 19, 23.
Epict. 2, 5, 19 'hpTraarla naiêiv. dppepâo'Tos, ov, (pepôpai ) not loandering
ipiraiTTos, r), 6v, (dpTrdftu) snatched, seized. constant, steady. Nil. 569 B, eixr). Cyrill.
Mel. 65. — 2. Substantively, to dpnaa-Tov, A. X, 1088 C, Trpoa-evxv- Clim. 725 B.
harpastum, catch-ball, a game. Epict. 1116 D
as V. 1.
2, 5, 15. 4<Aen. 1, 25. (Artem. 80 "Apn-a- dppep,^da-Ttiis, adv. constantly, steadily. Nil. 97
ffTij (r(l>mpa. Poll. 9, 105. 106.) B. 509 A.
Apiiretovr], rjs, fi, = dpneboDV. Antip. S. 26. appefiôs, ov,= dppep,âaTos. 452 D. Nil.
4n(AoZ. II, 81 (Archias). Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 2. dppeviKrj, = dppevKov. Galen. XIII, 260
rjs, r),
'ApTTOKpds, a, 6, = following. Inscr. 4831, 6. D.

'ApTTOKpdTrjs, our, d, Harpocrates, an Egyptian dppeviKov, =
ov, TO, Lycus apud dpcevLKov.
god. Znscr. 2230. 2302, et alibi. PZwi. 11, .
Orib.n, 229, 9.
358 E. Artem. 222. dppeviKos, =tj, ov, Lucian. dp(reviK6s. I, 243.

'ApTTOKpanaKos, r/, ov, ('ApTrofcpaTT/y ) o/" Harpo- Hermes Tr. latrom. 394, = 8 Sext. 729, 24,
crates. Ptol. Tetrab. 124. of the signs of the zodiac. — 2. Masculine,
'ApTTOKpanavoi, av, ot, Harpocratiani, an obscure ingrammar. Philon 294, Phryn. I, 2. 61.
sect,perhaps = KapTTOKpanavoL Orig. I, dppeviKas, adv. = masculine

dpa-eviKoss, in the
1281 A. gender. Hipparch. 1028 C. Strab. 9, 2, 25.
Sppa^Sos, ov, (pd^Sos) without a staff. Greg. Heph. Poem. 12, 1. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 980
Naz. n, 649 B. IH, 1180 A &pa^bos, for the A. Sext. 633, 24.
metre. dppeviareov =
Set dppeviêiv (not found), one
dj3pa(3(oi', Syos, tm;>, arrhabo, arrabo, must make masculine. Clem. 4- I, 492 C.
arrha, arra, eamest-^money. Classical. dppevoâaia, also dppevoâna, as, y, (apprjv,
— Metaphorically, pledge, earnest. Paul. âlv<o)=dppevoKoi.Tia. Theophil.-3,G. Solom.
Cor. 2, 1, 22, et alibi. Patriarch. 1076 C. 1324 D.
Polyc. 1012 C, T^s Simiocrvvrjg rjn&v. Theod. dppevoyovos, ov, (FENO) causing the procreation
IV, 512 B, of baptism. 2. Sponsalia, be- — of male children, applied to certain medicines.
trothal, =
fivfjiTTpov. Leo. Novell. 1 72. Hes. Diosc. 3, 130 (140).
Mvrjarpov, 6 tov ydp^v appa^mv. —
In the dppevoBtjKvs, em, v, (SrfKvs) = dpa-evoBrjKvs.
Greek church betrothal is a species of sacra- Theol. Arith. 33. Hermes. Tr. Poem. 4,
ment. The oflSce of betrothal is entitled 17. Iren. 569 A. Hippol. Haer. 110, 86.
appevoKonrj^ 252 appiiricrTOi
Clementin. 6, 5. 12. Greg. Naz. II, 141 A, appeia-Tois, adv. idlhout defluxion. Method. 356
Bfos, of Valentinus. — 2. ikfaZe anof female A, yevvrffffjvai,. Athan. I, 204 B Ovtws t) sk
= ap/jev KOI 5^Xv. /ren. 448 A. Pseudo- Tov jrarpos fls tov viov fleoTTjy appevaras km
Just. 1293 C. Chron. 504, 21. dSiaipirais Tvyxavei.
appevoKoirris, ov, 6, = apa-evoKon-qs. Anthol. IV, dppeijrla, as, 17, {ippeTnjs) equilibrium. Sext. 42,
194. 16. 18. 361, 22. Diog. 9, 74.
dppevoKOtna, as, f), = apa-fvoKoiria. Macar. 489 *appr)v, ev, male, applied to trees. Diod. 1, 80.
B. Cynll. ^. X, 1087 B. Applied to the signs of the zodiac represent-

appevoKveco, râ-a, (kvo) to bear male children. ed by an odd number, as Kpios, dlSvpot, Xftev.
Strdb. 4, 6, 8, p. 324, 8. Hermes Tr. latrom. 437, 27, foiSra. — 2.
appevopavem (paivopai), to be mad for males. Masculine, in grammar, dpcreviKos. Arist. =
Caesarius 1044. Nub. 681. Aristot. Elench. 4, 9. 14, 1.
appevoiuîa, as, 17, (/ii'l's) ^= dpa-evoKoiria. Ehet. 3, 5, 5. Poet. 21, 21. Dion. H. VI,
Clementin. 6, 18. Sext. 35, 9, et alibi. Clem. 791, 9.
A. I, 601 C. (Compare Jos. Apion. 2, 37, dpprjToKoyia, as, r], (apprjTos, Xeym) obscene talk.
p. 493.) Eus. m, 389 A.

appevoTTOiea, rjo-a, (iroUa) to render masculine. dppr)TorroUa>, 170-00, L. fello (jmKep.ipdTas') = dp-
Ptol. Tetrab. 69. prjTOiToios elfii. Theophil. 3, 3 Am aropjiTos
dppevorrpeTrrjs, is, (irpeTra) becoming a man. dvdyvov dpprjrorroteiv (3, 8 ^Top.aTi piapa o'vy-
Aristid. Q. 92. Cyrill. A. X, 1109 A. yiyvEO-dat ra An')- Artem. 121 'Ytto Trjs prj-
dppevoTTjs, r)Tos, fj, (apprjv') masculineness. Tpos dppT}T(moie'iudai. 122. 123. 373, rivd.
Pseudo-Dwn. 896 C. dpptjTOTToua, as, infamous practice, in general.
fj,
dppevoTOKia, as, fj, (^dppevoTOKos) the bearing of Eus. n, 781 C. —

2. The vice arrhetopoeia.
male children. Theod. Her. 1373 D. Theophil. 3, 3. Basil. IV, 625 D. (Com-
appevoTOKOs, ov, (tiktoi, renuu) bearing male chil- pare Lucian. II, 421 Trjs ovde pri&rjvai 8vva-
dren. 129 (139). 5, 99.
Diosc. 3, p.€vr]S EVirpeTioiS vocrov.^
dppevovpyos, ov, (EPFQ) rendering masculine. appr/Toiroios, oC, 6, (appjjTos, ttokoj) L. fellator
Nicom. apud Phot. HI, 597 A. (KaKep.<lidTais). Just. Apol. 1, 27. Orig. I,
dppevocpavris, €s, (<âiV<o) of masculine appear- 1132 B. (Compare Barn. 753 C 'Avopiav
ance. Lyd. 256, 15. iToiovvras t<5 oTO/iOTt dia dKa6ap(TLav. Lucian.
appevotpOopeco, rjaco, = dppevo(\>66pos elp.i. Cae- in, 25. 181 seq. Sibyll. 5, 392. Clem. A.
sarius 981. Greg. Nyss. I, 348 A. I, 1137 C. Tertutt. I, 323 A. Diog. 1, 5.
dppevocjtdopla, as, 17, {dppevo(j)d6pos) = dpcrfvo- 7, 187. Aristophanes represents Aiiphrades
Kovria. Schol. Lucian. II, 437. as a notorious dppTjTowoLos.^

appevoffidopos, ov, ((^Belpa) = dpaevoKoiTTjS. with reference to dpprjTo-
apptjTos, ov, nameless,
Basil. IV, 673 C. Stud. 1660 B. TToua. Plut. n, 997 B.
I, 723 F.
Greg.
dppevoio, (apprjv^ to render masculine or
a>(Ta>, Nyss. I, 348 A. —
2. Forbidden ::= dwifyo-
manly. Philon II, 53, 9. Lucian. II, 419. pevpJvos. Sext. 577, 10 (29). 3. Arrhetus, —
dppevabas (implying dppevaSr/s), adv. like men, the Ineffable One, a figment. Epiphanes
bravely. Sept. Mace. 2, 10, 35. apud Hippol. Haer. 294, 13. (See also Iren.
dppcvamais (appEi/toTros), adv. with manly looks. 561 A. 568 B.)
Pseudo-Dion. 401 C. dppriTOTOKos, ov, (apprjTos, tekeIk) ineffably or
dppEirrjs, €s, (^pemo) balanced ; unwavering, mysteriously born. Synes. Hymn. 3, 202,
steady. Philon I, 269, 32. 687, 46. Plut. p. 1596.
n, 1015 A. 1062 B. CUm. A. I, 852 C. appriTovpyeto, fjao), (dppijTovpyos) ^ dpptjTOTTOieat.
n, 765 D. Clementin. 4, 16, p. 168 B.
appeiTTos, ov, = preceding, dim. 1116 D. dpptjTovpyia, as, tj, = apprironoiia. Clem. A. I,
dppeivStis, adv. inclining to neither side : un- 76 A. Clementin. 6, 18. Jul. 210 D, in-
waveringly. Phiion I, 409, 45. Clem. A. I, famous act, in general. — 2. The celebrating
176 A. of mysteries. Synes. 1272 C.
dppevpdnoTos, ov, (peujuoTifs)) not affected by dpprjTOvpyos, ov, 6, (appijTOS, EPFO) = dpprjTO-
rheum. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 218, 11. Alex. •n-oios. Tatian. 812 A.
Troll. 149. 303. dpprjTcos {apprjTos), adv. ineffably. HippoL
dppfvaia, as, % = following. Clim. 892 A as Haer. 196, 1.
V. 1. Anast. Sin. 253 D. dppiyrjTos, ov, (ptyto)) not shuddering, intrepid.

appevaria, as, fj, {appevaros) no emission, no de- Antip. S. 27, 7.
fluxion. Hippol. 861 C. Clim. 892 A. "Appives, av, oi, (pis) Arrhines, the noseless race,
appevcrros, ov, (pea, pevoTos) without defluxion. a fabulous people. Strab. 2, 1, 9.
Greg. Naz. HI, 1199 A Spevtnos ( ). dppiirioTos, ov, (pwrifo)) not fanned. Galen. X,
Did. A. 309 C. 251 B.
—
appoyevTOii 253 apTTjpia
.appAyevTos, ov, (poyeva') itfipaid, as an army. Lucian. I, 851. H, 492.-4. Arsis,

the
Theoph. lib, 1. short syllable or syllables of a foot thus the
&pptmos, ov, = dppenris. Greg. Naz. Ill, 662 arsis of an iambus is the first syllable that
;
A. of a dactyle, the second and third. Drac.

dppimavTos, ov, (pviraiva) = appvircoTos. Cosm. 133, 27. Aristid. Q. 31. 34. 36. 37. Sext.
476 B. 760,_ 4.Bacch. 24. 25. I'erent. M. 1388.
appvnapos, ov, =
ov or ftq pvnapos. Tit. B. 1421. 1566. 1345. Diomed. 474, 32. [Mod-
1252 B. Greg. Naz. H, 421 B. ern metricians have inverted the order ar-
appvirapas, adv. = ov or jujj pvirapms. Greg. sis being used by them for Sea-is, and thesis
;
Naz. n, 424 B. Anast. Sin. 1397 B. (or apa-is.'] —

5. Omission of the reduplication,
appmros, ov, ::= avev pinov. Apocr. Act. in such forms as fiXija-dai. This is based
Philipp. 13. upon ?, false theory. Tryph. 21. Drac.
appvTtcDTos, ov, (puTrdo)) unsoiled. Basil. IV, 156, 2.
132 A. dprdpiov, ov, to, (dpT^p) felt-shoe, used in cold

dppvrlbioTos, ov, {pvnSoofiai) unwrinkled. Diosc. weather. Suid. 'Aprdpia, nap rip.Xv oi rav
3, 106 (116). 4, 121 (123). TToSSj/ mXoi.
dppaa-na, as, rj, sickness. Classical. App. I, dprdai, to suspend. — Mid. '&.pTdopm, to hang
141, 81 'Ep.ninTeiv els dppaxTnav, to fall sick. upon, to depend. PhUon I, 151, 22, nvos.
dpa-dKtjs, 6, Persian, = j3a(rtXeui. Mai. 270, 8. Athenag. 1009 A, i^y Trpovoias. Clem. A. I,
' A.p<raxj)riS: 6, Arsaphes, an epithet of Osiris. 388 B, dyaTHis. Herodn. i, 14, 14, ttjs vpire-
Plut. li, 365 E. pas dvdpeias.
dpo'evUavBov, ov, to, (dpo'eviKos, SvBos} :^ yXri- 'Aprepds, a,6, Artemas, a heretic. Malchio
Xa>v. Diosc. 3, 33 (36). 257 C. Method. 153 B. Alex. A. 561 A.
dpacviKov, ov, TO, = dppevcKov (classical), ar- Athan. II, 717 A. Did. A. 1658 A. CaUed —
senicum, arsenic, strictly orpiment. Strab. alao'ApTcpMv. -Bus. 11,512 B. Theod.lY,
15, 2, 14, p. 246, 2. Cels. Med. 5, 5. Lycus 389 D.
apud Orib. U, 228, 10. Diosc. 5, 120 (121). dpTefiia, as, fi, (dpreprjs) good condition, safety,
Galen. XHI, 717 A. soundness. Agath. Epigr. 70, 10.
dpa-cviKos, fj, 6v, (âpoTjv) male. Sept. Gen. 1 7, dpTcfiiSiov, ov, TO, = SiKTap,vos. Diosc. 3, 34
10. 12, TraiSiov. Ex. 23, 17. Mace. 1, 5, 28.
— Ptol. Tetrab. 19, in astrology. 3. Mas- — dprepia-ios, ov, 6, a Macedonian
artemisius,
culine, in grammar. Dion. Thr. 634, 17, month, = pdios. B. J. 2, 14, 4. Inscr.
Jos.
yevos, masculine gender. 632, 10, Svo/ui. 2954, A, 10. Aet. Sign. 1333 C.
Dion. H. "V, 41, 10. VI, 800, 13. Lebson. 'ApTcp.a>i, for 'ApTcpo), ovs, r), Artemo, a woman's
166 (178). Apollon. D. Adv. 610, 7. Drac. name. Inscr. 696.
18, 20. Sext. 632, 6. ^jAere. 3, 89. dpTep,av, lovos, 6, artemon or artemo, a
dpaivixas, adv. in of of the masculine gender. sail of a ship so called. Luc. Act. 27, 40.
Strab. 8, 3, 11, KaXcIrat. PArJ/n. 65. 114. Isid. Hisp. 19, 3, 3.
dpaev66j)Kvs, v, of both sexes,
(^Sptn)V, 6rjkvs) ' Apriixwv, <Bco9, 6, Artemon, :z= 'Aprepus, which
hermaphrodite. Diod. Ex. Vat. 14, 1. Theol. see.
Arith. 5. Plut. II, 368 C. Iren. 645 B. ' Aprcptavtavoi, S>v, ol, ArtemMiiani, the followers
Athenag. 937 A. Hippol. Haer. 252, 36 of Artemon. Theod. IV, 489 A.
(Pseudo-Simon). 132, 60. 138, 54 (Naasseni). dpTepaiviov, 'uttLov =^ dpTep,a}V. Eudoc. M. 27.
dpaevoKoiTfco, rjaco, to be dpo'evoKolrris. Orig. dprepMVLOv, ov, to, (ÂpTepjj>v) KoXKvpwv,
sc.
Vn, 181 C. Eus. IV, 65 C. a salve so called. Galen. XTTT, 449 B.
ap(7evoKoiTrjs, ov, 6, (koitt}) ^= 6 p.erci Spacvos dpreov = Bel dlpeiv. Plut. Frag. 882 C.
Koifiafievos KoiTqv yvvamelav. Paul. Cor. 1, ' ApTîfiovpios, ov, 6, an Armenian word said to
6, 9. Tim. 1, 1, 10. Theophil. 1, 2, p. 1028 be = pavBdrcop, prjvvrrjs, irpodpopos, Tporjyri-
B. Bardes. apud Eus. JH, 472 A. (Com- rap. Nicon 529 B. Anast.,Caes. 521 B. D
pare Sept. Lev. 18, 22.) 'H vrja-Teia tov ' ApTîôvplov, the fast of Artzi-
•aptTevoKoiTia, as, ^, =^ trapa. (f)v(rtv 6p,i\ia irpos burius, introductory fast, an Armenian fast
appevas. Theophil. 1045 C. Hippol. Haer. during the third week before Lent (irpo(r<j>co-
224, 88. Nil. 341 A. Jejun. 1893 C. vrjo-ipos e^Bopds). —
Callist 18, 54 'Aprî-
(Compare Plut. II, 751 C.) l3ovpT^rjS.

•ipvK, fas, i), burden, load. Sept. Reg. 2, 11, 8. iprfip, rjpos, 6, raiser, lifter of weights. Sept.
2, 19, 42. 4, 8, 9. Ps. 80, 7.-2. Negation; Nehem. 4, 17. Jos. Ant. 9, 10, 3 as v. 1. for
opposed to BitTis. Sext. 43, 1. 529, 3. apita^.
3. Svblatio, the raising of the foot in beating dpTTjpla, as, fj, arteria. Classical. — 'Hrpa-
time ; or of the fingers in playing on a mu- veia dprrfpia, the trachea. Diosc. 2, 55.
sical instrument. Dion. H. VI, 1101, 14. Lucian. II, 9. Sext. 428, 16.
aprriptaKO'i 254 aproKOiriKO'i
apTTjpiaKos, Tj, 6v, (apnqpia) belonging to an Spnos, even, as applied to numbers. Niemji.
ov,
artery, Nicom. Harm. 5. Plut. TL, 899 A, 75. 'ApnoKis apnos dpidpos, even times even
KoCKla TTjs Kaphias. Galen. II, 49 D. number, a number represented by 2 ", n be-
apTTjptorojUa, -qcrco, {aprqpia, refiva) to make an ing a positive whole number greater than 1.
incision into the windpipe. Galen. VI, 23 E.' — 2. Even, in versification. Heph. 5, 1,
Antyll apud Orib. II, 55, 7. xd>pa> even place, that is, 2, 4, 6, 8, in an
apTTjptoTo/ii'a, as, fj, tracheotomy, bronchotomy. iambic or trochaic verse. Aristid, Q, 53.
Orib. n, 52, 5. dpTioTayrji, es, (rdo-a-io) occupying the place of
apTTjpiaibrjs, cs, fe'ê afJ dprrjpia. Galen, IV, 150 an even number, represented by an even
B. ^n;2/ZZ. apud Orib. II, 39, U, Protosp. number as all the factors of 1 28. Nicom.
;
Puis. 63, 7. —
Hermes Tr. latrom. 389, 33 77.
z::^ dprrjpiaKOS. t
dpndrris, tjtos, tj, (Japnos) entireness, wholeness.
dprrjpoôXla, supposed to be a corruption for Epict. 1, 22, of limbs. Sueton. Claud. 4.
12,
SKTrtpioôKla, Iambi. V. P. 210. Galen. II, 247 C. Hippol. Haer. 38, 19.
apn, now. Moer. 63 "Apri, ol ph 'KttikoX to Diog. 7, 106.
TTpo oXtyov, oi 8e cXXi/i/es Kol eVi tov vvv dpTLTORos, ov, (tiktoi) bom sound. Chrys. I,
Xiyovmv. So in the iV. T. — Not used with 443 A.

the future. Lucian. Ill, 553. Phryn. P. S. dpniroScco, Tjcra, ^= dprinovs dpi. CyriU. H.
11, 19 seq. 413 A.
apTiaKas (apnos), adv. by an even ^lumber, in dprmSXenos, ov, (j:6kepos) having just tried war,
arithmetic. Nicom. 78, mvopaa-pfvov, desig- applied to raw troops. App. I, 592, 54.
nated by an even number (2). dpricTKos, ov, 6, little apros (loaf). Schol. Arist.
dpnakaiTos, ov, {apn, dXia-Kopai) newly caught. Pac. 1196.
Xenocr. 34. dpTLO'Topeat, ria-a, (dpritrropos) to pronounce cor-
ctpTi.â<pris, €s, (fiaTrrw). newly dyed. Synes. rectly. Strdb. 14, 2, 28, p. 142, 9.
1369 A. dpTUTTopia, as, fj, correct prounciation of words.
dpn^pfxn^t «) OpfX"") '"ewly steeped. Mel. .

Poll. ^, 147.
60. Philipp. 53. dprlcTTopos, ov, (oTopa) speaking or pronouncing
dpTiyaKaKTOTpo<f)iopai, ^= Spn ydkaKTOTpoêopai,. distinctly and correctly. Plut. I, 232 B. —
Aster. 241 A. 3. With a good entrance, as a harbor. Strab.
apnyevcLos, ov, {yivfwv) with the beard just com- 5, 4, 5. 17, 1, 6.
ing forth. App. I, 313, 53. Lucian. Ill, dpna'TpdrevTos, ov, 6, (orpaTevopai) L. tiro, re-
554. cruit, raw soldier. App. II, 464, 79.

apTiyivvrjTOS, ov, (yevvdio) nevyborn. Petr, 1, 2, dpna'vWriTrros, ov, ((ruXXafijSavo)) just conceived,
2, figuratively. Lucian. I, 318. as a child. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 77, p. 289.
dpTLyvatTTOs, ov, = apri yvaaros, lately become dpTicrvaraTos, ov, (avviarripi) newly established.
known, App, II, 407, 41. Clem. A. II, 753 A.
dpTiypa<jiTjs, es, (ypdât) Just written. Lucian. dpriTOKeo), fja-a, (aprtos, reKeiv) to bear sound
II, 318. offspring. Geopon. 5, 41, 1.
dpriSidaKTos, ov, (Si&dtrKa) just taught. App. dpnvpvTjTos, ov, (ipvcta) just celebrated. Germ.
II, 421, 66 TS>v 'EXKtivikSiv dpnSibaKTos i>v 292 C.
ffiades. dpn(j)avqs, (s, ((âiVm) just seen. Greg. Naz.
dprihiov, ov, TO, (Sproj) a little bread. ApoUon. m, 429 A.
D. Adv. 586, 15. Diog. 7, 13. dprixfipovea), rjca, = dpritjipiov dpi. Theod.
dpnbpem)s, es, (Speira) just plucked, as fruit. Anc. 1404 C.
Heliod. 2, 23. dpnawpos, ov, (apnos, Svopa) designated by an
dpri^rjKos, ov, (^fjXoi) readily obtained ? Tim. even number. Nicom. 76 'ApTioKir dpnaw-
Ant. 257 A. pov (pipos), as ^, ^, ^, ^, jlj, ^, of 64.
^
dpTiKriirros, ov, (Xap^dvu)) just taken. App. I, dpnxavfjs, es, (xaiva) just gaping. Anthol. II,
806, 78. 67.

dprivoos, ov, (aprioi, vSos) sound-^minded, Dion dprixvovs, ovv, (xvovs) downy-chinned. Philostr.
C, 69, 20, 3. 871. AntholU, 67. Greg. Naz. BI, 1211 A.
dpTLo8vvapj>s, ov, (Sivapis) whose factors are dprro6r)KTi, i]s, ij, (apros, dfiKrj) pantry. Schol.
even numbers, as the factors of 64. Nicom, Arist. Eq. 1293, et alibi.
76. dpTOKXa<Tia, as, fj, (apros, Kkdiris) in the Ritual,
aprioTTipuTfTos or dpnowcpiTTos, ov, (7rf/)«r(rrfs) the breaking of bread.
even-odd, a number represented by 2 a, the dproKOTTclov, ov, TO, (dpTOKoTTos) bakcTy. Diosc.
factor a being an odd number as 6, 10, 14, ; 2,Pallad. Laus. 1020 A.
38.
18, 22. Nicom. 78. PhUon I, 3, 31. II, aproKomKos, fj, 6v, (dproK&iros) baker's. Sept.
183, 26. 281, 34. Plut, II, 1139 F. Par. 1, 16, 3, apros.
—
apTOKOTTlOV 255 ap'âtoKoyiKO^
âproK&mov, ov, to, = dproKoirfiov. Pachom. 952 apTofâyia, as, r), (dpTo<f>dyos) the eating of
C. Charis. 553, 25. bread. Method. 389 A.
apToKdyavov, ov, to, (apros, \dyavov) a r t o 1 a - apTo(j)6piov, ov, t6, = dpTo<j>6pov. Sext. 651,
ganus,' a kind of cake. Athen. 3, 79, 29. — 2.
Pyx, a small box in which the
p. 113 D. sacramental bread is kept. Ewhol.
aproKdyvvos, ov, (\dyvvos) of bread and bottle. dprofjiopis, iSos, r), = dpTo(j)6pov. Sext. 652, 4.
Anthol. n, 169, sc. Tn/pa, a bag for bread and *apTo<j)6pov, ov, TO, {<l>£pa>) L. panarium, bread-
bottle. basket, bread-plate. Hippoloch. apud Athen.
aprd/ifXt, tTos, to, ficXt) honey-bread, a poultice. 4, 3. 4.
Galen. X, 233 A. 263 C. Aet. 3, 177, p. 65, aprvpaTiKds, r), ov, (apTvpa) good for seasoning
38. Leo Med. 187. food, used as a condiment. Suid. "AvrjBov,
dproTroieo), tjo-o), (aproTToids) to make bread or etSos ôrdvrjs dprvpaniajs.
into bread. Strab. 15, 2, 2 -o-ât. Diosc. 2, dpTvpaTaSrjs, es, = preceding. Diosc. 3, 36
111. 113. /os. Ant. 4, 4, 4. ^/jp. IT, 258, (41).
18, TTjv jrdav. *apTva-is, €a)f, 17, (^dpriia) a seasoning of food.
dpraneikeiov, ov, to, (ffwXeo)) baker's shop. PMlon B. 86. Diod. 2, 59. Xenocr. 41.
Pallad. Laus. 1186 A. Diosc. 2, 169 (170). Plut. II, 395 C. 993
apTo'f, ^, dv, (aipca) raised. Sept. Nmn. 4, 27 C.
IldvTa Ta dpTa vir avToiv, all their burdens. aprvTiKos, rj, 6v, = dpTvpariKos. Schol. Arist.
apTos, ov, 6, bread. Classical. Sept. Jer. 16, Eq. 894.
7 Ou^^ KkafrOfj apros iv Trevdei auToip els irapd- dprvTos, ov, (dpTva>y seasoned, dressed food.
KKi)tTiv fVi TeSvTjKon, at a foneral feast. — Strab. 15,
17,
1, 59, p. 223, 17. Diosc. 2, 176

2. Food, in general. Tobit 1, 10. 2, 5, et *^^!^^'
.
alibi. Sir. 15, 3, a-vveo-eas, understandingly dpvTrdpms, apviros, incorrect for dppvwdpas, ap-
given. Ps. 40, 10 'O iadlav aprov? pov, my pvTTOS.
familiar friend. — "Apros ayyi\aiv,^panis an- ipv<ns, fcos, rj, (dptja)) a drawing of water.
gelorum, food that came down from heaven, Afric. Cest. 297 b.
= TO pdwa. Sept. Ps. 77, 25 (Sap. 16, 20 apvoTiKos, ri, ov, fitted for drawing water. Ael.
'Ayyt'XoH/ Tpocprjv). Just. 57, p. 605 B. Clem. N. A. 17, 37.
A. I, 300 A. "ApTov ea-dUiu, to take a meal, dpvraivoeiBrjs, ei, (dpvTaiva, EIAQ) shaped like
to breakfast, dine, or sup. Sept. Gen. 37, a ladle. Galen. IV, 462 B.
25. N.T. in several places. 3. The bread — dpvTrjp, ijpos, 6, = dpvTaiva, ladle, dipper. Diosc.
blessed by Jesus at the last supper. N. T. 2, 84.
— 4. The sacramental bread. Just. Apol. 1, 17, ov, {dpxdyyekos) archangeli-
dpxa.yyeKi.<6s,
66. Laod. 25. 49. Chrys. XII, 771 C. cua, archangelical. Orig. I, 176B. Pseudo-
5, Loaf of bread. Classical. — Oi apToi Dion. 196 B. Eus. Alex. 332 A. Pseud-
rffs irpodeo'eQis =z oi npoTtdepevot aproi, the Athan. IV, 928 A.
shew-bread. Sept. Ex. 40, 21. Reg. 1, 21, 6 dpxdyytXos, ov, 6, (apxo', ayyekos) archange-
= Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 7 Oi aproi to€ 6eov. — 'H lus, archangel. Theol. Arith. 43; Philon I,
irpodecris t&v. aprcov ^ preceding. Par. 2, 427, 4. 501, 44. Enoch 187. 190. 191. 193.
13, 11. Mace. 2, 10, 3. Patd. Hebr. 9, 2.— PauZ. Thess. 1, 4, 16. Jud. 9. /ren. 493 A.
Ot apTot Tov Trpoo'dmov = oi dproi ttjs irpode- Doctr. Orient. 660 B. Orig. I, 176 B.
aeas. A Hebraism. Reg. 1, 21, 6. Nehem. Porphyr. Aneb. 32, 10. Iambi. Myst. 70,
10, 33 = Ex. 25, 29''ApT0t ivamwi. — ln the 10.
Ritual, ij eiXoyrjo'Ls tS>v Spriov, the blessing
of dpxai(a>, lira, (dp;faTos) to be ancient: to imitate
the loaves, a ceremony performed in monas- the ancients, to be old-fashioned. Dion. H.
teries at the conclusion of great vespers. V, 382, 15. Plut. II, 558 A. Clem. A. I,
The loaves (five in nimiber), after the bless- 61 A. Epiph. n, 117 D, to be co-eternal
ing, are broken into small pieces and dis- with God. —
2. To make, ancient, to rep-
tributed to the brethren. This ceremony resent as ancient. Clem. A. I, 140 A 'Ap-
purports to commemorate the miracle of the XCtti^L TOV Sdpamv. 865 A TepnavBpov dpxai-
fve loaves. — 6. Oblation, a loaf of bread fovo-i nves.
offered, to the church for the use of the dpxatoyovia, as, fj, (apxaioyovos) ancient descent.
priests. Aihan. I, 232 A, tSv XeiTovpyiav. Basil, in, 165 C. Antec. 1, 2, 10, et alibi.
Sophrns. 3989 A. dpxaioeiSrjs, is, (EIAQ) antique. Pseudo-
'AproTDpiTot, &v, oi, (apTos, Tvpos) Artotyritae, Demetr. 104, 4.
a sect so called from the circumstance that dpxaiodev, adv. from of old. Cosm. Ind. 197
they used bread and cheese at the Eucharist. B.
Epiph. I, 881 B. Hieron. VII, 356 D. Tim. dpxatoXoyiKos, rj, ov, (apxaioXoyos) skilled in
Presb. 16 B. archaeology, Strab. 10, 2, 9.
ap'^MoXojo^ 256 apxn
apxaio\6yos, ov, (apxaios, \iya>) discoursing on dpxew(j>i\ai, okos, 6, (dpxeta, (fivXa^) keeper of
ancient matters. Stud. 1580 D, 'urropla, an- the archives. Lyd. 194, 11 = laiviTovaKis.
cient history. dpxcKoKos, ov, source applied to the
of evil,
apxaLomvfjs, is, (jrlvos) covered with the rust of Devil. Pseudo-J^naf. 793 B. 849 A.
venerable antiquity. Dion. H. VT, 1071, 4. dpxfpiropos, ov, 6, (apxa, epiropos) chief mer-
apxaios, a, ov, original. Clem. R. 1, 47, ckkKt]- chant. Inscr. 4485.
a-ia, founded by tbe Apostles. Clem. A. II, dpxervma, as, fj, (dpxervjros) original form.
528 B, cK/cX?/o-/a, the Apostolic church of Ni- Pseudo-Dion. 144 B. 644 B.
caea. Nic. I, 6, i'Sr), which were not quite dpxtrvTTOs, ov, (apx, rviros) archetypus,
a hundred years old. Athan. 11, 716 C, archetypal, original, constituting a model.
aivoSos. —
2. Old, but not ancient in the Philon I, 4, 4, ISea. 5, 40, o-^payls. 333, 42,
common acceptation of the term. Cyrill. A. cjiva-eis. 513, 38, ISeai. Nicom. 72, napd-
X, 181 B, avrtypacfiov, of the works of Atha- Seiypa. Cornut. 1 7, ova-ia. Plut. IT, 890 B.
nasius. Oelas. 1193 A, referring to the Acts Clem. 4. n, 137 A. — 2. Substantively, t6
of the Nicene Council. (See also naKaws.') dpxcTvnov, sc. napd8eiyp,a, archetypum,
— 3. Substantively, to dpxalov =z dpx^tov, model, the original. Antip. S. 53 a. Cic.
board of magistrates. Porphyr. Vit. Pyth. Att. 12, 5. 16, 3. Diod. 11, 554. 586, 72.
36, Tmv yepoifTcov. Dion. H. V, 604, 8. 628, 7. Tlieod. IV,
dpxaiorporrla, as, fj, (apxaiorpoTros) oldfashioned- 121 C. Pseudo-i)iore. 428 A Trjv Beoabf; tSsv
ness. Plut. I, 742 F, j) KaTmras. apx^rvTrav dKrjdfMv, the real things repre-
apxaipecria, as, fj, (apxr], atpeats') the Roman sented at the Eucharist, of which the bread
comitia. Polyh. 1, 8, 4, et alibi ; in the and wine are the dvrtTvva.
plural. Dion. H. Ill, 1360, 13. Plut. 11, ^PXV' ^f' V' beginning. Polyb. 4, 76, 8 'Ev dp-
810 B. App. n, 1, 3. Xats Trepl tS>v Toiovrav ivia-Taa-dai, obstare
dpxaipea-ia, av, ra, = al dpxaipea-iai.Polyh. principiis. 4, 22, 5 Toy ph ovv dpxds, at first.
3, 106, 1. 4, 82, 6. Dion. H. HI, 1709, 15. Diod. 1,6, 1 'Att' dpxrjs pexP'- ™i' re\ovs,from
IV, 2136, 8, et alibi. Moer. 9 'Apxaipca-tas, beginning to end. — 'Apxr]v Xapfidvciv, initium
drjXvKms, 'AttikSis .... apxaipttria, ovderepas, sumere, to begin. Dion. H. V, 160, 3, airo
'EXXt^wkSs. Charis. 33, 29. (pmvrievros, beginning with the vowel E. Paul.
dpxaipea-idâj, da-a>, (dpxaipeo-la)' to hold an as- Hebr. 2, 3, XaXeicrdai. — 'Apx^v âK\eiv, to
sembly for the election of magistrates. Dion. make a beginning. Apophth. 412 C. Doroih.
H. I, 264, 19. n, 830, 17. 840 3. HI, 1732, 1741 A, ToC i//'aXXeu/. — 'Apxrjs, of yore, ad-
16. Plut. I, 133 D, et alibi. 2. Ambio, to — verbially. Sept. Sap. 14, 6. —2. Principle,
solicit votes. Polyb. 26, 10, 6, ambiens sibi operative cause. Diog. 1, 8, the two prin-
magistratum. ciples of Good and Evil, in the Magian phi-
apxa'ia-pos, ov, 6, (dpxaiâ) imitation of the an- losophy. — 3. Head, chief, = dpxriyos. Sept.
cients. Dion. H. V, 150, 4. Porphyr. Absfin. Ex. 6, 25 (= 6, 14 dpxriyoi). — 4. Company,
200. division of troops. A Hebraism. Judic. 7,
dpxdvdpaTTos, ov, 6, Arche-
{dpxf], dvOpanros) the 16. 34. Reg.
9, 1, 13, 17. Mace. 1, 5, 33.
typal Man of the Naassenes. Iren. 695 A. Aquil. Job 1, 1 7. — 5. Sum total, Ketpd- =
Hippol. Haer. 146, 61. (Compare Philon I, Xatov. A Hebraism. Num. 1, 2 (= 4, 2
2, 18 seq.) Ke(j>aKaiov). Ps. 138, 17. —
6. Branch of a
dpxdpios, ov, 6, {dpxrf) novice, beginner. Macar. river. Gen. 2, 10. _ 7. Corner of a garment.
604 D, at school.
povs, dpxaptovs. — 2.
Hes. 'Ela-ayayyiKovs, vea- Leant. Mon. 693 A, pavrlov. — S. Applied
Novitius, novice, one to the Xdyof. Theophil. 2, 10. (Compare
who has entered a monastic establishment Apoc. 3, 14 'H dpxri rrjs ktLit^ws tov 6eov.)
with the intention of becoming a monk.
Ephr. I, 105 A, et ahbi. Pallad. Laus. 1065
— 9. In the plural, al dpxai, L. principaius.
Principalities, one of the orders of the celes-
C. Apoi)hth. 181 A. Pseud-îAan. IV, tial hierarchy. Paul. Rom. 8, 38. Eph. 3,
852 D.
10. Col. 1, 16. Orig. I, 472 D. 1069 C.
'ApXfôv\(ios, ov, i'Apxeôv'Xos) Archebu- Const. Apost. 7, 35. 8,- 12. Pseudo-Djore.
11 us, Arhebulean. Heph. 8, 12, fierpov,
Archbulium metrum (four anapaests and
200 D. — Of demons. Paul. Cor. 1, 15, 24
amphibrach). Diomed. 514, 1.

an {dpxq). Eph. 6, 12. Col. 2, 15. — 10.
Arche, Principium, an emanation from
apx^Searpos, ov, S, {&pxa>, ibearpos) the
chief 0v66s or npoapxr), in the Valentinian phi-
senesc/mZ of a king. /nscr. 4678. losophy, =r vois, fiovoyevfis. Iren. 533 A.
dpx€BoTos, ov, (S/Sm/it) given originally.
Sin. 748 A.
Anast. Doctr. Orient. 657 A. — The Valentinian
dpxri differs somewhat from that of Epipha-
apxeC'o<ms, 17, archezostis,
Diosc. 4, 181 (184).
= AfimXas Xeuxn. nes apud Iren. 568 B et Hippol. Haer. 294,
11.
w
apyriyoKOf 257 ap')îepa3crvvri
idpxriyiK6s, rj, 6v, {ap^ryyos) chief or principal firstbishop of Jerusalem. Ephes. 901 D.
cause. Phibn II, 168, 29. Orig. HI, 1156 1045 E, of Rome. 1012 C. 1121 B. E.
B, T^r KdKias- Iambi. Myst. 102, 4, airi'a. 1237 E, of Antioch. Isid. 36S A. Cyrill.
dpxTy'K^fi ^'i''^'
^Z/ taking the lead. Pseudo- 4. X, 165B. 253 B, of Constantinople. 996
Dion. 953 C. A. 1040 B. Choi. 772 A. Can. 30. 829
apxiarpiKos, 17, oi', belonging to an apxiarpos. D. 864 A. 1693 C. Hierosol. 1252 C, of
Cyrill.H. 389 C. Jerusalem, iaieran. 125 C, of Cyprus. IniJ.
apxtorpos, m, 6, (^pxî ô-Tp6s) archiatrus, Hisp. 7, 12, 6. [In the fourth and fifth cen-
chiefphysician, first-class physician. Erotian. was given to the bishops
turies this title
2. Arcad. 86, 19 (not dpxiarpos). Orig. U, of Alexandria, Rome, Antioch, and Con-
1021 B. /Mcr. 1407. 2482. 2714, Tijs tto- stantinople in the sixth century, also to
—
;
Xf<or. Ionic, dpxirjrpns. Aristeas 20. .4re^ the bishop of Jerusalem and in the sev- ;
105 C. enth, to that of Cyprus.]

apxiâa-CKevs, eas, 6, (âcrikeis) chief king. dpxi-epavuTTris, ov, 6, (cpavia-TTjs) the president of
Chron. 708, 15. a club (epavos). Inscr. 126.
«p;(iyoi)s, rfros, 6, cAie/" y6t)s. Greg. Naz, III, dpxifpdofMi, to be dpxtepeis. Jos. Ant. 17, 9, 1.
444 A. B. J. 1, 13. 9.
apxir/papparevs, eais, 6, (ypap,paTeis) chief clerk dpxifpdpxrjs, ov, 6, chief iepdpxrjs. Ant. Mon.
or secretary. Polyb. 5, 54, 12. Plut. I, 583 1812 A.
B. dpxtepareia, as, tj, (dpxiepaTevto) high-priestship.
dpxt&cilfiaiv, ovos, 6, (iaip.a>v) chief demon. Eust. Hippol. Haer. 4, 53, of a bishop. Athan. II,
Ant. 632 B. Adam. 1745 A. 161 C.
apxi'êo'lMxfiiXa^, okos, 6, (8e<Tp.o(ji{iKa§) chief dpxtfparfva, eva-a>, (ifparfvco) to be a high-priest.
jailer. Sept. Gen. 39, 21, et alibi. Sept. Mace. 1, 14, 4 7. Jos. Ant. 12, 9, 7.
apxtSfCfiinris, ov, 6, (Sfo-^con/E) = dpxi&e(rp,o- 20, 9, 1. Vit. I\'"il. Jun. 116 C.

îXa^. Sept. Gen. 40, 4. dpxtfpariKos, r), ov, (apxifpeis) of a high-priest,
ApxtSuifioXos, ov, 6, (6ta/3oXos) the chief Devil, high-priestly. Luc. Act. 4, 6. Jos. Ant. 12,
the great Devil, Satan. ¥se\xdiO-Nicodem. II, 4, 2. B. J. 4, 3, 8. Doctr. Orient. 673 A.
7 (23). Orig. II, 820 B. Apocr. Act. Philipp. in
apxthuuiovea, r/aa, t= dpxtSiaKovSs flpii. Isid. Hellad. — 2.
Bishop's, of a bishop,
9, tvBvp.a.
297 C. episcopal. Syn. 1412 B. Theod. Ill, 888 A.
apxtSiaKovos, ov, 6, (SiaKovos) archidiaconus, Eustrat. 2304 A.
arch-deacon. Hieron. Ephes. I, 1080 (942). dpxifpariKws, adv. in a high-priestly manner.
1180 C. 288 C.
Isid. Socr. 749 C. Soz. Marc. Diad. 1161 C.
1477 A. CAaZ. 897 B. 1248 D. Theod.lV, dpxi-^p^M, as, fj, (»e'p6ta) chief priestess. Dion C,
1328 A. Gelas. 1244 A. Leant. I, 1232 A. 79, 9, 3.
Joann. Mosch. 3009 B. Sophrns. 4001 B. dpxi.epfa-ia, incorrect for dpxMipe(ria := dpxai-
ApxiSuiKiov, ovos, 6, =
preceding. Porph. Adm. petrla ? Athan. I, 361 B.
188, 23. dpxiepeis, cms, d, chiefpriest. Classical. — The
apxiSiSaa-KoKia, as, r], chief doctrine. Athan. II, Jewish high-priest. Hecat. Abd. apud Jos.
172 B. Apion. 1, 22, p. 455. Sept. Lev. 4, 3. Esdr.
{SMa-KoKos) chief teacher.
dpxihi&atTKdkos, ov, 6, 1, 5, 40. Mace. 1, 10, 20. Diod. II, 525, 65.
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 47 A. 543, 45. Philon II, 591, 14. N. T. passim.
dpxtSiKaa-rris, oi, 6, (SiKaa-Trjs) chief Judge. — The Roman pontifex maximus. Polyb.
Diod. 1, 48. 75. Inscr. 4734. Strab. 17, 1, 23, 1, 2. App. II, 24, 84, 6 p,cyL(TTos. — The
12, p. 353, 4. Plut. n, 355 A. Christian bishop. ^liAan. II, 1293 B. Oreg.
dpxiSvvapos, ov, (Suva/ior) source of power. Net::, m, IV, 41 A.
277 B. Greg. Nyss.
Pseudo-ZJion. 240 A. in, 933 C. Soz. 929 A. It was some- —
dpxtfPSoptaSdpios, ov, 6, the chief efiSofmSdpios. times applied to the Byzantine emperor.
Const. (536), 1205 D. Chal. 1008 A 'Apxt^p^vs fiaa-iXevs.
apxiefiSopApiov = dpxte^SoiiaSdpws. Pseudo- d/3;(tfpeu» ^= dpxi'€paT€vu>. Sept. Mace. 1, 14,
BasiLlJl, 1813 A. 47 as V. 1. Galen. XIH, 719 A dpxifpfvf(r6ai.
apxieiruTKowrj, rjs, ^, (dpxteiria-Kowos) archbishop- Cerul. 785 A.
ric. Epiph. II, 185 A. dpxi.epdTTkoKos,'Ov, (dpxiepeis, irKeKm) mreathed
opxuma-KomKos, fj, 6v, of an dpxifriiTKoiros. by a high-priest. Andr. C, 1100 A.
Theophyl. B. IV, 340 B. dpxt-fpoirpeirfjs, es, (irpeirai) becoming a high-
dpxuma-KOTTos, ov, 6, (Jnla-Konos) archiepisco- priest. Taras. 1437 B.
pus, archbishop. Athan. I, 377 A, in the dpxi.ep<â-vvri, rjS, r], (apxifpeus) high-priestship,
Breviarium of Meletius. Epiph. 11, 188 C, of high-priesthood. Sept. Mace. 1, 7, 21. Phi-
Alexandria. Nil. 141 D, Saint James, the lon II, 135, 1. Jos. Ant. 12, 5, 1. Plut. I,
33
ap'x^teTai.po'} 258 apyiaa'viTTaTav
655 B, et alibi. App. 11, 270, 11, i) Kata-apos- apxtpjiyos, ov, 6, (payos) chief magician. Soz.
— Of the Christian bishops. Cyrill. A. X, 960 D.

1029 D. Eustrat. 2300 D. apxipavhp'vrrjs, ov, 6, (jxdvSpa) archiman-
dpxieToipoi, ov, 6, (eraipos) chief companion. d r i t a archimandrite, the chief of one or
,
15, 32. 37. 16, 16. [This more monasteries. Acac. et Paul, apud
Sept. Reg. 2, 2,
The true read- Epiph. I, 156 B. Pallad. Laus. 1020 D.

word seems to be a figment.
1057 C. 1068 D. 1100 A. NU. 224 D.
ing in the passages referred to most probably
is Xouo-1 6 'Apxi CÎX) eTolpos
AaviS. Par. Epkes. 973 B. Isid. 212 C. Cyrill. A. X,
81 B. 337 D. Chal. 817 C. Theod. IV,
1, 27, 33 Xova-l 6 npSyros (piXos tov âxriXeas,
where 'DIS was apparently mistaken by the 1205 C. 1337 D. 1365 A. Faeudo-Basil.
transcribers for the Greek prefix dpxt-. 2,
Ill, 1312 B. Joann. Mosch. 2949 B. [The
'Apaxh the Archite.'] archimandrite was usually a presbyter, and
17, 5, xova-l TOV
ov, (eivoCxos) c^«V eunuch. sometimes a deacon.']
apxifvj/oixos, 6,
Dan. 3. Heliod. 8, 6. Chron. dpxtp-aprvs, vpos, 6, (frnprvs) chief martyr.

Sept. 1,
558. Aster. 324 D Ovk 'itrre a>s apx'i'^C'^^ ^P'"
apxiCovTravos, ov, 6, chief ôimavos-

Cinn. 102, trrds ;
23. Nicet. 122. 'Apxw8"os> 0") CApxW^'zO Archimedeus or
(Cccfj) source of life. Pseudo-Dion. Archimedius, Archimedian. Cic. Att. 12, 4.

apxiâos, ov,
13, 28. Sra<. 416, 26.
433 A.
dpXw/Tpds, see apxiorpos. apxi-p-r]vla, as, {p.rjv)
fj, =
vovp,r]via, first day of
dpxiSaâcra-os, ov, 6, (daKa<T(Ta) ruler of the sea. the month. Andr. C. Method. 1332 B, toO
Philipp. 23. p,riv6s. Phot. I, 1044 A.
dpxlSeos, ov, 6, (5edr) God from the beginning, apxtp-lp'Oi, ov, 6, (lu/ios) archimimus, chief
eternal God. Pseudo--Dion. 649 C. Pseud- of mimic actors. Plut. I, 474 E.

Athan. IV, 929 D. dpxtoLvoxota, as, j], tJie office of apxtoivoxoos.
ov, 6, chief of a
apxi-6iaa-lTr)i, 6lacroi. Inscr. Sept. Gen. 40, 13.
2271. apXtoivoxdos, ov, 6, (oivoxdor) chief butler. SepL
dpxl6povos, ov, (6p6vos) having the chief seat. Gen. 40, 1, et alibi. Philon I, 661, 32. Plut.
Andr. C. 1157 C, the first bishop, applied to I, 385 E. 705 E (compare 385 D MvpriKos
Titus, the first bishop of Crete. Choerobosc. 6 eVt TOV otvov).
182, 25. apxiTTapdevos, 6, fj, (napdevos) chief of virgins.
dpxi.K\a>^lr, amos, 6, (Kkaijr) chief thief Plut. 1, Method. 44 C.
1029 D. apxtiraTpcmrai, S>v, 01, (narpia) heads of families.
dpxiKos, 17, ov, ruling, etc. PhilonClassical. Sept. Josu. 21, 1, tS)v viSiv Aevt. Dan. 3, 94.
n, 553, 40 TO apx^d, the art of government. apxiTrdrap, opos, 6, (Trarjjp) = naTpiApxis, the
— 2. Original, first in order, primitive. founder of a family or nation. Damasc. II,
Sext. 461, 21. 555, 25. 392, 23, dinov. Clem. 276 B.
A. II, 412 A, Xd-yos. Orig. Ill, 1345 A, rpids. dpxi.Tteiparqs, ov, 6, (iteipaTr]s) archipirata,
— 3. Initial. Rhetor. VIII, 657, 15. chief pirate. Diod. 20, 97. Plut. I, 642 F.
dpxiKovviTrjs, ov, 6, (kovvIov) the officer who has dpxl'TrKavos, ov, 6, (nXdvos) the chief of a no-
charge of the kovvIov of a monastery. Pseudo- madic tribe. Lucian. II, 547.
Basil. ni, 1308 C. dpxmoip.rjv, €vos, 6, (jroip.rjv') chief shepherd.
dpxiKvêpvriTris, ov, 6, (/tu/3epi/ijr7;s) archigu- Petr. 1, 5, 4, Christ. Patriarch. 1073 A.
bern'us, chief pilot. Diod. 20, 50. Strdb. Hippol. 592 B. Method. 45 B. In eccle- —
15, 1, 28. siastical Greek, chief pastor, bishop. Nectar.
dpxi'Kvvr]yos, ov, 6, (^Kvvrjyos) the chief huntsman 1829 .C. Martyr. Areth. 49.
of a king. Jos. Ant. 16, 10, 3. Inscr. dpxmpca-fievTris, ov, 6, (7rp6(r/8Eimjs) chief atn-
4677, 3. bassador. Diod. 12, 53. Strab. 17, 1, 11,
dpX'KMs (dpxiKos), adv. primarily. Sext. 608, p. 361, 25.

30. 733, 1. dpxmpfcr^vTcpos, ov, 6, (TrpfCT/Surepos) archi-
dpxO^tjo'rrjs, ov, 6, (\7j1rTrjs} chief robber. Jos. presbyter, chief presbyter. Hieron. I,
Ant. 14, B. J.
9, 2. 4, 3, 3. Arcad. 28, 3. 1080 (942). Soz. 1545 C.
Apophth. 377 D. dpxmpofSpos, ov, 6, (npoedpor) chief president
'Apx'^<)X"°5' °î Q^XôX"^} Archilochius, (bishop). Leant. Mon. 621 C, the Soman
Archilochian. Heph. 15, 2, /ierpov, Archilo- bishop.
chium metrum. Diomed. 509, 3. dpxmpotftfjTris, on, 6, (yTpoi^r)Tr)s) chief prophet.
dpxi.i"iyetpos, ov, 6, (fiaycipos) archimagirus, Philon I, 594, 5, Moses. Clem. A. I, 772 A.
chief cook. Sept. Gen. 37, 36. 39, 1. Eeg. Method. 44 C, Christ.
4, 25, 8. Dan. 2, 14. Philon II, 46, 1. Plut. dpxi'<rayiTTaTa>v, atvos, 6, (trayiTro) chief archer.
n, 11 B. Leo. Tact. 4, 68.
"
ap'îcraTpaTTr)'! 259 apxayp
apxurcerpain)s, ov, 6, (o-oTpaTnjr) chief satrap. Sept. Josu. 21, 1. Esdr. 1, 2, 7. Eus. IV,
Taeudo-Meod. II, 6 (22), 1. 893 A. Mai. 460, 19, 2apaKr)vS>v.
apxicriTmroios, ov, 6, (âiTtmoios) chief baker. dpxi4>a>Tos, ov, source of
((j)S)s) light. Pseudo-
Sept. Gen. 40, 1. Philon II, 63, 35, et alibi. Dion. 121 A. 433 A.
dpx'co'^"'''''?^! "''> ^' (co^toTiJy) cîe/" teacher. dpxixi'Xlapxos, ov, 6, (xiXiapxos) chief chiliarch.
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 47 A. Orig. n, 81 IV, 169 A.
C.
apxtcTTpaTTiyos, ov, 6, (oTpan/yds) commander-in- dpxoeidas (dpxofiSrjs), adv. by proceeding from
chief. Sept. Gen. 21, 22. Reg. 1, 12,* 9. principles. Moschn. 2.
Judith 2, 4, et alibi, /os. Ant. 6, 11, 9. — apxovria, as,
r/, (Spxmv) prefecture, principality.
2. Applied to the angels Michael and Ga- Nic. CP. Histor. 50, 15. Porph. Adm. 145,
briel, the commanders of the celestial armies. 15.
Nicei. Paphl. 560 B. Porph. Cer. 121, 18. apxovnda = apxa>v ycvcaSat ôvXopai. Lyd.
Cedr. I, 685, 15. Horol. Sept. 6. Nov. 8. 142, 15. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 342.
Mart. 26. (Compare Sept. Josu. 5, 14 'Eyw ApxovTiKoi, S>v, 01, (dpxovTiKos} Archontici, cer-
apxi'Orpa.Trjyos 8vvdp,fa>s Kvpiov.) tain heretics who beUeved that the world
apxôTpoToip, (orpdTwp) chief groom.
opos, 6, had many creators and rulers (apxovras).
Galen. XIII, 793 E, as a-surname. Epiph. I, 580 B. Theod. IV, 360 C.
apxi'O'vpôKov, ov, (trvpôXov) the chief of
TO, dpxovTiKos, T), OV, (apxcDv) belonging to a ruler,
symbols. Pseudo-Dion. 428 B, the Eucha- princely. Hermes Tr. Poem. 14, 16. Ignat.
rist. 680 A a-varda-eis, the orders of the celestial
app^MTOcaymydf, ov, 6, (irvvaymyos) chief gatherer. principalities (dpxai). — 2. Of the apx<av
Pseudo-Dion. 948 D.
11, 700 A, rav ia^Ke- (god) of the Jews. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1333
SatTfievav (compare 120 B ToO (rvvaymyov A, SyyeXoi, bad angels, demons. Doctr.
TrvevpoTos). Not to be confounded with the Orient. 725 A. — 3. Of the Devil. Eus. VI,
following. 73 A. Macar. 212 A, Saipovia. B, jrveSpa,
dpxtovpdyayos, ov, 6, ((ruwayay^) chief of a a first-class demon. Nil. 224 A, baipjivfs.
Jewish synagogue. W. T. Just. Tryph. 137. dpxdvTiaaa, rjs, r), lady, the wife of an apxiov.
Orig. m, 1100 B. —
2. The chief of a col- Porph. Cer. 594, 18. 19. Theoph. Cont. 147,
lege of priests. Inscr. 2007, f, p. 994, 6eov 16.
^paos. dpxovToyevvripa, aros, to, (apxcov, yevvrjpa)
dpxuTmpaTO<pv\a^, axos, 6, (jroapaTo^vKa^) chief nobleman's son. Porph. Cer. 578, 18.
of the body-guard. Sept. Reg. 1, 28, 2. appôvTOTrouXof, ou, 6, (apx'ov, pu11u s) noble-
Inscr. 2617. 4677. Aristeas 2. Philon 11, man's son. Porph. Adm. 157, 2. 11. Comn.
571, 42. Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 5. I, 359.
*dpxi.'i^fKT0vev<o z::= apxtTCKTOvea). Biton 110. dpxo77oi6s, ov, (iroKco) creating all beginning.
dpxtTeKTovTjpa, aros, t6, (apxiTeKTovco)) thing Pseudo-Dion. 257 B.
made by an architect. Lucian. II, 592, plan apx^, commonly apxopai., to begin. Classical.
proposed. Dion. Thr. 633, 27, aTro (tiavrjevTos, to begin
*dpxiT€KT0vla, as, fj, (apxirfKrayv} architecture : with a vowel. Dion. H. V, 162, 1. Heph. 1,
construction, structure. Biton 107. Sept. 6. Apollon. D. Synt. 130, 13. 24 'H &pxova-a
Ex. 35, 32. Galen. I, 46 A. crvhXa^f], initial. —
2. To rule. Theoph. 158,
dpxtTeXavcta, rjo-a, = apxiTcXavris elpi. Steph. II, TO Twv ^Kvd&v âtriXetov, ^= tov âo-i-
Diac. 1125 C, koXttcdv rrjs Nwco/iTjSet'ay. Xelov.
dpxiTcXavrjs, ov, 6, (reXtowjs) chief publican. apxov, ovTos, 6, ruler, lord, prince, applied to
Luc. 19, 2. Satan. Matt. 9, 34. 12, 24, tS>v Saipovimv.
dpxmxvrjs, ov, 6, (rexvr)) chief artist. Epiph. I, Marc. 3, 22. Luc. 11, 15. Joann. 12, 31.
1057 A
-as. in, 68 C. 14, 30. 16, 11, ToS Koa-pov tovtov. Paul.
dpxiTplicKivos, ov, 6, (rpiKXipov, triclinium) Eph. 2, 2, TTJs eôva-las rov dipos. Ignat. 660
::= avpirotriapxos, L. magister convivii, rex A TOV al&vos TOVTOV. Just. Frag. 1577 A.
mensae, president of a banquet. Joann. 2, 8. Athenag. Legat. 25, p. 949 C. 'O apxa>v —
9. Heliod. 7, 27. Theod. Mops. 740 C. tS>v dpxdvTcav, the prince of princes, the title
apX'uiraoTTionjs, ov, 6, the chief vTra<7'iTurrrjS. of the governor of Taron. Porph. Adm.
Plut. I, 583 C. 183, 16. Theoph. Cont. 127. 387, 8. Cedr.
dpxltjiavTos, ov, (0awa>) = apxiipoTos. Damasc. II, 133. 284. —2. Princeps, applied by the
m, 665 D. BasUidlans and the Docetae to the god of the
dpxuliepexiTrjs, ov, 6, a Jewish doctor (teacher') Jews. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1333 A. Iren.
or elder. Justinian. Novell. 146, 1. 678 A. Clem. A. I, 972 A. Hippol. Haer.
apxufnikapxos, ov, 6, ((j)v\apxos) the chief of the 364, 15. 380, 61. —
Manichaeus regards the
chiefs of tribes. Zos. 157, 3. god of the Jews as identical with the prince
dpxi^vXos, av, 6, ((jyvXj]) the head of a tribe. of darkness. Hippol. Haer. 418, 7. Archel.
apcojovavrr)^ 260 aaôKow
1448 B. — 3. Princeps, one of the seven d(Tdnl3a\os, ov, {<rdp.^dkov) = daavhdkos.

creators and rulers of the world, in the lan- Genes. 21, 8.
guage of Gnosticism. Iren. 677 B. 681 A. diTa7Tr)s, €s, {(rrjna) not liable to rot. Pallad.
Hippol Haer. 380, 63. Orig. I, 1337 D. Med. Febr. 110, 1. 11.
1341 C (1477 C). lamU. Myst. 70, 11. ofa-ap, TO, = aa-apov. Aet. 1, p. 9 b, 42.
Tit B. 1085 D. Const. Apost. 6, 10. 4. — daapda = irevrriKoa-Tr]. Jos. Ant. 3, 10, 6.
Moloch ("jSan, the king"), the god of the Am- da-apiTrjs, ov, 6, flavored with axrapov. Diosc. 5,
monites. Sept. Lev. 18, 21. {Aquil. Symm. 68, olvos. Geopon. 8, 6.
Theodotn. MoXo'x). — 5. Applied to bishops. da-apKrjs, es, = axrapKos. Greg. Naz. IV, 70 A,
Const. Apost. 2, 28.— 6. Grandee, noble- jScoTos, of solitaries.
man. Simoc. 331, 13. Scyl. 726, 8. dcrapKia, as, r], the being destitute offlesh. Greg.
apayovavTtjs, ov, 6, (dpayr), vairqs) helper of Naz. I, 1192 B, of asceticism.
sailors. Philipp. 12. aa-apKos, ov, without flesh. Classical. Porphyr.
apaihioi, ov, 6, L. ardea, =^ ipaSws. Sept. Abst. 1, 1, rpocfni, vegetable food. 1, 2, p. 1,
Deut. 44, 15 as v. 1. 1, Siaira.. — 2. Used with reference to as-
dpapanôi (apafia), to have a spicy taste or ceticism the ascetic living, as it were, out
;
smell. Diod. 2, 49. Strab. 16, 2, 41. Diosc. of the body. Gfeg. Naz. Ill, 1287 A, jSi'os.
I, 7.-2. To flavor. Diosc. 1, 60 ToC els &a-apov, ou, TO, as arum, a plant. Diosc. 1, 9.
TO KVTrpivov ripafMTUTfievov iXaiov, flavored Androm. apud Galen. XIH, 880 E. Lex.
with Kvirpos. Bqtan. tiaphos dypia, tA aa-apov.
apto/iaTKos, T), 6v, aromaticus, aromatic, da-dptoTos, ov,(a-apoa) unswept. Plin. 36, 25
spicy. Diosc. I, n. Pto. H, 791 B. Galen. (184) asaroton oecon, do'dparrov oucov,
II, 96 D. Achmet 13, 7 to apafuiTiKa, aro- a room with tessellated floors.

matics. da-aia, as, r), = d(rd(j>eui. Polyb. 1, 67, 11.
dpaifianaTcov = Set dprnfiaTlCeiv. Diosc. 2, 91. da-êa-rds, a, 6, (aa-êa-ros) maker or seller oj
dpajiaTLTrjs, ov, 6, aromatites, spiced. Diosc. lime. Const. IV, 902 E. Nicet. Paphl. 512
5, 64, oivos. B. Theoph. Cont. 671 ; as a surname, As-
dptofiarlns, iSos, rj, aromatic. Strab. 16, 2, 16, bestas.
p. 294, 6, a-xolvot. aa-êaros, ov, unquenched, unextinguished: un-

dpap^TOTToiKrjs, ov, 6, (rrcoXcai) seller of spices. quenchable. Dion. H. I, 579, 17, trvp, tlie
Ptol. Tetrab. 179. Arfem. 111. Vestal fire. Strab. 15, 3, 15, irvp, of the
dptopjiToôpos, ov, (aptapAi, <pep(o) spice-bear- Magi. Philon 11, 254, 4 (Lev. 6, 9), Ttvp,
ing, spice-producing. Diod. 55, so. y^.
2, on the altar. Plut. II, 411 C. 410 B, Xu-
Cleomed. 66, 17. Strab. 1, 2, 31. 15, 2, 3, Xvos, in the temple of Zeus Ammon. Jul. 293
vdpbov KOL o-fivpvrjs. Diosc. 1, 12, 'Apa^la. A. —
The unquenchable fire of hell. Matt.
Jos. Ant. 1 7, 8, 3, servant in charge of the 3, 12. Marc. 9, 43. Ignat. 657 B. Just.
aromatics. Plut. I, 679 C. Tryph. 120. Clem. A. 11, 752 B. 2. Sub- —
dpm/iaraSijr, cf, (EIAQ) like spice. Diosc. 1, 12. stantively, r) aaêa-Tos, sc. riravos or Kovta,
Galen. II, 227 E. unslacked lime, quicklime, simply lime. Ly-
dpav, see ipoiv. cus apud Orib. II, 228, 13. Diosc. 5, 132
dptovla, as, r), medlar-tree. Diosc. 1, 169. (133). Eupor. 3, 35, p. 249. Herm. Simil.
2j or as, a corruption of a(f>fs, let. Followed by 9, 10. 576 D. 593 E. Galen. XIH,
Plut. I,
the subjunctive. Theoph. 593, 7 'EX5e ouk 601 A. A. Macar. 765 C

Basil. II, 821
Trpos rfpas Kai 3f XaXi^cru/iej/ (rot to TrpAr eip^- o ia-êoTOS. Epiph. I, 425 B. Socr. 429 B.
wji'.606, 9 ''As dtreXdoMji iravres. Porph. Theod. IV, 40 A. Aet. 2, 75. Proc. Gaz.
Adm. 201, 11 *Af dnooTeO^ri, &s Kaei^rjTai, m, 2833 C. Proc. II, 258, 13. Clim.. 708
.... as 6emf^. Theoph. Cont. 751, 16 *As C.
iSca avTov. Leo. Gram. 354, 22 *As Kara^d- diTêtTTOTvpos, ov, 6, (a(r/3e<7Tos, Tupos} cheese
(TCOIMCV. made of skimmed milk. Theoph. Cont. 199,
Latin a
da-dâvis, the sabanis = 6 eVi twc .19. Cerfr. II, 1 76, 9.
jSaXavciW T^s auX^f. £y(Z. 213, 7. dcrêaratTis, ecos. r/, (implying dtr/Seordia) a
aera-y^KeuTor, ov, {trayrjvevai) not caught or not to plastering. Hes. Kovlaa-is, daêaraa-is.
be caught in a net. Cyrill. A. VII, 744 A. *do-^dXi;, 7)f, r), =:= atrfioXos, soot. Simonid.
da-ayfjs, es, (crayos) unsaddled, not saddled. Amorg. 7 (8), 61. Sept. Thren. 4, 8. Phryn.
Just. Tryph. 53 bis. 1, 3 'Ao-ôXj; p.r) \eye, aXKd aaôkos. Moer. 9
daafiTjaiTos, see doTj/ieiWor. *A(r0oXor, 'AttjkSs •
da-ôKrj, 'EXKtjvikSis. —
dcraXfijTms (dcrdXeuroi), adv. without being 2. Black paint. Diosc. 5, 181 (182). Clem.
shaken, in tranquillity. Polyb. 9, 9, 8. A. I, 564 B.
&craXos, ov, ((rdXor) still, calm. Plut. U, 981 *diTô\6a, (au-jSopos)
0)170), to besoot, cover vmth
c. soot. Machon apud Athen. 13, 44, p. 681 E.
a(TJ3oXa>ST)<i 261 aeriyTjaia
Epict. Plut. I, 479 D.

3, 16, 3. Chrys. X, Theoph. 747, Porph. Cer. 155,
9. 8. Codin.
177 C. Apophth. 257 C 'Hor/3oXco^cW awA 48.
ToO fiayeipciov. Theoph. 216, 13, figura- aa-fjfuivTos, ov, indistinct : unmeaning word.
tively. Jos. B. J. 6, 1, 7. Plut. n, 1026 A. jDfo^.
da-ôXa&ris, (s, (EIAQ) like soot. Diosc. 1, 83. 7, 57. — 2.
Uncoined gold, = ofoij/ios ; op-
'Aa-Spovâs, ov or a, 6, Asdruhal or Hasdrubal. posed to a-eo-T)iiacrn€vos. App. I, 128, 56.
Pohjh. 1, 30, 1. 3, 98, 4. 5<ra6. 17, 3, 388, 97.
14. (arnxewa) unnoticed, not treated
aariiielwTos, ov,
axriûa, as, fj, impiety. Dion C. 68, 1, 2, ap- with the usual marks of respect. Philon II,
plied to Christianity. (See also ademrjs.') 121, 31. —
Later Doric dcra/iriaTos. Iivcr.
aa-efiea), to act impiously against the deity. 2060, 22. —
2. Without mile-stones {(Trip.eia),
Sept. Reg. 2, 22, 22 Oi/c rja-e^rja-a ottA rot) as a road. Pseudo-flemeir. 89, 14.
fleoC fiou, / have not departed wickedly from da-riiiiv, TO, for darjfuov. Porph. Cer. 472, 12.
my God. Adm. 232. Epiph. Mon. 261 A.
aa-e^rjs, €s, impious. [^Paul, Rom. 4, 5 tov d<Trjijiiov, ov, TO, =
aarj/Mov. Porph. Cer. 463,
aaefirjv.J 11.
atreârcKvos, ov, (a(T€^j]s, rexvov) having impious Sa-rfiJios, ov, uncoined gold or silver. Classical.
children. Nlcet. Paphl. 536 C. Theoph. Diod. 17, 66, xpvcos. 19, 46, apyvpos. Jos.
Cont. 204, 8. Vit. 13, dpyvpiov. Plut. I, 412 D. Apocr.
SireuTTos, ov, (o-ei'ia) unshaken : not to be shaken. Act. Thorn. 2, 19.— 2. Not stamped. Diodet.
Max. Tyr. 12, 25. Clem. A. I,413 C. Diog. G. 1 7, 26. — 3. Substantively, to aoTip-ov,
8, 26. Orig. H, 1456 D. Greg. Naz. IH, sc. dpyvpiov, = apyvpos, silver. Sept. Job
1165 A. 42, 11. £;«s. U, 129 A. Theoph. 494, 16.
•ao-fioTojy, adv. vdthoxet being shaken. Epicur. Cerfr. I, 732, 13.
apud Diog. 10, 87. Epict. 2, 17, 33. Orig. d(r6ivrjp,a, aros, to, (d(r6fvia>) weakness. Paul.
II, 1121 B. Rom. 15, 1. Pseudo-/«s«. 1352 B.
aaeKpeTis, atrfKprfris, less correct for d(TriKprfTis. d(r6evo7roiea, r)(7(o, {d(T6evr)S, iroUa) to make weak.
a<Te\yatv(o, to behave insolently. [^Dion C. 52, App. I, 518, 99.
31, 8 ao-fXyfivat.] do'Bevo'^vxos, ov, (,'^vx'l) of feeble soul, feeble-
aireXyeco, ijtriB, (atreXyiJs) I'o acf lustfully. Jos. minded. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 15.
Ant. 17, 5, 6 'OTTOca /icra t5>v ^cpajvov yv- S.o'dp.a, oTos, TO, asthma, a disease. Diosc.
vacKoiv 'Avmrarpcf r)(Te\yrjTO. Schol, Arist. 1, 94. 5, 50.
Plut. 1093. da-dpanas, ov, 6, asthmatic person. Adam. S.
a<re\yrjixa, aros, to, (a<Te\ye<o) disgraceful act. 428.
Polyb. 38, 2, 2. d(T6paTiK6s, ri, 6v, asthmaticus, asthmatic.
axTe\yiap,6s, ov, 6, ^ atreXyeia. Rhetor. VllI, Diosc. 1, 23. 4, 154 (157), p. 643, Trdfios.
739. Herod, apud Orib. II, 405, 2. Antyll. apud
a(TeKyofW.vea>, ritrai, (acreXyijs, fiaivopî) to be Orib. I, 449, 11.
madly lustful. Pseudo-iucian. Ill, 592, eVi acrtaj/tfo), to'm, (*A(r£avds) io use the Asiatic style.
TOIS fWt^tKOlS. Phot. II. 908 C.
daciivoTTis, TjTos, fj, (oLtTefivos) immodesty. Epiph. 'ha-iavos, fj, ov, ('Acria) Asianus or Asiaticus,
n, 32 C. Asian, Asiatic. Classical. —
'o'kamvos x"^-
ao-e/ij/mr, adv. immodestly. Apollon. D. Conj. paKTTjp or f^Xoff, <Ae Asiatic style of writing
498, 33, et alibi. Orig. I, 73 C. and speaking, noted for ornateness and tur-
amjKprjTciov, ov, rh, (^currjKpffns^ secretary's gidness." Cic. Brut. 13, orator. 95, genus
chamber. Theoph. Cont. 34, 23. 170, 8. orationis. Orator 69. *Dion. H. V, 446.
822. Strab. 13, 1, 66. 14, 1, 41. 862 F,'
Plut. I,
diTrjKpffnjS, see dirr]Kpr)ns. pf)Tajp. 916 D, Cvôs. Quiniil. 8, Prooem.
darjKprinos, ov, 6, ^= dcrijKpijTO. Genes. 20, 17. 9, 4, 13. 12, 10, 1. 16. Socr. 800 C—
21. Basil. IV, 809 C, (j)p6vrip.a, Eunomianism.
d(n]Kpfjns, 6, indeclinable, i=z d oTjKp^ns, the damvTois, adv. = daivas. Anast. Sin. 748 B.
Latin a secretis, — 6 eVt tcov dTropprjToiv 'Aa-tavas, adv. in Asiatic style. Dion C. 48,
ypap,iuiTevs, secretary. Lyd. 204, 10. 213, 6. 30, 1.
221. Proc. I, 182, 19. Men. P. 413, 11. 'Aa-idpxris, ov, 6, ('Acrm, apxo) Asiarch of pro-
Simoc. 333, 16 d<TrjKprjTois, with a Greek end- consular Asia. Strab. 14, 1, 42. Luc. Act.
ing. Chron. 625. 628, 9, et alibi. Const. 19, 31. Inser. 3190, 6. 3324, et alibi.
m, 640 A. 740 C da-€Kphis. Mai. 494, 8 Martyr. Polyc. 1037 B {= 1045 A dpxie-
dtrcKpfins. Stud. 1Z09 Nic. CP. 173 B. C pevs).
Histor. 55, 19. Attal. 167, 14. Written ^ atnyrjiria, as, fj, the being d<TiyrjTos, loquacity.
also d(Tr}KpfjTqs, ov. Proc. I, 182, 19 as v. 1. Plut. n, 502 C.
aaijrjTO'i 262 aaKK
diriyrjTos, ov, incessant. Basil. Ill, 260 A. tions. Strab. 15, 1, 61, p. 226, 14, of the
acriyfios, ov, without iriyfia. Dion. H. V, 80, 8, devotees of India. 17, 1, 29, of the priests
(b'Sij, an ode in which 2 does not occur. of HeliopoUs. PhUon I, 643, 28. II, 476,
acrha, 17,m^DH =
mXapyos, Stork. Sept. Jer. 33. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 10, of the Essenes.
Pseudo-/os. Mace. 13, p. 514. Iren. 1236 C.
8, 7.
'Aa-ibaioi., a>v, 01, "TDn = ol oarioi, the Pious, Gangr. 12. 13. 15. 21. Eus. H, 181 C. 528
a religious society. Sept. Mace. 1, 7, 13. A. 1448 A. Athan. I, 721 C. H, 837 B.
[Apparently the earlier fyXarai. 844 B. Basil. HI, 648 C. IV, 349 D.
2, 14, 6.
Compare Mace. 1, 2, 42. Jos. Ant. 10, Pallad. Laus. 1011 C.
10, 3.]
da-Krjrfipiov, ov, t6, (da-KtjTrjs) asceterium,
Sa-iKxos, ov, :=; ov or fifj (nKX°^' ""* fastidious. an ascetic's cell.Athan. II, 845 B. BasU.
Plut. I, 49 F. II, 132 B. ni, 877 C. 888 A. Greg. Naz. 11, 577 B.
aa-'ifuv, incorrect for aarjjiiv. Pallad. Laus. 1057 C, monastery. Socr. 104
amvorqs, r)Tos, 17, (d(r(i/ijs) harrmessness, innocu- B. Theod. IV, 1257 D.
ousness. Eunap. V. 62 (109). S. d(TKrjrf)s, oO, 6, practiser or cultivator of high
da-ipaKos, ov, 6, a species of locust. Diosc. 2, virtue are ascetic.

: Philon I, 643, 26. II,
57 'AKptff daipaKOS. 163, 12. Artem. 349. Orig. I, 1257 C (712
da-iTi (aViTOf), adv. without food. Sept. Job A), m, 617 B. Eus. n, 176 A. Athan.
24, 6. I, 260 A. n, 856 B. BasU. IV, 761 A.
d(Tt<f>oKi.ovp,, see dcrcrf<f)6Xiovp,. Epiph. I, 1080 A. Pallad. Laus. 1011 A.
da-Kav&dKia-ros, ov, (cr/cai'SaXifo)) no( offended or mi. 221 C. Theod. IV, 989 A. 1077 A.
disturbed or tempted. Clem. A. I, 1285 A. Const. Apost. 8, 13.
ikfe(Aorf. 153 A. £asj7. Ill, 637 C. [In the early church, the ascetics were
do-ftaj/fiaXiVrws, adv. without offence, etc. persons who devoted their time to medita-
Paitarf. Laus. 1188 A. Joann. Mosch. 3096 tion, prayer, and fasting the subjugation ;
A. of the flesh to the spirit being their chief

da-Kap8ap,vKT€tD, r)(T, (^dcrKapBd/ivKTOs) to look aim. Celibacy and abstinence from animal
steadily in the face. Schol. Arist. Eq. food and wine were among their prominent
292. peculiarities. Ignatius, Justin, Athenago-
do-KouXijs, on, 6, (da-Kos, av\ca>) L. utricularius, ras, Irenaeus, Clemens of Alexandria, Ter-
bag-piper. Gloss. and Minutius allude to this class of
tullian,
aa-Ka(j>os, ov, (o-KaTrrm) no« dug, as a vineyard. Christians without designating them by any
SiraJ. 11, 4, 3. PoZZ. 1, 246. particular name. Ignat. 724 A. Just. Apol.
da-KeSaa-TOi, ov, ((TKehdvwp.i) not scattered about. I, 15. Athenag. 965 A. Iren. 1236 C.
Athenag. Resur. 20. Sophrns. 3217 B. Clem. A. I, 1177 D. TertuU. 1, 1326 C. 327
daKeiraa-Tos, ov, ((T/ccTrdfoi)) uncovered. Diosc. A. Minut. 31. See also Sibyll. 2, 48 seq.
5, 132. 5, 131 (132). Antyll. apud Orib. I, Matt. 19, 12. As a distiiict order, the as-
517, 6. Apocr. Act. Thorn. 13, the face. cetics are mentioned by for the first time
Stud. 1737 C, o-xeSos. Origen (already referred to). The ortho-
do-KETT^r, e'y, ((7(cew(o) ^ preceding. Nonn. dox ascetics must not be confounded with
Dion. 46, 282, et alibi. the 'EyxpaTiTot.]
acKCTTos, ov, zrz d<TK(7Ta(7Tos. Pseudo-iucian. do'KqTiKos,T], ov, belonging to an dcnairlis. Basil.
ni, 608. m, 881 B. IV, 537 B. AmphU. 44 D. Socr.
do-KCTTi-i (ao-KfTTTos), adv. inconsiderately. Athan. 665 B. Theod. I, 1541 C. Joann. Mosch.
I, 312 C. 2881 A, trx^fia. —
'Ao-kijtoc^ fil^Xos, the As-
do-Kftjao-ros, ov, (o-Keudfu) inartificial, natural a work attributed to Basilius. Soc-
cetics,
beauty. Philostr. 826. rates (1080 A) attributes the authorship of
d(TKevaipr]Tos, ov, (o-Keuojpe'o/iat) unransacked, it to Eustathius of Sebastea.
not searched, ^(rai. 8, 6, 23, p. 195, 19. tj, ascetria, female ascetic.
do'KrjTpia, as, Eus.
d(7Kei|'i'a, af, ^, (ScrKejrroy) inconsiderateness. II, 1480 A. Cyrill. H. Catech. 10, 19.
Polyb. 2, 63, 5. PaHarf. Laus. 1097 C. Nil.2nB. Justinian.
do-ice'tB, tJo'ib, to practise, cultivate high virtue. Cod. 1, 3, 46, § 6'. Novell. 59, 3.
Hippol. Haer. 482, 19, ra in-Ep to Seov da-KiacTTos, ov, (o-(«dfi») without shade. Onos.
(Esseni). Athan. II, 844 B Kara p.6vas 10, 1, 4.
rjo-KeiTO. aa-Kios, ov, (o-Kid) aseius, shadowless, casting
aa-Krjvos, ov, (a-Krivij) vnthout a tent. Plut. I, 574 no shadotv. Polyb. 16, 12, 7. Diod. 2, 35,
B. App. II, 863, 33. yva)p.av. Cleomed. 41, 28. Strab. 17, 1, 48,
iia-Krio-is, eias, rj, practice or cultivation of high p. 394, 9. Philon 11, 297, 24.
virtue ;
ence to ascetics of
religious discipline, used with refer- Ao-Kis, I'Sof, f), = eXXf/Sopos XcvKOf. Diosc. 4,
all religious denomina- 148 (150).
aa-KtT7]<; 263 aairaaTiKO'i
aa-KiTTis, ov, 6, (dtntos) ascites, dropsy of Kvpiov. Polyb. 3, 97, 5, t^ tS>v em raSe 0i-
the belly. Pto.II, 1097 E. GaZen. II, 264 D, Xta. 4, 11, 5, fi ns avrols iyx^tpotq. 5, 87,
v8pa)'\jr. Aret. 48 A. 2. — One affiicted with 3, fjri T^ yeyovoTi
firi
TrpoTeprjfian. 6, .8, 3, rfjv

ascites. Herod, apud Orib. H, 405, 5. imTporrrjv. Aristeas 20. Strdb. 10, 4, 21,
' Aa-KKrimaSeios, ov, ('Ao-KXi)7rta8()r) Asclepiadeus, p. 413, 8. Philon I, 491, 4. II, 37, 42.
Asctepiadean. Heph. 10, 7, /icrpov, the As- Muson. 181. Agathin apud Oiib. II, 396, 4.
clepiadean verse ; as ylZc. 33 (67. 8) : rare /os. Ant. 2, 9, 5. 13, 16, 2. Plui. II, 101
in Greek. D.
aa-Kkryirtas, dSos, ij, asclepias, a plant. Diosc. daiievia-pAs, ov, 6, the being well pleased. Philon
3, 96 (106). I, 450, 13.
aa-Kkrimos, 6, = at/wppots. Leo Med. 177. ao'pevi.cTTos, rj, ov, =: da-Tratrros, L. gratus,
airico8aS\a or dcrKoSd^Xa, as, fj, (dcKos et?) pleasing, acceptable, agreeable, pleasurable.
water-skin. Porph. Cer. 467, 1. Sm'rf. *a- Jos. Ant. 19, 6, 4. Sext. 165, 2. 563, 10.
Kos uSaroff Clem. A. I, 257 C.
'AffKoSpo/Soi, ' A(TKo8pOVTOl, OT 'AiTKoSpovTriTai, aa-ficvos, rj, ov, = preceding. Dion. H. H,
01, ^ Tao-KoSpoOyoi. Hieron. VII, 356 D. 1264, 5, nvi. Ill, 1342, 18.
TAeod. IV, 360 B. 'Aa-iioSalos, ov, 6, IDKTI (^nty) Asmodaeus, a
acrKOTTfuros, ov, ((TKosreuo)) unexplored. Secund. demon. Sep*. Tobit 3, 8. (Compare 'A/3-
637. âdav, 'ATToWvaiv.y
aa-Konos, ov, without a mark to be hit. Dion. d<ToXoLKi<TTa>s (o-oXoiKifo)), adv. without solecism,
fT. Ill, 1721, 9 BeXos 8e oiiSev clo-kottov ^v, correctly. Leont. Mon. 556 B.
every missile took effect (told). da-o(f>ia, as, fj, (aao<\)os) want of wisdom, folly.
aa-Koiras, adv. inconsiderately. Hermias 1169 Pint. I, 402 E. Lucian. II, 361. Poll. 4,
A. 14. Epiph. I, 248 A.
acncdpTTUTTos, ov, (trKOfmiâ) not scattered. Clem. d(r6<jii,aTos, ov, ((ro0if<o) not instructed. Jos.
A. n, 764 C. Apion. 2, 41, Xoyav irapaa-Kevrjs. — 2. Not
da-Kos, 0X1, 6, blacksmith's bellows. Polyb. 22, 11, deceived by sophistry. Epict. 1, 7, 26.
18. a holy object.

ao-Trdfo/iai, Zo kiss Damasc. I,
da-KvPdKioTos, ov, (o-KvfidKiâi) not treated con- 777 A. II, 324 B, pictures. Nic. II, 881
temptuously. Const. Apost. 2, 43. B. Porph. Cer. 11, 8. 2. To fe'ss, salute, —
d(rKv\fvTos, ov, (o-fcuXeuca) not plundered. Dion. with reference to the practice of the ancient
H. n, 1063, 7. Christians at church shortly before com-
a(TKv\Tos, ov, (a-KvXKa) not troubled or vexed, munion. Just. Apol. 1, 65. Cyrill. H. 1112
quiet. Moschn. 104, still. Sext. 17, 24. A. Stud. 340 C, Easter.
Leant. Mon. 644 B. d(Tna6dpios, .incorrect for d (rnaBapws Trpio- =
AinaikTas, adv. without trouble, quietly, gently. roa-Traedptos. Phot. II, 928 A. 960 B.
Galen. II, 395 C. Herod, apud Orib. 11, 420, da-wdXa^, aKos, 6, L. talpa, mole. Plut. II, 700
1. Eus. II,356 A. Nil. 577 A. E. Porphyr. Abst. p. 191.
dtriaipoei&rjs, es, like a<TKvpov. Diosc. 3, 162 d(nrapdym, a>v, rd, = do-irdpayos. Cosm. Ind.
(172). 47 B.
iiTKvpov, ov. TO, ascyron, a species hypericum. dcTiraa-fios, ov, 6, greeting, salutation, embrace.
Diosc. 3, 162 (172). 163 (173) = dvSpo- Classical. Diod. Ex. Vat. 64, 16 i^dupva koI
TO TeXevToiov iv T& Crjv Twv a-vyyivS>v dtrTra-
(Taifiov.
aa-Kvôs, ov, (iTKvipos) without a cup. Athen. a-pos. Dion. H. II, 642, 2, i'a-xaToi. —
4, 4. Pseudo-Dion. 565 A
'0 TcXevTaTos do-Traa-fios,
Sa-Kmpa, aros, to, bellows. Apollod. Arch. 20. the last embrace, the kissing of the dead be-
do'fw.nKos, r), ov, (acrpa) musical, melodious, har- fore burial. The ceremony begins with the
monious. Stud. 1316 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 53 troparion AeOre TeXevratov da-iraa-fibv Aapev
A. Suid. 'ladwris 6 AapMinajvds .... a<Tjia- dSfXtpol rm Bavovn, k. t. X. Euchol. —
TiRoX Kavoves. Theod. IV, 137 B "O dyyeXiKos aa-Traa-pos, the
do-fuiTiKas, adv. musically, etc. Stud. 1408 A, angelic greeting to the Virgin (Luc. 1, 28).
with reference to the 'Aio-/ia 'AurpaTav of — 2. The salutation at church. Tertull. I,
the Old Testament. 1176 A, Osculum pacis. Tim. Alex. 1301 C.

writer of songs or Pseudo -Dion. 437 A. Pseudo-iasiV. Ill,
d(rpjiToypd(j)os, ov, (ypd(f)io)
hymns. Stud. 389 A. 1632 D. Chrys. II, 385 D. Pseudo-GVe^r.
4o'naToKoyea), T](Ta>, (Xeyffl) to sing songs. Artem. Naz. n, 704 D. Max. Conf. 692 C.
107. d<rnaaTfipi.os, ov, := dartrafrnKos. Theod. IV,
aanevi^ta, ica, (ao'fiei'os) to be well pleased, to be 1376 C, o'kos.
contented, = dyaTrda. Sept. Reg. 1, 6, 19, do-TOo-TtKOf,

Polyb, 28,
^, ov,
3, 10.
(do-Trdfo/iot)
— 2.
kind, friendly.
Pertaining to saluta-
iv Tols dvhpdaiv Sada-afivs on clSav Kiârbv
acTraffTa)? 264 a<nadepo<;
(ion. Theod. HI, 1233 D, oocor, the saluta- tively, tA ao-TrXijvoi', asplSnum =; (rrrXr)-
tion-chamber, reception-room, attached to a viov. Diosc. 3, 141 (151).

church. — 3. Substantively, tA da-TraariKdv, daiiKiyrwv, incorrect for danXriviov.
salutation-gifl, a euphemism for extortion, ex- danovbia, as, ij, (acnroi/Sor) implacableness. Poll.
action. Justinian. Novell. 30, 3. 8, 139. Damasc. 11, 273 B.

(ao-ffaordr), adv. cheerfully. Bus. d(Tiropia, as, fj, (acmopos) the not sowing of
atnra<TTS,s
Ill, 429 D. grain. Sibyll. 3, 542. Max. Conf. H, 60 C.
a(Tmp, a, the Latin asper = Savvs. Diosc. Damasc. m,

not sown, as grain.
689 B.
Diod. 17, 75.
158 (159). aiTiropos, ov,
2,
aa-Trfpnavras (cT'irspixalva)), adv. without seed. — 2. Without seed. Pseud-4/nc. 101 C,

Andr. C. 897 A. /3pe0o9, Christ. Method. 372 A, Xoxfta.
aa-mhiov, ov, to, = oKva-iTov, aTpaRrvkis- Diosc- Sophrns. 3252 B, avKkip^ris, of the Virgin.
Sophrns. 3269 C,
3, 95 (105). 90 (107). dcTiTopas, adv. without seed.
damSuTKapcov, ov, to, little da-irihiiTKii). Lyd. tTvueiKrj<j>6ai, Christ.
129. dcmavhcuTTos, ov, not striving after. Dion. H.

aam8ia-K7], rjs, rj, little doTris. Sept. Ex. 28, 13, II, 1080, 15 To dairoihairrov avrov irepl t^v
clasp in shape like a shield. Mace. 1, 4, dpxriv.
57, ornaments. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 7. Asclep. da-TTOvSaaras, adv. no< carefully. Ael N. A.

1, 2. 10, 30.
da-mSla-Ktov, ov, t6, = preceding. Diosc. 3, 95 atnrpos, ij, ov, =:= \cvk6s, white. Apocr. Martyr,
(105). Galen. H, 376 C. Barthol. 2. Vit. Euthym. 45. Leont. Cypr.
da-mSia-Kos, ov, 6, = preceding. Diosc. 3, 56 1733 B, XeuKiu/uira, in the eyes. Chron. 577,
(63). 4, 69. 21. 613, 20, et alibi. Mai. 286, 18. Nicet.
dcrinSoyopyav, avos, fj, (dcnrls, Topywv) the name Byz. 721 B.
ofa fabulous reptile. Epiph. 1, 297 A. 452 do'TrpScrapKos, ov, (&<TiTpos, <rdp^) = XevKoirapKOSy
A. white-skinned, of fair complexion. Apocr.
ao-TTiSdSijKTor, oi/, (da-wis, Sokvo)) bitten by an asp. Martyr. Barthol. 2.
Dioxc. 2, 36. 4, 7. d(Tirpdn]s, tjtos, ^, (aoTrpos) ^ XevKorqs, white-

*da-Tn8oei.Sris, es, (EIAQ) shield-like. Inscr. 4697, ness. Anast. Sin. 64 C.
44. Acjathar. 192, 19. Diod. 3, 48. da'7rpo(j>opfta, rjiTa, (aairpos, (jtopea) = Xcufto-
dtrmboeis, ecrcra, f v, (d(nrls) = preceding. 5ea:<. <j)op€a>, Xevxî-p-ovea, to wear white garments.
673, 16 (quoted). 0;);>. Cyn. 1, 214. Joann. Mosch. 2917 B. Chron. 701, 17.
d<TmhoTn]y6s, ov, o, {7T7]ywjii) shield^maker. Poll. dvo'dpiov, ov, TO, little as^ a Boman coin. Dion.
1, 149, et alibi. Themist. 242, 1. H. m, 1818, 12. 2123, 10. Matt. 10, 29.
d(nriS6Tpo(j>os\ ov, (Tpe(j)co) feeding upon asps. Luc. 1-2, 6. Inscr. Ill, p. 1167 (A. D. 71).
Galen. X, 391 A. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 242. Plut. I, 135 B. Clem.
aoTTtSoôpeo), rjaw, (a(77rt8o(^dpoff) fo &ear a shield. A. n, 88 A. Athen. 15, 61.
Schol. Arist. ISTub. 988. da-a-dpav, a measure. Jos. Ant. 3, 1, 6. 3,
daTTtSoêXavT}, rjs, rj, (do'TTiS, pêXcowj) asp-tortoise, 6, 6.
a fabulous animal. Basil. II, 828 C. Pe^r. da'tT€<l>oktovii, the Latin asse folium ^n aypa-
Sic. 1281 A. (TTis. Diosc. 4, 3, incorrectly written daupo-
*3(r7riXo£, 01/, (oTTiXor) L. immaculatus, spot- XlOU/l.

less, unblemiihed. Anthol. IT, 156 (Anli- dtro'iSdpios, ov, 6, the Latin essedarius, a
philus). Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 14. Petr. 1, 1, gladiator. Artem. 198, v. 1. dpiSdptos. [The
.19. 2, 3, 14. Jacob. 1, 27. Diosc. 2, 197. correct form would be cVo-eSaptor.]
C/em. ij. 2, 8. i?em. Vis. 4, 3. Theophil. "Ao-o-ior, a, ov, ("Aa-cros) of Assus, Assian.
2, 26. Herodn. 5, 6, 16. Sophrns. 3244 C, Diosc. 5, 141 (142). 136 (137), Xi6os (fi).
TrapêVor. daiToâBos, ov, (&(r(rov, fid6os) = dy^îjSoflijs.
affTTiXcBs, adv. spotlessly. Ephr. I, 73 A, et Co.im. Ind. 445 C da-a-oâdai., barbarous.

alibi. do-o'dKoupof, ov, (i<T<rov, Kovpd ?) apparently ^
'Aa-nis, I'Sof, ^, Aspis or Clupea, in Africa. p,oixov KiKapp,ivos, closelyshaven or shorn.
Po??/i. 1, 29, 25. Mai 302.
d(r7rXay;(i/ia, ar, ij, (StTTrXayxvos) mercilessness. ' Aa-a-vpiriBcv ('Aa-frvpUi), adv. from Assyria.
Ephr. Ill, 95 E, et alibi. Greg. Naz. HI, 997 A.
dffTrXijviof, ov, = awTrXTji/oj. Diosc. Eupor. 2, d&(Ta>hris, er, = d(rd>Si;f. Diosc. 1, 16, arA-
61, TToa, = ao-7rXj;TO!/. — 3. Substantively, fiaxos.
TO dcmXriviov = auTrkrfvov. Diosc. 1, 2. Sa~ra, fj, the Latin h a s t a, = 8dpu. Theoph.
tia-TrXrjvos, ov, (o-ttX^v) reducing the spleen. 560, 14.
Diosc. Eupor. 2, 4. 62. 210 (= ma-a-os). dardBfpos, ov, (aradepoi) = derra^r, unsteady^
Zopyr. apud OnJ. II, 566, 9. — 2. Substan- unstable. Theoph. Cont. 768, 20, t^v yviifa\v.
daTadrjaveia
curraBiis, es, = Sototos. Sept. Mace. 8, 5, 39 Pseudo - Z>eme(r. 58, 15. Philostr. 590.
as T. 1. ApoUin. X. 1337 D. Longin. 34, 2. Charis. 276, 29. Diomed.
tarroBixtvTos, ov, {aroBfixiMo) not encamped. 462, 36.
App. n, 277, 44. doreias (dareios), adv. urbanely, kindly. Sept.
aaTavbrjs, ov, 6, (Persian) courier. Plut. U, Mace. 2, 12, 43. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 4.
326 E, et alibi. ao-TeKTos, ov, {areya) not to be loithstood : insup-
'AirrapTfiov, ov, t6, (^'Aarapreios) temple of As- portable, intolerable. Sept. Manass. Orat.
tarte. Sept. Reg. 1, 31, 10. AareKTOs fj pfyaKoTrpiireia ttjs S6^s oov.
'AordpTctos, ov, QhxrrapTij) of Astarte. Jos. Diosc. lobol. 13, mviros. Belcher. 456, 1
Ant. 6, 14, 8, Up6v. AareKTO, d^daroKTa, dwiropovrp-a, ov 8vvd-
^'Aardprq, rjs, tj,mntsy, Astarte, a Phoenician peva KaTaa-xedtjvai.
goddess. Men. Ephes. apud Jos. Apion. 1, daTevoxoDprjTtos (a-T€voxa>pea>), adv. without dif-
18. Sept. Judic. 2, 13. Keg. 4, 23, 13. ficulty. Damasc. Ill, 656 A.
acrraprla,a mistake for atrrpaTiia. Schol. d(TTepr)Tos, ov, (oTEpeo)) not deprived of. Herm.
Lucian. HI, 155 {Arist. Pac. 526). Mand. 9.
'karapaO, ViTsPW]!, Astaroth, images of*Astarte. dorepwior, a, ov, = da-repioi. Cleomed. 45, 20.
Sept. Josu. 24, 33 (Judic. 2, 13). Reg. 1, 76, 4.
d(TTfpiâ, lata, change into a star.
{dtrrrjp') to
auToaia, as, ^, (aoraroj) unsteadiness, instability. Plut. II, 888 D. — 2.
to arrange Stello,
Men. Met. 275, 17 (qviid ?). Sibyll. 8, 185. the stars into constellations. Hipparch. 1017
Adam. S. 425. A.
doTOTaiW ::= following. Galen, in, 152 E. dareptos, a, ov, .starry, etc. Classical. Dion-
doraTeo), rjoa, zzz cLcrraros ftp,!- Paul. Cor. 1, P. 328, Xi'flos, a.steria, a gem. — 2. Sub
4, 11, to be homeless. Basil. I, 309 C. Cae- stantively, to darcpiov, = ccjJovSvXtov, Kawa-
sarius 1005. Greg. Naz. HI, 413 A. Greg. /Sty, darfjp 'Attikos- Diosc. 3, 80 (90). 155
Nyss. I, 65 D. (165). 4, 118 (120).
'AoTOTOi, <ov, 01, (aoTOTos) jlstaii, a sect. Peir. darepia-Kos, ov, 6, little star, a head-ornament
Stc. 1301 A. so called. Diod. 19, 34. — 2. The calyx of
doraTos, d, the Latin hastatus. Polyb. 6, the poppy. Diosc. 4, 65, p. 557. — 3. A
21, 7. 6, 23, 1, et alibi. Lyd. 158, 8. synonyme of da-rrjp 'Attikos, a plant. Id. 4,
dordrojs (aoTOTor), adv. unsteadily. Philon I, 118(120). — 4. A species of EpmSids. Orig.
181, 14. Stob. I, 369, 15. VII, 184 A. — 5. a Asterisk, critical mark.
'A(rTacj)m6s, ov, 6, Astaphaeus, an Ophian fig- Heph. Poem. 15, 1. 2. 3. Diog. 3, 66. Orig.
ment. Orig. I, 1345 A. I, 57 A. m, 1293 B. Pamphil. 1549 C.
aareyos, ov, {anyrf) roofless, without a roof. Epiph. in, 237 B. —
6. The star, a church
Sept. Prov. 10, 8, )(etXe<n, babbling, = ddv- utensil (=
darrip). Sophrns. 3985 C.
poyXaxToos, oBvpoaropos. Esai. 58, 7, home- Pseudo-CArys. XII, 779 C.
less. Fseado-Phocyl. 24. App. I, 196, 14. darepiATpos, ov, d. (doTeplâj) constellation.
d(Tr€iaiTp6s, ov, 6, =^ doTe'iopos. Stud. 813 Hipparch. 1040 A.

C. doTepirqs \l&os, 6, := daripios Xldos. Eudoc.
daretevopai = following. Ephr. Ill, 185 C. M. 67.
daretôpai, iiropai, (dffTcios) to be urbane or diTTepoeiSas (d(rTrip, EIAO), adv. in the form of
polite, elegant. Strab. 13, 4, 11, p. 84, 25. a star. Diosc. 1, 18. 5, 116.
Philon U, 123, 1, to play the da-relos. Jos. da-repopova-os, ov, (povcra) studded urith stars.
Apion. 2, 9. PZ«<. I, 310 D. Pseudo- Cosm. Carm. Greg. 631. (See also pov-
Demetr. 69, 10. Moer. 'Afrretêa-dm, ÂttIkSis (rciov.)
jroKiTiveaBm, tovt cariv, a>patêcr6ai, 'EXXij- darepoirp6(ra7ros, ov, (TrpSa-amov') star-faced.
VtKOIS. Hesych. Hier. 1557 C.

doreios, a, ov, z^ dyados, (rrrovSalos, good, wise, da-repoo-KOTreo), rj<T<a, (dtrrcpoaKmos') to be a star~
etc. .Philon I, 100, 33. 218, 17. 232, 5; gazer. Sext. 733, 3. Method. 161 B, for
opposed to S.<ppav (j>av\os. Plut. II, 256 C, .astrological purposes.
et alibi. dtrrepotrKOTTia, as, 4, star-gazing. Artem. 209.
dareioavvt], = following. Liban. I, 322, Sext. 742, 13.
20.
r/s, ij,
diTTepoiTKtmiKT], Tjs, ri, sc. r/x"^; = preceding.
do-TeioTTjs, rjTos, fj, (darTelos) urbanity, politeness, Orig. II, 77 A.

elegance. Liban. I, 365, 8. doTcpotncoTTof, ov, 6, (o-Kon-eo)) star-gazer, a Mar
doT€i(rp6s, ov, 6, (dcrretôpm) urbanity ; pleas- gian. Artem. 250.
the appearance of
antry, wit. Agathar. 120, 19. Dion.H.YJ, rj, ((jiaiva/)
daT€po(j)dveia, as,
1122, 13. Tryph. Trop. 279. Philon II, a star. Fsead-Afric. 105 A, of the star of
480, 27. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 601, 10. Bethlehem.
34
. .
aaTe<j>avQ}ro'i 266 do'Tpodeaficou
daTe(l>dvajTOS, ov, not crowned. Classical. Chrys. 1128 B. Sext. 361, 16. Pallad. Laus. 1042
1, 352 D, at the wedding. B, as Achmet. 208. 210.
fruit.
a'oTe(ôj, oV, =^ d(TTi<j)avos- Apollon. D. Pron. durroxtiui, aros, t6, (doroxfo) failure, error.
298 C. Plut. n, 520 B. Epiph. I, 884 A. B.
atmjXiVeuroj, ov, (odjXitcuo)) not made known, daroxia, as, % a missing of the mark, in shool^
in a good sense. Pallad. Laus. 1227 D. ing. Lucian. II, 415. Tropically, /a&re.—
atTTTJKos, ov, without a (TrrjKri. Anthol. II, 46 Plut. n, 800 A. Lyd. 329, 4, want of suc-
(Theodoridas). cess. Damasc. 11, 372 C. Roman. Imper.
*d<TTfjp, epos, 6, Stella, star. Classical. Sext. Novell. 284, of crops. 3. Inconsiderate- —
729, 18 Oi firra darcpes, the planets. 732, 5. ness, {discretion, thoughtlessness. Polyh. 2,
733, 8, KaKonoioi, the malignant stars, in as- 33, 8, et alibi.

trology. 733, 8, dyaSoTTOioi, the propitious d(TT6x<'>s (axTToxos), adv. inconsiderately, indis-
stars. — 2. Aster, a kind of earth found in creetly. Polyb. 1, 74, 2.
Samos. Theophr. Frag. 2, 63. Diosc. 5, darpaydXofiavns, eat, 6, (d(TTpdya\os, pavris)

171 (172). Delet. 1, p. 17. — 3. Aster, diviner from ankle-bones. Artem. 250.
a plant. Diosc. 4, 118 (120) 'Aoriyp 'Attj- dtrrpdydKos, ov, 6, astragalus, a plant.
Kos, A.iter Atticus. —
4. The star, called also Diosc. 4, 62.
dimpia-Kos, a church utensil. It consists of aa-TpayaXoo), rjaTpayaXayfievos, incorrect for
two arches united crosswise, and is
silver earpayyaKafievos, from arpayyaKom. Afric.
placed on the paten in order to prevent the Epist. 45 A.
cloth from coming in contact with the sacra- *d(TTpayaKaiT6s, r\, ov, (dxnpdydKos) of ankle
mental bread. Euchol. p. 71. — 5. Meteoric hones. Crat. apud PoU. 10, 54, pAim^, a
stone. Nic. CP. Histor. 73, 13 (A. D. 750). scourge of strung bones. Posidon. apud
\_Oemin. 825 D d<rTfjp<Ti for darpdo'i,.^ Athen. 4, 38, iirnvres. Plut. 11, 1127 C.
dartjpiKTOs, ov, {(rrrjpiâ) not propped : unstable. (Compare Diod. 20, 7], p. 458, 65. Lucian.
Petr. 2, 2, 14. 2, 3, 16. Philipp. 9. Longin. n, 606 T^ €K Twv da'TpaydXoiv pdariyi.)
2, 2. Athan. II, 1093 A, tJ ma-rei, in the doTpaTTTjôXos, ov, (doTpairi), /SdXXtu) hurling
faith. lightning. Euchait. 1142 B.
ao'Tiôs, ov, = do-TifBrjs. Antip. S. 78, d(TTpa7njS6v (d(TTpairrj), adv. like lightning.
aanyyos, ov, 6, Vandalic, = êfiav. Lyd, 248, Aristobul. apud Eus. JH, 640 B.
13. do'TpaTTo^povToxaXaôpeidpoSdiuiiTTos, ov, over-
aariKTos, ov, (^(rriâ) not dotted. Schol. Heph. come by d(TTpa7rfi ^povrfj X'^'^C'^ peWpov a ;
Poem. 15, 1, p. 137. childish compound. Pseudo--Basii. IV, 1109

&<tt[Kiov, ov, to, from the Latin h a s t a A.
Dioclet. G. 14, 4. 5. Mauric. 12, \1 da-TpdnTos, to lighten. Caesarius 1008 -(j)d^vai,
da-Toi)^€ia>Tos, ov, (o-Toi;feid) not grounded m to be illumined.
the elements of knowledge. Philon I, 337, drnparriyrfa-ia, as, fj, (dorpar^yijTor) incapacity
32. — 2. Without the letter. Eudoc. M. 310, for commanding an army, := diretpia tov
'iXidy, the first book had no alpha, the sec- aTparrfyeiv. Dion. H. Ill, 1829, 9.
ond no beta, and so on. doTpaTTjyrjTuis, adv. with bad generalship. App,
daTOfidxiTos, ov, (^(TTojiaxos) not irritable. II, 67, 5.
Herm. Vis. 1, 2 (Codex x). d(TTpdTr)yos, ov, :r= daTpaTr)yj]Tos. Simoc. 316, 5.
aa-TOfios, ov, mouthless. Classical. Strab. 15, aarpLKOs, rj, ov, (aarpov) = darepios. Nicom.
1, 57.
men.
Plut. 11, 940 B, a fabulous race of
— 3. Without an
43, iTtpatpa. Philostr. 129, fuwreia = dorpo-
outlet, as a lake. Xoyi'a, astrology,
Strab. 7, 3, 15, p. 31, 5. — 3. Unpalatable. aarpiov, ov, (aorpios) = Kopiov&irovs. Diosc. 2,
Xenocr. 3. 157 (158).
a(TT6iia)Tos,
edged tool.
ov,
Hes.
(oro/ideo) untempered, as an acrrpios, ov, (acrrpov) ^ daripios. Diosc. 5,
"A/Sottt-os, da-rofunTos. 159 (160), XWos.
axTTopyia, as, r), (aaropyos) want of natural affec- AoTpodpxri, rjs, fi,'^= 'AardpTT). Herodn. 5, 6,
tion. Dion. H. I, 455, 12. 10. [Herodian apparently supposes that
d(Tr6pya>s (aaropyos), adv. without affection, 'AardpTTi is a Greek word compounded of
cruelly. ^Man.' 1, 260 B. atrrpov and apxot."]
daroxea, rju-m, (aa-Toxos) to miss, fail. Sept. da-TpoyoTjTcia, as, f), (yojfrfia) = dfTTpojunmia.
Sir. 7, 1 9 M^ daroxei yvvaiK&s <TO(l>fjs koL dya- Cyrill. A. I, 425 B. X, 721 C.
fffis, do not separate thyself. 8, 9, 8ir)yfiiJuiTos doTpociS^y, h, (EIAQ) starlike. Strab. 3, 5, 8.
yepovrav. Polyh. 1, 33, 10. 1, 67, 5. 5, 107, Philon J, 485, 17.
2. Dion. H. VI, 815, 7, opposed to imrvy- dorpoBedfuov, ov, (Oedopai) gazing at the stars.
Xdva. Paul. Tim. 1, 1, 6. 1, 6, 21. 2, 2, Philostrg. 564 B Tfjv daTpodedp.ova rixi")*!
18, to err. Plut. II, 414 F. 705 C. Iren. astrology.
narpoiffeaia 267 aavyKparo^
axnpoOeiria, as, % (aorpdêror) position of the airrponmas Paim'tKols SiaOT/pî/as (EN TOY-
stars. Hence, constellation. Tatian. 8. 9. TQI NIKA).
Boctr. Orient. 693 A. Eudoc. M. 441. aa-Tpov6uTTos, ov, (<rTpov6lâ) not cleansed with
(Compare Hippol. Haer. 114, 55 Trjs t&v a-rpovdlov. Diosc. 2, 84, p. 205.
ovpavla>v aarpav ftta^cVems.) aarpocjjopTiTos, ov, ((popea) borne by stars. Synes.
noTpoderia), rjo-a), to class into constellations. Hymn. 2, 15, p. 1592.
Strab. 1, 1, 6, p. 6, 15. Tatian. 9. aarpocjjos, ov, {(TTpo<f>rj) mthout strophes. Heph.
arrrpoBerqpia, aros, rh, (aarpoderiai) constellation. Poem. 9, 2, nolrjpM, not composed of strophes.
Eudoc. M. 80. d<TTptt)br)s, er, (aa-rpov, EIAO) starry. Lyd.
aarpoOcToi, ov, (riOripii) that classes the stars. 18, 7.
Palladas 62,
darpoKTovia, as,
Kai/oves.
a killing
aa-rpôs, a, ov, = daripios- Palladas 115.
fj, (ktei'i'S)) of stars. SarpaiTos, ov, without saddle. Pseud-^n-. Tact.
Caesarius 980. 2, 4.
airrpoKvves, S>v, oi, {Kvav) the dogs that devoured aoTvyciToviKos, f), ov, of an daTvydrav. Plut.
the dead among the Persians. Vit. Epiph. n, 87 D.
44 C. aa-rv8iKr]s, ov, 6, (ao-ni, Sir?;) L. praetor urba-
darpoKdîov, ov, t6, astrolabe. Synes. 1577 nus. Lyd. 10, 14.
(titul). da-rvKtSap-ri, r/s, fj, = KcofioTroXis. Attal. 146, 17.
dorpoXo/Soy, ov, (Xa/ijSai/ca) star-taking. Ptol. Scyl. 691.
Geogr. 1, 2, opyavov, astrolabe, for taking acrTvp.epip.vos, ov, (aori), pepipfa) living in a city.
the altitudes of stars. Tetrab. 108, apoa-im- Synes. Hymn. 2, 59, p. 1394.
ITIOV. da-Tvoxos, Agath.
ov, (fx™) city-protecting.
darpoKoyea = d(TTpo6eTca. Eust. Dion. P. 275, Epigr. 94, p. 388.
14. dtTTuiToKos, ov, (noKico) living in a city. Synes.
d(TTp6K6yrjiia, aros, to, (dorpoXoyt's)) astrological 1100 D.
observation. Schol. Lye. 363. d(TTvaia, as, f), (aarvros') = t6 p,r] arvea-Bai.
da-TpoXoyla, as, fj, astrology, judicial astrology. Dion C. 79, 16, 6.
Clem. A. 172 C. I, da-vyyevris, es, (jTvyyevfjs) not akin or cognate.
dcTTpoKoyiKos, ov, (doTpoKayos) astronomical.
f], Nil. 1141 C.
Plut. n, 47 A, et alibi. 2. Astrological. — ao'vyyvajo'TOS, ov, ((rvyytvmcTKii)) z^ dfrvyyvapuv,
Iren. 628 A, Tex>^. Clem. A. I, 932 C. unpardoning, not disposed to forgive. Pseudo-
dorpoXoyos, ov, 6, astrologer. Sept. Esai. 47, 13. Just. 1349 C TO d(Tvyyva>iTTov, substantively.
Sext. 728, 30. (Compare Antip. S. 1 Aafj- Athan. I, 96 C, kIvSvvos, certain.
pove; dvepfs AarpcDv) davyyvixTTcos, adv. mthout pardoning. Basil.
darpopmiTfia, as, fj, (aorpoc, pai/Tfi'a) divination m, 633 B.
by the stars, astrology, judicial astrology. dcriiyypacfios, ov, (avyypaipri) without syngra-
Diod. II, 534, 18. Cyrill A. I, 429 C. pha (promissory note). Diod. 1, 79 Tow
darpopavnio}, rjs, fj, (d(rTp6fiavns) ^ daTpop,ai>- juev do'vyypacjja taveiaapJvovs.
Tei'o. Diod. U, 534, 90. Sext. 420, 16. ao'vyyvpvaa-Tos, ov, (o'vyyvpvdô}) not exercised.
a<TTpov, ov, TO, star. Classical. Strab. 3, 5, 8, Lucian. H, 844.
the jnoon. Patriarch. 1068 A, the star of d(TvyKd\virTa)s (avyKoKvimi)), adv. openly. Nil.
Bethlehem. App. 11, 157, 52 'Ek pe(n;p- 113 A.
^pias eVi ra ao'Tpa, from noon till evening. ao'vyKaradeTeo), fjo'ai, (ao'vyKardSeTos^ := eTre^ca,
d<TTpovop.'ia, as, fj, :^ do'TpoXoyia, judicial astrol- to SMspencZ judgment. Sext. 225, 11.
ogy. Sext. 728, 24. *dcrvyKaTddcTos, ov, (crvyKaTaTlBrjpi) withholding
atrTpovoiuKois (^do'Tpovoiiiicos), adv. astronomi- assent. Aristot. apud Eus. Ill, 1253 B.
cally. Strab. 1, 2, 24, p. 47, 18. Philon I, 287, 36.
ao'TpowKr]^, rjyos, 6,17, (ttXiJo-o-o)) L. sideratus, dav/KaToBeTCDs, adv. by withholding assent.
star-struck,with reference to a disease of the Philon I, 78, 10. Plut. H, 1057 A.
leaves of vines. Geopon. 5, 36, 1. d(TvyKepacrTos, ov, (o'vyK.epdwvpi) not communi-
aarparroXfvai, eiaa, (d(TTponoKos) to observe the cative, repulsive. Hippol. Haer. 84, 62.
stars. Greg. Naz. in, 428 A. do'vyKivrjTos, ov, (o'vyKiveco) producing to excite-
•aoTptnrdXor, ov, (n-eXia) observing the stars. ment. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 507, 11.
Ant. Mon. 1688 C. d(rvytâ(TTos, ov, (yvyKkaSai) not spun together.
ao-rpoTfKTav, oras, d, (reKTcav) maker of the stars. Cic. Att. 6, 1. Porphyr. Abst. 254. Synes.
Caesarius 977. 1396 A.
dorpoTo^ta, as, fj, (t6§ov) shooting stars. Nicet. dcrvyKpao'ia, as, fj, the being darvyKparos- Herm.
Byz. 776 C. Vis. 3, 9.
aoTpoTWffls (twos), by means of a figure formed dcrvyKpaTos, ov, (jrvynepavvvpi) not to bemixed
of stars. Damasc. HI, 1293 B Tpififma-iv together, that does not assimilate. Nicom.
aavyKptTOi 268 aav/jbircopcoTO'}
Harm. 25. Plut. 11, 418 D, et alibi. Athenag. d<rvKo<pavTriTa>s (da-VKoipdvTriTos), adv. without
985 C. Sext. 12,1 To cuTvyKparov koi do'ui'- calumny. Plut. II, 529 D.
dpjj.o(TTOV Koi jj,a-)(ojievov, having no affinity. da-vXatos, ov, (SavKov) belonging to an asylum.
d(rvyKpiTos, ov, (^crvyKpivo') not concrete, PMlon Plut. I, 22 E, Beds, at Rome.
1, 578, 18. — 2. Incomparable. Inscr. 4173. dfniKKrjTrros, ov, {a-vKaji^dvai) not to he taken.
Philon I, 196, 50. Ignat. 717 B. Plut. I, Pseudo-/«s<. 1372 C. 2. Incapable of con- —
191 D. 307 D, ToXs aWots. 477 B. II, 134 ceiving iyviiri). Diosc. 2, 97. 4, 19.
D, 8vvdfieLS, = dfTvyKpdrovs ? dfTvXKrjyjr to, as, tj, the being d<rvKkrinTos. Diosc.
da-vyKptTms, adv. without comparison, without 1, 135 (136). 36 (41). 3,
being compared to any other object. Dion. dtruXXoytoToy, ov, incapable of reasoning. Polyb.
Thr. 635, 15 'YiroKopKTTtKov 5e ro fieloicnv tov 12, 3, 2. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 7, p. 11, roS
npcoTOTvirov SrjKovv davyKpiras, a diminutive Xpri<Tl)u}v. 2. Unaccountable. Diod. 18, —
noun is which denotes a diminution of
that 35, not easily guessed at. 3. Countless ; —
its primitive without reference to any other incalculable. Jos. Ant. 8, 6, 6.
noun. —2. Incomparably. Pseudo-Oiora. d(rvXKoyicrras, adv. without reflecting or con-
140 D. sidering. Plut. n, 432 D. I, 735 E, ex'â
davyKporrjTos, ov, (crvyKporeo)) not compact, as nv6s.
style. Dion. H. VI, 1010, 1 ; opposed to atrvXos, ov, inviolate. Polyb. 4, 18, 10. 16, 13,
(TvyKCKpoTqficvos. 2, Uphv rots y} 8t dtreêtav ^ Trovrjplav (j>ev-
dtTvyxpurTos, ov, (âvyxpla)) not anointed. Antyll. yov(Ti Tos iavTwv TrarpiSas, an asylum, a place
apud Orib. II, 415, 2. of refuge. — 2. Substantively, = d<niKia, to
dcrvyxvTos, ov, (âvyxô) not fused with, not con- aavXov, inviolability, safety of a person who
founded with. Philon I, 434, 40. Epict. 4, flees for refuge to a church. Zos. 269, 7^
11,8. Plut. II, 735 B. BaM. Ill, 21C B. Twv iKKKjjo-iav. Schol. Arist. Thesm. 224.
Prod. Parmen. 596 (205). 2. With refer- — aaviiâiui, aros, to, = Kopaxrviifiaiw.. Priscian.
ence to the union of tlie Three Hypostases. 18, 1, 4 (perhaps the true reading is wapa-
Basil. I,637 B. IV, 337 D. 884 A. Greg. (Tvfiâfia).
iVaz. II, 144 A To dcrvyxvôv tqjv rpiav vtto- dcru/ijSaTffls (d<Tvii,âTos), adv. without coming to
a-rda-ecov. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1017 C. 3. — an understanding. Plut. I, 136 E, txav.

With reference to tlie Two Natures in Christ. dxrvjj,îâ(TTos, ov, (cu/i^t/Safoo) incomparable.
Method. 376 C. Athan. H, 1109 B. Nestor. Theophil. 1, 3. — 2. Discordant. Leant.
apud Cyrill. A. X, 192 B. Theod. Anc. Cypr. 1720 B.
1393 D, evaxris rS>v <f>v(rfa)v. Cyrill. A. X, dfTvfifjLtKTQs, ov, (oufifxlyvvfu) incapable of mix-
193 A. ing together or coalescing. Dion. H. V, 155,
davyxiras, adv. without fusion or confusion. 15, as the combination NX.
Epict. 4, 8, 20. Clem. A. I, 1053 B. Nemes. davpipi^la, as, tj, the being dtrvp-iuKTOs. Pseudo-
596 A. —
2. Without fusion, with reference Dion. 704 B.
to the Three Hypostases. Athan. I, 220 A. dxTvimrayris, is, (oTz/xTr^yvu/u) not fitted together.
Greg. Naz. HI, 1591 A, avvdwreaBai. Did. Lucian. 11, 905,
A. 589 A. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 10S9 C. 3. — dtrvfiwddeia, as, 17, the being davimaSijs, want of
With reference to the Two Natures in Christ. (Tvp-Trddeia. Sext. 735, 27. Hippol. Haer.
Did. A. 861 A. Cyrill. A. X, 232 B. Eust. Adam. S. 386.
Mon. 908 D. Sophrns. 3356 D. afrvfiiradris, cs, (jruiam6i]s) without sympathy.
d<ruyxa>p^Tos, ov, (a-vyxapiio) not allowed, not Epict. 2, 9, 21, wpos TOV \6yov. Plut. U, 976
permitted, not granted. Agathar. 117, 11. C. Diog. 4, 17. —
2. Tncompassionate.
Diod. 1, 78, p. 90, 12. Sext. 273, 13. 350, Patriarch. 1045 D. Basil. HI, 28 C.
15, not conceded, as
a premise. 2. Unpar- — da^fiTreplôpos, ov, (â'vfiirepicjiopd) unsocicwts,
donable. Basil, in, 613 B, d/iapTia. Greg. Plol. Tetrab 159.
Nyss. ni, 1005 D. Clim. 696 C. 3. Un- — daviiiraSSis, adv. incompassionately, mercilessly.
pardoning : inexorable. Cyrill. A. X, 1084 Diod. 13, 62. 111.
A. Clim. 888 A. d&vfnrKripa>Tos, ov, (aviiirXripoai) not completecL
da-uyxaprfroils, adv. unpardonably. Anast. Sin. Diosc. 1, 89.
1061 B. C. dtru/iirXoKor, ov, (tru/xTrXeKo)) not entwined to-
d(Ti^vyos (trufwyor), having no female com- gether, not connected vnth. Ptol. Gn. 1285
panion. Iren. 1, 2, 4, p. 457 A. Sophrns. B, Tffl KoKa. Method. 169 A, Trdôui, fre^
3240 D. —
3. Haoing no corresponding from.
grammatical form. Apollon. D. Synt. 100, d<Tvp,nX6Kws, adv. without connection. Eus. HI,
27, f'ya), (TV, no analogy.
follow 177 C.
atrufmos, ov, ((rvv, fmij) not endowed with life ? afTvpiraipiaTos, ov, Qruforapoai) not become cal-
PseuAo-Dion. 444 B. lous, not 7rfnapap,evos. Diosc. 1, 155, p. 146.
aavfJLâvrii 269 aavveTOTToio'i
^tunfupav^s, is, (_(rvii(paipai) unseen, invisihle : dmivdpTTiTos, ov, (ovvapToa) incoherent. Dion.
not apparent. Aristot. Mirab. 82, 2. Diosc. H. VI, 822, 8. Tatian. 871 A. Galen. U,
Delct. p. 7, of no efiect. Cyrill. A. I, 145 364 A. Sext. 92, 2. — 2. Asynartete, in
A. versification. Heph. 15, 1, p^rpa. Aristid.
diTvn<j>avS>s, adv. invisibly : mystically. Did. Q. 56.
A. 689 C. a<ruvaprrr)Tu>s, adv. incoherently. Schol. Arisl.
d(ru/i<|)flatrTos, ov, (^Bdvai) ==: dveroi/ws, unpre- Nub. 247.
pared, not ready. Porphyr. Cer. 446, 16, dcrvvarjifis, is, not a-vva<pr]S- Cyrill. A. I, 544 B,
jrpos TrSKfiwv. not affianced.
curviUpBdoTms, adv. = dveToifiais, without being davvSeîaa-Tos, ov, (8e^td) = da^vSeros, faith-
prepared. Bamasc. II, 253 B. less. Ptol. Tetrab. 166.
davfuôprjs, is, = d(rufixpopos. Orig. VII, 25 *dcrui'8eToy, ov, {(rvvSia) not bound together, etc.
C. Classical. Plut. II, 908 B, yevia-âs ; in
doviitppoKTas (^Tvii(j)pd(rcra>), adv. without being astrology, eight montbs are dtrivSeTot ; op-
protected. Syncell. 565, 1. posed to a-vvSennos- — 2. Substantively, to
diTVfi(j>v7js, is, ((Tv^^vijs) not united by nature. diruvdeTov, asyndeton, dissoluiio, a fig-
Plut. II, 908 D. Clem. A. I, 501 C, un- ure wMch omits the copulative conjunc-
natural. tion Kai Aristot. Rhet. 3, 12, 4. Plut. II,
d(riii<f)v\os, ov, (<ru/i<îiXos) not akin or kindred, 1011 A. Hermog. Prog. 17. Rhet. 415,
wanting affinity. Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 3. 7. Herodn. Or. Schem. 607, 14. Pseudo-
Jos. Ant. 11, 6, 5. Plut. n, 707 A. 709 B. Demetr. 110, 22. Diomed. 445, 5.
996 A, unsuitable. davvSiras, adv. without the copulative Kai.
aaviuj>vKais, adv. unsuitably, absurdly. Cyrill. Hermog. Rhet. 247, 8. Philostr. 503.
A. I, 397 C. duvvbTJKos, ov, ^=i oil or p^ arvvSrjXos, adrjXos.
mrvii<j)vpTos, ov, (âvpxjivpa)) not mixed together. Plut. I, 56 F.
P8eudo-Di»J7. 377 A. diTvvSios, write daivboios or davvSvos, ov, =::;
ttin)p(j>a>vito, ^<r&>, ^ daviujxovos ci/i(, to disagree. da-vvSiatTTOs. Anast. Sin. 1053 C.

Plotin. I, 14, 1, TivL. d(Tvvhva(TTOs, ov, (âvvBvdô)^ unpaired, without
•
aavp,cj>a)vios (do'u/ic^tBi'of), adv. not consonantly, a mate ; not united. Basil. I, 177 C. Macar.
with. Strab. 1, 1 Argiun. iav- 472 D. 493 C, eis n.
daMvSvdarais, adv. without copulation. Basil.
amivaiirdrfros, ov, (irvvaitrGdvopjaC) unconscious. I, 180 B.
Orig. IV, 185 A Ovk dcrvvaitrBriToi oi dnd- dxrvveibTjTos, ov, (a-vvciSivai) unconscionable,
OToXot TvyxdvovTes T&v iv ols Trpoo-KO- without conscience. Chrys. .4. X, 99 B to
mova-iv. davvetSijTov, want of conscience. Leo. Novell.
davvoKTos, ov, (âvvdya) inconsequent, as a de- 149.
duction or argument. Epict. 2, 1, 3. Ench. d(Tvveibi]T<Ji>s, adv. without the knowledge of.
44. Sext. 90, 10. — 2. Excornmunicated. Plut. n, 214 E, To'is SXKois, = Xddpa rav
Greg. Naz. m, 348 A. TheopUl. Alex. 44 SXKwv, clam ceteris.
D (45 C ^'Exi>ptorav rfjs crvvdêais^.' Vit. dxTvvdBuTTos, ov, (avveBlâi) unaccustomed, to

Epiph. 101 A. FseuAo-Chrys. IX, 764 A. which one is not accustomed. Leont. Cypr.
dawoKoKriTos, ov, {crvv, dKdKrjTos) not spoken to. 1685 A, KaKoirABcia. [The analogical form
Joann. Mosch. 3040 B. [The analogical is dlTVviBuTTOS.^
form would be davKKakrfros, from (rviika- davveiKa(TTOs, ov, ((ruvfiKaâ) incalculable, im-
XtO).] mense, great. Did. A. 308 B. Epiph. 1,
AavvaKemTos, ov, (avvaKfitfxo) not arising from 992 A. n, 29 C. 737 D.

contraction ; as apKevdos. Drac. 22, 1 7. dovviXeva-TOS, ov, (o-vvipxopai) not coming to-
dirvvdKeiirTas, adv. without coalescence. Caesa- gether. Apollon. D. Pron. 317 A. 404 C,
rius 857. 860. incongruous. Synt. 304, 9.
vuTvvdKKaKTos, ov, (cruvaKKaxTiTa) unsociable. da-vvipTTTa>Tos, ov, (avvepmwra) denoting no time,

Dion. H. I, 106, 4 (1, 41). H, 1004, 12. as .the aorist infinitive. Apollon. D. Synt.
Plut. II, 416 F. Basil. IV, 225 B. 210, 14.
davvapBpos, ov, (avvapOpos) not with the article, dtTvvii<o(TTos, ov, (aviavwpi) quid? Corrupt.
not preceded by the article. Dion. Thr. Orig. VII, 133 D.
641, 9. Apollon. D. Pron. 275 A. dcvverio), rj(ra, = diriverds elpi. Classical
davvdp6pas, adv. inarticulately. Hermes Tr. Sept. Ps. 118, 158, an early error for daw-
Poem. 3, 1. Berovvras- Clem. A. I, 361 A, Trjv (j>iKai>-
amvappooTos, ov, {iTvvapp.6^(o) not fitting to- Bpanriav.
gether ; inconsistent. Plut. JL, 709 B. Sext. da-vvercnroids, ov, (dcrvveros, jroteu) rendering
12,1. unintelligible. Schol. Arist. Ran. 1 286.
;
atrvuercoi 270 acrîyycoTo's
dfrvveTms (doT^veror), adv. unwisely, foolisldy. a<rvvimapKros, ov, (avvvrTdpx<^) 'A<J' cannot co-
Hippol. 5S9 A. — 2. Unintelligibly. Hipparch. exist. Sext. 104, 10, et alibi. Orig. I, 497
1041 B. D, nvL
ov, (o-wijyopeo)) undefended, at da-vprjs, es, ((rvpa) impure, smutty. Sept. Sir.
da-vvTjyoprjTos,
Basil. HI, 593 A. 23, 13. Pohjb. 4, 4, 5. 18, 38, 7.
court.
dcrvvrj9j]s, €s, unaccustomed. Classical. — 2. dcriippTjKTos, ov, {a-vppiiywp.i) not ruptured. Paul.
Inexperienced. Polyb. 10, 47, 7, ypamxa- Aeg. 232.

dxrv(rraTea), rio'co, ^= dtrvaraTos elfu. Apollon.
TIKTJS.
aa-vvrie<os, adv. unusually, etc. PZm«. II, 678 D. Conj. 494, 29.
dcrv<TTaTos, ov, non-existent. Plut. II, 1123 C,
A. ^ôZZon. Z>. Conj. 508, 21.
(dtrvvdeTOi) lawless act, law- et alibi. Sext. 62, 27.
curvvBecria, as, f),
Sept. Esdr. d(rvaTpo(f>e(o, r)cra>, (airvaTpoCJ>os) to be slovenly

lessness, trespass, faithlessness.
2, 9, 2. Jer. 3, 7. — 2. TAe 6ein^ dcnjyÊT-os, or untidy. Doroth. 1713 D.
as applied to simple words. Apollon. D. d(rv<TTpo(j)ia, as, fj, slovenliness, untidiness.
Pron. 299 B. Doroth. 1804 D.

(davvBeros) to break covenant doTJcrTpo0oy, ov, not terse, as style. Dion. H.
d(Tvv6eT€a>, r)a-a>,
to trespass against. Sept. Esdr. 2, 10, 2, ra V, 646, 2. —

2. Slovenly, untidy. Doroth.
Bea. Nehem. 1, 8. 13, 27, iv t& Bea. Ps. 1668 A. 1800 A.
72^ 15. Aquil. Ps. 118, 158. d(T(payf)s, is, ^
a(r(f>aKTos. Philon H, 323, 31.
davvBeros, ov, (a-ivderos) uncompounded, simple dcrcpoKoKos, ov, 6, d<rjrd\a|. = Eudoc. M. 343.
word. Apollon. D. Pron. 316 A. Longin. d(r(l>aXa^, okos, 6, = acnraKa^. Babr. 108, 13.
10, 6. Strat. 15, 1, 44. Epiph. I, 953 C.

da-vmiTTOS, ov, inconsiderate, foolish. Isid. 356 da-âXfia, as, 17, the securing, or shutting of a
B. door. Vit. Basil. 209 A. Sophrns. 3545

davvovoria, as, fj, the being dcrvvovo-iaoTos. Vit. A.
Clim. 600 A. diT<j)dKiâ>, Itra, to make firm, to secure. Clas-
da-vvova-iacTTOs, ov, (a-uvoutrtdftt)) without com- sical. Sept. Sap. 13, 15. Apophlh. 440
pany or companions. Chrys. I, 432 A. D ' ActpciKKrat. firjKeTL efiiraixBrjvai, beware.
do-ui/di|f«ris, ems, r}, (avvoîôiiai) the not having Doroth. 1676 A * Aa-(j)a\iêrai fjp.ds iva p.7j-
seen each other. Stud. 1453 C. 0-Toix^lJ.ev eavTols, warns us. — 2. To shut,
do-vvraKTos, ov, not well arranged or expressed, shut up, to close. Sept. Nehem. 3, 15 -a-aaBai
as a clause. Tryph. 31. Pseudo-Pto. Vit. n. Polyb. 5, 39, 5. Polem. 283, the eyes.
Horn. 1098 C, a-xniia, irregular construc- Gregent. 644 A -a-aa-Bai n ev tu/i, referring
tion. to Solomon's method of bottling up demons.

do-wTOKToif, adv. without order. Plut. I, 497 C, Eus. Emes. 520 C. Vit. Amphil. 20 B.
et alibi. — 2. Without bidding farewell. Pseudo-iV^tcod. II, 1 (17), 2. Apocr. Consum.
Theod. IV, 1257 C. Thom. 2 -<Tp.€vri Bvpa. Mai. 99.
davvraîa, as, fj, (acruvTaKTOs^ disorder, in battle. da-(j)aXi(ris, ems, fj, (dcrcâXifo)) a securing. Jos.
App. I, 88, 44. — 2. Sad

arrangement of Ant. 18, 1, 1.
words, bad syntax. Apollon. D. Pron. 276 dcr(j)dKi(mK6s, fj, ov, valid, binding contract.
A. Porph. Cer. 457, 3. Theodos. 1019, 15, Roman. Porph. Novell. 289.
bad combination of letters as in Kexap-a-Bc, ; dacpaKriâ, tVia, (airfpoKTOsy to be like asphalt.
TeTiK-aBe. Diosc. 5, 145 (146) ' Aaffx^Tiôvra rfj oa'p^.
davvTaros, ov, ( o-ui/reiVm ) without exertion. da-cpoKTiov, TO, ^ TpiKpvXXov. Diosc. 3, 113
Antyll. apud Orib. I, 506, 9. (123).
diTvvT€\e(TTos, OV, {(TVVTeKeai) unfinished, unac- dxrcfxAnns, i8os, fj, asphaltic, of asphalt. Strab.
complished. Diod. 1, 33. 4, 12, p. 257, 17, 7, 5, 8, p. 49, 18, /SfflXos. — 'H 'Acr<})dkTms
et alibi. Plut. H, 1056 D, et alibi. Aijivrj, Asphaltites, the Dead Sea. Diosc. 19,
dtrtJVTfXijs, «, ^= dcrvvT€\f(rTos- Anton. 3, 8. 98.
davvTrjprjTas ((rwn^peo)), adv. without decency. atrcjiakrdwura-a, rjs, fj, = a(T<\>aKTOs kcli irltTfra,
Leo Bulg. 836 A. bitumen and tar. Sept. Ex. 2, 3.

aavvrpryros, ov, ((TuwTtTpdo)) not perforated. da'(j)dKTo(j>6pos, ov, (ScrôXros, (jiepio) producing
Antyll. apud Orib. Ill, 629, 2. asphalt. Jos. Ant. 17, 6, 5, Aifimj, = 'H
davvrpiivTos, ov, ((ruvTpi^tii) not broken in pieces. ^ Aa-(p(iKTl.Tis Aijivrj.
BasU. I, 381 C. da-fjjdKToco, dxroj, (acrôXror) to smear with as-
dcrvvTpo(\)ov, ov, rh, ^(rvvTpo(pos) = jSaroy. phalt. Sept. Gen. 6, 14.
Diosc. 4, 37. dtrc^dXriBs ((r<^dXX(a), adv. unerringly. Did. A.
a(rvvTp6â(rros, ov, (iTvvTpo)(d(ai) =. dirviiâTos. 584 C.
Orig. I, 492 B "l8toi' Koi dtrvvrpoxaarov npos daxj)lyya>Tos, ov, = a<T(f>iyKTos. Hermes Tr.
erepov. Poem. 118, 10.
aiff<f)UCTOfiaTos,ôv, incorporeal, applied to the angels.
loose, Hermes Tr. Poem. 118, 10 as v. 1. Const. Apost. 2, 56. Just. Apol. 1, 63 ?
Galen. 'Sm, 317 A. Basil, ni, 873 B. Theod. Ill, 1117 A.
aiT<ôheKivos, ov, (dcr^dSeXos) of asphodel. do-m/ioTdTi/s, ijTOE, rj, = da-iopjiria. Philon I,
Lucian. II, 123. 44, 16. 76, 38. Greg. Naz. II, 285 B.
a(r<l>pdyi,<TTos, ov, {(rtjjpayi^to^ unsealed, un- afTtufiaTots (diTmp,aTos), adv. incorporeally. Greg.
signed : unhaptized. Orig. VU, 156 B. Naz. m, 184 C.
Basil, m, 428 C. 432 C. Greg. Naz. U, aaatrpd, mSIXH = fivmvr). Jos. Ant. 3, 12, 6.
400 A. m, 424 B. Aster. 445 C. Sophrns. aaacnos, ov, (o-afm) not to be saved, not safe.
3673 A, witli reference to the sign of the Diosc. 170 (171), cannot escape death
2,
cross. Plut. I, Clem. A. I, 424 B To aaa-

193 A.
d(r(pviereto, r](ra, = air^vKTos flfu. Diosc. Delet. a-TOV T^s jiiBrfS. Ael. N. A. 13, 7 "ha-aa-rd
01 iuTiv, cannot be saved.
aa(j>vK.Tos, ov, (a-(pi(a>) without pulsation : with- do-coTeia, as, f), = do-mTi'a. Oi-ig. I, 780 fi.
out vigor. Pto. II, 132 E. 500 C. Lucill. dtrcDrcuo) = do'coTevofiai. Nicet. Byz. 764 B.
115. Biog. 8, 61. dxToyroTroaia, as, fj, (âcrtoTos, ttiVib) excessive
atr(j)v^La, as, fj, (a<r(f)vKTos) asphyxia. Cass. drinking. Cyrilt. A. X, 1073 D.
166, 17. the Prodigal Son of the
atrtoT-oy, ou, o, sc. tiids,
aa-x^fianaTos, ov, simple, plain, unadorned. parable (Luc. 15, 11 seq.). Clem. A. II,
Dion. H. VI, 781, 5, (ppda-ts. 944, 17, vorifia. 764 B. Nil. 565 A. 'H KvpiaKrj toO 'Ao'di- —
Pi«(.II, 835B. Pseudo-Deroeir. 34, 17. Iren. Tov, the third Sunday before Lent, the
1249 A. Gospel of which contains the parable of the
d(7-;(i)/i»X<ij, la-a, {oia-xr)jW9) to deform, spoil. Nom. Prodigal Son. Triod.
Coteler. 441. 476. daaf^povuTTOs, ov, (trax^povlâ)) not chastened
aa-xr}liovea, to act indecently. Classical. Dion. or corrected. Basil. Sel. 588 C.
H. I, 292, 9 UoXXa ev "EXKqa-tv els roiis na- d(rai<j>p6v<its, adv. not (ra><j)p6vais. Schol. Arist.
Tepas UTTO TcKvmv axrxji)p^velTai. Plut 560 ^ da-e\yS)s.
diTjcip.oliria'is, eas, fj, = aaxtp^'rvvr). Symm. draSiv, PIDX = pdp.vos. Diosc. 1, 119.
Ps. 43, 16. 68, 8. dToKoyjrvxos, ov, (droKos, ^jrvxil) tender-hearted.
curxriiiovajs (do-x^^woi'), adv. indecently. Phryn. Agath. Epig. 26, 2.
101. drap.ievTos, ov, (ra/iieuo/wu) L. effusus, profuse,

d<r)(rifu>jToi6s, ov, (jroUa) that acts indecently. lavish. Philon I, 5, 16. Jos. B. J. 4, 1, 6.
Schol. Clem. A. 783 D. Max. Tyr. 18, 45. Clem. A. 652 B T^r
I,
Sirxtip.os, ov, (airxi)p.<!>v} unseemly, shameful, dis- Tpv<j)ris TO aTap-ievTov. Basil. HI, 181 C
graceful, indecent. Polem. 210. Diog. 2, 88. 'ATap,UvTa (pdeyyeo'dai, inconsiderately.
Const. Apost. 1, 6. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 18 dranelvayros, ov, (raTTcivoo)) not humbled. Epict.
D. Socr. 4, 23, p. 521 A
do-xvFV ™^T^ 4, 6, 8. Plut. II, 28 D, et alibi.
aapLOTos. iV^Jc. n, 669 E. Theoph. A30, 13. aTaireivaTcos, adv. without being humbled.
aaxrip.oiTvvri, rjs, ^, (d<7;(^fnBi') shame, a euphe- Damasc. I, 1325 A.
mism for alSoiov. Sept. Ex. 20, 26. Lev. 18, *dTapaKTeco, ijo-m, = dTapaferds elpi. Epicur.
7 seq. 20, 11. Sir. 26, 8. 29, 21. Hos. 2, 9. apud Diog. 10, 80. Jos. Ant. 15, 10, 3.
— Also, a euphemism for a-Kcop. Dent. 23, Anton. 9, 41. Sext. 5, 9.
13. *dTapaîa, as, (drdpaKTos) ataraxy, calmness
f),
dtrxriims {axTxijios), adv. disgracingly. Mai. of mind. Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 82. Epict.
447, 18. 1, 10, 2. Ench. 12, 2. PZm/. II, 824 B, et
diTxiKrijMa, aros, to, (da-xoXeai) business, employ- alibi. Anion. 9, 31. Lucian. II, 253. Sea;«.
ment, occupation. Strab. 10, 3, 9. Clementin. 5, 2.
40 A. B. lamil. Adhort. 356. drapaxas (drdpaxos), adv. calmly, quietly. Diod.

d(rxSKa)s (SirxoXor), adv. without leisure. App. 18, 18. Diosc. 2, 32, ên%. ^îci. 2, 5, 7,
1, 99, 18, e;(€ij». imperturbably.

dcraj&ris, es, (&nf) surfeited, 'glutted, cloyed. 'Arapyd, f/, = 'Arapydns. Eudoc. M. 370.
Diosc. 3, 32 (35). Plut. II, 974 B. (Com- ' ArapyaTeiov, ov, to, (Ârapydns) temple of
pare Diosc. 5, 57 'Aermfifvois (rropaxov.) — Atargatis. Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 26.
3. Good for the &inj, as a medicine. Diosc. 'Arapydns, i), Atargatis, a Syrian goddess.
2, 180 (181). S<ra6. 16, 1, 27. 16, 4, 27. Cornut. 18.
da-taiiaria, as, r), {dtr^pjiTos) incorporeity. drdpxf wos or dT&pxvTos, ov, (rapxeva) unbuHed.
Porphyr. Abst. 1, 31, p. 51. Iambi. Myst. Fseu&o-Phocyl. 99.
49, 11. draiîa, as, fj, the being Sraefios. Jos. Ant. 13,
d(Taim.Toet8r}e, «i, ^ ov or pui a-io/iaToetSijs. 15, 5. Plut. I, 316 A, et alibi. Lucian. II,
CpHl. A. IX, 532 B. 294. App. I, 460, 11.
areje 272 arifirjTO'i
the Latin attegia, kind of Apollon. D. Synt. 56, 24. Did. A. 616 B.
areyeia, as, fj, a,
hut. Leo. Tact. 5, 9. Pseudo-Dion. 725 B.

dreyiov, ov, to, = areyeia. Porph. Cer. 671, OTfixriros, ov, = dTevxfjS, unarmed. Philipp.
17. 62.
(dreixto-Tos), adv. without being drexvaa-Tos, ov, (rexvaîo) inartificial. Themisl.

aTeixia-TOts
walled. Philostr. 105. 48, 7.
dreKvea {areKvos), to he harren. Sept. Cant. dTex^hs, es, = arexôs- Babr. 75, 4. Sext.
4, 2. 276, 26.
drfKvia, as, ij, (aTfKKOs) childlessness. Sept. aTepî/iTei/Toy, ov, (rexvireva) inartificial. Dion.
Esai. 47, 9. H. V, 468, 6.
(aTfKTOs) <o render childless. dTe;(>'oXdyi)Tor, ov, (Tf;(voXoyEi») artless, simple.

OTEKvo'tB, tio-ia,
Sept. Gen. 31, 38. 42, 36. Keg. 4, 2, 19. Greg. Nyss. HI, 584 A. Theod. IV, 433
J«s«. Orat. 3, p. 236 B. A.

dreKvaa-is, ftos, r), = areKvia. Aquil. Ps. 34, arexfos, ov, unskilful. Classical. Babr. 76.
12. Sext. 183, 17, Tivos.
<iT-eX«'i»TO9, ov, (reXfida)) unfinished. Diog. 8, dr^virds, a, 6, quid ? Theoph. Cont. 438, 15.
57. 439.
ov, (reXea-iovpyea) producing drripeKcm, rja-a, (aTT/ftcX^y) to neglect, disregard.
aT-eXco-toupyT/Tor,
no result. Theol. Arith. 55, aSivfs. Clem. R. 1, 38.
driXfajia, aros, to, (TeXca/iia) worthlessness. dTrjfieKfjs, er, neglecting : neglected. Dion
Doroth. 1697 C. Chrys. n, 393, 30. Plut. 1, 923 C, /cd|ii).
dreXecTTOf, ok, unbaptized. Greg. Naz. HI, drripeXas, adv. negligently. Plut. I, 802 D.
994 A. Cynll. A. X, 249 D.
aTek€a-<^6jxr)Tos, ov, (reXea-cjiopia)) imperfect. 'AtBIs, I'Sos, ^, Athis, Attic. 'H 'Atî? 8iaXe/<Tor
Sijmm. 31, 40. 249 C. Greg. Nyss. II, or y\S><r<ra, or simply ^ 'ArBls, the Attic dia-
oTeXeijTTjTot, ov, endless. Eus. 11, 913 A, fm^. lect, the dialect of Athens during the Attic
dreXevTriTas, adv. endlessly. Athenag. 1005 B. period. Dion. H. V, 17, 3, yXaxra'a. VI,
C. 1084, 2, SidXe/cTos. SiraJ. 8, 1, 2. Cornu(.
drfX^r, e's, without end. Hermes Tr. Poem. 10. Lucian.

11, 43. Herodn. Gr. Schem.
39, 1. 585, 4. Pa«s. 5, 15, 7. Seii. 619, 1. CTem.
'kreWavos, r), ov, Atellanus. Lyd. 152, 17 A. I, 880 A. lamSZ. V. P. 474. (Compare
'hreWavT) Kajiabla, Atellana fabula. Galen. VI, 344 D Trjv pev 'Affrjvaiav (jxuviiv.
*aTeviâ, iaa, {aTevfjs") to look at intently, to Drac. 23, 16 'H rav 'A6r]valmv SuzXeicTos.) —
'
gaze at. Diocl. apud Diosc. lobol. p. 48. 'H dpxaia or Trdkaia AtBIs, the ancient Attic,
Sept. Esdr. 1, 6, 27, "iva crvfi.Troiaia'i, to see the dialect of Athens before the Attic pe-
that. Mace. 3, 2, 26, el's ri. Polyb. 24, 5, 8 riod, that is, the lotnc. Dion. H. VI, 864,
'ArfviVat Koi wpoi'Sco-flai to fie'XXoi/. N. T. 11. Strab. 8, 1, 2. — The division of the
Jos. B. J. 5, 12, 3, fls Tov vaov. Chm. R. 1, Attic dialect (technically so called) into old,
9, e"s Tiva. Patriarch. 1041 C. D. Plut. 11, middle, and new, corresponds to the division
881 A, nvL Theophil. 1028 B, to (^Sr. of the Attic comedy into old, middle, and
Hippol. 813 C KaTaXa/3eo"ât fj dTevicai ttjv new. Diog. 1, 112, vea. Moer. 157, Sfu- r)
dvvafiiv. 853 C Tt jLtoi a(podp5ts drevtêTe ; Tepa. 300, TrptoT?;. Synes. 1308 C. Et.M.
IJ
aTeviats, eojs, fj, = OTEWcrftds, to drevi^fiv. Paid. 419, 23, TraXaid, vea. (Compare Moer. 117
ri r)
Aeg. 136. Oi SeuTepot 'Attikoi. 367 Ot irpSrroi 'Atthcoi
oTcl, «09, ^, (TeKeiK) (AaJ âs not brought forth ; .... 01 pia-oi 'AttlkoL Et. M. 224, 42 Oi
barren ; opposed to tokus. Cyrill. A. Ill, p.€TayeviaTspoi Tav Âttikwv. 769, 16 Ol tra-
1105 C. Damasc. 696 C.

Ill, Xaoi 'AttlkoL Eust. 1761, 51 Oi êVoi, sc.
'
dripiidTUTTos, ov, (rfpfrnTiâi) unbounded. Diod. Attikoi. In all these passages, heirepos and
19, 1. p,eTayeve(TTepos seem to be equivalent to
arepov, tov, vulgar, =^ tov erepov. Lucian. HI, VEos.) — 2. Attic history or antiquities. Jos.
186. Apion. 1. 3. Just. Cohort. 9," the Atthides

*dtepT:ia; as, fj, no pleasure ; opposed
{aTepTi^r) of Philochorus.
to ripîs. Democr. apud Clem. A. I, 1077 dTtSdccrevTos or drtddtTevros, ov, (ridafrfreva)
A, V. 1. dTep\lria. Diog. 7, 97. untamed: untamable. Agathar. 160, 4:. Pint.
drevKTea, fjcrw, {arfvKrosy = diroTvyxdva. Babr. n, 728 A, et alibi App. U. 641, 68. Clem.
123, 6, eXTTiScai', = êu<T6fls rav iXmbcov. A. I, 1033 B.
Apollon. D. Synt. 51, 1. dnBatriTos, ov, (Ti6a(rtT6s) untamed, wild. Phi-
HrevKTos, ov, (rvyxdvay) not having obtained. Ion I, 20, 19. 68, 43. Herodn. 5, 6, 21.
Max. Tyr. 43, 1 7. aTiprfTos, ov, invaluable, priceless. Sept. Sap. 7,
drGv^La, as, fj, (ârevKTOs') the not obtaining. 9. Mace. 3, 3, 23. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1232 A.
, :
anfiam 273 aTpeTrTOTr}<;
Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1092 D. Cosm. Ind. 445 aroêvTos, ov, (joêia) out of bow-shot. Plut.
D. (Compare Pallad. Laus. 1018 Ti/ig D II, 326 E, jrerpa, very high.
ovx VTTofiaXKovTai iirsp biaTifirjiriv ovres.) aromas, ov, (toôv) bowless. Lucian. I, 250.
dn/iaw, to dishonor. [Diognet. 1176 an- A aTowrjpa, aros, to, (otottos) absurd thing, ab-
fioivTm, as if from anjieai. Athenag. 968 B surdity. Diod. Ex. Vat. 97, 14. Sext. 617,
aTijiovvres.^ 6. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 1001.
anjioTTOios, 6v, making anfios- Cyrill. A. I, aTOTTia, as, r;, absurdity. Sext. 177, 23.
1045 A. aroTTos, ov, out of place, absurd. Classical.
drivaKTos, ov, (rivda-a-m) unshaken. 0pp. Hal. Sext. 658, 1 OvK otottov yap Iva a-vp(pv€o-c re
2, 8. Greg. Naz. Ill, 996 A. IV, 110 A. Kol oiKeiois xp-qoaipeBa napaSeiypaoi.. Attal.
ina-ia, as, ^, (anros) inability to pay one's debts, 317, 13 TJdvTav droTraTardv icrnv Iv at pev
insolvency. Cic. Att. 14, 19. .... Ttp&vrai.
drtTco) :^ drift). Dion. P. 1158. drdpuTos, apparently a mistake for dTopivTjTot,
'ArXaiTucof, i), ok, ("ArXas) o/ Atlas, Atlantic. ov, (ropwda) not stirred. Orib. I, 298, 8.
Polyb. 16, 29, 6, ireXayos, the Atlantic Ocean. drpaPariKos, r), ov, = (j}ai6s, dark, brown. Lyd.
Strab. 1, 4, 8. 7, 2, 4, 5dXao-o-a. 134, 9, Suid. ' ArpaâTLKas, iv rah ioprals
"ArXar, aros, o, ^zz 'H 'ArXai/nxi) QdXa(T(7a. Koi Toh cViKiKi'ofs . . . . ev de Tois Kowais avvo-
Dion. P. 30. Sots ^papTTeKlvas to xp^pi^, as ekoXouk drpa-
drXi/Trad^s, «, = ov or /iij TKrjimBris. Cyrill. A. ârcKas diro tov xP^l''0-Toe to yap peXav •
I, 392 C. arpov Ka\ov<Tiv. [It is probably a modifica-

aTfofas (STfiryros), adv. indivisibly. Greg. Naz. tion of Atrebaticus. Compare Vopisc.
in, 1591 A. irej-on /««. 113, 7. p. 996 Donati sunt ab Atrebatiois birri pe-
dT/io€iS)j?, fs, (di-fids, EIAQ) vapor-like. Alex. titi. See also 'Arpe^dnoi.l
Aphr. Probl. 75, 25. Sext. 216, 14. drpayis, fj, a plant so called. Galen. VI, 358
oTiiofMs, adv. Kfe vapor. Basil. I, 73 A. B.
droKED), ijira), =. aroKos elfu. Pkilon I, 478, 16. drpayaSriTOS, ov, (rpaymdea) not tragical, not
480, 25. theatrical or exaggerated. Pkilon U, 76, 16.
droKior, ov, (aroKos) preventing conception, as a Lucian. I, 674.
âpfUiKov. i)iosc. 1, 105. 109. 2,21. Muson. drpayddas (aTpdymSos), adv. not theatrically,
225. Ifjppo;. Haer. 460, 33. — 2. Substan- without parade. Anton. 11, 3.
tively, TO droKtov = Xvxvis dypla. Diosc. 3, dTpaKroeidrjs, es, (arpaKTOs, EIAQ) not spindle-
105 (115). like. Diosc. 4, 36.
*aTo/io9, OK, indivisible. — Substantively, (a) drpdvaros, ov, (rpavSco) not elucidated. Isid.
1) Sn-ofios, se. dp;;^!? or oicria, a t o mus 1328 A. Pseudo-Z»20?j. 709 A.
atom, in tbe philosophy of Leucippus and drpavayTtos, adv. without elucidation. Orig. I,
Epicurus. Epicur. apud. Diog. 10, 41. 9, 1268 A. in, 1557 A.

30, apxai Plut. H, 721 A. 879 C. 1110 drpdrreôs, ov, (rpdrreâ') without table or food.
F, oio-i'a. Max. Tyr. 127, 3. Sext. 48, 26. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1061 G.
435, 29. Theophil. 3, 7. Cfem. ^. I, 752 A. aTpaTreXos, ov, (jpiirw') ==. dvarpdneXos. Sept.
Diog. 7, 178. — (b) to aTop.ov, sc. <T&fia or Job 39, 9 (as v. 1.), uncouth, clumsy. Schol.
OToix"OK, =^ aTop.os, in the philosophy of Soph. Aj. 920.
Democritus. Democr. apud 5eiZ. 48, 25. drpavpaTttTTos, ov, (^TpavpaTiây^ unwounded
Siraft. 16, 2, 24, p. 298, 5. Epict. Frag. 175. invulnerable. Lucian. Ill, 666.
Plut. II, 878 C, trajia. Sext. 34, 16. 127,' 1. dTpd<f>aîs, e<t>s, rj, atriplex, a plant. Diosc.
— (c) TO person or thing.
aTop.ov, individual, 2, 145.
Aristot. Categ. 5, 26. 27. Hippol. Haer. 348, drpax^Xos, ov, (Tpdp^TjXos) without neck. Hence
54. 350, 8. Porphyr. Prosod. 105. (rt) — — mKOTpdxrjios. ApoUon. S. 1, 8. Anthol.
TO aropov =
votrKvapos. Diosc. 4, 69. 2. — II, 239 (StatylL).
Simple, not compound. Dion. H. VI, 862, arpaxvs, v, = ov or pfj rpaxis. Cyrill. A. I,
15, words. 145 A.

aroviia, rjaio, = arovos flpj.. Plut. I, 225 F, et 'ArpePdnoi, av, oi, Atrebates, a Gallic nation.
alibi. Theophil. 2, 5, elneiv, were unable to Strah. 4, 3, 5.
say.. arpeiTTos, ov, (rpeira) unchangeable, immutable.
drovia, as, tj, (Stovos) languidness, debility, weak- Philon I, 53, 29, et alibi. Ignat. 644 A.
ness. Diosc. 3, 138 (148). Epict. 2, 15, 4. Plut. II, 725 B, et alibi. Diog. 7, 150.
Plut. n, 535 D, et alibi. — Substantively, to arpen-rov, immutability.
drOKido), a(Ta, = drovea. Tseudo-Chrys. I, 816 Clem. A. I, 988 B To arpenTov tov Xo'-
A. yov.
droKoio, &(ra, to render Srovos. Aquil. Ps. 68, dTpewrorqs, ryros, f/, (S.Tpeirros) immutability.
24. Athan. II, 1161 C.

35
aTpeTTTeoi 274 Âttiko?
aTpeTTTois, adv. unchangeably, immutably. Diod. 'ArraXtoT^s, ov, 6, CAttoXos) partisan of AUa-
n, 526, 27, in earnest, PUlon 11, 87, 51. lus. Inscr. 3069.
Cornut. 40, cx^tv. Hippol. 836 A. Clementin. drrevScpe, the Latin attendere i^ 0iXoi/«-
17, 16, ISelv, only the Son can see the Fa^ (c«i/. Lyd. 131, 14.
ther as he is. drrevo-iav, mi/or, ^, attentio. iyd. 131,8-
aTpesJAia, as, 17, {aTpenros) immutability. Hippol. inoorrect dTTrjvaiav.
833 B. Alhan. I, 452 B. 11, 85 A. &Trev(ros, attentus. Lyd. 131, 12, incorrect
aTprjxvvTOs, Ionic for drpaxwros, ov, (rpaxivco) aTTTJVO'OS.
not made rough. Aret. 61 D. 91 A. amKiâ), i<r<o, ('AxTt/cds) atticisso, to atticize,.

drpt^rjs, (S, inexperienced. Dion. H. V, 212, 3, to use the Attic dialect. Numen. apud Clem.
TiVOS. A. I, 893 B. Lucian. Ill, 570. Tatian. 26.
oTpiKKivrjs, 6, from the Latin a triclinio, YseVidiO-Demetr. 80, 6. GaZera. I, 52 D. VI,
=: 6 rr)v ivicrramav cp^mv tSiv els rpajreâv 342. 343 A 01 drnKiCovres, the Atticists. 344
K€KKrjlieva>v, the officer that had the care of C. 351 E. F. 354 B. 365 D (361 E. 363
the imperial triclinium. Oenes. 31, 11. D). Phryn. 79. 207. PhUostr. 503. 568.
arpiiTke^, the Latin atriplex ^ arpacpaîs. 624. — 2. To aZiicfee, to render Attic. Phryn.
Diosc. 2, 145. 379. P. S. 4, 27.
arpmros, untrodden. Philon I, 316, 37, sc.
ov, dTTiKUTis, fats, fi, = following. Philostr. 568.
oSdf. Artem. 379, 'urropiat, strange. 3. — aTTiKiafios, ov, 6, (aTTtKi^ca) atticismus, At-
Not pounded, as salt. Diosc. 2, 108. ticwm, Attic idiom or expression. Cic. Att.
arpixos, ov, (dpi^) without hair. Galen. HI, 70 4,17. QwrnftV. 1, 8, 8, Attic elegance. Galen.
A. VI, 344 C. Isid. 484 C. £m(Zoc. M. 169
aTpi\jf, /3or, 6, ^, = drpi^ris. App. I, 175, 77. Ilepi 'Armao'iiov, the title of a work of Ire-
PAryn. P. S. 11, 31. naeus (a grammarian).
drpixj/ia, as, i], {arptTrros) inexperience. Cic. ov, 6, ^= 6 dmidâv, Atticist, one
aTTiKio'TTis,
Att. 13, 16. who, without being an Athenian, attempts
drpojiia, as, rj, (arpo/iof) intrepidity. Martyr, to use the Attic dialect. It bears the same
Path. 1449 A. relation to 'Attlkos, that TlvdayoptaTTjs does
drpoiias, adv. intrepidly. Plut. II, 474 D, et to Uvdaydpeios. Iambi. V. P. 172. Soar.
alibi. 396 A. Phot, m, 428 B. — 2. The Byzan-
arpov, TO, the Latin atrum (ater) ^ p,i\av. tines appliedit also to those grammarians
Suid. 'ArpaâriKas .... Codin. 28. who decided what was strictly Attic and
drpomos, ov, = arpoTros. Diosc. lobol. 1 7. what belonged to the common dialect. Et.-
drpoclieai, lycro), (aVpo0os) to starve, to suffer from M. 527, 55. 780, 49, Ei/Dijj/alos. Suid. ipi-
want of food, to be without food. Philon 11, VLXOS ....
504, 36. PZm«. II, 88 E. Clem. A. I, 1024 *'Attik6s, ti, ov, Atticus, Attic, of Athens. So-
B. Ael. N. A. 10, 21. — 2. To suffer from lon 36 (25), 9, yXSo-o-o. Cic. Att. 1, 13. 15,^
atrophy. Diosc. 2, 131. Ruf. apud Orib. 1 B. Erotian. 86, Xe^«s. Plut. II, 42 D.
n, 213, 3. apud Orib. 1. 437, 10.
^ni!/ZZ. 79 D. 1010 C, ovopLara. Max. Tyr. 123, 37,
drpoipta, as, want of food. Classical. Plut.
rj,
prip.aTa. Apollon. D. Synt. 281, 7, SidXeKros.
It, 906 F. Galen. H, 267 C, rpix"". their Lucian. HI, 17. Pseudo-i)eme<!-. 80, 7,
not groioing. yXaa-a-a. Tatian. 865 B. Clem. A. I, 264
arpotpos, ov, ill fed. Ptol. Tetrab. 124, prema- C, (IxfDvr). Eudoc. M. 268, ^\os, style. —
turely born. — 2. Not nutritious. 14. Diosc. 'Attiko.ypdppuTa, or 'AttikoX xapanrfipes, the
I, 151. 2, 29. 108. Attic alphabet, the alphabet used at Athens
drpvyrjTos, ov, = following. Sept. Ex. 27, 20 before the archonship of Euclides (B. C.
as V. 1.
403). Dem. Neaer. 1370. Max. Tyr. 24,
arpvyos, ov, (rpi^) without lees, clarified, pure. 47. Paus. 6, 19, 6. Harpocr. 'Attikois
Sept. Ex. 27, 20. ypdppaa-L. Hes. 'ArriKa ypap-para, to dpxaia,
arpvTDjTos, ov, (rpvirda) not pierced or bored, not
imxaipia. —
2> Substantively, 6 'ATTtudr,
perforated. Diosc. 873 F. 1, 146. Plut. I, usually in the plural, an Attic author, an
aTpvTcos (arpvTos), adv. without abating. Phi- author who wrote in the Attic dialect; as
lon I, 19, 19. Jos. Ant. 11, 5, 8. Thucydides, Demosthenes. Erotian. 70.
dTpv(t>t]Tos, ov,
II, 10 B.
(rpvdida) = drpidiepos. Plut. ApoUon. D. Pron. 275 A. Conj. 502, 1.
Adv. 555, 3. Synt. 214, 2. Herodn. Or.
aTpixcos (rpvxai), adv. indefatigably ? Method. Sehem. 687, 4. Galen. VI, 312 B. 427 C.
144 B. Drac. 15, 22. Phryn. 65. 76. Longin. 34,
dn-dicTjs, d, a kind o{ locust? Sept. Lev. 11, Moer. 367, oi npSrroi.
2. Et. M. 769, 16,
22.
01 TToXatoj. 224, 42 Oi pêraymarepoi rat
arraKos, ov, 6, = preceding. Philon I, 85, 39. 'AmK&v.
ATTiK&i 275 Ai/B,lavoi
'ATToeSr,
Erotian. 264.
adv. in Attic,
ApoUon. D. Adv. 554, 28.
in the Attic dialect. avyos, los, to, = avyr}. Apocr. Act. Thom. 27.
Act. Thadd. 6. Mai. 123, 12. 477, 11.
Lucian. HI, 567. Moer. passim. Philostr. Theoph. 286, 11. Nicet. Byz. 773 A.
8, exîv.
Stuktos, ov, (Tevx<o) not done. Vseado-Phocyl.
aSyovp, ovpos,
TToXor.
6, the Latin augur olcovo-
Dion. H. I, 372, 8 avyopcs for the
^
56 (50). analogical aeyovpes. PZui. I, 256 C. II, -281
Srvjiôs, ov, (jvji^s) without a tomb. Lucian. A. 287 D.
I, 520. aiyovpwv, ov, to, the Latin augurium —
oruTrtoTos, ov, (Twrdm) having no form; un- omvoa-KOTTia. Lyd. 101, 13.
formed. Philon I, 180, 4. 516, 22. Pint. AvyovcTa, rjs, fj, Augusta. Strab. 3, 2, 15 Ai-
n, 636 B. Ael. N. A. 2, 19. Greg. Naz. yoCtrra 'H/iepiVa, Augusta Emerita, in Spain.
IV, 80 A. Pseudo-i>tom. 588 B. Damasc. aiyovarToKiavos, fj, ov, pertaining to the aiyou-
I, 1241 A. o-ToKioi. Athan. I, 397 B, the prefecture of
arvpawevTios (^drvpawevTos), adv. without being Egypt ? Justinian. Edict. 13, 2, rdîs.
compelled by tyrants. Cyrill. A. IX, 641 C. a^fyova-ToKios, ov, 6, praefectus Augu-
oTvpavvriTos, ov, (rvpavvea) =^ drvpavvevTot. stalis, of Egypt. Pallad.Yit. Chrys. 23 A,
Clem. A. I, 1381 A. of Egypt. Laus. 1225 B. Synes. 1357 B.
aripaiTos, ov, (rvpoai) not turned into cheese, not 1488 C. Lyd. 168, 18. 199, 14, et alibi.
curdled. Diosc. 3, 36 (41). Joann. Mosch. 2925 B. Mai. 224, 12. — 2.
aTv(f)ia, as, ri, the being arwcôs. Plut. I, 76 E, Substantively, to aiyova-ToKia, ludi augu-
et alibi. stales. Dion C. 54, 34, 2.
aritjxi)! (S.TV(j)os), adv. vnthout arrogance. Plut. Avyov<TTflov, ov, t6, temple of Augustus. Dion
II, 617 A. Clem. A. II, 385 A. C. 57, 10, 2.
oTuxeW) to be unfortunate, etc. Classical. Dion. AvyovcTTews, ov, Augustalis. Dion C. 59, 7, 4
H. V, 551, 10 'Htvxtjto yap 617 row AoKeSai- Oi (Tvviepfls oi Avyova-Tfioi, Sodalis Augu-
fWvloK T) TC TTcpi AevKTpa fiaxV- "ô^- A^nt. 1 7, stales, or Sacerdotes Augastales, the priests of
32, 1, p. 864 OvK riTvxft .... irpoo'ayaye- Augustus. 61, 20, 3, body-guard of Nero.
(rSai. avyov(TTia, r/, = XeuxdiO!'. Diosc. 3, 128 (138).
AY, a diphthong, represented in Latin by AU. avyov<TTiaK6s, 17, ov, belonging to the avyoiicFTa.
[As the Romans represented it by (not AU Porph. Adm. 238, 9.
by AY), it may be inferred that the second avyovtTTiaTiKos, 77, ov, = preceding. Porph.
element was not sounded as when it stood Adm. 242.
by itself. Plut. II, 737 P. Terent. M. 426, Aiyovarlvos, ov, 6, Augustinus, Augustine.
481 AUtamen capere videtur saepe pro- Leant. I, 1216 C. Anast. Sin. 113 C. Phot.
ductum sonum. Auspices cum dico et aurum, in, 96 C ToO iv dyiois Avyovcrrivov.
sine Graecus ailpiov: In an inscription ap- AvyovfTTdnoKis, eons, t), (ÂtyoviTTos, woXty) Au-
parently belonging to the Roman period, gustopolis. Eustrat. 2284 A.
EAOTQN, AOTQ occur for iavrav, avTm ;
aiiyovcTTos, ov, the Latin augustus = <rcâ-
which commutation shows that the. Y in AY o-Tot, a surname of Gaius Octavius
a-eTTTos,
was a vowel. Inscr. 4224, 6 (Addend.), Caesar, and subsequently of his successors
p. 1120.] and their sons. Ovid. Fast. 1, 587. Luc. 2, •
Avatris, ews, rj, =: "Oacrty. Strab. 2, 5, 33. 17, 1. Epict. 1, 19, 26. Paus. 3, 11, 4. Dion
1,5. C. 53, 16, 8. 67, 9, 4. Afric. 84 C. Eus.
aiyd^co, to be bright, to shine. Sept. Lev. 13, 24, I, 305 B. Athan. I, 253 B. 385 C. 793 A.
26, et alibi. Paul. Cor. 2, 4, 4. n, 816 C. 956 A. Ephes. 984 B. Socr.
aânfui, aros, rh, (avya^d)) brightness. Sept. 188 C. Chal. 828 B. Euthal. 716 A.—
Lev. 13, 38, bright spot. Sir. 43, 11. Feminine, fj avyovo'Ta, tjs, augusta=:
avyaa-p,6s, ov, 6, a shining ; brightness. Plut. oeâoT^7, a title given to the empress and
II, 894 E. her daughters. Dion C. 56, 46, 1. 73, 7, 1.
avyeo), Tj(rai, {avyq) to shine, give light, as a lamp. 77, 2, 6. Eus. H, 1108 A. Ph{lostrg. 512
Sept. Job 29, 3. A. Ephes. 981 C. Socr. 700 A. Chal.
avyij, r)s, 17, the morning. Luc. Act. 20, 11. 952 C. Theod. IV, 1220 2. Augu- C—
Lyd. 82, Theoph. 697.
12. (Compare stus, of Augustus. Plut. I, 72 D. II, 287 E
• Nicand. Ther. 275 'Ewca avyas rjeXiov.^ Tais aiyovoTois elSols, augustis idibus.
ttiyrjs, is, =
8w.vyr)s. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 39, 273 D, p-Tjv, the month of August. Dion C.
31. 56, 30, 5, iJ.riv.
ailyiov, to, = Icrdns. Diosc, 2, 215. AvSaios, ov, 6, Audaeus, a schismatic. Theod.
avyoetSfis, cs, (avyfj, EIAQ) like light. Philon ni, 1141 A. IV, 428 B.
I, 6, 39. II, 91, 21. Plut. n, 565 C, et alibi. AvSiavol, av, oi, (AiSaios) Audiani, the follow-
Hippol. Haer. 34, 29. ers of Audaeus. Epiph. II, 336 B. 340 A,
.
avSvvaloi; 276 av\r]
caUed also 'QStavoi Theod. IV, 428 B, they written with the author's own hand. II,
believed tliat God is avOpamojiopôs. 744 B. —
3. Authentic, authoritative, having
Fseud-Ignat. 833 B. Carth.
avhvvalos, ov, 6, audynaeus, a Macedonian authority.
month, =^ lavovapios. Eus. II, 1497 A. Can. 135, cruvoSos. —

4. Principal. Carth.
Can. 71, KadeSpa. Oeopon. 1, 11, 1, avepoi.
Epiph. I, 932 B.
Pd/tvrXvos, ov, 6, Aventinum. Diod. 12, 24, Xd- — 5. Substantively, TO auêi'TtKoi', authen-
Dion. H. I, 84, 8.
(j)os.
, ticu m the original of a document opposed
, ;
Memov, TO, preceding.= Dion. H. I, 205, to 'ia-ov, copy.

m, 997 A.
Tertull. U, 946 A. Const.
13 To KvevTiov opos.
a(7op.ai, (avddSeia) to be auda- avBcvTiRois, adv. like a master, or like masters,
avBabeiaiofiai,
Sext. 55, XeyetK- with authority, authoritatively. Valent. 1273
cious, to dare. 7,
avda&iKms, adv. = aidadwi. Simoc. 41, 12. B. Caesarius 908. Pseudo-/MS«. 1436 A
avBaiixos, ov, {avTos, alp-a) of the same blood, Chrys. X, 119 D. — 2. Not anonymously,
kindred. Antip. S. 15. the author being known. Cic. Att. 9, 14.
av6mp€TtK5>s, adv. = following. Did. A. 860 10, 9. —

3. Literally, in the obvious sense,
C. not in parables, =^ Kvptms. Clem. A. H,
avBaiphas (avdaiperos), adv. voluntarily. Sept. 352 B.

Maco. 2, 6, 19. 3, 6, 6. 3, 7, 10. Ignat. 668 rj, (avdivrqs)
avBevTpia, as, Bea-noiva, mistress. =
A 'Eav p-i) aidaipiTcus ex'^p^" ™ iiroBavetv eis Leant. Cypr. 1717 B. 1721 B.
TO avTOv nddos. Plut. I, 290 D. avdevrms (avdevTTjs), adv. absolutely, with oAso-
avBexaa-TOTris, rjTos, fj, the being avdeKacrTOS. lute sway, as applied to government. Porph.
Phryn. 349, condemned. Adm. 192. 17.
avdeKaa-Tas (aiêxao-ros), adv. plainly, etc. avdts, again. Classical. Sext. 610, 22 oi avBis,
Plut. I, 445 C. posterity.
avBiKova-ios, ov, {airos, iKoicrios) of one's own avdopo\oy€opai, rjo-opai, (avros, opxiKoyem) to
free will. Eus. Ill, 417 A. 556 A. VI, evidence one's self. Lucian. I, 799 AvBopo-
1029 A. Xoyovpcvov wpdypa, self-evident.
avdeKova-ias, adv. of the preceding. Eus. Ill, avSviroxTTaTos, ov, (âvTos, uTrooTards) self-
421 A. subsisting, self-subsistent. Caesarius 1108.

av6evTeia, r), = avdevria. Clem. A. I, 433 B. Prod. Parmen. 610 (5). Leant. I, 1216 A,
Eus. II, 876 A. B. Xoyos TOV Oeov.
avSevria, rjo-o), (aiBevTrjs) to be in power, to have avBvTTOTOKTOs, OV, (yTraiTaa-(Tti>) self-subjected.
authority over. Paul. Tim. 1, 2, 12, dv8p6s. The grammarians apply it to verbs that
Ptol. Tetrab. 157, nvos. Basil. IV, 389 A. have a second aorist, as Xa/i/Sdi/m Xa/SeTv,
Socr. 2, Eus. Alex. 347 D, v.s tov \a6v,

34. p.avdavm paBeiv.Bekker. 1086, prjpjna.
to exercise authority over. Olymp. 456, 3. avdcopL (avBapos), adv. at the very hour, instantly-
Theoph. 372, 13. —
2. To be the originalor Sept. Dan. 3, 15. Mace. 3, 3, 25, v. 1. ai6a-
of anything. Athan. 11, 1180 C, rijs d(re- pei. Cic. Att. 2, 13. Plut. n, 512 F.
/Seiof. Niu. II, 721 D. — 3. To compel. aiidapos, ov, (avTos, S>pa) at the very hour, in-
Mai. 257, 15, TLva. — 4. Mid. avBevriopcu, to stant. Genes. 21, 18. — 2. Adverbially,
be in force, to have the force of law. Chron. aidapov avBapL= Eunap. V. S. 43 (77).
619, 9. 634. Apocr. Act. Joann. 9. Eust. 158, 39. 1062,
ai6tvTr)s, ov, 6, author, originator, perpetrator. 34.

Polyb. 23, 14, 2, Trjs Trpdêas. Diod. 17, 5. aiXoKepydTTis, ov, 6, {avKa^, ipyaTrjs) tracing
Herm. Sim. 9, 5. Clementin. 18, 12. Eus. furrows, as a plough. Philipp. 49, ariSapos
n, 789 A. Athan. I, 353 C. 2. Master — ((Ti'Siypos)
= Sea-TTorrjs. Phryn. 120, condemned in avKaKOTopea, {\(Ta>, (refivo)) to trace furrows, to
this sense. Moer. .54. Hippol. 853 C. plough. Sext. 399, 26.
Method. 360 C, SiSao-xoXoy, who teaches as avKavala, to, quid ? Synes. 1445 A.
one having authority. Anon. 358, 12. avXdpxTjs. ov, 6, {avkfj, &px'^) master of
the
av6evTia, as, fj, (a.v6ivTrjs) authority, power, sway, Icing's household, the chief officer of the kin^s
mastery. Sept. Maoc. 3, 2, 29, restriction. palace. Sept. Reg. 2, 8, 18. (Compare the
Hermes Tr. Poem. 2, 2. Clem. A.
1216 I, Byzantine pdyia-Tpos.')
B. Hippol. Haer. 380, 49. Eus. VI, 865 C. avKapxia, aj, rj, the office of aiXdpxts. Septt
Caesarius 861. Reg. 3, 3, 46 line 19.

aiiBevTiKos, ij, ov, (av6ivTqs) ^ SeoTTorocds, mas- aiXi7, fjs, fj, aula, the court, the royal or im-
ter's. Ptoi. Tetrab. 177. Clem. A. I, 733 perial residence or head -quarters. Sept.
B, fuTo&os. — 2. Authenticus, original, Mace. 1, 11, 46.. 2, 13, 15. 3, 2, 27. Polyb.
genuine, true. Tertull. II, 49 A. 546 B. 4, 87, 4, of Macedonia. Diod. 16, 93. 17,
Athan. I, 296 A, -^c'lp 6\6ypa(pos, a letter 101. Aristeas 6. Epict. 1,13, 16, of Rome.
av\r\<TTpta 271 avrape(TKO<s
Iren. 1228 A. Herodn. 1, 13, 16. — Ot wepl ai^Tueds, tj, ov, augmentative : causing to grow.
Ttiv avX^v, = oi avXiKoi, the courtiers. Polyh. Diosc. 5, 105, rpixav. Sext. 702, 11, peyi-
5, 36, 1, et alibi, = Lyd. 169, 20 Oi i^s 60VS. — 2. Productive = TroXvcfidpos. Aquil.
avKrjS-— Zos. 228, 19 'O t^s avX^r vnapôs, Esai. 32, 12. — 3> Amplicative, in rhetoric.
praefectus praetorio. — 3. The Roman villa. Longin. 11, 2.
Dion n, 1112,
fl^. 3. av^TiK&s, adv. 6^ increasing ; opposed to
mikijaTpia, as, = female
fj, axikryrpis, fiute-player, /ie((Br«ar. PMon I, 492, 26. Sext. 705,
Drac. 20, 14. 22. Longin. 38, 2, by amplification, in
aiXijTucSs (avK7jnK6s), adv. like a flute-player. rhetoric.
Plut. II, 404 F. aii^CKiapLos, ov, 6, the Latin auxiliarius ==
avKfirpia, ay, fj, = avKryrpis- Diog. 7, 62. vjrao-ma-Tris. Lyd. 198, 1.
avKla, as, 17, (aiiXos) immateriality. Nicom. 71. a5|tr, emy, ^, = ai!|i;. Cj/n'K. A. I, 460 B.
Pseudo-Dion. 144 A. Max. Conf. Schol. 36 C.
A. avî<l)arios, ov, (aSâ, (j)S>s^ increasing light.
avKtKos, fj, 6v, aulicus, aulic, belonging to the Lyd. 105, 10. 101, 2, ioprri, about the winter
court. Polyh. 15, 34, 4. 24, 5, 4. PZu«. II, solstice.
800 A, KoKaxes.
—
Basil. IV, 341 A, imoKpi- aiôpeiaxris, eas, rj, = avô-ls Kal peioKTis.
ats- 2. Substantively, 6 auXwcds, courtier. Ptol. Tetrab. 176.
Polyb. 16, 22, 8. 23, 13, 5. avpiyappos, ov, (aurum, ydppa) with golden T.
aiXta-Kos, ov, 6, little tube. Polyb. 10, 44, 7. Lyd. 169, 14.
Mnesith. apud On6. U, 251, 8, of a syringe. axjptov, adv. to-morrow. Sept. Josu. 11, 6 AH-
Hippol. Haer. 92, 85. pLov TavTtjv TTjv &pav eyo) irapaSiSapii, to-mor-
aiXoei&fjs, is, like avK6s. Caesarius 1073. row about this time I will deliver. Keg. 3, 21,
avKoetSas, adv. Kfe av\6s. Caesarius 1076. 6 TavTrjv rfjv &pav avpiov djrooreXS.
av\op,avi(i>, fjaa, (aiXo/iai/ijs) to 6e mac? ybr" avpo<p6prjTos, ov, (axlpa, (fiopia) wafted by breezed
flutes, to be excessively fond of flute-playing. Schol. Arist. Kan. 1437.
Diod. II, p. 533, 40, tells yvvaiKeiaLS 6eais. avs, TOV avrds, to, Cretan and Laconian, =;
ai\6s, ov, 6, draught f Dion. H. V, 75, 2, tov ovs, a>T6s, ear. Hes. Ads, avTos. KpfJTes Kal
iTveinaTos, emission of breath. AaKcovfs. [Compare the Latin auris, and
aiXoTTjs, rjTos, 4, (aiiXos) immateriality. Plotin. the modem Greek avn for airiov, ear.']
I, 32, 14. AiSa-ovis, av, oi, Ausones. Dion. H. I, 32, 6.
av\v8pLov, TO, nzz avXldtop. Apophth. 152 C. Strah. 5, 3, 6, p. 368.
-aiiXadeai, (avKaSos") to sing to the flute.
rjtra, Ava-ovia, as, y, Ausonia. Apollod. 1, 9, 24.
Schol. Arist. Nub." 971. Dion. H. I, Dion. P. 366. 472.
90, 14.
avKahiK6s, fj, 6v, belonging to an av\utb6s. Plut. Av(rovL€vs, ecttff, 6, Roman. Dion. P. 78.
li, 1132 C. Ava-ovLos, ov, Ausonian. Dion. H. I, 32, 5.
aiX(j)8ds, ov, 6, (aiXos, qSa) one that sings to the Dion. P. 1052, fiaa-ikevs, Roman.
flute. Plut. II, 1134 A, et alibi. Avaovls, Ibos, r), Ausonian. Dion. P. 210, aixpfj,
aiXavoeidrjs, is, {avXav, EIAQ) glenAike. Diod. Roman.
19, 17. adcrrrc^, lkos, 6, the Latin auspex ^ olavo-
mKas (auXoi), adv. immaterially. Plotin. I, 45, tTKovos. Plut. n, 281 A.
8. Did. A. 484 B. Clim. 937 D. avo-Trjpia, as, i), severity. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3,
*avâvm Or aC^m, to increase, intransitive. 29, tS>v vofunv.

Aristot. Anal. Post. 1, 13, 3. Polyh. 16, 21, aioTrjpoTrpaieros, ov, (^pda-a-a) acting sternly.
10. Diod. 4, 64, et alibi. Malt. 6, 28. Ptol. Tetrab. 159.
Marc. 4, 8. Anton. 9, 3. Lucian. Ill, 559, avTaya66v ^ avToayaBov. Plotin. I, 154, 7.
the intransitive use condemned. Iren. 1, airdyyeXTOs, ov, (avTos, dyyiXXm) self-announced.
14, 9. 4, 38, 3. Hippol. Haer. 414, 51. Basil. IV, 533 A.
Leont. Cypr. 1741 B.—Plut. I, 10 C. 559 B avTavSpi (aSravbpos), adv. together with the men,
'0 aiôpcvos Xoyoy, a sophism so called. men and all, with all on hoard. Polyb. 3, 81,
(See also ailâ-is.) 11.
oi|e'ffl = preceding. A. X, 340 B. C. Cyrill. avrairoSeiKTOs, ov, (airoScUvvfu) self-evident.
aiâis, ems, ij, increase. Plut. II, 1083 A Did. A. 585 D.
irepl av^(Teu>s \6yos, the quibble whether avTapia:Kfia, as, r], (avTapea-Kos) self-satisfaction.
a person retains his identity on two con- Basil, in, 929 C.
secutive days. —
2> Amplificatio, amplifica- avTopeiTKia, as, 17, = preceding. Symm. Eccl.
tion, in rhetoric. Dion. H. V, 556, 11. 6, 9.
Longin. 11, 1. 12, 1. 3. Augment, in — avrdpea-Kos, ov, {avros, apio-Koi) self-pleosing,

grammar. Drac. 155, 16 truXXa/Stitiy, syl- self-satisfied, selfish. VseaA-Ignat. 740 C.
labic augment. Apollon. D. Conj. 504, 3.
avrapKeo) 278 avroyij
avrapKea, to supply with the necessaries of life. avTodyws, a, ov, (ayios) holy in himself or by
Sept. Deut. 32, 10, avrov, = iTrrjpKrjcrev nature. Did. A. 524 C.
avra. avroayioTTis, tjtos, fj, (dyiorrjs) holiness itself,
avTapxâ, rjo-ai, (avTapxos) = fiovapxea. Dion Greg. Naz. I, 1221 B.Pseudo-Dion. 969 B.
C. 52, 10, 4. avroatStos, ov, dtSios in himself. Epiph. II, 557
avrapxia, as, fj, =^ /lovapxta. Dion C. 54, 12, 2. C.
Lyd. 124, 2. avToaXr/Beia, as, f), (dX^Êia) truth itself. Orig.
avrapxos, ov, 6, {avros, Hpx"') = p^vapxos, av- I, 576 D. 973 A. Alex. A. 557 D. Athan.
TOKparap. Dion C. 61, 7, 3. I, 93 C.
airtXeyKTOs, ov, (iXeyxa) self-refuted. Athan. avTodX-qBijs, is, (oKrjSrjs) true in itself. Athan.
II, 1097 C. n, 772 D.
aiiTeviavTos, op, (iviavTos) = emerfis, this year's avToavapdprrjTos, ov, (dvapAprr/Tos) sinless by
manure. Geopon. 2, 21, 10. nature. Did. 553 A.
airrevavrios, ov, (Jvavrioi) self-opposing. Clim. *avTodv6pamos, ov, 6, (avBpamos) man himself,
932 B. as such. Aristot. Topic. 5, 7, 7. 6, 10, 2.
avT€V€pyr]Tos, ov, (ivepyeco) self-acting. Iambi. Lucian. Ill, 46, very man. Plotin. II, 1242,
Myst. 185, 8. Prod. Parmen. 611 (5). 1. Prod. Parmen. 544 (119). 630 (37).
avTeiovaios, a, ov, (avrds, eôvtria) one's own 660 (85).
master: free agent. Diod. 14, 105 Tovs re avTodneipov, ov, to, (oKfipov) the infinite itself.
yap alxpa\o)TOvs d(j)iJKfV avreôvcriovs x^P'^ Plotin. I, 289, 14.

\vrpiov, gave tliemjheir liberty, liberated them. avToatroXvTpwo'is, cas, r), (paroXvrpaxns) redemp-
Philon I, 101, 29. 155, 8. Muson. 212. tion itself. Orig. IV, 41 B.
Epict. 2, 2, 3. 4, 1, 62. Max. Tyr. 75, 17. avToairpoaScris, es, = (pva-ci dTrpoaSerjs. Did. A.
Just. Apol. 2, 7. Tatian. 7. Clementin. 2, 529 C.
* 15. 19, 16. Clem. A. II, 752 A. Orig. I, avToaperri, ^s, fj, (dpir^) virtue itself. Athan. I,
281 A, iTtaTripias Kol dmoKeias. Jul. 137 A. 93 C.

— 3> Substantively, to avreôiaiov, free avToapxq, rjs, fj, (dpxri) beginning itself. Gall.
will,freedom, of the will. Just. Tryph. 102. apud Jul. 455 B.
Tatian. 7. 11. Iren. 1101 C. Clementin. avToâaiXela, as, fj, (âa-iXela) kingdom itself.
11, 8. 20, 10. Tertull. 11, 685 A. Orig. I, Orig.in, 1197 B.

249 A. 253 B, power to tke contrary. avToôpeas, ov, 6, {ôpias) boreos himself.
Cyrill. H. 409 A. Did. A. 973 B. Lucian. I, 170.
avTfôvcnoTris, tjtos, tj, the being aiireôva'tos, free avToôvXr), rjs, fj, (/3ouX^) counsel itself. Nemes.
agency. Pseudo-Jbs. Mace. 3, p. 500. Clem. 736 A.
A. n, 752 A. Basil. I, 449 C. Adam. 1800 auro/SouXijTor, ov, (j3ouXo/uu) of one's own will.
C. Epiph. II, 52 D. Iren. 1, 14, 7, /SouXij.
avTe§ova-lais, adv. of one's own free will. Orig. avToôvXos, ov, (PovXrf) self-willed. Isid. 337
IV, 560 A. Plotin. 11, 1382, 7. D.
avTETratveTos, ov, (eVatveco) self-praised. Clem. avToyiveSXos, ov, (yeveffXrj) self-begotten. Greg.
R. 1, 30. Naz. Ill, 517 A.
avremoKoiTos, ov, (cVi'<rK05ror) =^ avroTmjs, eye- avToyevfjs, is, (ylyvopai) self-produced. Philon
witness. Cyrill. A. VI, 273 A. I, 618, 7. Max. Tyr. 62, 24. Hippol. Haer.
airfTTiraKTos, ov, (eViTao'o'co) self-commanded. 136, 31. Did. A. 448 C. Prod. Parmen.
Synes. 1305 C. 893 (133). — 2. Substantively, TO ai'ToyfVfs,
avTTjKota, as, fj^ (avTrjKoos) the being an ear- == vdpKiaa-os, KoXoKvvdts. Diosc. 4, 158
witness. Genes. 117, 13. (161). 175 (177). 3. Antogenes, a Gnos- —
avToayadov, ov, tI), = avTo dyadov, good itself. tic foment. Iren. 692 B. 693 A. Theod.
Numen. apud jEms. Ill, 905 C. Plotin. I, IV, 364 A.
154, 7 as V.
Pseudo-Dion. 593
1. Eus. IV, 253 B.
B
928 D. aiiToyeviKos, r), ov, = avroyevfjs. Orig. Ill, 272
avrorayaJBov, write avrb B. C, dpAprrjpa.
T&yaBov. avToyivvrjTiKos, tj, ov, =z following. Prod.
avTodyados, ov, =^ (picrei dyajB6s. Did. A. 601 Parmen. 821 (10).
A. avToyivvrjTos, ov, (yewdco) self-begotten. Just,
avToayaBoTrjs, rjros, ^, goodness itself. Pseudo- Cohort. 11 (quoted). Hippol. Haer. 178,
Dion. 636 C. 6. Clementin. 16, 16. Epiph. II, 545 A.
avToayyeXtKos, r), ov, (aiiros, ayyeKiK6s) angelical Adam. 1793 C.
in itself. Max. Conf. Solaol. 337 B. aiiToyeapyos, ov, 6, (yewpyos) husbandman him-
avToaytaa^pos, ov, 6, (d.ym<Tp6s) sanctification self. Philon. 1, 685, 38.
itself Orig. HI, 457 C. IV, 41 B. Athan. avToyri, fjs, r), (yi)) earth itself, the archetypal
I, 93 C. earth. Plotin. II, 1288, 6.
avTO'fKmj(iv 279 avTodrjpiov
oiroyXfflX'"! '""î °' V> (yXaX''') ^ôse point is avToiv, evos, rh, h) unity
(«j, itself. Prod.
not detached from the shaft, an arrow.
as Parmen. 547 (125).
Heliod. 9, 19, oitrros, the shaft and the point aiiToevepyrjTos, ov, (evepyea) self-acting. Pseudo-
being one piece. Dion. 1104 C.
-avToyovos, ov, (yiyvo/iai) self-generating. Iambi. avToevrt (avroevTrjs), adv. with one's own hand.
Myst. 261, 13. 292, 3. Dion C. 58, 24, 4.
avToypmrros, ov, =: following. Euagr. 2664 B. avToevria, as, ri, (avToevrrjs) murder. Dion C.
MVToypa(j)os, ov, (ypd<j>a)) written with one's own Frag. 13, 2.
hand. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 53, original. avToevaia-is, ecos, union
^, (hacrts} itself. Pseudo-
Dion. H. 11, 857, 5, iTTurrokii. Pint. I, 582 Dion. 820 B.
D. n, 1115 C. Porphyr. Vit. Plotin. 70, 9. avTOfTTtarrjiiT), rjs, fj, (fmo-Tij/ii)) knowledge or
Bus. II, 1025 A, ypaîj. science itself. Plotin. II, 1009, 2.
^vTohaLp,e>v, ovos, o, {hoip.tov') very demon. Plotin. avToerepoTTjs, rjros, rj, (crepoTijr) difference (other-
I, 537, 10. ness) itself. Plotin. I, 299, 11.
.aixoSfijs, €s, (Sea) deficient in himself. Hermes avTocTirrjs, ov, 6, (eras) of the same year. Galen.
Tr. Poem. 74, 3. n, 99 D.
avrohcKas, dSos, t), (hcKos) decade itself, as such. avToîorj, ^s, fj, (Carj) life itself. Hippol. 620 D.
Plotin. II, 1238, 2. Orig. Ill, 996 B. Method. 364 B. Eus. IV,
•avTo8f(nroT€ia, as, ij, (SfOTroTeia) mastery itself. 288 C. VI, 837 C.
Prod. Parmen. 736 (205). avTo^wta, as, rj, = preceding. Orig. VII, 196 B.
•fiiToSfoiroTof, ov, (SetTTrdnjs) absolute master. *aiToâov, ov, to, (Côv) animal itself, as such.
Pseudo-/os. Maec. 1 (3, p. 500 TS>v iraBSsv Aristot. Topic. 5, 7, 7. Plotin. II, 1241, 9.
SeOTTOnjs), rav TtaQajv. Prod. Parmen. 623 (25).
airoScinroTas, adv. with absolute power. Method. avToâis, a>v, (fmof) self-living. Prod. Parmen.
161 A. 796 (298). 545 (121).
airoSiaKovla, as, ij, (auToStoKoyos) self-service. avToâaiois, ia>s, fj, (^mwa-is) vivif cation itself.
Clem. A. I, 592 B. Athen. 1, 31. Pseudo-Dion. 956 A.
-airoSwifcoi'or, ou, 6, (Stafcovos) one's own servant, avTodats, tSos, ij, (Qats) very Thais. Lucian.
serving one's self. Strab. 16, 4, 26. CTem. Ill, 13.
il. I, 369 A. avToddvaTos, ov, (ddvaros) self-killed. Plut. II,
'avToSiSoKTios (avToSiSaKTos}, adv. by teaching 293 C.
one's self. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 9, 7. C/em. avTodeXcl (de\a>) adv. voluntarily. Mel. 122.
A. I, 613 A. avTodfv, adv. in itself, of itself, by nature, self-
•airoSiTiyeofuu (hirfyiopM), to tell one's own story. (in composition). Cleomed. 31, 41 (50), ix-
Diog. 9, 111. (f>avfis, self-evident. Strab. 2, 1, 40, p. 139,
aiToSifiyrjTos, ov, (avTo&iryyiofmi) self-narrating. 25, eKfiapTvpeloOaL. Muson. 235, yvaipipxt.
Diog. 9, 111, epp,rjvela. Plut. II, 363 C.
916 E. 930 A, <j)aiv6fievov,
fdiToSiKaiov, ov, TO, (SiKaiov) right itself. Aristid. being self-evident. 1020 B, exeiv. Pseudo-
11, 244, 8. Prod. Parmen. 773 (262). 627 Demetr. 56, 5, aKova-drjvai. Sext. 94, 32,
_(32). irpohrjXos. .128, 32, as self-evident. 131, 4.
miTo&iKauKjvvr], r/s, t], (biKaLooivri) righteousness 369, 14, oKriBfS, true in itself. 605, 13.
itself Orig. I, 1372 D. IV, 41 B. 120 B. 656, 17, was self-evident. 669, 11, Trpooni-
Plotin. I, 32, 1. nreiv. Orig. I, 692 C, being taken in its
•avTobopos, ov, (Sopa) together with the skin, skin literal sense, not allegorically.
and all. Plut. 11, 694 B. 2. Inconsiderately, without due refection ;
-m/ToSTOXeia, as, tj, (SouXfia) servitude itself. hastily. Polyb. 5, 35, 13. S, 98, 2. 8, 1, 2,
Prod. Parmen. 736 (205). mrotrraTfOV. Diod. 1, 37, p. 46, 80, npoae-
'avTO&vvafus, ecos, fj, (8vvap.is) power itself. Orig. KTeov. 2, 5, p. 117, 98, aKoveiv.
IV, 89 B. Athan. I, 93 D. Pseudo-Dion. aiiTodeos, ov, 6, (avTos, 6e6s) God in and of him-
717 C. self, very god. Orig. IV, 109 A, the Father.
<WTo8vvafios, ov, (Svvapts) powerful in and of Eus. n, 856 B. VI, 928 D, the Son. Epiph.
himself. Greg. Naz. II, 441 B. n, 557 c.
avrobivaTos, ov, = preceding. Simoc. 93, 15. avTodeoTrjs, rjTos, f), the being avroBeos. Pseudo-
avTocihijs, is, (EIAQ) like one's self. Anton. 11, Dioii. 953 A.
12. avTo6epp,6Tris, rjTos, (BepfiOTrjs) heat itself.
^,
avToehai, to, (elvai, el/it) self-existence. Pseudo- Basil. TV, 253 A.
Dion. 856 B. 953 D. Max. Conf Schol. aiiToOiaKTis, ecos, rj, (decoo'is) deification itself.
380 B t6 avroov. Pseudo-Dion. 956 A,

avTotiprivri, rjs, rj, (elprjvt]) peace itself. Pseudo- avTo6r)piov, ov, to, very dripiov. Chrys. IX,
Dion. 949 C. 445 B.
aVTOI,CTOV 280 avroftaOeia
avTotcTov, ov, TO, (IVos) = following. Prod. o-tos. Clem. A. 1, 944 A. — 2. Imperato-
rius, imperatorial, of the emperor. Nicol. D.
Parmen. 676 (112).
equality itself. Prod. Parmen. 97. PhUon n, 570, 29. Herodn. 7, 10, 12,
avToicrarqs, rjTos, r],
676 (112). Pseudo-Dion. 917 A. dp^rj. Eus. IV, 808 A, tropically.

avTOKadapms, fas, f), (KoBapcns) purification avTOKpaTopucas, adv. L. imperatorie. Wee an em-
peror. Plut. I, 922 D. Caesarius 909.
itself. Greg. Naz. H, 400 C.
avTOKaKov, ov, to, (^KaKov) evil itself. Ploiin. I, avTOKpaTopls, Lhos, ij, the residence of an alro-
154, 8. Pseudo-Dion. 717 C. Kparap. Jos. Ant. 18, 2, 1.
150, 11.
avTOKaXKoTToios, ov, (jroiia) creating ovtokA- avTOKparos, ov, := avTOKepaaTos. Phryn. P. S.
Xos. Pseudo-Dion. 956 B. 18, 15. Athen. 1, 59.
aiToKoXXos, ovs, to, (koKKos} beauty itself, ideal avTOKparap, epos, 6, sc. arpaTqyos, the Roman
beauty. Prod. Parmen. 663 (91). Pseudo- imperator. Diod. Ex. Vat. 140, 20. Strab.
Dion. 956 B. 14, 2, 24, p. 138, 16. Philon II, 519, 34.
(Kd\6v) the beautiful itself. 529, 21. 562, 41. Jos. Ant. 14, 9, 3.
avTOKoXov, oi, TO,
Aristid.H, 241, 9. Plotin. I, Bus.
154, 9. B. J. 7, 4, 2. Vit. 65. Inscr. 184. Plut. H,
VI, 928 D. Basil. I, 216 B. Prod. Parmen. 805 A, et alibi. Just. ApoL 1, 1. App. 1,
627 (32). 8, 14. Theophil. 3, 27. Dion C. 43, 44, 2.
avTOKarddeTOS, ov, (KaTaTlBrifii) that has confessed — 2. The Roman dictator. Polyb. 3, 86, 7.
(made his deposition) of his own accord. 3, 87, 9. Diod. 12, 64. Dion. H. II, 416,
Simoc. 263, 13. 12.
avTOKaToKpiTos, ov, (KaTwcpiTos) self-condemned. avTOKpaTas (auTOKpar^s), adv. with absolute
Paul. Tit. 3, 11. Iren. 633 D. 854 A. Did. sway. Lyd. 124, 12.
A. 1160 B. aiiToKpta-ts, ear, 13, (Kpia-is) judgment itself. Orig.
avTOKeKeiaTias (aii-oKeXfuoros), adv. of one's IV, 120 B.

own accord. Aristeas 12. Anast. Sin. 249 avTOKpiTos, ov, (Kpivai) self-interpreted dream.
C. Artem. 387.
avTOKepaoTos, ov, {KepavvvfiC) moderately mixed avTOKTovia, as, fj, (avroKTOvos) self-murder, suicide.
or diluted with water, as wine. Sibyll. 8, 135. Clementin. 312 C.
Phryn. P. S. 3, 10 AvTOKcpas, <njp,alvei to av- avTOKvêpvrjTt (/cu/Sfjavao)), adv. by one's own
TOKipaoTov KOi (rvfifieTpas KfKepao'p.evov, r/yovv steering. Philipp. 73.
ne<j>VK6s Kepavwadm. avTOKviôs, ov, 6, {kvkKos') circle itself, the ideal
aiTOK€<paXos, ov, (Kf(paXri) politically independent. circle. Themist. 202, 11.
Porph. Adm. 128, 16. Theoph. Cont. 84. avToKeKTos, ov, = avrdis \e^c<n, in the very words
— 2. Ecclesiastically independent, applied to of. Nicet. Byz. 704 B.
independent bishoprics, as those of Bulgaria, avTo\eKTa>s, adv. = avToXe^ci. Damasc. HI,
Cyprus, Iberia. Theod. Lector 2, 2, ixqTpo- 696 A.
TToXts. Epiph. CP. 789 B (opposed to im- avToXfêi (aiiTos, Xiîs), adv. ^^= airats Xfêm,
aKomnv cVf;;(ofiei'(Bv 732 B). Theophyl. B. in the same words, word for word. PhilonTl,
Epist. 27. Balsam, ad Concil. Const. 2. 697, 49. Just. Apol. 1, 33. Iren. 2, 27, 1.
avTOKTjpv^, vKos, 6, (KTjpv^) self-constitutcd herald. Clem. A. n, 352 B. C. Orig. I, 753 C

Phryn. Praep. Soph. 5, 14. (Compare Solon (Compare Clem. A. I, 1280 (1109) B.)
1 (12) AvTor KTipvi TjKdov.) avToXiBos, ov, 6, (Xidos) Stone itself. Chrys. X,
avTOKivrjo-ta, as, ^, =
following. Iambi. Myst. 245 E; Pseudo-Dion. 596 C.
12,7. avToXoyeo), ^(tq), (avTos, Xeyo)) to talk about one s
avToKivqais, ea)r, rj, (Kivrjais) motion itself. Plotin. self Orig. HI, 1473 B.
n, 1121, 4. avToXoyiOTrjS, ijros, rj, (XoyioTqs) = following.
avTOKivrjTos, ov, (javiu)) self-moved. Philon I, Max. Conf. Schol. 40 C.
36, 13. Plut. n, 281 F, et aUbi. Sext. 408, avToXoyos, ov, 6, (Xoyos) the Divine Reason itself,
28. Iambi. Myst. 292, 9. applied to the Christian Logos. Orig. 1,

avToKivrjTas, adv. being self-moved. Iambi. Myst. 852 A
(Celsus). 576 D. 973 A. 1373
51, 7. A. C. m, 1072 B. Eus. IV, 253 A. VI,
avTOKkaSos, ov, (xXaSof) together with the branches, 837 D.
with the branches on. Lucian. 11, 102, KvTva- avToXoxevTos, ov, (Xopfeuco) essentially = airo-
pta-(Tos. ycvvriTos. Sibyll. 1, 20. EpipL I, 345 C.
avTOKpaTrjTiKos, r), ov, (avTOKpaTrjs} ruling with Syncs. Hymn. 6, 1, p. 1609.
absolute power. Pseudo-Dion. 329 B, Ajrav- avToXvplâ (Xvpiâi), playing on a lyre per-
Ta>v. sonally. Lucian. HI, 321 "Ovos avToXvpiCau,
avTOKpaToptia, ev<Ta>, = avroKparap elpi. Dion a proverb.
C. 69, 4, 3. avTopudeia, as, ij, the being avT0fia6i)s. Plvt. II,
avTOKpaTopiKos, rj, ov, (avTOKparap) = aireôi- 973 E.
avTOfiadrj^ 281 avTOTrpayia
miroiioBr}!, es, (fiavddva) learning of one's self, *avToirayris, es, (irr]ywp,i) self-fixed. Ephor.
self-instructed. Philon I, 35, 38. 114, 12. apud Aristid. II, 467, 11. Agathar. 130, 18.
Plut. n, 992 A. Clem. A. I, 724 B. Greg. Naz. Ill, 462 A.
avToitadia, 17, :^ avrofiaBem, Philon I, 552, 28. avTOTToBfta, as, rj, {avT0Tta6r]s) conviction ; ex-
Aristid. Q. 79. perience. Polyb. 3, 108, 2. 12, 28, 6. Dion.
avTojwJBas, adv. liy learning of one's self. Phi- H. VI, 1023, 2. Plut. Frag. 693 C *E^ ai-
lon I, 62, 24. TonaQdas, feelingly. Polyb. 3, 108, 3. — 2.
avrojiaprvpla (avTOfiaprvs), to he one's own wit- Reflexiveness, in grammar. Apollon. D.
ness. Diog. 9, 110. Pron. 302 C. Synt. 147, 21, rijs air^s avv-
mnofiaprrvs, vpos, 6, (lidprvs) one's own witness. Ta^fcos.
Cyrill. A. m, 69 C. avTonadfo), ijo-m, to suffer in one's own person.
avTO^Tt in: avTop-artos. Mêthod. 6 7 B- Clementin. 440 D.
alrojuxna, as, fi, (avTOjuiToi) chance, fortuitous- avTOTradtjs, cs, (jrda-x<o) self- suffering. In
ness. Plut. I, 253 D, the Roman goddess grammar, opposed to aWoT!a6r)s.
reflexive;
Fortuna. Apollon. D. Pron. 316 A. 315 C, as in ri-
avTOfiaTiâi = avTop.6Kea>. Simoc. 79, 18. 99, m-o) ifiavTov. Synt. 285, 28. Sext. 281, 15,
7 -<T6ai. prjpa, as (f)6lvw, Trdcxai, 7rvpi(T(Ta>.
auTop,aTurji^s, ov, 6, the doctrine of the atomical *aiToira6S)s, adv. instinctively : from one's own
philosophy. Dion. H. VI, 1011, 7 Kar av- experience, from conviction. Epicur. apud
Topanirp^v, by chance. Jos. Ant. 10, 11, 7, Diog. 10, 137, (fievyoficv Trjv aKyqbova. Polyb.
p. 545. Theophil. 2, 4. Hippol. 42, 67. 3, 12, 1, et alibi. Plut. I, 786 A. Clem. A.
Caesarius 993. I, 325 A.
avTOfiaTurnjs, ov, 6, (avroixanâi) a believer in the avT07rdpaKTOs,ov, (Trapdyia) self-derived. Pseudo-
atomical philosophy oi'EiTpKmras. Mai. 251. Jus*. 1432 B. 1444 A.
a«ro/HiT(Ti/s, ov, 6, = preceding. Syncell. 525, avToTrapa^la, as, 17, the being avToirdpoKTos.
2. Theoph. 657, 4. Pseudo-Just. 1441 C.
aiiTopaTov, ov, to, (ovtSjuitos) chance ; opposed avTOTrdpdevos, ov, ij, (Trapdevos) pure virgin, vir-
to irpdram, providence. Plut. II, 549 D. gin indeed. Eus. II, 1480 A, da-iojTpM.
571 E. 572 D. avToirarrip, epos, 6, = following. Greg. Nyss.
airofieycdos, ov, to, (jieyeBos) magnitude itself. in, 316 A.
Prod. Parmen. 663 (90). avTonaTtup, opos, 6, (waTrip') he who is his own
airofieXos,ov, (p-eXos) having its oivn melody. father, and consequently unbegotten. Orph.
In the Ritual, to avTo/ieXov, sc. Tpoirdpiov, Hymn. 10 (9), 10. Iambi. Myst. 261, 13.
a troparion sung to its own tune. It may be — 3. Unbegotten One, ::=
Autopator, the
metrical, or in prose. ^v66s of the Valentinians. Anon. Valent.
avTOjiep,îa, at, fj, (îic/Kpofiai) self-reproach. 1277 B. Epiph. I, 345 C.
Clim. 969 D. avTOTreiroidrjTos, ov, (TriiroiBa) self-confident.
avToiiFroxr), ^s, f), (jierox^) self-participation. Syncell. 685, 1.
Pseudo-JDwn. 820 C. avT&imrros, ov, (jrliTTa) self-falling. Colder. I,
aiTofi-qvi {ju]v), adv. in the same month. Attic. 29 A (BasU).

apud Bus. in, 1308 A. avTOTTUTTos, Tj, 6v, (ttiotos) Credible in itself
avTopjiKeiuos, ov, barbarous, = aii-d/ioXor. Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 392 C. Anon. Math.
Simoc. 74, 9. 255, 22 -imruTTOs.
avTovoepos, a, ov, (voepSs) intellectual in and of avTOTToSrjTi (airdirous), adv. ore one's own feet,
itself. Bus. n, 872 A. on foot. Lucian. 11, 322.
avTovovs, ov, 6, (yoos) mind itself. Plotin. I, avTOTToSi, adv. := preceding. Dion C. 50,
481, 14. Eus. IV, 253 A. VI, 928 D. 5, 2.
avTovvKTi (ro|), adv. on the same night. Jos. avTOTTohla, as, rj, a going on foot. Dion C. 36,
Ant. 17, 9, 5, p. 853. 52, 3. 44, 8, 8.
avTo^porqs, tjtos, ff, (j^porrjs) dryness itself. avroiroLj)Tos, ov, (Troteto) self-created. Pseudo-
Tit. B. 1192 B. Just. 1444 A.
aurod/ioioi', ov, Tb, ^ following. Prod. Parmen. avTOTToa-ov, t6, (ttoo-ov') quantity itself. Plotin.
673 (107). n, 690, 10.
aiToo/xofdnjs, tjTos, fj, (6/ioidn;s) similarity itself. avTOTTovs, ovv, (irovs) on foot. Lucian. I, 137.
Pseudo-Dion. 820 A. 913 D. avTOTrpaycto, rjcra, (irpda-a-a) to act for one's self.
aiiToov, see avToeivai. Hence, to be independent, said of a state.
avToavo-ia, as, ^, {oviria) being itself. Plotin. Strab. 8, 3, 30, p. 140, 12.
n, 1365, 10. Eus. IV, 356 A. *avT0Trpayia, as, fj, the acting for one's self, in-
avToovalaiTis, etas, fj, aviriaiTis itself. Pseudo- dependence. Chrysipp. apud Plut. H, 1043
Dvm. 956 A. B. Diog. 7, 121. Orig. IV, 141 C.
36
avTOTrpoaiperoi 282 avTOTe\a)<;
avTonpoaipeTos, ov, (Trpompia)) acting offree will, the. Mai. 20. 21. 182, 12. 446, 21, 2a/wi-
Em. II, 64 A. Serap. Aeg. 912 C. Hierocl. peirqv 'lovXiavov. Porph. Adm. 82, 18, im-
C. A. 70, 5. TToaTOTOV a'o(f)Las 0eov.
avTOTTpoaipeTas, adv. by acting of free will. 3. With the article, o avros = oStos, this.
Orig. I, 589 C. Cyrill. H. Catech. 2, 2, Euagr. 2561 A 'OfpciKovTfs t6v avrbv Trporpe-
p. 409 A. âadai AioirKopov. 4, 38, p. 2773 A Tf/v ai-
AvT07rpocrK67rTai, wv, ol, (TrpocrKOTTTo) Autopro- TTjv Neav Aavpav. Chron. 67. Mai. 20. 24.
scoptae, aname given to those who separated 26. 70. 167, 20.
from the communion of the catholic Church aiiTOtravbapaKT), rjs, the essence of (ravSapaKt/-
for trivial reasons. Damasc. I, 761 B. Alciphr. Frag. 4, 1.
avTOTTpoatoireco, Tjo'a), (avTOTTpotTOiiTOs) to do any- aiJrocre = avrov, there. Agath. 140.

thing in person. Clem. A. I, 337 C, to eVi avTO(reâ<rTos, ov, ((rf/Saoros) august in himself.
TovTois, to speak in person. Marc. Diad. 1165 D.

avTOTrpoa-amov, ov, to, (irpoa-mirov) visor ? Porph. avToa-BcvTjs, is, (o'êVffi) mighty in himself.
Cer. 669, 18. Hippol. 832 C.
avTowpoa-wrros, ov, in one's own person: Lucian. avTocKanavevs, cas, 6, (jTKaTravevs) a very digger.
1, 140, (coXXof, without a mask. II, 674. Eus. Alciphr. 3, 70, 2.
n, 1520 B. Jul. 367 B KvTonpoaamos enai- avTotTKevos, ov, (tTKevrf) of simple construction.
vovs aSeiv ip.avTov. Synes. 1304 A. 1548 B. C.
avTOjrpocramois, adv. in person. Philon I, 122, avToaKevas, adv. simply, plainly. Synes. 1080
19. 11,183,17. Hermog.'Shet. 60, 15. Iren. C.
1237 B. Clem. A. I, 1172 D. avToo'Kapfia, aros, to, (o-(cS/ifia) real joke.
cnjron'Tea), râm, {âvTOTrrqs) to see with one's own Alciphr. 3, 43.'
eyes, to be an eye-witness. Paus. 4, 31, 5. dvTocrpj.Kp6v, TO, ((TftiKpos) small in itself. Prod.
Eus. II, 1121 A. IV, 948 C, avTov. Cyrill. Parmen. 676 (112).
H. 841 B. Psell. 1136 D.— 2. Passive, to be avTO(TjxiKpcn-qs, rjTos, i], (irôcpoTjjf ) smallness
favored with a vision (in theurgy). Porphyr. itself. Prod. Parmen. 677 (113).
Aneb. 40, 5. Synes. 1221 C. 1289 B To avTOCTo<pia, as, r], (cro(j)ia) wisdom itself. Orig.
avTOTTTTjdrjvai 6e6v. I, 973 A., m, 1197 B. Eus. IV, 253 A. B.
avTowTLKSs, fj, ov, (oxiTOTTTrfs) belonging to an eye- Athan. I, 93 B.
witness, seeing with one'^ own eyes. Scymn. avToaraTfco, rjtra), (JarrffiC) to Stand alone. Phi-
129. — 2.
In theurgy, belonging to avTo\jrla. lon I, 688, 48.
lambl.Mjst. 73, 14, nveifzaTa. 82, 16, Se't$is. aiiToa-uiTTaTos, rj, ov, (^(nrviaTtjfu^ self-recomr
aUroTTTos, ov, (opdai) seen of himself. Orig. VII, mended. Epiph. II, 44 D
24 B 'E| avTOTTTov, with one's own eyes. avTocrx^Bloas (avrocrxiSios), adv. off-hand. Sept.
Psell. 1136 C. Sap. 2, 2, fortuitously. Dion. H. V, 205, 2.
avTOTTTcos, adv. face to face. Petr. Sic. 1337 Philon I, 665, 34.
B. avTordyadov, see avToaya96v.
avTopiôs, see avropptôs. avTOTeXeia, as, r), (auToreX^s) sentence or prop-
Dion. H. I,
avT6po(pos, ov, (opocî)) self-roofed. osition, in grammar. Apollon. D. Pron.
205, 5, a-KTivij. 0pp. Cyn. 2, 588. Hal. 1, 268 B. C (auTor ypdtêi, erv ypd<j>eis). Synt.
22. Ael. N. A. 16, 17. Greg. Naz. IH, 12, 4 (fyo) n^piTraTtti).
1439 A
avTapo(ôs. avTOTikeios, ov, (teXeios) perfect in himself.
avToppiôs, ov, (.plâ) root and all. Diod. 4, 12, Marc. Diad. 1165 C.
p. 325, 41. Babr. 36 airopiôs. auTOTEXeioTTjr, rp-os, the being cciroTeXeios,
avTOi, rj, 6, he, she, it, etc. — At!r6 jiovov, more Iambi Myst. 46, 15.
fj,
emphatic than fj,6vov, only. Philon II, 252, avTOTEXerapxia, as, i], TeXerapxla itself. Pseudo-
38 'EoTt yap ov ^vXaiv avrb fiovov SairavrjOeu- Dion. 165 C.
TQ}v VTTO TTvpos, dWo. Ka\ âov irpos TrjV Totav- *avTOTfXi;s, es, complete in as an inde-
itself,
TTjv Kadapa-iv eVmjSeiou, tivod and only wood. pendent sentence or proposition. Aristot.
276, 1 Aiaxpivas avSpas avro fiovov yvvaiKoiv Topic. 1, 5, 9. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 65.
Koi vrjniatv TfXfiovs. Ael. Tact. 2, 12. Apollon. Apollon. D. Pron. 289 A (u«, ^povra). 327
D. .^ron. 303 A. Conj. 479, 4 Of jx^v avro B, the vocative. Conj. 491, 25 (f/pepa eari:
jjiovov Ta ovopara rav <TVv84o'pa>v KareXfâv. but ^Toi fjp,epa iariv is not avroreXris). Synt.
Synt. 155, 19. 20. Lucian. I, 13,
47, 15. 3, 5, Xoyos, complete sentence or proposition,
Jpydnjs, a mere workman.
Eus. II, 76 B. — as ovTos TrcpiTraTfi. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 592,
Auto toSto, adverbially. Iambi. Math. 208 17, biAvoia, complete sense. Sext. 304, 3,
Trjs avTO tovto Ktvovpivqs .... Auto toOto
a^lapji.
tA padclv rh rijs e'moTfjprjs 6ea>pr)paTa. 2. — *avToT€XS>s, adv. completely, wholly, indepenr
Sometimes it is equivalent to the article 6, dently. Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 85. Polyb.
avTOTeyvo'; 283 acjiaipsfia
3, 29, 3. PaHh. Prooem. p. 3, 4. Dion. H. avTotfxoTos, ov, self-illumined. Anast. Sin. 240
V, 73, 1. VI, 790, 9. Sext. 439, 12. C.
auTOTex"'"! <"'i (j^X'^) self-instructed in the art. avToxapis, iTos, i7,,(;(dpts) grace itself. Alciphr.
Plut. II, 991 E, jrpos lamv. 3, 43, 2.
avTOTTis, TITOS, Tj, (ovrds) identity; opposed to avToxfipla, as, fj, (avToxeip) self-murder, suicide.
iTeporrjs. Sext. 528, 33. Jos. B. J. 3, 8, 5.
^wTOToimrros, tj, ov, (toiovtos) having the very avToxeipoT6vt)Tos, ov, (xîpoTovea) self-appointed.
form. Orig. II, 49 B. Chrys. X, 2 B. Meet. Byz. 741 D.
avTciTpo(f>os, ov, (rpicjxo) = oIkocitos. Phryn. avToxdpas, adv. avToxeipi. Anast. Sin. 245
201, condemned. A.
ouTouj.adv. =: avToa-e, thither. Agath. 60, 9. avToxoKaros, ov, (JôXom) angry of one's self.
avTov.'irepova-io!, ov, (vTrfpovaios) supersubstantial Palladas 65.
in and of himself. Vseudo-Dion. 816 C. avToxpoos, ov, (xpo") ^''^ «'« natural color.
avTovios, ov, 6, (vlos) very son. Orig. IV, 129 Plut. II, 270 E, psXav, black by nature. —
A. 2. Of one color. Plut. 11, 330 A, xâ/ivs-
<WTOvirepaya66Tris, tjtos, rj, (vTrfpayaBor/js) abso- avToxvTos, ov, Cx^ffl) self-poured or shed. ristid. A
lute goodness. Fseudo-Dion. 820 C. I, 410, 15. 413, 17.
avTovTTOfiovri, rjs, t], (yirofiovri) endurance or pa- avToijri or avToyêl (avTormis), adv. with one's
tience itself. Orig. Ill, 457 C. 565 C. D. own eyes. Amphil. 61 C. Chrys. Ill, 606
axTovpyiofmi (avTovpyeto), to create one's self. D.
Dion. Alex. 1253 A. avToîa, as, fj, a seeing with one's own eyes.
avTovpyrjfui, aros, to, (avTovpyea) work done. Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 3. Just. Tryph. 115.
Dion Chrys. I, 403, 49. Plut. I, 412 E. Lucian. Ill, Soran. 257, 30.
452. Clem.
avToipyrjTos, ov, self-wrought. Anthol. 11, 222, A. n, 85 Porphyr. Vit. Plot. 61, 14,
C.
roughly made. Dion Chrys. XL, 311, 10. theurgio vision. Iambi. Myst. 76, 14, rav
avTovpyiKas (auTovpyiKos), adv. with one's own eeav. Psell. 1136 D. 2. Collection of —
hand, in person. Iren. 1237 A. Clem. A. medical rules. In this sense it was used by
I, 621 A. Anast. Sin. 1053 C. the Empirici. Oalen. 11, 287 C.
avToâvris, h, ((fiaivofmi) self-appearing, self- avTo^XV' ^s, fj, (V'l'xv) ôul itself. Plotin. II,
manifested. Iambi. Myst. 40, 17. 76, 13. 1041, 10. Jul. 302 C.
Pseudo-Dton. 240 C. avTCDpocpos, ov, ^= aiôpoôs. Greg. Naz. HI,
auTocjiepavvfios, ov, absolutely <jiepawp,os, Euthal. 1439 A.
708 B. avx^vi^tc, ia-co, to throttle, choke. Philon II, 355,
avTotjidopd, as, fj, (cjiSopa) corruption itself. 6. 372, 2.
Pseudo-ZH'ore. 717 C. avx^viov, ov, TO, =:z avx^lv, tiller. Epiph. I,
WTo(jiovevT^s, ov, 6, {(povevrfjs) self-murderer. 1044 A. Porph. Adm. 78, 15. Schol. Arist.
Eus. H. E. 2, 7 (Heinichen). Can. Apost. Pao. 142. Bust. 1533, 45 seq.
22. Nil. 261 C, tavrmv. Syncell. 624, 16. avxfjfJ.aTiKos, T], ov, (avx^jfia) arrogant. Did. A.
(Compare Eus. II, 156 B ôvevrifv iavrov.) 948 B.
avT6<popTos, ov, cargo and all. Plut. H, 467 avxqiiariKas, adv. arrogantly. Damasc. Ill, 696
C. A.
auTo^povridis, fas, fj, ((ppovrjo-is) prudence itself. aixflv, eVos, 6, neck. Philostr. 303 Toe avx^va
Himer. Eclog. 32, 12, p. 306. ioTrjcn Koi to (ftpovrnia, to be high-spirited or
avTotjnirjs, ovs, 6, Autophyes, one of the ten proud. — 2. Tiller of a rudder ^ ol'a|.
emanations from avdpamos and iKtOvqa-ia. Patriarch. 1112 A. Greg. Naz. 1039 A.
Ill,
His spouse is fibovfj. Iren. 449 A. Martyr. Areth. 56. VswA-Athan. IV, 268
axiTotpvcns, fios, tj, ((j)va-is) nature itself. Method. C. Leo. Tact. 19, 5. Bust. 1533, 45 Ur)M-
69 C. Leant. B. I, UAl \wv ....
avTocj)covia, as, fj, (avToâvos) voice itself, very avxP'VP^"' "Si V> io^XMR"^) ^^^ avxiios, drought.
voice. Jul. 209 B. Genes. 28, 6.
avTrxâvos, ov, ((jjtavi)), self-ottered. Lucian. acfjayvevo), evcra, (Jiyvevai) ^ aâyvlâ. Plut.
n, 235, xptirptos, the god himself speaking. n, 943 C.
705, ipavTeia-CTo, with his own voice. d(j>ayvicriJ,6s, ov, 6, (dcpayvtâi) puri^cation.
avTo(jsa>vas, adv. with his own voice. Basil. HI, Cynll. A. I, 776 B.
324 C. dcpayvuTTfOV ^=. Set dcpayvlêiv. Clem, A. I,
avTO(j)a)paTos, ov, ((papda) self-evident, Sext. 1093 C.

325, 6. (a^mpfoi) that which is taken
d(baipep.a, aros, to,
avToâs, <ar6r, to, Eus. IV,
((pas) light itself. away. Hence, tribute. Sept. Mace. 1, 15, 5.
288 C. Vr, 928 D. Pseudo-XH'ora. 645 D. — 2. That which is set apart, as an offering.
Nicet. Paphl. 76 A. Euchait. 1077 B. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 12, TO TTpos ras Bvtr'ua.
;
aâi,peai<s 284 MpeKTIiKOi
Aquil. Ex. 25, 2. — The heave-offering. Sept. d<\>avTaina<TTa)s, adv. not as a phantom. Did,
Ex. 29, 27. 28. Num. 15, 19. 18, 19. (Com- A. 389 A.
pare PhUon II, 234, 36 seq.) dcfjavratriairos, ov, {tpavraaioofuu) ^= avev (j>av-
a4>mpeins, €ios, r), apliaeresis, in grammar. Taaias. Plut. 11, 960 D.

Tryph. 20 (opTij, ala, kcIvos). Apollon. D. d<j}dvTa(rros, ov, ((pavrdâ)) not imaginary, not a
Pron. 360 A. Drac. 155, 20 (Kafwv, Soa-av). phantom. PhUon J, 17, 3. 278,4:5. 831,
— Also, tlie omission of a letter from the 81. Melito 1221 A To dXrjdes Kai d<jidvTaxTT0v
middle of a word. Apollon. D. Pron. 384 Trjs -ylruxvs avTov (Christi). Sext. 416, 20.
A (jifiXv for fjiie<nv, ^/iflv). Orig. I, 1019 A. —

2. Not imagining. Phi-
axâiptrqs, ov, 6, {a(âip4a>) he that takes away. Ion I, 227, 39, Tivos.
Ptol. Tetrab. 189. Hippol. 858 D, a/iap- d(pavTd(TTa>s, adv. without (pavracria. Philon I,
Tla)v. 641, 36.

as^xupfTiKos, fj, 6v, that takes away ; opposed to dcfyavTOTToXts, fcas, tj, (â(l3avTos, 7r6\is^ the unseen,
Tvpoa-dcTiKos.Herod, apud Orib. U, 43, 3. city. Nicet. Paphl. 572 C.

Apollon. D. Adv. 576, 2. Ptol. Tetrab. 52. dtpavToco, aa-a, to render a(j)avTos. Epiph. I,
aâipea, to deprive. Apollon. D. Adv. 568, 19 300 A. Leant. I, 1213 D. Genes. 86, 22.
'A(f>cupedev tov e6e\a) to E (becomes dcXai). Porph. Them. 88, 10.

Liban. 1, 46, 25, riva nvos. Damasc. HI, dcpape'i or d(f)api (axf>ap), adv. = ovtIko, quick-
1271 A T6v p,cv TTpamoaiTov t^s K€(f)a\rjs ly, immediately. Doroth. 1656 D. 1673 B.
d(j>aipelTai. — 2. To subtract, in arithmetic. Suid. 'A<l)apeL, etrjrovdatrfJLevas Kal dneptxTKe-
Nicom. 86. Trrats Ti Troielv. Et. ]\I. 175, 12 "A.'âp ....
axâKp.6s, ov, 6, = afjidKo-is. Orib. I, 526. i^ oS Kal ol "iMves koi ol Eêo'toi d^mpei \e-
a<j)a\cns, ftos, fj, (d0aX\o/iai) leaping back- yovai TO Tax^s koi dcrnmas iroieiv ti koL
wards [?]. Classical. Antyll. apud Orib. cj>e€yyea-6ai. Eust. 158, 84.
I, 527, 3. 526, 8. dcpdppiaKos, ov, ((pappaKov) nx>t poisonous. Galen.
dtjjdva, r), a species of plant. Suid. SxivSa- VI, 368 D.
t/ôs . . . d(f)aa-ia, as, fj, suspension of judgment, neither
d(f>avi(cL>, iato, to cause to perish, destroy, devas- afiirming nor denying (neither Kardxjyatns nor
tate. Classical. Sept. Deut. 7, 2 ' Aipavicrfia a7roâo"is). Sext. 43, 3.
dfjiaviels avTovs, thou shall utterly destroy them. d<f>dTa>s (JixpaTos'), adv. inexpressibly. Diosc. 1,
Esdr. 1, 6, 32. Polyb. 1, 81, 6. 1, 82, 2. 12, ipxp€f»]S.
34, 14, 6. — 2. To disfigure the face. Matt. aâ^Ls, eois, rj, (atpdirTta) induration. Galen.
6, 16, TO. irpoa-cma. Chrys. VII, 259 A = n, 241 D.
8i.a(l)6cipa>, ajroXXuo). [The Jewish hypocrites aêyyfta, as, rj, (d(f)eyyr)s} darkness. Max. Tyr.
employed artificial means to look pale and 158, 6.
pass for great fasters. The pseudo-monies of d(j)eSpd((u, da-a>, Iren. 604 B
{eSpdîo) to seat,
the fourth and fifth centuries were in the 'AcpfSpacrdcls iv tw
being with. Trarpi,
habit of doing the same thing. Liban. 11, a(j>edpos, ov, rj, (Ibpa) L. menstrua purgatio, to
165, 2, the Sarabaitae.
Theod. IV, 433 B.] menstrua. Sept. Lev. 12, 2. 15, 19. 33.
— 3. To spoil cooked food. Apophth. 373 Diosc. 2, 21. 85. 5, 164 (165). Dion. Alex.
A "Hi/ô-e TO o^dpiov Koi rifjidvicrfv airo Qi- 1281 A. CyriU. H. Catech. 6, 33. Nil. 116
\a>v, he spoiled it purposely. B. —
2. Privy =
d(j)e8pd>v. Nicet. Byz. 712
*d<j>avuTfi6s, oi, 6, disappearance of (a(j}aviâ>) A.
the moon. Theophr. Frag. 6, 1, 2. Cleomed. d(f)cSpd)V, S>vos, 6, (Efipa) :^ KOTrpmv, privy. Matt.
87, 9. Strah. 6, 3, 9. Plut. II, 269 C. 670 15, 17. Marc. 7, 19. Clem. A. I, 144 A.
B. — 2. Destruction; damage. Sept. Deut. Pseudo-JwsJ. 1196 B. C. 2. Anus — =
7, 2. Esdr. 2, 4, 22. Judith 2, 27. Polyb. nvyrj,npatierds. Jejun. 1909 B. Achmet.
5, 11, 5. Diod. 15, 48. Dion. H. I, 99, 4. 83.
Strab. 2, 3, 5. 13, 1, 32.-3. Disfigurement. d(^€48e'a>, to be unsparing, etc. Classical. Diog.
Chrys. VII, 259 D, Trpoadmaiv. 1, 5, irpofTTpiâi.
d(f>avttTTr]s, ov, 6, destroyer. Plut. II, 828 F. d<peiBia, as, fj, (d(^«Sijr) unsparingness. Paul.
dcpavuTTiKos, r], ov, (d(j>aviâ>) destructive. Apollon. Col. 2, n, 762 D. E. Hieron. I,
28. Plut.
D. Pron. 300 C, tS>v 7rpo(ra7raiv. Orig. 1164 1084 (885) 'A(f)ci,8ia autem aaparos ....
B. Eus. V, 205 D. Greg. Naz. H, 412 A. apud nos dicitur, ad non parcedum corpori.
Macar. 456, A, dva-aSias.
a(j)avTa(riaaTos, ov,
d<f>eiBov = direiBov. Paul. Phil. 2, 23 d(j)[Stt>,
{(âvraaria) not manifesting dcjieKTiKos, rj, ov, (d7rc';j(<») abstaining, forbearing

himself. Hermes Tr. Poem. 41, 14. — 2. opposed to dvfKTiKos, bearing ; referring to
Not in imagination, not a phantom. Theod. dv€xov Kai dmxov in the philosophy of Epic-
Anc. 1393 D To d(j>avTa<riaaTov Trjs a-apK6s, tetus. Epict. 2, 22, 20. 4, 4, 18 to d(f)eKri-
of Christ. Kov, abstinence.
aêXeia .285 a(j}r]/j,epiv6'}
a<j>e\eM, as, ^, artlessness, simplicity, sincerity. 141. Clem. A. U, 764 D. Soz. 925 A. —
Polyb. 6, 48, 3. Diod. II, 577, 47. Plut. I, 4. Repudium, bill of divorce. Plut. I, 641 F.
365 A, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 629 A. — 5. Dismissal, dismission. Greg. Naz. II,
a(j)e\eTpov, ov, to, fe 1 1 . Leo. Tact. 6, 8, riyj 488 D To ypdjipM ttjs dêVems.
a(J3eTr)p, jjpos, 6, {d<pir)p,i) one who lets go. Iambi.
a(j)eKKv(riws, ov, 6, (a(j)e\K(o) a dragging away. Adliort. 376.
Basil. I, 288 B. a(f>fTr]piov, ov, t6, (d(f)eTr]pios) Starting place or
a(j)eKKV(TTeov ^= bel d(ji€Kiaiea'. AntylL apud point. Strab. 9, 5, 15. 11, 2, 4. Sext. 222,
Orib. n, 70, 10. 24. — 2. Liberation. Fseado-Greg. Naz. U,
iiêKkqvlô, l<ro>, (a!rd, cXXT^vifo)) to Grecize, to 729 B.
render Greek. Philon II, 567, 22. d(f>cTr)pios, u, ov, (dcfxTfip) ft for letting go. Jos.
a(j>c\6Tris, rjTos, fj, =
Luc. Act. 2, 46.
d<j>€\eia. B. J. 3, 5, 2, opyavov, as a ballista. Paus. 3,
Hippol. Haer. 520, 62. Macar. 469 B. 14, 7, AioaKovpoi, at the race-course.
dspeXiri^w =
dn-fXTTifo). Zmc. 6, 35. Herm. a(f>eTT]s, ov, 0, (dcjiirjixi) slinger. Polyb. 4, 56, 3.
Vis. 3, 12 (Codex x). Inscr. 5980 dcîjji- — Ptol. Tetrab. 131, in astrology.
Trurjuei'oj. dcftfTCKOs, rj, ov, {d(pirip.i) letting go : remissive.
a<f>i\a)fia, aros, to, (eXelv) barbarous, :^ d<pat- Ptol. Tetrab. 127. 130, in astrology. Clem.
peiui. Meet. Byz. "ill D. A. I, 1004 B, dfjuipTripaTaiv.
acjxjjui, aros, to, {a<^lr]fii) immunity, exemption d^fTi'r, idos, rj, she that lets go. Ptol. Tetrab.
from taxation. Sept. Maco. 1, 10, 28. 1, 13, 133, in astrology.
37. acjievKTos, ov, = atjivKTOs. Plut. I, 450 C.
dêi/dKt(rroy, ov, (ipevaKlâ^ not cheated. Philon Lucian. II, 626 as v. 1.
I, 564, 36. dcfifvKTas, adv. inevitably, certainly. Sept. Mace.

aipepmovos, ov, ((jjepe'Trovos) lazy, indolent. Ptol. 3, 7, 9.
Tetrab. 156. Orig. VII, 29 A. Basil. Ill, dcjieilnj/ia, aTos, to, (d(j)€-\ffco) decoction. Lycus
1049 C. Cyrill. A. I, 372 A. Doroth. 1764 apud Orib. 11, 229, 12. Diosc. 1, 2. 1, 7,
B. p. 19. Xenocr. 42. Ruf apud Orib. II,
aêpeirovas, adv. lazily, indolently, Epiph. II, 211, 8.
68 B. d(f)€^lra>, to decoct. Diosc. 1, 17. 5, 13, els to
a(jiipprivevTeov ^= 8ft d(j)epp,rivevew. Prod. TpiTov, to boil down to one third.
Farm. 554 (135). d<f)ea ('EQ) = d<j)lripj.. Sept. Ex. 32, 32. Apoc.
atjiepprivevco (cpiirivevw), to interpret : to render, 2, 20 d(p€is = d4>trjs. Doroth. 1632 A d<ôC-
translate. Plut. I, 31 A. Pseudo-Dion. 481 C. fiev = d(pifp.€v. '
1633 A d(l>fj write d0el =^
a(f>e(np,os, ov, {atpeais) belonging to release. d(jiirj(Ti.
Arisiid. 1, 530, 8, r)p.epa, holiday. — 2. Sub- a(f)ri, rjs, rj, = TrKriyrj, plague, stroke. Sept. Lev.
stantively, Tb d<ji€aip,ov, sc. ypdp,iia, letter of 13, 2. Aquil. et Symm. Ex. 11, 1. — 2. A
pardon. Theoph. Cont. 440, 12. lighting. Classical. Stud, nil C, Ttjs Kav-
S(f)ea-ts, fj, discharge of a missile or of water.
cat, SrjXas.
•Sept. Eeg. 2, 22, 16, springs, channels. Joel d(j)rjPda) (rj^dco), to be past the vigor of life.
1,20. 3,18. Thren. 3, 47. Diod. 17,41. Philon I, 516, 25, ttjv oK/ifiv tS>v Tradaiv. Poll.
42, /3e\our. Lucian. HI, i5. Ptol. Tetrab. — 2, 18. Cyrill. A. VIII, 757 C.
130, in astrology. —
Sept. Ezech. 47, 3 "YSap acjjTjfios, ov, (jj/St;) past youth. Cyrill. A. VIII,
d(/)e<re<Bs, wbere D'DilX was mistaken by the 744 B.
transcriber for a Greek word. 2. Release, — d<jirjyeop.ai, to lead. — 2* Participle, d d(j)7jyov-
deliverance. Classical. Sept. Ex. 23, 11. fievos, the principal of an establishment.
Lev. 25, 10. 27, 17 'O iviavrbs Trjs d(j)f(Tes, Pallad. Laus. 1018 D, tov trraxelov.
the year of Jubilee. Deut. 15, 1. Esth. 2, dcj}rj8vva> = f]ivva>. Philon I, 353, 14. Lucian.
18. Juditb 11, 14. Esai. 58, 6. 61, 1. II, 401.
Polyb. 22, 9, 17. —
3. Remission of a debt. dtjyrfKimTrjS, ov, 6, = dirrjKiaTrjs. Apion apud
Classical. Sept. Deut. 15, 3 'Aiêo-tv tov Jos.Apion. 2, 2. Arr. Anab. 5, 6, 3. Theod.
Xpeovs TToiciv Tivi- Mace. 1, 10, 34.'- 1, 13, 34, in, 1332 D.
immunity. Dion. H. U, 997, 2. 1000, 3, d<prjkiaiTiK6s, rj, ov, ^ dTnjKuoTiKos. Gemin. 760
XpfS>v. m, 1329, 4, Saveiav. Strab. 14, 2, A. Ptol. Geogr. 1, 11.
19, harov TaXdvruiv. Plut. I, 88 D. — Tropi- d^rjkoco (ijXo'ffl), to unnail. Justin. Tryph. 108
cally, remission, forgiveness, pardon. Clas- 'A(^))X(»5eir diTo tov oravpov. Sophms. 3545
sical. Dion. H. Ill, 1385, 9, ttjs Tip,a>pias. C.
1413,6. ue% 13, acquittal. 1623, 3, eyKXj;- d<pripepiv6s, rj, ov, (diro, rjpeptvos) = fiedrjfieptvos,
iiarajv. Philon I, 441, 10. 11, 244, 3. 157, daily. Theol. Arith. 52, irvpeTos, quotidian
29, hpapTqiwratv. N. T. passim. Barn. 741 fever. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 27, 10. 15. 56, 17,
A, Afuxpnav. Just. Apol. 1, 161. Trypli. et alibi.
a^via^co 286 dîTjfLl,
atpriPidâ), d<Ta>, {r)via) of the bridle, to to get rid 21i 'H Kopr] a(^6apTOs eK rod 'AttoXXuvoi
be restive, as a horse run away. Hence, to to ffieivc.
=
;
rebel against. Strab. 17, 3, 25. Philon 11, 519, acjidas, a, 6, vd^6as. Strab. Chrest. p. 569.
44. I, 21, 3. 184, 3, tov vov. Plut. II, 486 Hippol. Haer. 370, 7. [The N was omitted
P. Cels. apud Orig. I, 993 B. Artem. 368. for the purpose of referring the word to-
Lucian. II, 792. Ckm. A. I, 201 B. 1064 A. Smra, to kindle."]
Orig. Ill, 625 B, mro tov ^vyoi. dcftOeyKTOK (implying &(j>6iyKTOs, (pBeyyofuu),
a(f)rivia(TLS, eas, 17, = following. Hierocl. C, A. adv. ineffably. Pseudo-Dion. 585 B.
105, 8. d<j)dey^la, as, fj, unspeakableness. Pseudo-Dion.
diîji/tacr/idr, oO, o, a rebelling against. Philon 949 A. Anast. Sin. 233 A.
I, 171, 20. 196, 7. PZ«i. II, 341 F, /3a<rj- d<j)dopia, as, t). the being Ss^Bopos. Paul. Tit. 2,
7. DasiZ. m, 872 B, of a woman.

a(j>rivta(TTris, ov, 6, restive, refractory. Philon I, acpOopos, ov, ((^Belpco) uncorrupt ; chaste. Sept.
114, 18, Ittttos. 170, 22, TpoTros'. Moer. 31 Esth. 2, 2, Kopda-ia, Diod. 1, 12. 4, 7, p. 318,
' PiS^viaaTTjs, awnoraKTOs, {meprjcpavos. 2. Diosc. 2, 99. Just. Apol. 1, 15. Tryph.
diprivicurnKos, rj, 6v, refractory. Orig. IV, 360 100. Artem. 432. Clem. A. I, 1132 A.
B. Porphyr. Abst. 369. Method. 45 B.
d(f>r)v(.at>> = d<pr)vid^co. Chrys. I, 714 B. dtfidopmv, incorrect for avBapov (pronounced
a^' rjs, = e^ ov, since. Sept. Mace. 1, 1, 2. d(p6op6v by the transcriber).
1, 9, 27. Petr. 2, 3, 4. — 2. Smce, inas- d<j)t8id.â> = ISid^co, /jLOvdâ). Basil. HI, 925
much as, = eVeiSij. Porph. Adm. 248, 7 B.

Ti ftot TO o0cXof, .... d(|)' ^s f'ycl) iirolrfcra d(îSia<7TOcds, T), ov, (d</)i8idf(o) := fiovaaTiKSs,
naKTa. solitary, monastic. Basil. TTf, S29 A, jSios.
a^6a, r), =; vdffida. Strab. Chrest. p. 569. diîSpdcB (iS/)d(»), (0 sjoeai 0^. Diosc. 3, 74
Porph. Adm. 269. (81), neuter. 5, 1 'O ciTro tov x^copov Kkqpa-
*d(^6ap<Tia, as, 17, {aipdapros) incorruption, in- Tos Kaio/jUvov d<f>i&poip.evos, exuding,
destructibility : immortality. Chrysipp. apud dfîbpvfui, as, TO, (affuSpvco) copy of a statue,
Plut. II, 1054 C. Sept. Sap. 2, 28. Strab. simply statue. Diod. 5, 55. 15, 49. 20, 14.
15, 1, 59, p. 224, 19. Philon 1, ST, l^. 379, Dion. H. I, 280, 6, et alibi. Strab. 3, 5, 6.
3. 648, 8. PaitZ. Rom. 2, 7, et alibi. PZ«f. 4, 1, 4. 6, 2, 6. 8, 4, 4. 12, 5, 3. Philon I,
n, 881 B, et alibi. — Metaphorically, incor- 256, 9. Piu<. I, 65 B, et alibi. Liber. 39,
ruptness, purity. Sept. Sap. 6, 19. 20. Paul. 25.

Eph. 6, 24. Tit. 2, 7 as v. 1. d<f>iSpva-ts eas, rj, a setting up of a state ; erec-
d(f>6apTi(a>, i(Tio, = acj>6apTou noim. Iren. X 244 tion of a temple. S<ra6. 8, 7, 2, p. 200, 26.
C. Damasc. I, 1253 B. Stud. 1133 A. Plut. II, 1136 A.
Euchait. 1133 A. d(f)iSpa)Tripi,ov, ov, to, (d0iSpd(B) natural sutJa-
^ As^BapToboKrjTal, Syv, 01, (acjidapros, BoKrjTTjs) torium. Herod, apud Ori6. II, 468, 6. 470,8,
Aphthartodocetae, those who maintained that aVTO(f)V€S.
the apparent body of Christ was afpdaprov d(f>i€p6a, axTto, (iepoai) =: Ka6tep6a>, L. dedico,
from the beginning in everything else they ; to dedicate, consecrate, devote. Diod. 1, 83
agreed with Severus. Leant. I, 1269 B. Ta d<j)iepa>p,eva fâ, ZAe sacred animals of the
Eustrat. 2Sn A. Damasc. I, 753 D. Phot. Egyptians. Inscr. 4452. Tbs. Ant. 11, 5, 4.
Cod. 162. Callist. 17, 29. Phryn. 192, condemned. jBtts. II, 1197 C.
d(pBapT07roLe(o, Tjtra), (dcfjOaproTTOtos^ =:z d(j>6ap- 1212 A.
Wfto. Clim. 1157 B e(l>dapT07roifidri, write d<f>i€pa)ij.a, oTos, to, (aîepoca) consecrated thing,
TjfpdapTOTrQtrjdrj. votive offering. Eus. U, 856 C, gift to a
dtpdapTOTToios, ov, (ttoko)) making incorruptible. church.
Leont. 1,^741 D. d(f>iepa>a'ts, ((os, 17, (d(îfpda)) consecration. Diod.
a(jidapTos, ov, QpBetpa) uncorrupted : incorrupt- 1, 17. Plut. I, 104 F. — 2. Dedication, corir
ible. Sept. Sap. 12, 1. 18, 4. Diod. 1, 6. secration of a church. iJ«s. 11, 1189 A,
Dion. ff. m, 1652, 9. Philon 689, 15. Paul. Trpoo'evimipiav. Athan. I, 397 C, toO (rm-
Rom. 1, 23, et alibi. Petr. 1, 1, 4, et alibi. Ttfpiov papTvplov, of the church of the Holy
Clem. R. 12, 6. Plut. II, 611 D. Just. Apol. Sepulchre. Soz. 1029 B. 1041 A.
1, 39. Sext. 120, 4. — Applied to the body d(j)i,ea (Ua), = following. Sept. Susan. 53
of Christ after the resurrection. Cyrill. A. ^(/)i«r. Polyb. 3, 90, 2 ^(î«. Diod. H, 526,.
X, 236 B. Theod. IV, 161 B. Tim. Presb. 14 riÛi.

44 B. Leont. I, 1260 B. [The Aphthar- d(f>iriiii, to let off, to let go unpunished. Hence,
todocetae asserted that it was incorruptible to remit, forgive, pardon. Sept. Gen. 18, 26.
from the beginning.] — 8. Incorrupt, un- 50, 17, nvi n. Lev. 4, 20. 5, 18. 19, 22.
corrupt, = acjiSopos, as a Koprj. Eudoc. M. Num. 14, 19. Ps. 24, 18. Esai. 22, 14. 38,
!
d<piXaya6oi 287 a<j)i\6v\o9
24. Dion. H. n, 997, 11. HI, 1625, 1. N. d<j)iKoepy£a> =^ dtpCKfpyita. Cyrill. A. II, 45'3
r. passim. Plut. I, 311 E Aeofievoi t^w opyijK C.
els avToiis dcjucvai Toiis wapovras. Arr. Anab. d^CKoBfta, as, fj, ((f)iK66eos) the not loving God.
1, 10, 6 '\<petvcu 8c6ficvoi t^v opyjjv rdis iâi- Cyrill. A. m, 1261 A. Theoph. Cont. 770,
Tr)6ei(Ti. Kai 'AXfâvSpos dtjifjieev. (Compare 12.
Horn. n. 283 AtVo-ojit' 'AîWrfC nedefiev p^d-
1, a^tXoBfos, ov, {<j)iK6deos) not loving God.
\ov.) Just. Tryph. 9 Âipfdeirj a-oi, may God Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 18 E. Cyrill. A. Ill,
pardon thee 464 B.
2. Imperative Sxpes, let, an auxiliary verb drjiiKoOews, adv. of the preceding. Did. A.
followed by the first or third person of the 293 B.
present or aorist subjunctive.
,
Matt. 7, 4 d(l>iKoiKTeipii6v<os (<j>iKou<Tippa>v), adv. unmerci-
*A</)es eKjSaXo) t6 xdpcôs dm tov o0daXjuo£ fully. Cyrill. A. I, 422 B.
a-ov- 27, 49, iSoi/iei'. Marc. 15, 36 "A^pre a<j}t\oiKT€lpiMa)V, ov, =: ov <f>t\oiKTipp,atv. Eus.
"8<op,ev. Luc. 6, 42. Bpic!. 1, 9, 15, Selâ- VI, 189 A. Cyrill. A. I, 893 A. IH, 276
jiev. 1, 15, 7, dv6r]iTri. 2, 18, 24, iSm, Soxt- C.
/Mo-o). Pallad. Laus. 1106 D, iSo Ephes. d<j}i\oKdKriTos, ov, (0jXo(caX£<a) unswept. Doroth.
1285 C, eUamv. Chal. 965 A. Mc. II, 1800 A.
901 C, o-Keylfapm. Theoph. 281, 8, KoKaâ- d<f)i\oKdKia, as, fj, (^d<l)iK6KdKosy bad taste.
fuda. Theoph. Conti 610, 19, pij tSto koi •nji' Athen. 1, 4.
ypcupfjv. (Compare Sept. Judic. 16, 2Q"Act>es dîXoKoXos, ov, ((îXdxaXos) of bad taste. Plut.
fic Koi T^Xacîjcro) Toiis Kwvas.} — In the fol- n, 672 C.
lowing passages, it is followed by ha. Epict. d(j}i\oKop,iria>, i]aco, (<^CK6Kop,iTos) not to be fond
4, 13, 19, Iva Koyo) Tavra vnoKa^w. Apophth. of boasting. Cyrill. A. VII, 124 C.
136 A *A(êff p,e Lva dvaTravo'tafiai fiiKpoi/. d(piKoKop.ma, as, fj, the not being fond of boast-
[Pseudo-iViV. 545 A dxpela-jis = dîjarjs. ing. Cyrill A. Ill, 852 B.
Joann. Mosch. 286 C d^fja-av = dcj)rJKav.'\ dtjiikoKOfiTros, ov, not (piKdKofiTros. Cyrill. A. II,
d(pi\dyados, ov, z^ ov (jiiKdyados. Paul. Tim. 257 C.

2, 3, 3. d<j>iX6Xoyos, ov, = ov ipiKoKoyas. Plut. II, 673
d0tXaXXi;Xos, ov, = oi5 (|)iXdXXi;Xos. Cyrill. A, A.
X, 361 C. d(pi\op.adr]s, es, = ov <j)i\opadr]s. Cyrill. A.
dîXaXXijXmy, adv. not loving one another. VI, 248 B. 328 D.
Cyrill. A. II, 401 D. d<îKop.a6ia, as, f), the being d<pi\oiui6ris. Cyrill.
d(îXdv6p(imos, oV, =^ ov (l>i\dv6pa>7ros. Plut. II, A. V, 276 A.
135 C. d<pi\6na)(os, ov, ^= ov cl>iK6iiaxos. Cyrill. A.
dtpiXapyvpca, rja'a, := d(f)iKdpyvp6s eifti. Cyrill. IV, 396 C.
A. VI, 445 D. dtpiXoveiKos, ov, =^ ov (j)iX6veiKos. Philon II,
dîKapyvpia, as, fj, the being d(j)iKdpyvpos. Diod. 5, 35. 555, 40. Clem. A. H, 53 B.
II, 585, 10. Orig. VII, 197 D. Eus. Alex. diîXoveiKMs ((îXdvetfcor), adv. without contention
457 C. or dispute. Polyb. 22, 3, 1. Philon I, 324,.
d(l)ikdpyvpos, ov, ^= oi3 (jtiKdpyvpos. Diod. II, 46. Lucian. Ill, 443.
552, 89. Paul. Tim. 1, 3, 3. Hebr. 13, 5. d(f)iKoTrXovTla, as, fj, ((j^tKonXovTos) the not being
Poltjc. 5, p. 1009 B. Clem. A. II, 496 C. a lover of wealth. Plut. I, 477 B.
a(j>iKapvva) =: [Kapivco. Diog. 7, 86. d(îXo7rdXe/xos, ov, ^= ov (jiiXoTroXefios. CyrUL
a(l>ikavTos, ov, = ov tpikavros. Plut. U, 542 B. A. I, 204 B. IV, 397 A.
dcj)i\avTa)s ((piKavros), adv. not selfishly. Clem. d(f)LXo(r6(p7jTos, ov, (cj)iXo(ro(f>4cii') not versed in
A. II, 561 A. philosophy. Dion. H. I, 277, 9.
dîXepyeio, Ji(ra, :^ ov <\)ikcpy6s elp,i. Cyrill: d<l)tXoa'0(poypa(f>la, as, fj, (^dtpiX6(TO<j)os, ypdxj>ai)
A. IV, 1057 B. X, 932 A. unphilosophical writing. Nicet. Byz. 773 C.
d^CKtpyia, as, rj, (^tkcpyos) dislike of work. D.
Cyrill. A. in, 596 C. d(j)tXo(T6(j)as (d(l>iX6a-o<pos), adv. unphilosophi-
d(/)(XeTcupof, ov, =z ov (jyikeratpos. Basil. IV, cally. Orig. I, 832 C.
225 B. d(^CKo(TTOpyea, rjcro), == dîXoaropyos elp.i.
dxj)iKriSovos, ov, =: ov <f)i\ri8ovos. Philon II, Cyrill. A. Ill, 501 A.

458, 35. Anton. 5, 5. d(j>iX6(TTopyos, ov, =: ov <j)iX6a-Topyos. Epict.
h^CKohoîa, as, r), the being dîKo&oôs. Cyrill. 11,17,37. PZm^ n, 140 C.
A. VI, 461 B. ddjiXoaTopyais, adv. not (jjiXoaTopyas. Cyrill.
di|iiXo8oôy, ov, z^ ov <jn\6Soôs. Philon II, A. I, 917 D.

458, 35. d<ptXoTlp.a>s, adv. = ov (jjiXorlfuos. Polyb. 12,
d0iXo8of(or, adv. = ov cf)c\o86â)s. Clem. A. 23, 8. Plut. II, 525 C.
II, 561 A. d^tXoiiXos, ov, ^= ov cj)iXoSXos. Stud. 816 B.
a<\n\(y)(^pr]iMar(,a 288 aôp/j,7]
a(pCKoxprili(iTia, as, r;, the being axftiKoxprifiuiTos. diôfKiuanKos, r}, 6v, likening. Prod. Parm. 565
Plut. I, 844 A. (154). 566 (155). Pseudo-Dion. 205 C.
d<pi\oxpriliaTos, ov, =: cm <pCKoxpf]iiaToi. Philon 332 D.

n, 458, 35. Eunap. V. S. 44 (78). dôTrKia-rrjs, ov, disarmer, an
6, (dcjioTrXiC"}
dcjytfUiToco, a>(ra>, (otto, el/ia, IfMnov) r^ XanoSv- officer appointed prince to disarm his
bj^ his
rico. Method. 245 A. Vit. Nicol. S. 885 B. subjects. Justinian. Novell. 8, 13.
a.'i)lva> = dtpio), d(j)lriiii. Herm. Vis. 3, 7. dcfiopda), to look towards, said of harbors. App.
d(j)t7nrd(oiJ.m (iTnrdfo^xai), to ride off. Polyh, 29, 1, 476, 47, els dv<nv. Philostr. 763, eis to Tvp-
6, 16, El's TvoXiv. Strab. 7, 2, 1, p. 9, 28- Jos. prjviKov TreXayos.
Ant. 14, 13, 5. d<l>opi^co, ia-a, apart. Sept. Ex. 29, 24.
to set
dcjinrirnToôTrjs, ov, 6, (_d(j> "mnov Toôrqs) mount- Lev. 20, 26. Luc. Act. 13, 2. Paul. Eom.
ed archer. Died. 19, 29. 1,1. Gal. 1, 15. Xeo. Tact. 4, 51. 2. Trt —
dcf)L(rTdva) (l(rTdva>) ^= d(pi<TTriiJ.i. Lucian. lH, separate, to cast out. Luc. 6, 22. 3. To —
571, condemned. excommunicate, not to allow one to partake
dipia-Tam (la-rda)) = dcpla-Trjiii. Patriarch. 1080 of the holy communion for some fault, :r=
C. Lucian. m, 571, condemned. aKoivdtvrjTov ttolciv Tiva. Caiv^ 28 C 'Acfiopi-
d(f>itTrrifj,i. Joann. Mosch. 2908 C dcfxtTrddrj = adevros t^s Kocvcovias vtto BiKTopos. Greg.
- direcrTq. Nyss. in, 312 C. Pseudo-Sas«. Ill, 1305 C.
d(f>ia> (^La) ^= 1, 34.
dcjjirjfu. 11, 16 Ovk Marc. Eus. Alex. 348 B. (Compare Basil. IV, 796
^'rpiev tva m Luc. 11, 4. Apoc.
SieveyKrj. C Eipyovrai tov dyaOov. Cassian. I, 106 B.
11, 9. Socr. 404 ^(picv. Apophth. 97 C A 180 B, Ab oratione suspensus.) — 4. To put
f0ie. Eus. Alex. 400 B 'A.<j>Utv fie exîs, you in ike d(j>opi(rTpia. ??«£?. 1736 B. [Theoph.
shall let me go. Porph. Adm. 247. 112, 12 7](j)ajptaTat ^= dôj/JtOTat.]
a(^Xe/3o£, ov, (^(f>\e\jf) without veins. Ruf. apud dcjiopio'iJia, aros, to, (d</)o/)if<B) that which is set
Orib. Ill, 87, 1. apart. Sept. Ex. 29, 24. 29, 27. 29, 28,
a(j)Xoios, ov, (ipKoios) without bark. Athen. wave-offering.
apud Orib. I, 26, 1. Plut. I, 373 E (quoted). dôpifT[x6s, ov, 6, (dcjyoplô)) aphorism. Galen.
Athen. 10, 83 (quoted). Caesarius 1160. n, 233 D. —
2. Excommunication, the not
d<l)\vapos, ov, ^= ov (pXvapos. Anton. 5, 5. being allowed to partake of the holy com-
d<j)\vKTalvaiTos, ov, (^cfiKvKraivoofiai) without blis- munion. Basil, m, 1109 D. IV, 673 A.
ters. Diosc. 5, 175 (176). Greg. Nyss. m, 312 D. 313 A.
a<f)Kvos, incorrect for ScjAotos. d<\>opi(TTiKQS,rj, ov, (dôplâi) fit for separating.
dtfiviSios, ov, = alcjiviSios. Nic. CP. Hist. 39, Pseudo-/us(. 1212 B, tSiv vTrooTaaeav.
17. Schol. Lucian. HI, 349, inipprffm {elevP) —
d<f>o^la, as, rj, the not fearing. Barn. 20, 6(ov. 2. Of excommunicating or excommunication.
d(p6bivpa, aros, to, (d(podcva>^ excrement. Diosc, Pseudo-Diore. 564 B, Swdficis, the power of
Eupor. 1, 140, aiyos. Schol. Arist. Pac. excommunication. , Clim. 685 A, povairrrj-
137. piov, =m d<jiopiO'Tpta. — 3- Aphoristic, sen-
d(j)68(va-is, fms, r), excrement. Erotian. 90 'A?i-d- tentious. Phot. lU, 52 B.. 77 A.
naros, al a(po8€viTfis. — 2. Anus = irpaKTOs- d(j>opiaTiKms, adv. sententiously ? Dion. H. V,
Barn. 753 B.
10, p. Clem. A. I, 497 C. 597, 6.
Schol. Clem. A. 789 D. d(popla-Tpia, as, fj, a sort of dungeon in monas-
d(j>o8evTfipiov, ov, TO, = Konpaiv. Schol. Arist. teries. Stud. 1713 A. (See also d(/)opi-
Plut. 1184. OTt/cdff.)
drpobeud),
phemism.
euo"6>, (aôSos) =z:
Sept. Tobit
dTTOTrareo),
10. Ejnct.
a eu- d(j)opKLa-fi6s, ov, 6, = iôpKuijuos. Euchol.
2, 2, 20, d<j)op)Mai, to refrain ; opposed to dp/xda, in the
10. Lucian. II, 89. Theophil. 1044 B. philosophy of Epictetus. Epict. 1, 4, 14, et
a(j)o8os, ov, 6, dung, excrements. Diosc. 2, 98. alibi.
Artem. 186. (Compare Lucian. HI, 73.) affiopfjirj, rjs, fj, opportunity ; occasion ; pretext.
d(j)o\i8a>Tos, ov, =:= ou (poXiScoTos. Porphyr. Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 2. Polyb. 1, 5, 2. 4, 4, 3.
Abst. 4, 14, p. 343. Diod. 16, 8. Paid. Bom. 7, 8, et aUbi.
d(j)6kKri, Tfs, fj, (dcjje'KKai) distraction. Clem. A. I, Ignat.- 681 A M^ dôppas SLSore tois cdvcmv,
1088 B, aTTo Tivos. — 2. Depletion. Archigen. a handle. — At' dcpopp^s, = iv TrapoSa, in
apud Orib. II, 154, 8. passing. Apophth. 96 B Ai' d<f>opp.fis iSm/itii
a(/)o\Koy, ov, deficient in weight, too light. Strab. Kal TOV 'AîSSv 'Apa-€viov. — fi. A refraining
15, 3, 22. = ekkXio-is opposed to in the Stoic
d(j)6iwios, ov, = 01?;^ o/io«09. Diosc. 5, 118 philosophy.
;
Epict. 1, 4,
opp-fj,
11, et alibi. Sext.

(119). Sep?. Sir. Prolog. d(\)6fioiov, copy ? f 185, 31 Tdis diro tov KaKov dfjiopfiais. — 3i
acpofuimcns, ews,
blance. Nicom. 43.
fj, (d0ofion)<o) lilceness, resem-
PZui. II, 988 D.
Premise = \fip,pa, in logic. '
Max. Hier.
1349 A.
;
a<\>opfi/ryri,Ko<; 289 a<j>v/ivea)
a(f)opfirinK6s, r], 6v, = eK/cXiTiKor, refraining 'AtppoSeto'is for ' AcjypoSeta-tos, and that for 'A(j>po-
opposed to 6pnr)Tuc6s, in the Stoic philosophy. Sl(nos, ov, 6, Aphrodisius. Inscr. 1781.
Epict. 1, 1, 12. ax^pohuTioKos, ov, (d<ppo&tcri.os) venerial. Diod.
17,
oKJmpfi^'Koyla, aj, ^, {ax^mpiij), Xey<») pretext. 2, 23. 4, 4. Hippol. Haer. 82, 45.
Anast. Sin. 280 C. D.
(<jiopo\oyea) exempt from
a(f>po8i(naa-Tf)s, ov, 6, (d0po8«rtdfo)) = 6 d(l>po-
aôpoXdyijTos, ok, 8it7tdf<ai/. Polem. 212.
taxation or tribute. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 50 a(j)po8ia-ipos, ov, ('A(|)po8i'T»;) marriageable. Dion.
Hacav Trjv yfitpav, f\v Kparovirui, aôpokiyrp-ov H. I, 286, 13 (dubious).
aiTols vrrdpxeiv. Polyh. 4, 25, 7, et alibi. 'A(ppoSiT7], Tjs, rj. Aphrodite. Artem. 218 'A<jipo-
Diod 17, 24. S/tt; 77 TteKayia .... dvaSvop-evrj. — 'O T^s
Siôpog, ov, = preceding. Siraft. 15, 1, 39. ' A(j)po8iTr)s da-Trjp, the star of Aphrodite, the
nxj>6pTas ((popros), adv. lightly, easily. Muson. planet Venus, called also ea-irepos, iaa-<p6pos
187. or (j}(r<p6pos. Cleomed. 13, 25. 'A(j)podi- —
aôpvKTos, ov, = ov (ôpvKTos. Antip. S. 29. TTjs fjp,ipa, = 7rapa<TK£vr), F. vendredi, Fri-
a(l>oa-io>a-ts, eas, ij, (d.(j)o(n6a)) expiation. Plut. day. Clem. A. II, 504 B. Dion C. 37, 18.
n, 302 B. —
2. Outward form, appearance. — 49, 42, 1 'AtppoSirr) yeve6\ios, Venus gene-
Id. I, 590 D. 255 A, np,^s. Athan. I, 333 trix.
B. — 3. Depositio, a deposing, degrading. aXJipoKiTpov, ov, TO, {d<pp6s, XiVpoi') r:^ d<j>p6vL-
Taras. 1440 C. Tpov. Galen. Xm, 260 E.
atpoataiTeov ^= Bel acftotriovv. Orig. I, 1609 C. d(j)pov€vopAit, ev(TOfuu, ^ a(j)pa)V (lp,i. Sept. Jer.
dôrf, = d(/)' ore, from the time when, since. 10, 21.
Sept. Esdr. 2, 5, 12 'A(/)dTe Se napwpyurav oi acjipovevo-ts, eas, rj, {d<^pov€vopaC) the being
TTOTcpes ij/iSv Tov fleoi' ToO oOpai/oO. Mai. aipptov. Stob. II, 554, 2.
176, 18. dxppoviTpov, ov, TO, (acj)p6s, virpov) a phro-

dôTot) = d<f) oTov, since. Epiph. I, 925 B n itrum saltpetre ? Diosc. 4, 187 (1 90).
,
'A<j)OT0v &e TO reXcia rjpâro noielv. Moschn. 66. Herod, apud Orib. I, 497, 12.
d(^' oS, since. Mace. 1, 9, 29, TeTeXeirrjKe.
Sept. Phryn. 303, condemned. Galen. VI, 325 C.
Plut. H, 557 C Ov TToKvs xpovos d(j) ov Ao- xm, 260 E.
Kpol irijiTTOVTes els Tpoiav irciravvrai. ray nap- d(f)povna-[a, as, r), ((|)pomf<B) freedom from care.
Btvovs. Lucian. I, 741 2;ê56i' eiKOiTLv enj Vit. Nil. Jun. 145 A.
ravrd iariv d(f>' ov <tc ovhkv aXKo iroiovvra d(j}povTi(TTTjT€ov :;= Sfi d(j)povTurTeiv. Polyb. 9,
eapaKa. Cartk. Can. 47 Ovk oKiyai ffpepat 16, 5.

ela\v d(f)^ o^ oi wpofJ'hoK.ayp.evoi ovhafxSiS Kari- d(ppovn<TTi (^d(jip6vTi<TTos), adv. thoughtlessly.
XaiSoK. Leont. Cypr. 632 D Iloo-a ilmv err) Athen. 14, 32.
d(})' ov OVK ikoKria-as ; Porph. Adm. 121, 14 d<^povTUTTia, as, rj, thoughtlessness. Porphyr.
'A<f)' oS 8e cKTiaBrj rj avrfj Kdnva el(rlv fTt) Vit. Plot. 58, 18. ra. B. 1145 D.
i^8op,f]KovTa Tpia. dcjjpoTTOieai, rjo-a, {d(j)p6s, irotea) to produce foam.
S<j>paKTos, ov, open, without a deck (ttKoIov, vavs). Method. 49 A.

Polyb. 4, 53, 1, et alibi. Cic. Att. 5, 11. 12. Afer, =: Ai^vkos.
"A(f)pos, ov, Dioclet. C. 1, 24.
10, 11. Diod. 17, 95. Arr. Anab. 7, 16, 1. Anast. Sin. 193 A.
App. I, 404, 64. d<j)poo'e\rjvos, ov, 6, (a(J3p6s, <re\qvri) ^=. a'eKr)vi-
d(j)pa<rTcm)s, t/toj, f), (a^pcurros) ineffableness. TTjs \i6os. Diosc. 5, 158.
Athan. 11, 1164 B. d(j}poupe<ii>, rftTCD, =^ acf)povp6s dju. Strab. 15, 1,
d(f)pairT<iis (a(f)paaTos), adv. ineffably, inexpli- 53.

cably. Did. A. 484 B. d<j)p6o, axra, (dt^pos) to change into foam.
d^poTos, ov, (dcfypos) foamy, frothy. Isid. Hisp. Theol. Arith. 40.
20, 2, 29. d^vyid^to (iyidfm), to cure. Iambi. V. P. 244.
&^pevos, ov, =. a(j)pav. Taras. 1437 D 'E^ d(f>vyuiopAs, oil, 6, cure^ Iambi. V. P. 130.
atppevtav (jjpevSiv. cu^vta, as, ^, (d(j)vris) want of ability. Strab. 14,
d^prjKoyos, ov, 6, (dcfipos, Xcyco) skwaner, a 2, 28, p. 142, T&v ^(i>vrfn)plav opydvav, want
kitchen utensil. Philipp. 13. of adaptation. Plut. II, 1088 B, et alibi.
dfjtpria-TTjs, ov, 6, (d(l)pea>) foamer, as a dolphin. d<j}v\aKTea {vKanria), to bark. Lucian. II,
Anthol. n, 88 {Archias). 417.

'AtpptKa, f], the Latin Africa, = Aiîr/. Jos. d<lniKdKTcos (d(j>vKaKTos), adv. boldly, rashly.
Ant. 1 , 6, 2. Athan. I, 229 A.

'A^P«^, rjs, fi, Africa. Eunap. V. S. 64 (94). d(j)v\lCc^ (iX/fo)), to strain, filter. Diosc. 2, 91.
Theod. IV, 1209 C. Anthol. n, 184. Method. 120 A.

'A(J>pik6s, fj, ov, African. Eus. 11, 892 A. d<pvX\6ppoos, ov, (^vWoppoos) that does not shed
d(j)p6yaKa, axros, to, (d(j>p6s, yoKa) cream. its leaves. Achmet. 151, p. 121.
Galen. VI, 438 C. dcl>vfive<o := vp,vc<o, praise. Orig. Ill, 852 A.

37
;
a<f)VTrap'ô^ 290 «X«

ex-prefect. Jul. d<l)a)cna>ii€vas {d<j)a>a-ia>fievos, d<j)oa-wto),
adv. for
a(f>{m-apxos, ov, 6, (yirapxos)
the sake of appearance. Basil, I, 301 C. IV,
389 C.
acjiimvLO-is, eas, f), a waking. Nicet. Pect. 929 457 A.
dipoTta-Tos, ov, {(piaTiâ) not enlightened, dark,
B. C.
a<^vTTvi<rTr]s, ov, 6, (d(j}V7rviC(a) maker, wakener, obscure. Gemin. 789 A. Philon I, 638, 31.
an officer in monasteries. Stud. 1704 C. n, 292, 5. Jos. Ant. 13, 11, 2. Epict. 1,
1785 C. 14, 10. Plut. n, 931 C. 948 E. — 2. Trop-
ax^vnvoo) (xmvoco), to wake from sleep. Antip. ically, ^ dfiairruTTOs, unbaptized. Greg.
Thess. 28. — a. To fall asleep. Luc. 8, 23. Ngss. m, 424 B. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 23
Herm. Vis. 1, 1. C.
d(j)vpTais {(pvpa), adv. without mixture or con- &)(aîv, see /ieSaxapiv.
fusion. Nicol. D. 12. dxdKi-vaywyrp-os, ov, (xdKivayayycio) unbridled.
d<j)v(nKos, ov, ^= ov (^vcriKos, not according to the Metaphorically, unrestrained. Iren. 5, 8, 2.

laws of nature, unnatural. Soran. 258, 20. dxd}<iva>t (dxciKivos), adv. without bridle : vnCkr
Sext. 485, 24. 526, 31. Alex. A. 557 D out restraint. Cyrill. A. I, 172 B.
n6o"6) TvKeov d(\3vtTiK0v TvyxpveL p.(optas ttotc axoKKos, ov, (xoXkos) without money. Greg.
beKTturjv yeveaBai ttjv o'offiiav ; 5dQ B Ildo'i Naz. m, 1180 A.

p€V ovv avTois a<pv(nKOv ftvai Xeyiov els Ka- 'Kxap^d, Tj, niD^n, Achamoth (^Wisdom). In
Ta\r]\lnv. —
2. Without natural talent, ^^ the Valentinian system of theology she is
dtpvrjs. Diog. 7, 170. the iv6vp,ria-K of the upper a-o<f>ia, and the
Q^vctoXoyT/TOff, ov, ((ûcrtoXoyeo)) not in accord- mother of the Demiurgus. Iren. 480 A seq.
ance with (pvaioXoyia. Plut. II, 1117 B. {Hippol. Haer. 274 seq.) 2. Achamoth, —
a<^v(Tos, ov, (ipiia-a) producing no flatulence another Gnostic figment. Hippol. Haer.
opposed to (pva-aSris. Diosc. 2, 75, p. 197 218, 81.
a(j)va-a-os. Galen. VI, 328 D. Athen. 2, dxdvfia, as, rj. {dxavrjs') vastness. Anton. 12, 7.
25. *dxav^s, es, = a^v<T(Tos. Sept. Sap. 19, 16,

a(j>vaTfp€ta, ijtrto, (uorepeo)) to be too late, to o-Koros, total darkness. Philon I, 7, 13. II,
come too late. Sept. Sir. 14, 14, otto dyadrjs 516, 2, neXayos. Plut. H, 76 C. 1107 A.
fjpepas, do good when you have an oppor- Anton. 4, 50 To dxt^ves tov alavos. Lucian.
tunity. Polyb. 1, 52, 8. 22, 5, 2. Posidon. I, 279. — 2. With a large mouth. Diocl.
apud Athen. 4, 37. Diod. 13, 75, et alibi. apud Orib. I, 337, 3. Antyll. apud Orib. Ill,
Dion. H. IV, 2058, 1. — 2. To withhold, 573, 13. — 3. Aghast, agape. Vit. Nicol. S.
take away from. Sept. Nehem. 9, 20, ti dird 897 A.

TtVOS' dxavidai = dxavfjs yiyvo/iai. Stud. 1 228 C.
'Acjxprj, rjs, r), = 'Airtpla. Inscr. 3816. dxapaKTTjpKTTos, ov, (j(apaKTqpiâ}) not formed,
'A00taTOy, ov, 6, Appianus. Inscr. 427. not fashioned. Anon.Valent.liSdT). HippoL
"A(p(j)iov, OV, Tj, dear ''A<fxpri. Inscr. 3469. Haer. 146, 78.
4207. dxdpoKTos, ov, (xapda'tToi) without stamp or irrir
d(j)(j)ova-ai6, DWSU, := voa-os. Sept. Reg. 4, 15, pre.ision. 'PseuAo-Dion. 644 B.

6. Par. 2, 26, 21 dn(j)ov(Td>6. dxapaKCDTos, ov, (pâpoKom) not palisaded, as a
d(j)(f)a>, Hebrew 13X, = Sij, oiv, now, then. Sept. camp. Polyb. 10, 11, 2. Plut. I, 417 A.
Reg. 4, 10, 10. App. n, 279, 72.
d(j)cjio>d, see <Ta(j)<j>w6, (Tan(j)a>6. dxapoKwTas, adv. without being palisaded.
*a<f)avos, ov, voiceless. — 2. Substantively, to App. n, 493, 72.
a(âivov, sc. ypdfipxi or o'Toi)(ê'iov, mute conso- dxapicis, eo'cra, cv, = ov xapifis. Sophrns. 3452
nant ; applied to Br A, IIKT, *xe. Eur. D 'AxapifO'O'i pamcr/iao-tv.
Palam. 2. Plat. Pbileb. 18 B. Theaet. 203 dxaptcmjs, 7]tos, f), (axapis) awkwardness, stvr
B. Cratyl. 424 C. Aristot. Poet. 20, 3. 21, pidity. Polyb. 18, 38, 2, with a play upon
25. Dion. Thr. 631, 18. Dion. H. V, 72, the first component part of Xapt-fioprou ? ?
9. 82. 98, 7. Philon I, 30, 6. Plut. II, 474 axapis, I, graceless. [Method. 389 B dxapirii-
A. 613 E. Aristid. Q. 43. Iren. 604 B. Taroff.]
Sext. Diog. 7, 57 (BFA, KHT).
621, 29. dxapiareio, to be ungrateful. Classical. Iren.
Max.Victorin.Xi. Priscian.
rerenJ. Af. 806. 1, 28, 1. — Pass, dxapuneia-dai, to be treated
1, 10. [Some grammarians applied the ungratefully. Polyb. 23, 11, 8. Cornut. 62.
name mute only to BrA, IIKT.] Jos. B. J. 2, 16, 4, p. 191. Plut. I, 138 C.
d(â,pdTats Qj)a>pda>), adv. without being detected. dxapLTorros, ov, (jfopiToat) =: ou or p,rj Ke^âpiTU-
Philon II, 521, 15. /itVos. Clim. 808 A.
dipapicrpevas (d(f)a>pi(rp,€VOS, acôpi'fo)), adv. a-xavvos, ov, = ov xavvos- Damasc. IH, 693
apart from, separately, by itself. Plut. II, C.
466 A. Aristid. Q. 47. Artem. 397. axfi, i
•«X'-
a')(etij,acm 291 "'XP'-
aYeifiaari, adv. calmly. Method, 217 C. dxopTaoTos, ov, insatiable. Symm, Ps. 58, 15.
dyf I'uaoTOE, ov, (x"/*af<») calm, still, Jos, Ant. Bus. Alex. 400 B.
3, 5, 3. axpabivos, ov, (dxpds) of wUd pear-tree. Diosc.
dvetpaymyi/Tor, ok, (p^fipayaryeo)) noi Zfd 6y the Delet. 23.
hand, unconducted. Philon I, 680, 11. dxpavTia, as, fj, the being axpavros. Damasc.
CyrUl. A. VI, 573 A. Ill, 693 A.
axîp&imjros, ov, (x«»P' o.wroiiai) intangible. SxpavTos, ov, undefiled, pure. Philostr. 248,
Iambi. V. P. 330. îryov. — Applied to the Virgin. Athan. I,
dxcipi8(BTos, OK, (;êipt86m) sleeveless. Soz. 1069 109 C. H, 1269 C, o-ffl/io. AmphU. 37 A.
C, pflTtil', ^ KoXojSioi/. Epiph. n, 708 A.
a)(eipcfypa(f)os, ov, = ou x(ip6ypa<ôs. Andr. C. axpavTotrcojiOs, ov, = axpavrov ex""' ''^ (rSifia.
1304 B, ejKaji/, ^ a)(cipoTrovrfros- Method. 209 B.

axeipoiiiavTos, ov, (x^^P> pMiiva) not polluted by dxpdvras, adv. in purity. Clem. A, I, 1361
hands. Isid. 1301 B. A.
axfipon-\aa-Tos, ov, = ov ^(EipoTrXaoToy. Pseudo- dxpetdaras (^pfia), adv. unnecessarily, without
Cyrill. H. 1197 A. necessity. Stud. 1 740 B.
dêtpOTrXoKoj, ov, (wK4k(o) not plaited by hands. dxpîorqs, rjTos, fj, (dxpelos) viorthlessness. Sept,
Jos. Hymnog. 1021 B. Tobit 4, 13, laziness.
dxetpoTTOiTjTos, ov, (x«p<"roi'jjTos) noi made by the dxpeioca, isxra, (Jixpiios) to render useless or
hand of man. Marc. 14, 58. Paul. Cor. 2, worthless: to disable. Sept. Reg. 4, 3, 19.
5, 1. Col. 2, 11. — 'H dxfi'ponoiTjTos etfcoov, Polyb. 3, 64, 8, et alibi. — Metaphorically,

the likeness of Christ which he sent to to corrupt. Sept. Ps. 13, 3 Uavrcs i^cKKivav,
Agbarus ; called also to ayiov fiavSriXiov. afjui fixp^^Grjtrav. Iren. 1, 13, 5 Kara to
Damasc. 320 A.
11, Steph. Diac. 1085 A. awfia 7]xp£i'S>o-6aL vn avTov.
Nic. II, 657 A. 1029 A. Theoph, 393, 13. dxpeluxTis, ((OS, 7), (dxpfi'Oai) the rendering useless
(See also Damasc. II, 352 B.) or worthless. Nil. 517 B.
d;(«powot^T(as, adv. without being made by hands. dxpeota ^= dxpeioa. Paul. Kom. 3, 12.
Cyritl. A. VI, 692 A. dxpfOTt]Tos, ov, (xpe'aoTeo)) not owed. Scyl.
dxcipoTfVKTOs, OV, (teux<») ^ dxfipowoirjTos. 707, 8.
Steph. Diac. 1101 B. dxprjp,dTUTTos, ov, {jf^pirffianâi) without business,
axeipoTovriTos, ov, (pÊiporoi/eo)) not ordained. as a day on which no business is transacted.
Tim. Presb. 74 A. Plut. n, 273 D. Mai. 324, 4, a temple
ax6o<jiopla, as, fj, a bearing of bur-
(^dx6o(f)6pos) closed.
dens. Plut. 11,11301). Anton. 7,3. Lucian. dxprjO'Tem, rjo'to, ^=z axprjO'Tos ilp.i. Sext. 657^
n, 587. 2G.
d^flifm, (o-a, (axSoi) to load a beast of burden. axpi' or axpis, adv. as fur as. Liber. 20, 27,
Babr. 8, 1. Trpos TOK ôDfiov. Proc. Ill, 274, 12, e's 6d:
3^1 or axei, indeclinable, ins, grass, sedge. \awav.
Sept. Gen. 41, 2. Sir. 40, 16. Esai. 19, 7. 2. UntH. With an adverb of time. Sept.
'AîXXetos, ou, ^, Achilleos, a plant. Diosc. Gen. 44, 28 Oi5k iSov avrov axpc vvv. Sext.
4, 36. 4, 113 (115) ^3 fivpi6(j)vK\ov. 45, 5. 137, 22. 374, 30, 8e£)po, until this time.
dxKeiaoTos, ov, (xêvdâ)^ not to be ridiculed. — With the genitive. Diod. 4, 80, p. 323,
Athan. I, 168 B. C. 70, rav 8e rav laTopiSiv ypa<ôp.ivv, down to
d;(XDOffl, <o(r<B, (d;(Xvs) to darken, Syn. 1297 D. the time of writing this history. — Strdb. 7, 3,
BasU. Sel. 549 B. Achmet 165 'HxXumî; 7, p. 18, 14 TouTi 8e to €6os SUiietvfv axpi Koi
Tovf otpdaKfiois. els ^jxas, down

our oion time.to — With the
ax\is, ios, fj, cataract in the eye. Diosc. 2, indicative, subjunctive, or optative. Philon I,
96. 166, 20 "Axp's &v crêa-fie. Apoc. 15,
. . .
17, Te\ecr6r]a-ovTai, v. 1.
oxXiKofiTjr, ff, (d^Xus) misty. Dion Chrys. I, 8, TeK(a-6S><Tiv. 17,
66, 28. P/w(. H, 383 B. TeKeaBaxriv. Diosc. 5, 84, p. 742, ecjjiarTJTat.
(xvoos) without demon. Greg. Naz. Jos. Ant. 12, 7, 6. Liber. 7, 16, p.cTeii6p(j)a-
o;(>'oos, OK,
m, 1037 A, Trapeid. trev els 'ApviBas.

— *Axpw ort = axpis oi;
dxoKia, meekness, gentleness. with the indicative or optative. Zos. 11, 19.
as, r/, (apôXor)
Plut. n, 608 D. 113, 12. 117, 20.
dxopifyritria, as, ^, (dxoprjyrjTos') want of supplies. 3. As long as, while. Sept. Mace. 2, 14,
Polyb. 28, 8, 6. 10 ''Axpt yap 'lovSas irepUoTiv, dSvvarov elprj-

VTjS Tvxelv TU TTpayjiara. Sext. 344, 8, jievere.
axopijyia, as, r), == axopriyqa-ia. Polyb. 5, 28, 4.
28, 8, 6. — 4. Even. Sext. 118, 15 "A^p' koi- tovs
dxopraa-ia, or, fj, (xoprdfo)) insatiableness. Clim, TToiSas opafuv hiaareKKofiivavs dfKîôXiar,
1108 D, imvov. even children.
'Axpk 292 dyjrvSpa/CKOTO';
'Axp'Sj '8or, ri, Achris, in Illyria. Basil. Porph. d^jfevtrri (oi//'euoTos)', adv. without lying. Dion.
Novell. 319. H. V, 772, 6 (dubious).
&XP°''°'> ""' (XP"""')

short-lived. Plut. II, 908 3.yjffv(TTos, ov, = d\(rev8ris. Herm. Mand. 3.
C. — 3. Of whom time is not predicated. Plut. I, 1025 F.

Ignat. 721 B. Plut. II, 393 A. Iren. 641 d\j/f(p€a (i|f);<ê'o>), to neglect, not to care for.
A. Sext. 522, 19, not in time. Clem. A. 11, Hes. ^ A'\j/€(p€cov, dfieXSiV.
404 C. 596 C. Plotin. II, 739, 5. £(mi7. I, dyjfriKdcl>r)Tos, ov, (i/^TjAaâm) L. intractatus, not
608 A. Caesarius 868. GVejr. Naz. HI, 402 handled: not to he handled. Polyb. 8, 21
A. 5, untried. Ignat. Tl\ B. Iren. 505 A.
axpovas, adv. no( m
ftme, /rom all eternity. Adam. 1840 A. Macar. 480 D. Nil. 457
Hippol. Haer. 424, 8. Athan. 11, 709 B. B. —A nast. Sin. 208 D d^XdûiTos.
Basil. I, 17 A. Caesarius 901. Did ^. d-\JAri\a<priTa>s, adv. without being handled. A chmet.
404 C, fKKafj.'âs. — 2. -Bi/ missing the time. 257.
Bust. Ant. 645 B. d\jfri(jii(TTos, ov, not elected by vote. Theogn.
axpooojxai, adrjv, axpoos yivofuu. Vit, Nil. Mon. 860 D. — 2. Not counted: not valuing
Jun. 28 B. himself, thinking nothing of himself, indifferent
a;fpua"o)ro?, ov, (xpv(T6(o) not CyrUl. A. I, about himself. Apophth. 31 Z A. Barsan.
613 B. 896 C. 900 D. Ant. Mon. 1785 B.
a^v (Arabic), a species or variety of cassia. d^lfijcl)laTas, adv. without vote. Nicet. Paphl.
Diosc. 1, 12. 520 A.
*axvKoi, ov, = avev ;fwXo£l. Diocl. apud Orj'fi. a^\rq<f)os, ov, (;i}nj<f>oc) without a stone, as a ring.
I, 277, 2. Xenocr. 18. Athen. apud On'6. Artem. 136.
I, 14, 12. d\lrrj<l)o(li6prjTos, ov, {^<poôpca>) thai has not
axvp.os, ov, = ai/et) ;(u/ioC. Xenocr. 45. P/u(. voted. Polyb. 6, 14, 7.
II, 701 B. &î&oei.bT)s, h, (dîs, EIAQ) arched. Dion C.
axipivoi, ov, (axvpov) of chaff. Plut. H, 658 68, 25, 3.
D. dyJAiSoai, d>a-(o, (d\|ri'j) to vault. Philipp. 5.
aXi'P'"f) '3of> Vi = preceding. Philipp. 73. dijnSaiTos, r/, ov, (di|/-iSd(B) arched. Dioclet. G.
axvpoTpv^, iôs, 6, f}, (axvpov, Tpiâ) rubbing 15, 24.
off the chaff. Philipp. 14.. dyjftKapSios, ov, (awroiioi, naphia) heart-touching.
axvpo(j)ayea), r]cra>, ((l)ayeiv) to eat chaff. Cyrill. Anton. 9, 3.
A. m, 324 C. d-îKopia, as, f), (dyJAiKopot) fickleness. Polyb.
axupmSijr, (EIAQ) chaffy Diosc.
er, ^ 1, 175. 3, 14, 1, 4. Plut. n, 504 D.
3. Greg. Nyss. U, 253 C. dyjfiKopoDs, adv. fckly. Philon I, 214, 7.
d;((BXQ)Tos, ov, (pîbAoo)) whole, not mutilated. dyjfi/iaxeo), rjo-a, (aTrTOjiai,
imxr}) to altercate,
GaZen. VI, 341 D. Epiph. HI, 245 C, pas- wrangle, dispute, quarrel. Polyb. 17, 8, 4.
sage in a book. Diod. 11, 52, skirmish.
ixa>v(vTOi, ov, (xaiveva>) not malted down, as a dyj/ifmxia, as, f],. altercation, dispute, quarrel.
statue. Socr. 605 B. — 2. Undigested. Polyb. 5, 49, 5. Diod. 20, 29,
BeJcker.
mpos,
1096 " AireirTos, dxavevTos.
Diosc. 1,
d'^Lfidxas, adv. incidentally = iv vapo&a.
axaip, 6, dandriff. 31. 38. Dion. H. n, 1174, 2.
Phryn. P. S. 6, 25, scurf. d\jnvBaTov, ov, to, (d\fnv6os) absinthiatum,
axapriTos, ov, (xaiprfTos) that cannot be contained. wine flavored with wormwood (vin a I'ab-
Just. Tryph. 127, rona. Cohort. 38, Swd/iei. sinthe). Orib. I, 435, 6. Alex. Trail. 566.
Athenag. 10, p. 908 B. Iren. 1, 1, 1. Clem. Aet. 3, 69.
A. I, 220 C. 937 A.
axaypi<TToi, ov, inseparable, indivisible.
dyffivdea, as, f), = following. Leo Med. 183 Sia
Ignat. •^jfivBeas, write 8i dîvdeas.
680 B, nvos. Hippol. 828 C, tov warods. =z
dyJAivdla, as, i), dij/ivBwv. Doroth. 1797 C.
Gelas. 1249 D.
a.xpia-Toii, adv. inseparably. Nicom.
dyjflvSiovp., the Latin absinthium ^ ayj/tv-
74. Basil. 6iov. Diosc. 3, 23 (26). 26 (29).

IV, 153 A. 329 C. dyjnvdiTTis, ov, 6, (aijnv6os) absinthites,
axoia-Tos, ov, (xavwiii) not heaped up, as a dike. flavored with wormwood. Diosc. 5, 49, ohos-
Heliod. 9, 3.
dyfravoTea, rjam, (a\jfavcrTos) not to touch.

d-\jfivdos, ov, 6, = dyjfivdiov. Apoc. 8, 11.
App. d'îs, iSos, fi, absis or apsis, fornix, arch,
II, 285, 80. I, 87, 29 Toh a-iiima-t tS,v Ki>- vault. Classical. Dion C. 51, 19, 1, rpowai-
^pav a-\âv(TTeiv (KeXevev. o(j>6pos, triumphal arch. Iambi. Myst. 27, 10,
d^jfava-Ti, adv. without touching. Plut. U, 665 F. Bus.
ovpavia. II, 877 B. Carth. Can. 43,
«i/'cuoT£(B, ^0-0), (a\jfeva-Tos) not to speak
lie, to of a church.
truth. Polyb. 3, 111, 8. 6, 59, 4. Clementin. d\jrv8paKiwTos,ov, (yjfvSpdKiov) free from pimples.
3, 26.
Diosc. 2, 81.
,
aiûjâytayT/TO? 293 âdfio<i
aijfvxayayriTot, ov, (^jnixayaytai) not delighting intempesta. 'Aapou, acerbum. 2. Who —

the soul, uninteresting literary perfonnance. has died before his time or prematurely, =:
Polyb. 9, 1, 5. dtopoddvaros. Sept. Sap. 14, 15. Tertull. II,
aapios, ov, = aapog. Greg. Naz. IV, 23 A. 747 B. PhUostr. 233.
&atf)ot, ov, (&pa) unripe fruit. Sept. Sap. 4, 5. daptos, adv. prematurely. Jos. Ant. 4, 8,
Diosc. 1, 25. 163. Gloss." Aapos, immaturus, 19.
B
B, ^rJTo, represented by B in Latin. [Of the âaK, see /SouX.
three labials (n, B, *), is the smoothest or n â^dKia, av, ra, L. incunabula, cradle -bed.
slightest, and * the roughest. B is rougher Charis. 550, 7.
than n, but smoother than * and

; as n cor- /3a/3aXifa>, iVo), to lull ? Nil. 541 B.
responds to p, and * to / (nearly), B must â^dKi(TTTipwv, ov, rb, (/Sa/SoXif'") L. cunae,
correspond to b, v, or w. But B is an a(â>- cradle. Charis. 549, 3.
vov, that is, it makes no distinct soimd -with- /3a/3cX, S:i3 = crvyxvcis, confusion. Jos. Ant.
out the help of a vowel or a semivowel. ^' ^' ^"
Tills reduces it to b, nearly ; for v and w, jSajSourftKapioy, ov, 6, = iiîoKTi^s, nightmare.
being semivowels, cannot be regarded as its Suid. 'E</)ta\T)jr ....
representatives. Plat. Theaet. 203 B. Dion. BaôvTîKos, ov, 6, Babutzicus, a proper name.
H. V, 83, 4. Sext. 622. — During the Ro- Genes. 71, 23.
man period the sound of the Latin V was i8aj3vKa, as, fj, {âlvio) Laconian, = yetjjvpa.
represented by OY, Y, or B. But this by Plut. I, 43 A, in the prJTpat of Lycurgus.

no means proves that B was pronounced BaySd, to, indeclinable, Bagdat. Theoph. 778,
exactly like the Latin V, but only that B 18.
was a kindred sound otherwise we shall be ; payday, evaa, the Latin v a g o r ^ irKavSipm,
forced to admit that there was no difference 'irepi<l)ipop.cu, wander, rove, stroll. Mauric. 1,
between OY, Y and B which is untenable. ; 6. Leo. Tact. 8, 4. Pmph. Adm. 236, 10.
It may be observed further, that although Suid. Bayeiei, irKavTjTevei.
the Greeks indifferently wrote B or OY for âyivdpioi, ov, 6, (vagina) vaginarius
V, the Romans regularly represented the = BrjKonoios, sheath-maker. Lyd. 158, 14.
Greek B by their B. Priscian, who has jSayuXor, see /SaiovXo;.

written so much about the Van, nowhere |3a8, plural fiaSSip., 13, D'T^, flne white linen.
intimates that it had any other sound than Sept. Reg. 1, 2, 18. Theodtn. Ezech. 9, 2.
that of the Greek FaO, which was essen- ;3d88j)9, ov, 6, oil-press? Basilic. 20, 1, 19,
tially equivalent to the English W. (See F, § 2.
below.) —
After the disappearance of FaC, B 0a6tdfo), atro), (vas, vadis) to pawn. Im-
was employed as a substitute for it. The plied in avTifiaSidâ, which see.
hypothesis that the Greek B had two sounds âbijios, ov, = j3do-t/ios. Diod. II, 504, 64 as
rests on no historical basis.] V. 1. Ex. Vat. 58, 3. Cyrill. A. II, 388
2. In numerical system, it
the later A.
stands for hio, two, or Seirepos, second; with âbiarqs, ov, 6, galloper or trotter, as a horse.
a stroke before, ^, for S«r;(i\toi, two thou- Theod. Lector. 221 B. Hes. KoXttu, imros
sand. /3a8to-Tijr.
BiiaX, 6, indeclinable, plural BadKip, or Baa- j3d8or, ov, 6, see fiaros, bath, a measure.
\(ip, h}f2, Baal, a god of the Phoenicians. Bdddiv for Bd^ftov ::= Bdmov, ov, f), Battion,
Sept. Num. 22, 41. Judic. 2, 11. 13. 10, 6. a woman's name. Inscr. 4396.
dejrrees. liên.
Reg. 3, 18, 22. 3, 19, 18. 4, 10, 18. 4, 1, 2 Pa6p.rib6v {â6p.6s), adv. J?/
BdaX pvlav debv ''AKKapav {Aquil. Reg. 4, 1, 2 1, 1.
(EIAfi) step-like. Plut. II, 1079

Baa\ ff/Souft fly-god, a term of contempt). /3a(9/ioei8vr, e's,
Hos. 2, 16. 17. 11, 2. Jos. Ant. (9, 2, 1) E.

stair. Sept. Reg. 1,
9, 6, 6.— When it is connected with hdp.dXis âSpos, ov, 6, (ficdva) step,
20, 9. Sir. 6, 36. Strab. 3, 5, 7.
(expressed or understood), heifer, it takes
the feminine article i). Sept. Judic. 10, 6 as
5,
P;u(.
5. 4,
I, Artem. 225, of a ladder.
30 D.
—
Par. Tobit 1, 5. Tropically, degree grade, rank. Lucian. 11,
Reg. 1, 7, 4. 24, 7. ,
V.
Hos.
1.
2, 8. Jer. 2, 8.
2,
Paul. Rom. 11, 4. 456. Athan. II, 532 A. 2. In ecclesias- —

tical language, order, grade, rank. Sard. 10.
(Compare Sept. Reg. 3, 12, 28.)
^deo<; 294 /3ai'ov
Eus. H. E. 15. Athan. I, 313 A, tov kXtj-

7, âjBvTToryav, avos, 6, (TTwyav} with long thick
in, 648 A. B, IfparLKos-
Basil, Const. beard. Diod. 11, 525, 50. Plut. II, 710 B.
pov.
Greg. Naz. Ill, 33 I), Trpea-^vrepov. âdis, eta, v, deep. Strab. 3, 3, 7, p. 240, 12
1, 4.
Greg. Nyss. II, 232 A. D. m, 988 D, tJjs 'Ei/ â6ei, sc. xPêi, in deep debt. — 2. Deep
SioKovias. Carth. Can. 3. Ephes. Can. 1. 2. -color. Ael. V. H. 6, 6, oi/rts. Greg. Nyss.
— 3. Gradus, degree of relationship. Ba- m, 1081 A, SKovpyis. Lyd. 178, 15, âi^,}.
6iM)\
gradus cognationis, degrees
a-vyyevelas,
— 3. High-vamped shoe opposed to ; ;faî)-
Every generation adds one to Xdyi Galen. 11, 86 B, viroSripaTa. Suid.

of affinity.
the preceding degree. Thus, brothers are 'Ava^piSas .... Ptoch. 2, 51. 4. An- —
of the second degree ; nephew and uncle of cient, as applied to language. Epiph. 11, 48
the third; first-cousins of the fourth; sec-- C. — 5. With a long thick beard, = /3aflii-
ond-oousins of the sixth third-cousins of ; Troiymv. Schol. Arist. Ran. 965.

the eighth, and so on. Basil. Ill, 1389 D. padva-iKos, 6, a kind of cheese. Galen. VI, 385
Antec. 3, 6. (See avup-i,, Korfiiu, TrKayios.) D.
âBos, cof, TO, depth. Sept. Ps. 129, 1, sc. rqs âdvcTToXeoi, Tjo'to, (oroX^) to wear long flowing
Kapbias. Polyh. 1, 34, 5, of a battalion. 27, garments. Strab. 11, 14, 12.
10, 3, high-mindedness. Strah. 7, 1, 3 Tr^v €< â6v(TTop.os, ov, (oTo/io) deep-mouthed, deep
âBovs x^P""' ^^^ interior, as opposed to the cave. Strab. 16, 2, 20.
shore. Diosc. 1, 80, p. 84 Amapou irapa /3a- l3a6v(TTpa)Tos, ov, (oTpo)wu/xt), deep, thick, soft
6ovs, to much depth. Longin. 2, 1, of style. bed. Babr. 32, koLttj.

— 3. The Deep = fiv66s, in the Valen- âdvrrjs, rjTos, fj, (âSis) depth. Lucian. II, 756,
tinian philosophy. Doctr. Orient. 673 B. C. ycveiov.

(Compare Orig. IV, 109 C.) âBvôivos, ov, (âdvs, (jjavrj) deep-voiced. Sept.
^ddov =/Sdi-oy, bath, a measure. Dubious. Esai. 33, 19.

Epiph. in, 273 A. /3a5ux"Xor, ov, (pêiXos) thick-lipped. Sept. EzecL
fiadvaiSoms, ov, (âdis, alSoiov) peyaXa e)(a>v = 3, 5 as V. 1.
TO. alboia. Antip. S. 82, Priapus. jSaBvxpoos, ov, (xpoa) of deep color. Diosc. 5,
âBvyeveios, ov, {yfveiov) ^= âdvirayiov. Jul. 109.

349 C. âta, as, rj, the Italian balia, nurse, ^ Tpo(j}6s.
âdvyios, ov, = fiadvyeios. Heron Jun. 222, Strab. Chrest. 483.

13. fiaid, see âros, bath, a measure.
âdvyripms, a>v, (yfjpas) very old. Poll. 2, 13. 18. âtdbaywv, tUT iTZ] ^^ oIkos or lepov Aaycav,
Sext. 750, 27. (Compapê Arist. Nub. 513 temple of Dagon. Sept. Mace. 1, 10, 83.
npofjicatv (S â6v T^r rjki<ias.) ^mdf)\, 7X~n'D = oiKos Beoi, Beia ioTia. Sept.
Pa6vykco(T(Tos, ov, (yXaio-tra) speaking an unin- Gen. 35, 1. Jos. Ant. 1, 19, 2. Orig. I, 89
telligible language. Sept. Ezech. 3, 5. D.
fiadvyvoôs, ov, (yvoipos) very dark. Pseudo- âtv for âtov. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 289 A.
G^-eg. Naz. IV, 257 A. Joann. Mosch. 3017 A.
âSvyv(opo(Tvvr], rjs, fj, (^âdvyvwp-cov) depth of fidivoi, T), ov, (I3dis) made of palm-leaf. Symm.
ioisdom. Theophyl. B. Ill, 685 D. Gen. 40, 16. Apophth. 152 C. 280 A Batvri
â6vyva>fia>v, ov, (yvcoprj) of deep mind. Eunap. pd^dos.

112,10. Adam. S. 425. âiva, to toalk, to go. — Participle, /3e/3i;K<if, /rm.
fiadvepyem, (EPrO) to
fjo-ai, dig deep. Geopon. Agath. 266, 14. — 2. Scando, to •can a verse.
2, 23, 14. Dion. H

V, 21, 7 Kara TrdSa SaKrvKov jSaivo-
fiaBiivos, ov, (fiaBvs) deep purple ? Theoph. pcvov. Aristid. Q. 50. 53. Schol. Heph. 2,
Cont. 144, KiW. 1, p. 19. 4, 1, p. 26. 6, 1, p. 35 Kara povo-

PaSvva, to go deep. Philon I, 248, 15. irobiav âivfrai. 8, 1, p. 47 Auro pi] (S^wa
fia6{m€kpos, ov, (neXpa) thick-soled. Antip. S. Kara SmoSlav. Terent. M. 547, versum.
82. âiov, or ^ciiov, ov, to, (jSdir) palm-leaf. Sept
PaSiiTTiKpos, ov, (niKpos) excessively bitter. Diosc. Mace. 1, Joann. 12, IS. Patriarch.
13, 51.
3, 23 (26). 1109 B. Athan. II, 1433 C. Cyrill. H.
âdvirKevpos, ov, (nXeupa) deep-flanked, as a cow. Catech. 10, 19. Macar. 213 B. PaJM.
Geopon. 17, 2, 1. Laus. 1050 A. Apophth. 92 C. 93 C as v. 1.
âBvTiXoKos, ov, (irXeKffl) intricate. Eunap. Doroth. 1 793 B. — In the Ritual, t) eopnj rfip
89, 5. '
âta>v, of Palms,
the feast rj Kvpiaiai rav ^
âSiirkoos, ov, (irXfw) sailing on deep water. âmv. Chrys. XII, 687 C. Cyrill A. X,
Diod. 3, 40. 1049 C. 5t«f?. 28B. Method. SSi. Prod.
fiaBvTTovrjpos, ov, (^novrfpos) deep in wicked- CP. 772 B. —
"H KvpioKri rmv âtav. Palm
ness, exceedingly wicked. Ptol. Tetrab. 159. Sunday, the Sunday immediately preceding
166. Easter. Sophrns. 3704 B. Stud. 28 B.
—
ySatouXos .295 âXavarbov

Theoph. 695, 16. — 'H Terdprrj rSv 0aiav, the ^dxxapis, i8os, ^, baccar, baccaris. Diosc.
Wednesday immediately preceding Palm 3,. 44 (51).
Sunday. 'H jrapao-iceiii) tS>v âtav, the Fri- fiaKxao-fios, oC, 6, (/3aKvdo)) Bacchic frenzy.
day immediately preceding Palm Sunday. Phot. Ill, 597 A.
Stud. 28 B. —
2. In the plural, to /Sam, ÔKxeiaKos, ij, ov, (|3aKX"os) bacchiac. Drac.
palm-leaves, myrtle-branches, olive-branches, 166, 27. Heph. 13, 12. 1, p,eTpov, Bacchiac
laurel-branches, and the like, blessed by the verse, the fondamental foot of which is the
priest and distributed to the congregation bacchius Aristid. Q. 56.
(, ).
on Palm Sunday. In this sense, the singu- â/cxelos, a, ov, (Bokxos) Bacchic. — 2. Sub-
lar TO âtov is used when a single bunch is stantively, 6 âKêios, sc. TToiJs, bacchius,
meant. Porph. Cer. 170, 15. Euchol. in prosody. Z>rac. 128, 19. Heph.
p. 597. (See also Curop. 67, 10.) 3. — (
3, 2.
),
Terent. M. Ull. — Dion. H. V, 111,

Course, heat, at the hippodrome. Chron. 558, 5. 143, 11 ( ).
17. Mai. 340, 16. Theoph. 574, 9. Porph. ôKxtKOi, ov, Bacchic. Diod.
ri, 1, 11. Strab.
Cer. 307, 18. 339. Cedr. I, 781.
^diouXof, ov, 6, the Latin bajulus — 10, 3, 10.
n, 565 F,
15, 1, 55.-
et ahbi.
Orph. Lith. 742. Plut.
jraiSayaiyos, 7rat8oT/)i/3i)9, tutor, preceptor. ôKxiKois, adv. after the manner of Bacchus.
Theoph. 148, 13. Cedr. I, 600, 12. Schol. Strab. 15, 1, 8.
Soph. Aj. 544.
Curop. 13. Codin. 94, 19
Schol. 0pp. Hal. 1,
Written also
682. âKxovpia, av, Ta, D'llDa, = dnapxal. Sept.
Nehem. 13, 31.
jSayuXos. Theoph. 723.
—
BdX, 0, = BiJX. Theophil. 3, 29.
âio(j)6pos, ov, (fiatov, <j>ep<a) pahn-bearing. ôKaKpos, d, ov, Macedonian, =^ <f>a\aKp6s.
Substantively, fj â'iocjjopos, sc. ^fiepa, = ij Plut. II, 292 E.
eopTij tS>v jSaicac. Stud. 1717 B Tfjs napa- ôKaveiov, ov, to, bath. Classical. Laod. 30.
liovfji T^s âCo(f>6pov. Porph. Cer. 115, 18. Const. Apost. 1, 6, dvbpciov, for men. 1, 9,
Epiph. Mon. 268 D. yvvaiKuov, for women.
jSdl's, ^, (Egyptian) palmAeaf, palm-branch (im- ^dKavevTpui, as, rj, (âXavevco) L. balnea-
properly). Sept. Mace. 1, 13, 37 (for |8dlV trix, bath-woman. Poll. 7, 166.
îK, Cod. B has âtvrjv r)v, HN being incor- âXavrjtpayeo), ijo-m, (^dKavrjcfidyos) to eat acorns.
rectly repeated). Diosc. 4, 183 (186) 'Ep- App. II, 70, 60. Poll. 6, 40.
/ioC |3diV (ttjv) = TTTipiv. Porphyr. Abst. 4, ^dKavrj(jiayia, as, fj, the eating of acorns. Phi-
7, p. 318 'As (cnXoCcTi /Sdl'r. -ffes. Bais, pd- Ion II, 409, 36.
08or
Sats,
(j)o[viKos,
palma.
Kol âtav (read âtov). Gloss. âXavLKOv, ov, to, = inikovrpov, price of a bath.
Schol. Lucian. II, 320.
âirav or mi/oy, o, a species of snake.
/Sai'taj/, ^dKdvivos, ov, (^dXavos} balaninus, the
of
Epiph. I, 692 A. 888 C. (Compare the fruit of the balsam. Classical. Diosc. 1, 18.
classical âU>v, a species ofjish.) 20, fivpov, xplo'pa.
Boko, tA, see Mdicc;^ /SaXdwoc, ov, TO, little fidKavos, suppository. Ruf
ôKdvrrjs, 6, == âKavriôs. Suid. Bandvrqs, 6 apud Orib. II, 254, 13.
a-xfrXiaa-TTis (read (rxo\aa-Trjs). ôKaviTqs, ov, 6, = ^dXavevs- Polyb. 30,
^KavTifios, 6, the Latin vacans vacantis, 20, 4.
idler, loiterer. Synes. 1428 C, a bishop with- âXavoetdrjs, is, (^dKavos, EIAfl) acorn-like. .
out a see. Suid. 'BoKavnôs, a-xoXaa-rris, lifj Diosc. 5, 120 (121).

irapafievaiv ra irpdyfiari avTOv. ôKavoKdcrravov, ov, to, . := KdaTavov. A lex.
âitXifiB, ma, (fiaKKov) to cudgel. Gloss. BokXi- Trail. 312.
adeis, fustigatus. jSaXavof, ov, fj, balanus, ben-nut. Diosc. 4,
ôkKiov, ov, to, the Latin bacillum, baton. ^57 (160), p.vpi-îidj. — ^. Oak = hpis.
Gloss. Sept. Gen. 35, 8. Polyb. 34, 8, 1. — 3.
fiaKTpomjpiTrjs, ov, 6, (ôKTpov, injpa) one going Balanus, a shell-fish. Orih. I, 137, 1.
about with a staff and bag. Hieron. VII, 63 âXavnaios, a, ov, {^dXdvTiov) of the purse.
A. Sophrns. 3661 A.
^v\ov,
lum,
ov, TO, the Latin baoulus, bacu- (SaXdvTiov, ov, TO, = Sa-xeov, scrotum. , Protosp.
staff, stick, 34 A.
cudgel. Plut. I, Corp. 225, 7.
Written also ûkKov. Chal. 884 E. Theod. ^dkavTioo'Korros, ov, 6, (SaXdirioi/, o'KOTrea) bag-
Lector. 2, 26. Mai. 186, 24. Theoph. 365, watcher ; covetous, avaricious. Pallad. Vit.
16. Suid. Tvfiwava, /SdicXa. Gloss. Bd<\ov, Chrys. 19 A.
ftistis. ôKas, a, 6, (/SaXids, (paXios) dun horse with a
BaKxavdKia, a>v, to, Bacchanalia = Atowo-m. white forehead. Proc. II, 87, 21.
.
Lyd. 74, 9. jSoXauoTiov, ov, TO, ba1au sti um , the fknoer
fioKâp, to, = Scrapov. Diosc. 1, 9. of the wild pomegranate. Diosc. 1, 154.
BaKevT^M 296 0av8o(f>opo<!
Galen. XIII, 162 F. Hes. BoKavtmov, eldos âKa-aiio(j>6pos, ov, ((j)epa>) bearing ôKa-ajuni.
poms (jiepov avdos dpfioôv irpos Bepaneiav- Syncell. 564, 3.
BoKevriia, as, fj, = BoKevria, Valentia. Chron. ffoKa-a/iaSris, es, (EIAQ) balsam-like. Plin. 12,
204. 19 (97).
BaKevrlvos, BaKrjS, see OvaKevnvos, OvciKris. ^dKaafidiv, mvos, 6, {âka-ajios) grove ofbalaamr
fioKis, {80s, ri, =

ôvfiaKwv, criKvs, aypios. trees, balsam-grove. Pallad. Laus. 1025 C.
Diosc. 4, 152 (154). ^dKra, as, ij, Slavic bXoTo (neuter) eXos, =
ôKuTTaputs or fiaXKtcrrdpios, ov, 6, the Latin marsh, morass, fen, .swamp. Leo. Tact. 11,
balistarius or ballistarius /cara- = 3. [Compare the Latin palus palu-
irfXTatmjf. Justinian. Novell. 85, 2. 3. Lyd. dis.]
158, 19. Porph. Adm. 251, 22. jSoXreos, ov, 6, the Latin balteus^ fuo-Tijp.
âXia-rpa, as, fj, the Latin balista or bal- Lyd. 179, 11.
1 i s t a =
KaTaireXrqs, neTpofioKos. Proc. U, ôKribiv for âXriSiov. Porph. Cer. 710, 21.
=
,
103, 15. Mauric. 12, 6. Leo. Tact. 6, 27. l8aXr(Stoi/, ov, TO, ^dXreos. Porph. Cer. 144.
ôKuTTpapios = (SaXio-Toptos. Mauric. 12, 6. jSoXt-ov, OV, TO, = /SoXi-a. Bekker. 1096.
fiaXKia-Tapios, see PaXia-rdpios. ôKTttibris, es, {^dXra^ = eXaSrjs, marshy,
0a\\to, to throw, cast. Mai. 45, 21 'E^kridr] els swampy. PorpA. Adm. 123, 4.
epara avTrjs, he fell in love with her, = enea-fv âpa, nan, high place. Sept. Par. 1, 16, 39.
els eparra avTTjS. — BaXXo) e'/iavTov fierd nva I, 21, 29. Symm. Ezech. 20, 29. —With the
(tikos), to dare to contend with any one. article, dfia/id, na^n. Ezech. 20, 29.
Porph. Adm. 74, 9 'Hp.eTs fierd tovs Harîva- âpôKepos, d, dv, (/3a/iâ|) of cotton. Porph.
Kiras iavToiis ov ^dXKofiev. — BaXXm Kpavyqv, Cer. 473, 11.
to give a shout. Porph. Adm. 254, — 2. 21. âpâKiqpos, d, ov, = preceding. Typic. 59.
To set fire. Pohjh. 1, 48, 8. (Compare Id. âp^dKLov, TO, z^ ^dpâ^, which see.
5, 100, 5 IIpo Tov nvp epâXeiv Tois Ma/ceSo- âpPaKoeiSfjs, es, (fidp.â^, EIAQ) like cotton f
vas.) — S. To put. Classical. Matt. 25, Diosc. 3, 16 (18).

27. Marc. Joann. 5, 7. 18, 11. 20,
7, 38. ^dpâ^, oKos, 6 [17 V], Turkish p a mb u k, cot-
25. 27. Jacob. Apoc. 2, 24, et alibi.
3, 3. ton. Achmet. 222. 268. Suid. Bapâ^ tj
Diosc. 5, 82, tI el's n. Apophth. 421 A, toi' na/i(3a^ Tj napûKis, to trapd TToXXoiy Xp)f(i/ie-
TToba p,ov im ttjv KKlpaKa dva^rjvai. Trop- — vov âp^dKWV.
ically. Jos. Ant. 6, 13, 4 Bis vovv ôKsirBai. âvavcrea, =
^dvavtros elpi. Synes. 1092 A.
n. Hermes Tr. Poem. 51,. 11 Tm els vovv p.01 Paj/avitroTroua, as, tj, ^= âvaverovpyia. Epict. H,
^dKovTi nepi tivos {Plut. I, 237 A). Clem. 801 C.
A. I, 221 B, tI els voiv. Greg. Th. 1065 B, âvav(TOTexvea>, fjo'io, (^dvavcros, Tejfvrj) :^= fol-
rl em vovv. — 4. To put, pour into. N. T. lowing. Strab. 16, 4, 25.

Diosc. 1, 93, t\ e'ls n. Epict. 4, 13, 12, l3avav(rovpyeai, fjtrai, r^ âvavo'ovpyos elpi. PoU.
wine. Apophth. 169 D. 301 C. Aet. 7, 101, 7, 6.
p. 142. fiavavaovpyia, as, fj, handicraft. Plut. II, 743

5. To put on a garment = ivSvw, evSvo- F, et alibi. Poll. 7, 6, et alibi.
imi. Polyb. 30, 4, 5, Ifwrm. Eust. Ant. 657 âvavaovpyos, (EPrSJ) L. opifex, handi-
ov, 6,
D lipoKJjrjTOiv ovofiara âWofievoi, assuming. craftsman. Just. Apol. 1, 55.
PoU. 7, 6.
Theoph. 437, 10, aura crayiov p,avpov, having âvava-as, adv. vulgarly. Clem. A. I, 604
put a black robe on him. Porph. Cer. 7, 16, B.
a-ayla, they put on. —
6. To begin, F. se met- ^dvSa, Carian, = viKrj. Steph. B. 'aXo-
tre. Patriarch. 1093 A "E/SaXov eadleiv, its âvha ....
se mirent a manger. Apophth. 9 7 A, nvpen-
149 A. 436 A, KpdCeiv. [Ant. Mon.
^dvha, as, fj, = ^dvbov. Leo. Tact. 6, 19.
a-etv. ^dvSov, ov, bandum, ^= KrqpeXov, L. si
t6,
1516 C eK-/3aXai eK-/3aX«j/.] = gnum, banner, ensign. Proc. 1,415,20.
âXXtunJ, rjs, fj, ballote, an herb. Diosc. 3, Mauric. 1, 3. 8. Simoc. 119, 14. ^1/aZ. 461,
107 (117). II, etaUbi. CAron. 701, 18. Theoph.in,
^dKviapia, as, fj, balneum, ::= fiaXavelov. 14, et alibi, ieo. Tact. 12, 62. Cedr. I, 694,
Porph. Cer. 422, 15. 18.— 2. Band, a company of infantry from
^dkaapiXamv, ov, to, (^dKaapov, eXawv) = 200 400 men.
to Mauric. 1, 3. 9, 3. Leo.
a-iKcptov. Schol. Arist. Plut. 925. Tact. — 3. Garrison of a
4, 2. 41. place.
ôXo-aôr, ov, fj, {fidXa-ap-ov) balsam-tree. Pallad. Porph. Adm. 225, 7. 17.
Laus. 1025 C. oipopos, ov, 6, (/SaKSoi/, (pepco) r=: 6 to otj-
^dkirajiovpyla, as, fj, (PdKcraiJLOvpyos) the making pelov ToO orpaTTjyov ev rals irapaTdêtriv elto-
of balsam. Damasc. Ill, 692 D. 6a>s (pepeiv, ensign, standard-bearer. Proc.

â\a-ap,ovpy6s, ov, (EPrC) making balsam. I, 448. Mauric. 1, 3. 5, et alibi. Leo. Tact.
Pallad. Laus. 1025 C. 4, 14.
—
j3avidp.iv 297 l3a7rTta-fjba
âvidpiv for âviapiou, to^ ^= ôKviapla- Mâl, 4. Baptize, mergo, mergito, tingo or
232, 20. Porph. Cer. 154. tinguo, to baptize. N. T. passim. Ignat.
^dmas, 6, =
Sva^ (originally Fai/a|), king, 713 B. Just. Tryph. 29. Tertull. I, 1207
ruler. Hes. Sdvvas, âa-iKevs, rrapa 'ItoXko- A. 1812 A. B. 1214 A. II, 964 A. Theod.
TQir. Oi 8e, /iey«rros apxmv. Her. 1368 A. Basil. IV, 129 B. Const.
PavTOV, t6, = ^dv8ou. Porph. Cer. 494, 9. Apost. 7, 25. 8, 37 o âwnôpevos, candidate
10. for baptism. Can. Apost. 47, Svadev, —
/SaTTTfoc = Sfi âwTfiv. 637 B. Clem. ^. I, dca/Sanr/feo'. Theod. IV, 420 B. [Porph.
*/3a7rn'f<B, iVm, (fidwra") to dip, to immerse : to Adm. ^nna-pevos
149, 9 BeânTurpivos. =
sink. Pindar's a^mrrurros shows the antiq- — There no evidence that Luke and Paul
is
uity of this verb. Aristophon (Comic). and the other writers of the New Testament
Philonid. Pseud-4fci&. (Bergk, p. 473), nva put upon this verb meanings not recognized
KvjiaiTi novTov. Heron 192 -crBai. tls to vSmp. by the Greeks.]
Pohjb. 1, 51, e. 3,72,4. 5,47,2. 8,8,4. ^diTTia-is, eas, r], (fianTiâ) = ^dnncrpa, ffawTi-
16, 6, 2. Diod. 16, 80. Strab. 6, 2, 9. 12, a-pos- Jos. Ant. 18, 5, 2, John's baptism.
2, 4. 14, 3, 9. Jos. Ant. 4, 4, 6, i^r r/c^pay Sophrns. 3756 A. Damasc. I, 1240 A. II,.
Tavrqs fls t/jv Tnjyriv. 9, 10, 2 -crdai. 1.5, 3, 313 D, a conventional picture representing
3. B. J. 3, 8, 5. 1, 22, 2 -o-5ai ev ttj KoXvp,- the baptism of Christ. See also Horol.
pijBpa. 2, 20, 1. Vit. 3. Hermes Tr. Poem. Jan. 6.
36, 16, Ttra eij n. 36, 4 ^'E^mrriaravTO tov ^dnTitrpa, aTOff, to, (/SaTTTtfo)) baptisma,.
KooF, t'n mmrf. Epict. Frag. 14 -aOai, to he baptism, the rite. N. T. passim. Clem. R.
drowned, as the effect of sinking. Plut. I, 2, 6. Barn. 757 A. Ignat. 724 C. Just..
731 D. 702 C .... ex ni6(ov p.eyd-

<biaK(us Tryph. 19. 29. 41. Sibyll. 7, 84. Doctr.
\av, hy dipping them. 11, 820 C. 914 D, tov Orient. 693 C. Clem. A.
309 B. Tertull.
I,
AiovviTov TTpos TTjV BoKatJiTav. 166 A, rwa els II, 79 A. Orig. U, 1456 B.
BasQ. I, 665
TL. 971 B, TO. dyyeia. 990 D, eavrov els ttjv C. IV, 132 A. Cyrill. H. 1080 B. Greg.
Kamatda Xip-vrju. Lucian. I, 157. II, 107. Naz. Ill, 393 C. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 580 D.
Poll. 1, 114. 124. Clem. A. II, 640 C -a-Bai, (Compare Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 7, about the Esse-
to sink. Dion C. 37, 58, 3. Joann. Mosch. nes.) —
AevTepov ^dTrriirpa, second baptism ;
2900 A rpax^Xov.
-a-BoA, Tropically.
€cos — a heresy. i/ippoZ. Haer. 462, 40. Tertull. Yl,
Eubul. (Comic.) Nausic. to afflict. Euenus 1011 A. Can. Apost. 47. tA ^dimcrpa
2, 5, p. 474 (Bergk). Plat. Euth. 277 D. (tov araiTijpos), the baptism of Christ. Iren.
Conv. 176 B êpannapevos, L- madidus, 472 A. Melito 1221 A. Clem. A. I, 888 A.
soaked in liquor, intoxicated. Sept. Esai. 21, — For the mode of administering the rite of
4. Diod. 1, 73. Philon I, 91, 10. 224, 30, baptism, see Barn. 740 A. B. Just. Apol. 1,
(Tvpipopais Trjv ^vxfl"- H, 478, 25 -o'diii, to be 61. /ren. 664 B. Tertull. I, 635 1222 K
drunk. 647, 5.Ant. 10, 9, 4. B. J. 4,
Jos. A. II, 79 A. Orig. Ill, 1855 A. Basil. IV,
3, 3, Txjv TtoKiv, like a ship. Plut. II, 9 B. 188 B. C. Greg. Naz. II, 236 B. Cyrill.
593 F. 656 D. 975 C -urpevos, intoxicated. H. 1068 seq. A Greg. Nyss. Ill, 585 B.
I, 1062 C ncvraKUTxiXlau pvpidSav 6<p'Kr)paai Epiph. n, 744 D, the person must be im-
PeâTTTia-pevov, acre alieno oppressum. Just. mersed naked. Pseudo-Z)ion. 396 C. 404 C.
Tryph. 86, p. 681 C BeffaTma-pemvs Tdis â- Joann. Mosch. 3045 A, about a person bap-
pvTaTais dpapnais. Lucian. Ill, 81. Sibyll. tized with sand (Cedr. I, 440). Damasc. II,
5, 478, of the setting sun. Aquil. Job 9, 31, 317 D. —
For the church officers qualified
iv SuKJjdopa. Clem. ^. I,A 'Ayvola 0f/3a-
57 to administer baptism, see Ignat. 713 B.
irritrpivos, sunk in ignorance. 421 A -o-Bai Tertull. I, 1217 B. Joann. Mosch. 2853 C
fls vTTVov. Plotin. I, 70, 1 Banna-dels fj v6- Upea-^vTepos els to ^dnnapa, the presbyter
(rois, rj fidycov ra irapari.
Te)(yais. 155, e'v who baptized. Nic. CP. 853 Kara nepi- A
Basil IV, 996 D. Theod. HI, 1148 A. (TTaa-iv Km povaxos \lt6s /3o7n-if«. — For
2> Mid. âiTTiôpai, to perform ablution, to trine immersion, see Tertull. II, 79 A, Ter
bathe. Sept. Reg. 4, 5, 13. Judith 12, 7. mergitamur. Basil. IV, 188 C. 884 A.
Sir. 31, 30 -dBai dno veKpov (Lev. 11, 25 seq. Can. Apost. 50 Tpi'a âirria-paTa ptds pvrj-
Num. 19, 18 seq.). Marc. 7, 4. Luc. 11, a-eais, three immersions. Cerul. 793 A. —
38. Just. Tryph. 46. Clem. A. I, 1184 B. For infant baptism, see Tertull. I, 1221 B.
1352 C (Lev. 15, 18). II, 649 C -aBai toXs Greg. Naz. n, 400 A. Isid. 265 C. Theod.
hdupvm, bathed in tears. 3. To plunge a — IV, 512 A. Pseudo-Z)wn. 568 B. For —
knife. Jos. B. J. 2, 18, 4 Eir t^v eavroii clinic baptism, see Eus. U, 621 B. 624 B.
a(j)ayfiv i^dTTTure t6 îcfios. Galen. X, 150 Compare Neocaes. 12.
E. F, of surgical instruments. Pseudo-PZu^ Applied also to martyrdom.

2. Greg.
Vit. Horn. 1091 B. Naz. n, 236 B.
38
Digitized by IVIicrosoft®
—
âirTLo-fJbo^ 298 âp0dpco<s
^TTTta-jidi, ov, 6, a plunging, immersion. Theol. 1, 200, et alibL — The prefect of the Barangi
Arilh. 30, Kaxlas. Antyll. apud Orib. 11, 385, was called aK6Korv6os, or Trpoî/ios.
10. — For purification. Marc. 7, 4. 8. Paul. âpdSiv for âpdSiov, ov, to, the Latin al-
Hebr. 9, 10. (Compare Sept. Lev. 11, 32.) V e a r e ? beehive f Achmet. 284.
— 2. Baptismus, baptism, = âirruTjui: fiapa6p6a>, wtroa, to cast into a jidpaBpov. Pseudo-
Paul. Hebr. 6, 2. Jos. Ant. 18, 5, 2, John's Chrys. IX, 846 D.
baptism. Iren. 686 B, of Christ. Tertull. I, fiapaBpcaSr/s, es, (fidpaSpov, EIAQ) like a pit or
1198 A. 1207 A. 1217 seq. A
Basil. IV, gap. Strab. 5, 1, 11. 13, 1, 67. Philon I,
669 C. 322, 11, tropically.

0a7m(TTr]p, rjpos, 6, = âirntrTripiov. Theoph. pdpoKos, 6, pT3 ::=; aa-TpairT]. Jos. Ant. 5, 5, 2.
24, 19. 615. Porph. Cer. 8, 9. ^dpâ, f), the Latin b a r b a jrarytov. Diosc. ^
fiaTTTKTTripiov, ov, TO, baptisterium, bathing- 4, 55 'Id/Sif ^dp/3a, Jovis barba =:: xpva-oKonrj,
place. Plin. Epist. 2, 17, 11 2. Baptistery. a plant. Genes. 116, 15.
Athan. I, 228. Cyrill. H. 1068 Tov irpoai\iov âpfidpa, as, f/, a kind of plaster, in pharmacy.
Tov fiaiTTLa-Trjplov oIkov. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 420. Alex. Trail. 205.
Pallad.Yit. Chrys. 36 A. Socr. 7, 4. CAaZ. Bap^dpa, as, f/, Barbara, an unhistorical saint-
1029 D. Pseudo-Z)io«. 484 B Ko\vii0r]6pa. = ess. Damasc. HI, 781 C seq.
Theod. Lector 181 C. âpâpia, as, fj, barbaria =^ âpâpurfios.
0aima-n)s, ov, 6, baptizer. Greg. Naz. 11, 252 Phryn. 339.
C. 393 C. — Particularly, o Ban-Tio-TTjs, *âpâpi(a>, icrto, to violate the rules of inflection,
Baptista, Ablutor, the Baptizer, a surname or of orthoepy, to commit a barbarism. Aristot.
of John the Forerunner. N. T. Jos. Ant. Elench. 3, 2. Polyb. 40, 6, 7. Strab. 14, 2,
18, 5, 2. Tertull. II, 1075 C, Ablutor Christi. 28, p. 142, 21. Plut. n, 59 F, et alibi.
— 2. Plural, oi BaiTTUTTal, Baplistae =: 'H/ie- Anthol. Ill, 47. Lucian. Ill, 18. 171.
pofiavTiOTal, a sect. /MSt Tryph. 80. âppapiKdpios, ov, 6, the Latin barbarica-
fiaTrrLiTTiKos, 17, ok, {âiTTUTTrfs) baptismal. Did. r i us ,
gold-weaver. Dioclet. C. 2, 20.
A. 700 B. Theoph. 627. CecTr. I, 797. 0ap0api<6v, ov, TO, sc. fiepos, barbaricum,
Qcnrra, to dip. Classical. Sept. Ex. 12, 22 thecountry of the barbarians, the regions be-
Arjrj/ea-de Se Seo'p.rjv va-<Tainov, xal ^wffavres yond the limits of the Roman empire. Carth.
dm TOV aifiaros toS napa ttjv Bvpav Kadiêre Can. 52. Chal. Can. 28. (Compare Quin.
Trjs (jAias, dipping it in the blood. Lev. 4, 6, Can. 30 BapâpiKal eKKKricrim.)
TOV SaKTvXov els to cujia. 11, 32, els vSap. ^fiapâpia-fios, ov, 6, (âpâpiâi) barbari-
14, 16, TOV SaKTvXov dm tov iXaiov. Deut. sm u s barbarism, a violation of the rules of
,
33, 24, e'j/ iKaia tov noSa. Josu.

3, 15. Reg. inflection or of orthoepy. Aristot. Poet. 22,
1, 14, 27. Ps. 67, 24. Plut.H, 549 A, to 4, the use of words peculiar to the dialects.
TToSe els TOK TTOTafiov. Theodtn. Dan. 4, 30 Philon I, 124, 40. Plut. II, 731 E. Apollon.
Atto t^s opoaov tov ovpavov to o'aaa avTov D. Synt. 198, 7. Sext. 646, 28. Diog.
fPd<prj. — 2. To dye. Classical. Apollon. 59. — 2.
Barbarism, the state of the world
7,
Ephes. 1385 A
apotpfjTrjs, «7re /ioi, ^diTTeTm ; fi-om Adam to Noah. Epiph. I, 165 C.
to dye one's hair. —
3. Tu the following pas- 0apâp66vjios, ov, (J3dpâpos, Svp-ds) of savage
sage it seems to be synonymous with lâwrl- disposition. Sibyll. 3, 332.
f(B, to baptize. Epict. 2, 9, 20 "Otov S' dva- ^dpâpos, ov, barbarus. Strab. 14, 2, 28.
XdlSjj rb TvdBos tov /Seâ/i/ieVou Km ^prjfuvov, 2. Barbarous. Sext. 613, 16, to ^dpfiapov,
i'cTTi TO ovTt Koi (faXciToi 'lovbalos-
TOTe Koi — barbarous style.
4. To plunge a knife. Dion H. II, 833, 4, âpâpooTOfita, as, OTopa) bar'
rj, (^dpfiapos,
&ia tS}v (TirkdyxvoDV tov criSripoj/. 880, 10, els barous pronunciation. Strab. 14, 2, 28,
Tas TrKevpds ttjv al-)^p.r)v. Diosc. 5, 138 (139) p. 142, 7.
BaTTTO/ievov, ^Toi Tnyyvvpevov, where âp0ap6cj)pa>v, ov,
rJTOi, irtj- (<f>pr)v~) of barbarous mind.
yvijxevov, has the appearance of being a Sibyll. 1, 342. 5, 95.
'Rdpajyoi, mv, Barangi, a body of mercena-

01,
0ap0apo<\)a}vem, {](T(0, = I3ap0ap6(jiav6s elpi.
Strab. 14, 2, 28, p. 142, 23. •
ries, forming part of the Byzantine

emperor's âpâpotpaivia, as, ^, {âpâpoâvos) the use of
body-guard or palace-guard. They made barbarous language. Phot. I, 557 B.
their first appearance at Constantinople in
PapâpmSrjs, es, barbarous. Clim. 668 C. Nicet.
the middle of the eleventh century. Cen- Byz. 716 C. PseU. 928 B.
drenus (II, 613) regards them as Kelts.
âpfiapawfiia, as, fj, (ovopa) barbarous name.
Anna Comnena (I, 120) brings them from Epiph. 324 D
I, Tfjs tov ovofiaTos âpâpa-
Thule. Curopalates (37. 57) represents the wp-las.
Barangi of his time as speaking English.
âp^dpas, adv. barbarously. Sept. Mace. 2, 15,
Scyl. 644. 737. Arsen. CP. 956 C. Cant. 2. Strab. 10, 3, 17.
âp/8aTo? 299 âpvdvfiLa
§apâ.Tos, ov, 6, the Latin barbatus, bearded. 0dpri(ns,fms, ^, a weighing down, heaviness.
Dion. H. IV, 2169, 3, as a surname. — Iambi. Adhort. 326.
Hence, not a eunuch. Chron. 627, 9. Porph. ^dpis, cas, ^, Hebrew m''3 ^ irvpyos, tower,
Cer. 62, 20. castle. Sept. Esdr. 1, 6, 22. 2, 6, 2. Ps.
BapîjXtTm, Sv, oj, Barbelitae, := following. 4,4, 9. Jos. Ant. 10, 11, 7. 11, 4, 6. 12, 4,
EpipJi. I, 337 A. 11.
Bap(37)XtciTai, S>v, oi, (Ba/)j3i;X<») Barbeliotae, fidpKo, as, ^, bare a, ftar-fc, 5oaf. Z^d. 180, 11.
certain heretics. Theod. IV, 861 C. Isid. Hisp. 19, 1, 19.
Bap^rjKa, ouj, 17, Barbelo, a Gnostic figment. Bdpxas, a, 6, Barcas. Polyb. 1, 74, 9.
/ren. 691 B. Epiph. I, 288 C. 321 C. fiapKTivip., 'Jpia :=: Tpi/3oXa, threshing sledges.
BapfiriXmd, fj, = preceding. Theod. IV, 361 Sept. Judic. 8, 7.
C. Bapva, as, ^, Farna, a city in Bulgaria.

,j3dp|3iXos, see |3pa/3iXos. Theoph. 549. i\ric. CP. Histor. 40, 7. Cedr.
BapSdpris, >), o, = BapSaptos. Comn. I, 239, 12. II, 555, 4.
BopSapiOf, ot), d, Bardarius ::=. 'Aî6s, Axius. Bapj/d/3ar,a, 6, Barnabas. Eus. II, 117 B.
Cedr. II, 455, 7. iVicei. 666, 26. r/ieod Xec?or 184 B.
BapSrjirdvrjs, ov, 6, Bardesanes, a Valentinian. jSdpos, eos, TO, L. gravitas, disagreeableness of
Bus. n, 401 B. ni, 464 A. Theod. IV, smell. Diosc. 4, 76. —
2. Weight, in the
372 B. Tim. Presb. 17 C. Called also — sense oi power, authority. Diod. 4, 61. 15,
'ApSi/o-ciw/r. Hippol. Haer. 286, 13 perhaps ; 62, Tiys SrrdpTijs. Pan?. Thess. 1, 2, 6. — 3.
an error. Overbearing conduct, oppression. Diod. 20,
'SapbrâiavuTTai, av, ot, Bardesianistae, the fol- 55. —4. Weight of character. Plut. H, 522
lowers of Bardesanes. Adam. 1792 C. E. — 5. Burden, tax. Leo. Novell. 220,
Epiph. I, 848 D. Sripoa-ioKd, public burdens.
âpSoL, mj', oi, b a r d i bards, the doiSoi of the
, BapoCx, 6, indeclinable, Baruch. Sept. Baruch
Gauls. Posidon. apud jliên. 6, 49. ZH'orf. 1, 1, — Bapoiix i3i0Xoi, the booh of Baruch, a
5, 31. Strab. 4, 4, 4. Gnostic forgery. Hippol. Haer. 216, 35.
âpSovKiov, ov, TO, =: poiraKou, a mace, club. Orig. I, 195 C.
Leo. Tact. 6, 27. 7, 58. Theoph. Cont. Bdppcov, covos, 6, see Ovdppav, Varro.
232. Bapaavoi(f}tos, ov, 6, Barsanuphius. Tim. Presb.
fiapea, âpeta, see âpvs- 45, A.
jSapem, ijo-m, ^ âpvvio. Sept. Ex. 7, 14 Beâ- Bapa'auov^JHTat., atv, ot, Barsanuphitae, the fol-
pjjrai ^ KapSia <âpai>. Parth. 9, p. 10, 21 lowers of Barsaijuphius, a branch of the

Ais âprj6euTa t) ttoIs. Dion. H. I, 37, 7. AcephaU. Tim. Presb. 45 A. Damasc. I,
Philon I, 373, 20 Beâpi]p,evaiv koI TreTTieo'p.e- 756 B.
vav oii/w. ikfa««. 26, 43. ilfarc. 14, 40 as /SapuoXyia, as, rj, {âpvaKyr)s) deep suffering.
V. 1. Luc. 9, 32. 21, 34. Paul. Cor. 2, 1, Germ. 269 B.
8. 2, 5, 4. Tim. 1, 5, 16. ilfuson. 207. âpiyXma-cros, ov, (/3apijr, yXaJo'O'a) ^ âdv-
Jos. 15, 3, 3, Ignat. 701 B, riva. Epict. 1, 9, yXaa-a-os. Sept. Ezech. 3, 5 as v. 1. Orig.
14. Anton. 8, 44. 36 -a6ai nva. Lucian. HI, 773 C. Theod. II, 844 B.
m, 573. App. I, 207, 1. GaZen. II, 271 D. *âpvhwv, ov, TO, (/3dpor) small weight. Heron
Herodn. 8, 8, 2 'E/Sapouvrd te airSj' ainjv nji' 193. 197.
fiyheiav. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 117 B. 11, 29 A âpveyKeipoKos, ov, (iyK((j)dKos) heavy-brained,
IIpo? KaKiav âpr](Tas Koi KoraveiKras, neuter, thick-headed. Plut. II, 1086 E.
Chrys. VII, 68 A 'Bapovp.tvoi, tt)V avroBi bia- âpvepyrjs, (s, (EPFQ) hard to move. App. II,
Tpi^T]v. Aster. 208 D T^ cVi irXeov âfi tov 115, 35.

yepovTos âpovfievos. [The Attics use only âpvrjKoos, ov, hard of hearing. Orig. IV, 232
êâprjp,evos. Homer
has 2 perf. êâpr/as, B.
neuter. Lucian (in the passage referred to) âpvrixos, ov, (^"0 sounding heavily. Agath.
condemns the use of fiapea for /Sapuvo).] 294, 8. Bekker. 225, 18 Bapuiypfor, p.eya'Koij-
*âpi<os (jSaptJs), adv. heavily, etc. Classical. Xos, fieyoXdi/'oôs, ficyaKoKTVTros.

Tropically, overbearingly, oppressively. Sept. fiapv6vp,ea, ijo-o), (âpvdvp,os) to be wroth, indig-
Mace. 3, 3, 1 Diod. 11,48. 15, 28.-2. nant, or dejected. Sept. Num. 16, 15. Keg.
With the grave accent, that is, with no ac- 3, 11, 22. Diod. 20, 41, eiri Ta ndOei,. Plut.
cent. Aristot. Eleneh. 21. Apollon. D. I, 454 A. H, 739 E -0-601.. App. I, 39, 30.
Pron. 364 B. Athen. 2, 40. 338, 90. II, 822, 14.
fiapâ/iavdrai or âpâfiapdrai, oi, Persian âpvdvfila, as, f), indignation, dejection. Jos.
officers. Mai. 271, 7. 22. Ant. 16, 10, 5. Plut. II, 477 E, et alibi.
^priiia, aros, to, (âpea) =^ /3dpos. Dion. H. Oenom. apud Eus. IH, 396 B. Clementin,
IV, 2029, 8 as v.1. Theogn. Mon. 853 D. 333 A.
l3apvKap8to<; 300 âpv^poavvrj
ffapvKapSws, ov, (fiapis, leapSta) heavy or slow 1863, proud. Strab. 14, 1, 42,
9, aKova-d^vai,
Sept. Ps. 4, 3. p. 119, 9, dignified. Luc. Act. 20, 9, vttvos,

of heart.
fiapvKecjiaKos, ov, (xfâXij) with a heavy (large) as V. 1. for âSvs, deep. Lyd. 309, 17, êi- —
head. Arr. Venat. 4, 4. Pseudo-/MS«. 1353 fiav, a severe winter. 2. Grave, low, not —
A = \Lav iieyaKoKe(l)a\os. high, in music. Philon I, 29, 1 8, âvij. H,
âpvXKiou, ov, TO, = fiapi8tov. Synes. 1352 B, 485, 32. Sext. 14, 12,
8.-3.
(ftBoyyos. 530, 5.
of a vSpocTKomov. 756, 15. 27. 757, 2. Grave, as ap-

âpv\vn-o<!, ov, (ffapvs, Xvini) heavily afflicted. plied to the grave accent. Plat. Cratyl. 399
Plut. n, 114 F. A, avXKoBr), syllaba gravis. Dion. H. V, 62,

âpiifiaa-Tos, ov, (/xaoror) with heavy breasts. 6. —
'O âpvs rovos, the grave accent. Arcad.
Strab. 17,3,4, p. 409, 26. 190, 21. Porphyr. Prosod. 109 4. Sub-
Papvp.i(T6os, ov, (fua-dos) that asks high wages. stantively, (a) fj fiapcta, sc. racrif or irpoatf-
Anthol. IV, 129. hia, the grave accent (^). Aristot. Eleneh,
fidpvva-is, eas, r), (âpivto) overbearing coruluct. 23, 1. Rhet. 3, 1, 4. Dion. Thr. 630, 1.
Artem. 32. Plotin. II, 711, 12. Dion. H. V, 61, 1. Arcad. 127, 8. Sext.
fiapiva, to weigh down, etc. Classical. Dion. 624, 16. Porph. Prosod. 109. Schol. Dion.
H. I, 98, 13 -a-6m imo ko'ttou. Lucian. I, 693 Thr. 61 i, 31. (b) TO /Sapu — 6 fiapvs =
Bapvverai yap fj dSXia rf/v yacrrepa Km o'Xfbov Tovos. Dion.- H. V, 59, 2. 62, 1. — (c)
my cViVfl ia-ri — 2. Mid. Papvvofiai, L. gra- fjâpea for Bapeia, sc. (r(j)i)pa, sledge-hammer.
vor, to bear with reluctance, to be tired of any- Porph. Cer. 670, 16.
thing. Dion. H. II, 673, 4, rd \v7njpd rrjs âpvaihripos, ov, ((riSijpor) heavy with iron.
Tvxqs. Plut. n, 726 B. 518 E, raiir TfXmmj. Plut. I, 264 F, pop,<j)aia.
Basil, ni, 912 A, ttjv ^mriv. Eunap. 81, 10, âpva-nXayxvos, ov, (oTrXayp^Ka) := fiapvdvfios.
Tov nXovTov. Eus. Alex. 432 A, tov /3\d- Philon n, 269, 8.
TTTeiv. — 3. In grammar, pronounce with

to j3apiK7Ta5/ii'fo>, tVo), (fiapioTajBfi^s) to render
the grave accent, that with no accent.
is, heavy. Diosc. 1, 25.
Drac. 21, 15. Apollon. D. Pron. 298 C. âpvoTOveoi, rjaa, := âpvoTOVOS elfu. Epiph.
Sext. 624, 28. Athen. 2, 40. 9, 76. [Fii. II, 340 C.
Nil. Jun. 49 C fie^dpvo-ai = /Sf/Sapuvo-at.] BapvcrmpLos, ov, ((rS/xa) heavy in body. Pseudo
âpvofos, OK, (ofm) ^ âpvo3p.os, âpvo(Tp.os. Just. 1289 B.
Diosc. 5, 122 (123). BapvTepcos, comparative of âpias, = /Sapu-
PapvTvadeo), y]<Ta>, =:i âpviradris flfii. Plut. II, Tcpov. Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 1.
167 F. âpvTTjs, rjros, 17, weight, heaviness. — Tropically.
fiapviradris, is, (jrafieiv) suffering heavily. Eus. Diod. 3, 12, p. 182, 78, harshness. 5, 9. 11,
II, 852 C, <\>eopd. 44. 15, 31, arrogance. 11, 600, 32. PM.
âpvTrevOrjTos, ov, (irevQiai) heavily afflicted. n, 44 A, gravity of character. Arr. Anab.
Antip. Thess. 63. 1, 7, 2, overbearing conduct. App. I, 109, 40.
âpvTrevOia, as, 17, (nevdos) heavy affliction or Hermog. Biet. 349, roughness of style. 2. —
grief. Plut. II, 118 B. The being Bapvs, in music. Plut. II, 947 E.
âpvire\jrla, as, ^, (ttcttto)) difficulty in digesting. Sext. 756, 32. —
3. The grave accent, in
Hermes Tr. latrom. 395, 22. grammar. Aristot. Poet. 20, 4. Dion. H. V,
Bapvifkovs, ovv, (TrXdoy) difficult of navigation. 62, 4. VI, 1101, 9. Sext. 626, 16.
Porph. Them. 43, 15. âpvTOvea), fjaa, {âpirovos) to pronounce the
BapiTfKovTos, ov, (vKovtos) ^ âBvirXovros. last syllable vnih the grave accent, that is,
Oreg. Nyss. HI, 1061 C. Euchait. 1142 not to accent it at all. Dion. H. I, 359, 9,
A. as Nd/ios. Philon I, 97, 23, as ttov, some-
BapvnvKvos, ov, = âpiis Koi ttvkvos ? Aristid. where. Apollon. D. Pron. 356 B, as rios. —
Q. 131. Nicom. Haren. 18, tovs cjydoyyovs, in music.
Bapvpprjp.ii>v, ov, (fiapvs, prjp.a) using ponderous âpvTovTio-is, ems, 17, the pronouncing the last syl-
words. Schol. Arist. Ran. 839. lable with the grave accent. Eudoc. M. 305.
*Bapvs, eta, v, heavy. — Tropically. Sept. Gen. âpvrovrfriov = Sci âpvTovetv. Schol. Ar^st.
48, 17 Bapi auT<3 Karecpavrj, it displeased Ran. 840.
him, he took it to heart. Num. 20, 20, S^Xos, BapvTovos, ov, (tovos) barytone, with the grave
much people. Job 15, 10 Bapirepos tov tto- accent on the last syllable, that is, with no
Tpos a-ov fjfUpais, older than your father. accent at all. Dion. Thr. 638, 31, prum, as
Sap. 2, 14 Bapvs io'Tiv Tj/iiv KOt /SXen-d/wi/or, "Kiya, pavBdvio. Sext. 619, 4, Xeîs. Porphyr.
we cannot bear even his sight. 1 7, 20, vv§, Prosod. 109.
dark. Polyb. 1, 10, 6. 3, 13, 5. 3, 60, 9, jSapvTovas, ndv. with the grave accent. Moer. 4.
rich. 5, 77, 1, overbearing. Diod. 16, 8, Bapv(f>poa-vvr], rjs, î (Bapii<j>pa>v) = jSapu^jatoi

rich. Dion. H. III. 1818, 12, hardus, dull. Plut. I, 223 E, et alibi.
—
âpv^Q 301 âffiXev'i
fiapv(j)ci>vta, as, t], {fiapv(j>a>vos) = ^paSvyXcoTTia. 8, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 2.-5. The office
Soiihrns. 3348 C. of the Athenian jSao-iXevs. Paus. 1, 3, 1 . — 6.
QapvxeiKos, ov, (xeiKos) thick-lipped. Anthol. Basiliae, the Books of the Kings of the Old
Ill, 94 (Âmmimius 5). Testament. Baa-i\eiS>v irpaTt) and devrcpa,
âpvxopSos, ov, {x°P^v) low, note. Strat. 29, correspond to the First and Second Books
(jidoyyos, opposed to j/ijti;. of Samuel. Bao-iKeiav Tpiri) and nTaprrj are
fiapixpoos, ov, (xpoa) of deep color. Diosc. 5, the same as the First and Second Bonks
of
109. the Kings. Sept. Reg. (titul.). Philon I,
âpvamea, ijo-oa, (fiapvs, w^jr) to be dim. Sept. 273, 32. Clem. A. I, 1377 C. Tertull. II,
Gen. 48, 10. Caesarius 884. 350 B. Orig. I, 73 D.
âa-avaarpayciKa, as, fj, (pdaavos, ao-TpdyoKos) /Sao-iXeido) OamXetJo)), to desire to reign. Jos.
torment of the joints, an epithet of jroSdypa. B. J. 1, 4, 1. 4, 9, 9. Prooem. 2. Genes. 8,
Lucian. HI, 656. 5. 98, 22.
Paa-avtâ, to torture, etc. Classical. Dion. H. Ba(7tX€i8i;s, ov, 6, Basilides, a Gnostic. L-en.
VI, 921, 16. 919, 17 2x^/ia êâiravurp^vov, 674 A. C/m. A. II, 549 A. I, 888 A Oi
forced, unnatural ; of style. aTTO ToO Bao-tXeiSou. 1056 B Oi d/i0i tov Ba-
âsravioTTjpios, ov, (âtTaviarfjs) belonging to tor- (rtXei'Sijv, f/ig followers of Basilides. Hippol.
ture or rack. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 10, Spyavov, rack. Haer. 356, 64, et alibi. ^r-cAeZ. 1523 C.
Pseudo-/os. Mace. 6. Poll. 8, 25. Porphyr. Theod. IV, 348 C.
Abst. 4, 13, p. 342. Eus. 11, 1521 A, sc. î- Bao-jXeiSiavoi, S>v, ol, Basilidiani, the followers
\ov. Themist. 301, 1. Tit. B. 1117 A. of Basilides. Just. Tryph. 35. Heges. 1324
Chrys. I, 56 A. A. CZem. ^. I, 1104 A. Athan.ll,!! A.
fiaa-avurrris, ov, 6, (âaaviâi) tormentor, torturer. âaiKelhiov, ov, to, little âarCKevs, L. regulus.
Philon n, 349, 17. Matt. 18, 24, 462, 25. Plut. I, 597 A.
supposed to mean jailer. Pseudo-Jbs. Mace.
Plut. II, 498 D.
*âo-iXeLov, ov, to, ((Sao-iXeios) = âa-iKeLa,
16. Martyr. Polyc. 1032 kingdom. Inscr. 5127, B, 1. Sept. Par. 1,
A. 28, 4. Sap. 5, 1 7. Clem. R. 2, 6. Patriarch.
fiaa-avwriKos, f], 6v, = fiaa-aviar^pios. Eus. II, 1081 D. J«s?. Apol. 1, 32. Chal. 1413, to
1476 D, ^vXov, rack. Bekker. 306, 29, Hp- Pffl/uaimj', the Roman empire. Const. (536),
yavov. 1176 B. — 2. Kingship, majesty, = fiatri-
^da-avos, ov, ^, torment. Sept. Reg. 1, 6, 3. 4. Xeia, as a title. 821 C Aeop-at tov
Athan. II,
Sap. 2, 19. 3, 1. Polyb. 15, 27, 7, et aUbi. âa-iKciov a-ov, I beseech your majesty. 3. —
Diod. n, 557, 54. Matt. 4, 24, of disease. Domain =
/Sao-iXei'a, kingdom. App. II, 551,
Luc. 16, 23. 28. Jos. Ant. 6, 3, 5. Pseudo- 30. — 4. The capital of a kingdom, the seat
Jos. Mace. 9, p. 509, aiajvws, in Hell. Sext. of empire. Polyb. 3, 15, 3. 4, 46, 2. Diod.
562, 23. Ckaris: 564, 30. [Theoph. 455, 10 19, 18. 21. 46. Strab. 1, 2, 25. 2, 1, 31. 7,
TO /Sacrai/a.] 1, 3. 10, 4, 7. 13, 4, 5. Jos. Ant. 7, 3, 2.—

BaaiXdiajs, ij, d, = Bao-iXaKios. Attal. 299. 5. Basilioon, regale unguentum, a kind
Bryen. 155. of ointment. Clem. A. I, 469 B. — 6. A
Ba(nXaK(of, ou, 6, dimin. of BairiXeiof, Basilius. synonyme of aXipos. Diosc. 1, 120.
Scyl. 739. âa-ikeios, ov, kingly, royal. — Substantively, ai
BamXas, a, d, augmentative of Bao-iXcio;. 5ocn EC î/3Xoi, the Books of the Kings
/3ao-tX«ot,
2,42. of the Old Testament. Const. Apost. 1, 5. 6.
regnum, reign, sovereignty.
âcriXeia, as,
Classical.
— 'HL.fj,
kingdom
Paa-ikeia tov 6€ov, the
â(riXf07raTopia
being /3ao-iXeo7rdT<up.
or âaCKeanraTopia, as,
Pach. I, 75, 8.
f/, the
of God. Sept. Tobit 13, 1. Sap. 6, 5. 10, fiaaiXfOTraTcop or /SacriXeojTrdTop, opos, d, {âai-
10. N. T. Just. Apol. 1, 11. "H âo-i- — \(vs, Trarlip') the father of the king, a title of
Xet'a tSsv kingdom of heaven.
oipavav, the Byzantine nobility. Porph. Novell. 228.
Matt. 3, 2, HI, 869 A.
et alibi. 2. Orig. — Theoph. Cont. 357. 394, 23. Cedr. I, 573,
The king =
6 âaiXeis. Sept. Mace. 1, 6, 15. n, 253, 16. 293, 15. Pach. I, 74.
47. 1, 8, 18. Apoc. 1, 6, Diog. 5, 19. fiaaiXdsr ecos, 6, L. rex, king. — '0 peyas fia<n-
Greg. Nyss. m, 245 A. Lyd. 255, 8. \evs, the great king, z= 6 6e6s. Sept. Ps. 47,
Justinian. Novell. 6, 3. Euagr. 2548 C. 3. Philon I, 107, 22. —
'O /SaertXeis tS>v ov-
2665 A. Nic. n, 684 B. 3. Kingship, — pavSiv, the king of heaven, God. Just. 2, 2.
majesty, as a title. Euagr. 2, 10, p. 2534 A, 'lepav âaiXevs, the Roman rex sacrorum, rex
t] Porph. Adm. 187, 10. 200, ^p,Siv.
carrov. sacrificus, or rex sacrifcuius. Dion. H. II,
Cer. 528, 13. Mich. Due. Novell. 327. 845, 15. Dion C. 54, 27, 3. — Svpiroa-iov
4. Domain, kingdom, the territory under âa-iXfvs, the Roman rex mensae. Plut. II,
a king. Sept. Gen. 10, 10. Esdr. 1, 4, 49. 622 A. — BairiKevs e'v rots \6yois, or Bao-jXeis
Mace. 1, 1, 41. 1, 3, 37, the capital. Matt. 4, tS)v \&ya>v, king of words, master of style
âaiXevco 302 /3acrKaiva)
(not necessarily master of ideas). Lucian. fiea-TiKa t5>v âcriKixav. — (1») of â<7tXiKai,
m, 12. Philostr. 586, tS>v \6ya>v. Greg. iê king'.t partisans, or roâZ troops. Strab.
Naz. in, 60 B, Themistius. Baa-ikeis — 7, 4, 7. yl/i/). I, 761, 32. — (C) f/ /3a(nX«ij,
paa-iKcav, king of kings, a title of the king of sc. oiKia, basilica. Jos. B. J. 7, 3, 4.
Plut. I, 639 C. Dion C. PZu(. I, 347 B. 722 B. 761 E, Ho/jKia.

the Parthians.
37, 6, 2. —
2. The Roman imperator, em- Just. Cohort. 37, p. 308 A. — (A) to I3ain\i-
peror. Joann. 19, 15. Jos. Ant. 14, 15, 14. Kov, SC. rafueiov, royal treasury. Sept. Tobit
/ms(. Apol. 1, 14. Tatian. 19. Herodn. 3, 1, 20 as V. 1. Dan.- 2, 5. Diod. 2, 40. 11,
14, 8. S!/nes. 1085 B. Irene. Novell. 55 67. — (e) sc. -xprjpjaTa, taxes, tribute. Sept.
moToj fiairiKevs. In the Byzantine Esdr. 1, 1, 7. Mace. 1, 10, 43. 1, 11, 34.
'Elpfjini
writers regularly used with reference to

it is Jos. Ant. 13, 2. Plut. I, 507 E. 950 D. —
the emperor (or empress) or to the shah of ;
(f ) sc. ypdfifia, royal decree. Sept. Esth. 1,
Persia. The word applied to other kings is 19. Eus. n, 745 A. Theod. IV, 1256 B.
which see.
pf)^, —
3. The representative of — (S) sc. aiufiov, basil. Diose. 3, 43 (50),
iSd Molech or Moloch, the god of the Am- aypiov, =^ axivos. Hes. "SIkijiov, ÔTcan) evi>8r)s
monites. Sept. Reg. 3, 11, 5. 33. TO Xeyoiifvov âcrcKiKov. — (h) sc. oIkIov, ^
âcrCKeim, to reign. Plut. 11, 155 A BatrCKevei ra âo-lXeia, the imperial palace. Porph.
Koi fivioxfiei (sol). — Participle, fi l3aa-iKev- Adm. 141, 12.
oiia-a, imperial, applied to Rome, or to Con- Baa-cKiKos, oO, o, Basilicus, a heretic. Rhodon
stantinople. Athen. 3, 53, ttoXis. 3, 94, 1336 A.
Pci^T,. Eus. n, 856 A. 940 D. 1061 A. âtrCKis, I'SoE, r], queen. — BoctXls ttoXk, iAc
Jul. 5 B. Socr. 1, 16. 17. 18. 5, 18. CyrUl. i/ueen city, the capital. Z)iocZ. II, 623, 36.
A. X, 360 B. Chal. 925 B. 1593 A. Can. The expression is commonly used as a title
23, Kava-TavTivoim-oXts. Theod. IV, 1280 B. of Rome or of Constantinople. Just. Apol.
Theod. Scyth. 232 C. —

2. Causatively, to 1, 26. 56. Inscr. 5853, 31. 5908. Herodn.
appoint a king, to put a king over a people, Eus. II, 944 A. Greg. Naz. I, 685
1, 9, 4.
= jSacrtXea TToiija-at. Sept. Judic. 9, 6, tov B. n, 224 A. Ill, 161 C. Ephes. 1123 A.
'AjSt/iie'XfXi '^^2' "JQ^s Abimelech king. 9, 18, Theod. IV, 436 A. Theod. Lector 192 A.
TOV 'A^tficXex ^^'- ™"5 avBpas SiKi/iav. Reg. 224 B. CyriU. Scyth. Vit. Sab. 298 B.
1, 12, 1. 1, 8, 22, airrois patriXea. Par. 2, 10, Justinian. Novell. 3. Euagr. 1, 17. 2, 9.
17, cV avrav Pofiodp,.- Esai. 7, 6. Nic. CP. Sophrns. 3524 D. Synes. 1245 C, Alexan-
Histor. 65, YLocrfiav i(j> iavrois. dria. — 2. The empress. Phiiostr. 5.
fiatriKeamaTopta, âa-iKeamTap, see âin\e(ma- *|8acriXiVACoy, ov, 6, (jSatrAeur) L. regvlus,
Topia, âtjikeoTvaToip. petty king. Polyb. 3,44,5. — 2. Basili-

Baa-iKidLavot, incorrect for Baa-iKfiSmvoi. sc u s , regulus, basilisk, cockatrice, an im-
/SacriXiSiTToXis, ecof, fj, ^= âcnXis ttoKis, Con- aginary reptile. Sept. Ps. 90, 13. Esai.
stantinople. Joann. Nic. 1448 A. 59, 5. Erasistrat. apud Diosc. lobol. 18.
/SatriXifm, iViB, (âa-CKevs) to side with the king. — 3. Regulus, a bird. Plut. II, 806 E.
Plut. I, 378 A. — 2. To act like a king or âiTiXuTiTa, Tjs, f), queen. Sept. Jer. 51, 18, tov
queen. Jos. Ant. 1, 10, 4, to play the queen. ovpavov, the queen of heaven, ^ 'Aorapn;.
— Mid. /Sao-tXi'feo-âi = fiaaiKiêiv. App. I, Epict. 3, 22, 99, tS>v jueXjo-trSj', ?7je queen bee.
808, 13. n, 174, 6.-3. To be a king or Lucian. I, 92 âo-iXtTro, with TT, ridiculed.
queen. Basil. Sel. 541 C. — 2. TAe empress. Herodn. 1, 7, 6.
ySao-iXiKiov, TO, quid ? Porph. Cer. 470, 5. /3ao-tXioTijr, oO, 6, (/Saa-iXifm) a înj's partisans.
486, 8. Inscr. 4893.
/Sao-iXiKOTrXoii'/xof, ov, (/3a(7(X(K0£, TrXmiifios) 6e- Bao-iXtVfTjr, i;, 6, K«fe or dear Bao-tXetoy. Theoph.
longing to the imperial fleet. Theoph. Cont. Cont. 379.
123. ^d(Tis, ecus, rj, = cmcrraTov. Polyb. 5, 88, 5.
—
0a(TCKiK6s, ij, (Jk, roâ^ 5ep<. Num. 21, 22, 2. Poo< or dipody, in versification. Drac.
66ds, highway, public road. — Ai âo-iXtxal 124, 16. Longin. Frag. 3, as flepA.
0i(3Xoi, (/je Boofe o/ Jê Kings of the Old 11, 5 TpoxcuKxj âtris =. two trochees. Bacch.
Testament. PhUon I, 427, 18. — Ai âtrCKi- 22 ^ crivraîs tvoSSiv, fj rrdSer Koroil^êBi'.
Koi 7ri\ai, the royal gate, the principal gate or Schol. Arist. Nub. 439, ai/aTrtucrnK^, two ana-
door of a church. Stud. 1 705 A. Porph. paests. 651. 456, «a/ij3uoj, two iambuses.
Cer. 14, 24. —
2. Substantively, (a) 6 j3a- â(TKaiva>, f a s c i no , to fascinate, to betoitch by
royal officer, courtier, messenger, am-
<7iXoc(iy, means of the evil eye. Classical. Sept.
bassador. Polyb. 4, 76, 2. Joann. 4, 46. Deut. 28, 54. Sir. 14, 8. [Aor. iâtrKava
Jos. Ant. 15, 8, 4. 730 E. Eus. II, Plut. I, for e^danriva. Aristot. Probl. 20, 34, 1.
932 A, the palatini of Constantine. Porph. Ignat. 688 B. Pseud-/^nai. 913 B. Eus.
Adm. 72, 9. 184, 8, et alibi. Cer. 6 Tm So- Alex. 356 B.]
âcTKavta 303 l3a<f)elov
•jSotricai'ia, as, r), fascinatio, fascination, the 628 A. Epiph. 265 D. (For the origin of
evU eye. Aristot. Probl. 20, 34. Eus. Alex. the name, see Sept. Ex. 3, 2.)
356 B. Plot. I, 193 A. ^dros, ov, Hebrew na, bath,
o, a measure for
jSaCTfcdwoK, ov, TO, plural to fiaa-Kama, charms, liquids. Sept. Esdr. 2, 7, 22. Luc. 16, 6.
magical speUs. Inscr. Vol. Ill, p, 1070. — Written also fiaid or êd. Sept. Keg. 3,
(Compare Biosc. 2, 202, p. 317.) 5, 11. Patriarch. 1073 C. Also /3d8os. —
ôfrKavriôs, incorrect for fioKavnôs, which Sept. Esdr. 2, 7, 22 as v. 1. Jos. Ant. 8, 2,
see. « 9. On'j/. m, 1201 B.
Saa-iaumKos, r], 6v, {âUKaivai) apt to envy. ârpdîov, ov, tA, little ^drpaxos. Dioxc.
Ptut. n, 682 D. Delet. 4.
Baa-Koaxos (fiaxruavos), adv. enviously. Jos. Ant. l3aTpaxopvop.axia, as, rj, {pdrpaxos, p.vs, pAxo-
14, 10, 26, et alibi. pai) batrachomyomachia, the battle of the frogs
BacriiaBfoi,, a>v, ol, see MairâiBiuoi. and mice, a parody of Homer's Iliad. Plut.
âcrraydpws, ov, 6, (iSaorayij) porter, carrier. II, 873 P.
Mai. 444, 19. fidTpaxos, ov, d, frog. Diosc. Delet. 31, eX«os,
/Sdorayij, rjs, r], (jSaordfiB) carriage, the act of z^ <l>pvvos.
carrying burdens. Lyd. 131, 9, riov dvay- 0aTpaxi>8r)s, es, (^drpaxos, EIAQ) frog-like.
Kaltuv. Clim. 1108 A, t6v iavrav Kplfiaros. Greg. Nyss. I, 345 D. 348 C, et alibi.
— 2. Bastaga, bastagia, baggage. âTTapia-pa, aros, t6, (paTrapiâ) a babbling.
Pair. 129. CyriH. Scyth. Vit. Sab. 323 A, Taras. 1465 B.
TpioKovra oKoyav. Hes. "Raarayfi, /Sdpoj. âTToXoyea), rjoo), (fiarr-, Xeym) to babble. Matt.
âarayiov, ov, to, (Paardîa) sword-
baldrick, 6, 7. Simplic.''Ench. 340 (212 C).
bell. Leo. Tact. 5, 3. Bust. 828, 35 'Aop- âTToKoyrjpa, utos, to, = BarTokoyla. Theod.
TTipas . - . Icon. 165 B.
^dirrayiia, arcs, t6, burden,
— H.
etc. Classical. fiarroXoyiyreov = Set /SaTToXoyeii/. Orig. I, 441
Polyb. 36, 4, 7, wealth. A carrying or B.
lifting = apo-is. Psell. Stich. Polit. 280. âTToXoyta, as, ^, idle talk, a babbling. Chrys,
Ba(TTayii6s, ov, o, Oaordfo)) a lifting, bearing, Vn, 249 A. Aster. 397 B. Theophyl. B. I,
supporting. Symm. Ps. 80, 7. il/aZ. 276, 21. 31 D.
Germ. 245 A. BaTwSrjs, €s, (/SoToi) overgrown with brambles.
flaoToydr, ^, di', (/SaoTafo)) ^ trrcppos ; op- Polyb. 2, 28, 8. 12, 22, 4.
posed to eieXtiTos. C&'m. 1196 B. Bav, TO, = Fav. See F, below.
/Sao-TofiB, io AoW.
— 2.
Theodtn. Bel et Drac. 36, /3at)8or, ov, f], Hebrew nn, plural D'TD, = /cXd-
nva tfis Kopajs. Tb hold out, to endure, So9, bough, branch. Thorn. B, 2 ter.
neuter. Patriarch. 1060 D. [2 aor. pass. BavKoKdio, rpra, to lull asleep. Cels. apud Orig.
Baaray^vm. Artem. 249.] 1, 1349 A, muStov. Lucian. II, 338. Moer.
âaraKriov = Sei jSacrTdfetK. Moschn. 103. 94 BatKcaXaK, 'ATTt/cms • KaraKOipiêiv, 'EXXijj»t-
BaaraKTos, t], 6v, (âard^w) home Mel. 7.
Bdara^, okos, 6, (/Sao-rdfca) supporter. Protosp. SauicdX?;, 7;j, ij, =^ jSauKoXiy. Epiph. H, 189 B
Corpor. 127, 11 Bdtrra^ 8e t^s xeâX^j eVrii» 'Ev BavKoXg Tg iKKKrjiTU}, the name of a
d TpdxrjKos. church at Alexandria. Philostrg. 1, 4,
BaoTepviov, ov, to, the Latin basterna, a p.464 A.
close litter. Justinian. Cod. 8, 10, 12, § S'. BavKoKr/o'is, ea>s, fj, (/3avKaXdci>) lullaby. Ruf.
Gloss. Jur. Bacmpnov, irapohiKov, fJToi. StajSa- apud Or*. HI, 160, 10.
TtftoK, o Xe'ycTcu Trdpodos. Harmen. 2, 4, BovkoKlo, as, Achmet. 198.
Tj, rrz /SavKoXts.
46. BavKoKiov, ov, t6, ^=
Ephr. I, 306 A. âvKoKis.
Barem, Delphic, = jrareo). Plut. H, 292 E. Apophth. 169 D. 177 A, et alibi. Martyr.
Banjp, ôs, 6, = xopbarrovov. Iambi. V. P. Areth. 61. /oanra. Mosch. 2865 B. (See
256. also KavKoXior.)
BaT«5»os, ov, FaWcanus. Dtosc. 4, 37, /idpa. BavKoKis, fios, ^, baucalis, an earthen vessel
— Substantively, 6 'BariKavos, ov, se. mons, for cooling water, used in Egypt. Nicarch.
Vaticanus. Caius 25 A. Eus. H, 209 A. 34. Arctcd. 31, 10. Athen. 11, 28. Epiph.
Bdnvos, ov, of Bdros. — Substantively, to Sdn- II, 201 D
*Oy TrpotoTaTO ttjs fKicKija-ias t^s
vov, sc. fiopov, the bramble-berry. Galen. VI, otmo KoXov/te'i'ijf. Philostrg. 1, 4.
Bat//cdXfo)s
346 A. Xni, 495 E, et alibi. Cassian. I, 172 A.
fidrov, ov, TO, (/3dToi) := preceding. Diod. 1, /SauKaXXtov, incorrect for BavxaKtov.
34. BavKiopos, ov, 6, (/3auKifo)) =^ dnoKWOs. Schol.
Baros, ov, 7), Batos, the Bush, a place at the foot Arist. Eq. 20.
of Mount Horeb. It is now within the mon- Bacpdov, ov, 6, (j3a<êvi) dye-house. Strab. 16,
astery, east of the principal church. Nii. 2, 23.
â<pri 304
fia(j)fi, rjs, fj, = âwruTiia, baptism. Ctementin. ^c^moTepeo)

297 A.
fieâioTepos et/ti. Anast. Sin.
7, 8, p. 221 D.
0e/3aid<u, to /x, establish. Clementin. 1, 3 OuS"
belonging to chjeing (col-
â<l)iK6s, n, 6v, (I3a(f)fi)
oring). Philon I, 353, 19, sc. Texvri, the art OTTOTepov els Tov ipbv l3eâiS>crai vovv rjSvvdiirjv.
Diosc. 3, 150 (160), ptâ, as mad- Joann. Mosch. 3093 Befimuia-dvTwv wap A
of dying.
Dion Chrys. II, 413, 39. 418, 45. eavTols Iva piâo'iv tov KafiiSdpiov els ttjv 0a-
der.
,â(/)i's, I'Sos, fi, (Pa(pfi)
paint. Stud. 805 C, \aaa-av, having agreed. — 2. To assure. Leo
iKmaSt}!, oil-painting.
Gram. 216 Be/Sai^^fWej ws dXridrj clariv.
Iambi. V. P. fieâiapa, aros, to, (/Seâtdo)) confirmation;

^dfiiioi, ov, (pdwToi) to be dyed.
proof. Jos. Ant. 2, 14, 4. 17, 1, 1, eivoias.
162.
(/SSoXXm) ^= duoXyeis- Schol. fieâiaxTis, ecus, r], confirmation, security. Clas-
^SaXeis, eas, 6,
sical. Sept. Lev. 25, 23 'Els êâiaxnv, ab-
Lucian. HI, 242 BbaKds, to d/ioXyfiov.
y38cXXa, ))s, ^, = /SSe'XXiov. Jos. 3, 1, 6. Arr. solutely, certainly.
(ocTccos firipprjpa,
Dion. Thr. 642, 17 BtjSai-
adverb of confirmation, ap-
P. M. E. 37. 39.
C|38f XXa) «o oppZi/ Zeec/jes.
^nis/Z/. plied to drjKaSrj.
^SeXXifo),
apud
t'o-oi,
0)-(i. n, 69, 6. êâuoreov = Set êôMvv. Philon I, 411, 1.
^SeXXioy, ou, to, nSn3, bdellium, a gum. Diog. 9, 91.
Diosc. 1, 80. *êâi,a>TTip, rjpos, 6, = êâuBT^s. Curt. 3, et
.^SeXvyna, aros. to, (^Se\v(r(r(o) abomination, an alibi.
object of abhorrence. Sept. Gen. 46, 34, êâiasrqs, ov, 6, (ê^wio) confirmer, voucher,
AlyxmrioLs. Ex. 8, 26, tSiv AlyvTrriav ^=. toIs attestor. Polyb. 2, 40, 2. 4, 40, 3. Agaihar.
AiytmriW. Prov. 11, 1. 15,8. 9. Sir. 13, 118, 41. iJiorf. Ex. Vat. 20, 12. -Dion. H.
19. 27, 30. Luc. 16, 15. Patriarch. 1041 I, 29, 12. 73, 3. 124, 2. Piui. II, 675 A,
B. — Particularly, idols, idolatry, idolatrous et alibi.

practices. Sept. Deut. 18, 9. 29, 17. Reg. êâiwTiKos, T], 6v, OeâKoT^s) confirming, estab-
3, 11, 6. 4, 16, 3. Sir. 49, 2. Mace. 1, 6, 7 lishing. Epict. Encb. 51, 1, tovtchv. Sext.
— To |38eXuyfia t^s iprijiaxrews, the abomina- 36, 25. 103, 6. Men. P. 353, 8.
tion that maiceth desolate. Sept. Dan. 9, 27. êâiaTCKcos, adv. L. asseveranter, confidently,
11, 31. 12, 11. Mace. 1, 1, 54. 1, 6, 7 positively, affirmatively. Iren. 5, 30, 3.
tbe statue of Zeus Olympius.

(2, 6, 2 seq.), êâa-avicrp^vais (âa-avlâi), adv. by scrutinizing.
Greg. Naz. Ill, 1069 A, iprjfiias. Poll. 6, 147. Orig. I, 877 D. 969 A.
./SfieXuyfids, oil, 6, {^hikvadoixai) disgust. Sept. êPrjXoco, ixra, {ê^rjkos) to profane. Sept. Ex.
Reg. 1, OvK corat o-oi roCro ^SeKvyfios

25, 31 31, 14. Lev. 21, 9. Num. 25, 1. Nehem.
Koi (TKavdaKov ra Kvpia pxtv €K)(eat alpa ddôv 13,17. Ezecb. 43, 7. ilfa«. 12, 5. Luc.
Sapedv. Nabum 3, 6, filtb. Orig. I, 576 Act. 24. 6. Jul. 228 C.

c. êîjXtor (/Se'jSijXor), adv. profanely. PhUon I,
jSSfXufojiiai = p8e\v(T(T0fmi. Clim. 637 D. 523, 8.
./38eXi)KT-d5, ij, 6v, (jSSeXiio-o-o/iai) abhorred, dis- fie^r)Kat(Tis, eats, Tj, (ê^rjKoa) profanation. Sept.
gusting, abominable. Sept. Prov. 17, 15, Lev, 21, 4. Judith 4, 3. Macc. 1, 1, 48.
Trapa ™ 6em. Sir. 41, 5. Mace. 2, 1, 27. 3, 1, 29.
P/iiVon n, 261, 4. Pawi. Tit. 1, 16. Clem. fie^Lactpevas (fiiAôpju), adv. forcibly, violently.
A. I, 1368 A. Diod. 3, 25, greedily (apTroKews). Iren. 633

(3Se'Xii|t9, Ems, j), = /SSfXuy/ids. jlnf. Mon. B, Siaa-ipeiv, in a forced manner. Orig. J,
1453 B. 1217 A.
/3SeXup£s OSeXvpdr), adv. disgustingly, etc. fieSeK, TO, Hebrew nT3, breach, chink. Sept.
P7i(7on I, 209, 44. Reg. 4, 12, 5.

/38eXuo-o-(B, to cause to ie abhorred. Sept. Ex., êhoipiov, ov, to, Slavic êhpo (neuter) =
5, 21, TT^v 6ap.T]V rjpaiv ivavriov âpaw. Lev. vSpeia, pail, bucket. Porph. Cer. 466, 19
20, 25. 11, 43, TOs i}ni}(as vp,a>v iv 7rd<n tois Bedovpia dpyvpa els vepov Svo, for water,
ipirfTots, = pidvrfTc. Macc. 1, 1, 48. — êbv, Phrygian, = vScap. Orph. Frag. 19, 9,
BScKvtra-opai, to detest, etc. Classical. Sept. p. 479. Clem. A. H, 73 C. 76 A. [Com-

Su'. 11, 2, bis looks. — With a passive sig- pare Slavic 17 j3o8a.]
nification. Ps. 13, 1, have become abominable. BeeXêôvX, 6, indeclinable, Beelzebul, Beebehvb.
Sir. 20, 8. Esai. 14, 19. Macc. 2, 5, 8. 3, Matt. 12, 24, et alibi. Symm. Reg. 4, 1, 2.
6, 9. Apoc. 21, 8. Clem. A. I, 1301 A. Hippol. Haer. 280, 20.

ffeâioina-Tos, ov, (/3e/3aios, m<TTi.e) firm in faith. /SfffK, pI3 = darpawr), lightning. Sept. Bzecli.
Nil 537 A. Andr. C. 1025 C. 1, 14. Theodtn. Ezecb. 1, 14.
fiefiaioi, ov, certain, unquestionable. Diosc. êrjpov, niana, nnnn, Behemoth, in the diagram
lobol. 2, p. 62. of the Ophians. Orig. I, 1329 B.
fie^mocrivri, 7/9, fj, =:; êâidrqs. Ignat. 697 A. fie6, see /3aT0j.
êiKovXov 305 l3epeBo<i
PeiKov\ov, ou, TO, the Latin vehiculum — êii^pdva, rj, z= fiefifipdva. Leo Gram. 89.
SpîjfW. Inscr. 2509 "Eirapxos êiKovXtov, êfi^pavov, ov, to, i= preceding. Et. M.
praefectus vehiculorum. (Compare Inscr. 790, 8.
5895 'Eirapxos oxruiaratv.) êveoviVTov, oS, x6, Beneventum. Strdb. 5, 4, 10
0c'XeKO9, ov, 6, a kind of vetch. Psell. Stich. V. 1. Beveêvriv, OvevfOvcvrSv.
400. Bfvepea, i;, the Latin Venerea (Venereus)
BfXfijTia =: Bepfijn'a ? Theoph. 734, 13. =: 'A<j>po8lo-i.os. Diosc. 1, 2. 2, 154 (165).
BeXi'aX = BeXi'ap. Paul. Cor. 2, 6, 15 as v. 1. 3, 151 (164).
BeXi'ap, 6, indeclinable, 7j?'73, Belial, the Demi.
Patriarch. 1040 B.
BewTfm, as, tj, = Bci/exi'a. Chron. 209. iV/oZ.
Paul. Cor. 2, 6, 15. 176.
1044 A, et alibi. Orig. I, 1365 A. Hieron. Bei/exiavds, o£, 6, Venetianus, i:^ Beketos,
Vn, 511 C. one of the Veneti of the circus. Anton.
BeXi'ar, ou, d, = BeXi'ap. Pseud-Zyreai. 933 B. 1, 5.
Fjpjoo/. Haer. 218, 81. Greg. Naz. m, 996 êvenâ, ia-a, = Bevexds ei/ii. Theoph. 282,
A. 15.
•/SfXiKoy, ^, 6v, (/SeXor) relating to missiles. BevextRds, ^, dv, Venetian, of Venice. Pseudo-
Athen. Mech. 3. Germ. 421 C, 1/^0-01. Porph. Adm. 123-
jSeXtov, TO, = TrrfXtov. Diosc. 3, 114 (124). Pac/j. I, 162.
êKodrjKrj, rjs, i], (ficXos, Brjiaj) = (paperpa. /SeVexos, ov, the Latin venetus,^ /eaXXdiVos,
Orig. vn, 61 C. Kvauavyrjs, Kvdveos, blue. Lyd. 43. 65. Chron.
jSeXoK, less correct for ^fj\ov. Chron. 578 as 209, 7. 626. iVfai!. 175, 22. 176, 5.-2. In
V. 1. the plural, 01 Bevexot, Veneti, iê Blues,
jSeXoras, a, 6, OeXdwj) needle-maker. Const. one of the factions of the circus. Lyd, 65.
IV, 869 C. Proc. L 119, 14.
^\6vq, rjs, rj, needle. Theoph. 494, 16 Tan^xm /SeveiîKidXtos, ou, 6, the Latin beneficiarius.
dn-o îkovxjs, embroidered. Eus. II, 828 A. Lyd. 157, 24.
/SeXorofiSijf, ey, (êXdjTj, EIAfi) needle-shaped. êuc(j)iKmKios, ov, 6, the Latin veneficus,
Galen. 11, 375 C. poisoner. Justinian. Novell. 13, 4.
îkovodrjKT], rjs, fj, (firjKrf) needle-case. Schol. êvecpUiov, ov, to, the Latin beneficium
Arist. Plut. 175. = Saped, favor, presents. JVic. I, 12. CAal
*j3eXo(7Tao-ia, as, r), = following. Athen. Mech. 1748 A. Justinian. Edict. 4, 1.
. 6. Sepi. Maec. 1, 9, 20 as v. 1. (Bevia/iiv) Benjamite, one of

BeviofiiTTjs, ov, 6,
^cKoaraa-is, ecus, fj, (/ScXor, (TTaa-is) a parapet of Benjamin. Orig. VII, 37 C.

the tribe
, on which a warlike engine was placed, cor- Bevovs, cpis, rj, the Latin Venus. Diosc.
responding to the modem battery. Sept. Jer. 3, 11 (13). Schol. Arist. Nub. 62 Bcvepis
28, 27. Ez. 4, 2. Mace. 1, 6, 20. 51. Polyb. yeverplKis, Veneris Genetricis.
. 9, 41, 8. Diod. 20, 85. êpaibapiKos, incorrect for êprjhapiKos = 3^Xa<|.
êkodiêvhovri, rjs, J], (/ScXos, (T^cvhovri) engine ffepmSos, incorrect for fitprjbos.
for hurling darts. Plut. I, 464 B. /3epaxpou/i, the Latin veratrum :z= fXXc-
/SeXoxd/cor, êkovanos, incorrect for ^cKovKkos ? ôpos. Diosc. 4, 148 (150). 4, 149 (151).
drawing darts from a wound. Diosc. 3, 34 êp^da-Kovfi, the Latin verbascum, = </)Xd-
(37). fios- Diosc. 4, 102 (104) incorrectly /3e/3/3d-
/SeXotiXKe'o), ^0-0), (/SeXouXxos) ^0 dmu» out darts O"KX0U/i.
from a wound. Plut. 11, 977 B. PauZ. ê^'. ^cpêvaxa, r), the Latin verbenaca = ircpi-
354. a-Tepeav VTmos- Diosc. 4, 61 as v. 1.

/SeXouXKijxeoK = 8ei /SeXovXKeii/. PawZ. .4eg'. êpêpiâ, iaa>, = ârrapiâ. Et. M. 191,
360. 36.
jSfXouXicia, as, 17, (jSeXouXxcIr) <Ae extracting of /3e>ya, as, 17, the Latin virga, wand, rod.
darts. Eust. 464, 41. StepU. Diac. 1137 D. Porph. Cer. 10, et
jSeXouXKoto'f, ^, (Jk, pertaining to the dravnng out alibi.
Paul. Aeg. 346. incorrect for /SepyiV, fiepyiov. Porph.

of darts. fiepyrjv,
/3fXouX/tds, dv,(Pc\os, Ako)) drawing out darts Cer. 389, 6.
from wounds. Pom/. Aeg. 352, opyavov. BepyiXtos, see BipyiXtos.

jSfXri'copi, axof, x6, ^ êKriioins. Genes. 98, êpyiov, ov, to, (Pepya) twig, wand, rod, stick.
Mauric. 12, p. 303. Leo. Tact. 7, 3. Porph.
22.
êKnioins, ems, ij, (iSeXxjdo)) a bettering, better- Cer. 67, 14. Cedr. I, 693.
ment, melioration. Philon I, 30, 28, ^âjv. correct for êprjSdptos.
(Sepefidpios, less
Plut. n, 702 B. Sea;«. 195, 4. êpeSov, ov, t6, a body of infantry so called.
jSfXruBTucds, 17, d», OfXxtdco) bettering. Clem. Porph. Cer. 400, 8. Phoc. 212 bis.
A. II, 405 A, i/'i/xijf.'
'
fiepeSos, less correct for êpijSos-
, .
êpeviKtov 306 /Sewi'
êpeviKtov, ov, to, (BepeviKri ?) Jine nitre. Galen. is Lydus's definition; but as the verutum
XIII, 490 A. — Aet. 6, 54 NtVpov êpviKapiov was a kind of javelin, its correctness may be
^= ^cpevUtov. doubted.]
BepfTjTi'a, as, 17, Berzetia, a country. Theoph. êpprjs, 6, the Latin verres = 6 firi eKTfTiMj-
691, 20. (See also BeXfi/i-ia.) pAvos xolpos. Plut. I, 864 C.

Pep^fiTiKov or fiepCiTiKOV, ov, to, (BepCriria ?) a Beppoievs, eas, 6, (Beppoia) inhabitant of Ber-
species of/s^. PojyA. Adm. 181. Cer. 464. rhoea. Cyrill. A. X, 249 C.
Tzeiz. Chil. 13, 90. peppovKaa-os, ov, the Latin verrucosus =
^(priSaptos, ov, 6, (0ep))Sos) the Latin vereda- aKpoxopSovaSrjs. Plut. I, 174 C. Dion C.
rius, courier., Secund. p. 639, 6dKd(r(n]s. Frag. 47.

Athan. I, 388 C. 392 A. Proc. HI, 314. BeV/Sioi/, see Ov€(Tovîov.
Theoph. 295, 7. êa-Tapxrts, ov, 6, (êariov, apxa} the Latin

ficpriSfico OepT)8os), <o run awoy. E«. Af. 194, vestiarius. Ce(7r. II, 559, 16. Euchait^
17 Bepi;Seu€i, bpaircTevei. 1155 A. Altai. 34. 56, 17. Scyl. 663, 11,
l3fpj/8os, ou, o, the Latin v e r e du s public et alibi.

horse, a horse belonging to the govern-
,
fiearapxos, ov, 6, = preceding. Cerul. 745
ment, a post-horse. Lyd. 12, 12. 200. D.

Proc. I, 241, 11. (Compare Eus. II, 889 C j3ecm;9, ov, 6, = ^fo-TiTap. Attal. (titul.) 22,
Arip,6a-iov oxnp.a.- V. C. 4, 36. Athan. I, 341 8. 116, 10. Scyl. 675, 23.
C. 373 B. Zos. 73. John Lydus seems— êcTTTiTwp, incorrect for êa-rirap.
to think that it is compounded of v e h e r e ^ftrndpiov, ov, to, (vestiarius) wardrobe.

and rheda (i'XKeiv oxqfjia). It is more Porph. Them. 15, 15. Suid. Bcimdpiov,
probable, however, that it is connected with Ttapa VapMLOis T&iros evda r) dvayKala dnoKcirai-
the German Pferd = wnroj.) ea-dr]s. — 3. Treasury. Porph. Cer. 463, 7.
Bfptyyf'pis, I, 6, for Bepiyyeptor, Beringeris, a 672, 2. Meet. 75, 23.

man's name. Porph. Adm. 116 seq. êoTidpcos, ov, 6, the Latin vestiarius =
fifpiBdpiov, ov, TO, the Latin viridarium. pa(J3fvs, tailor. Stud. 1 785 B.
Synax. Oct. 13. êijnapiTTfS, ov, 6, = êoTidpios, fieardpxiS'
êptSdpios, incorrect for /3cpj/Saptor. Cerul. 784 B.
fiepiKOKKia, at, r), (fiepUoKKov) the apricot-tree. êariov, ov, to, the Latin v e 9 1 i s ^= iadf/s,
Achmet. 201. IfjuiTia, clothes. Mai. 322, 21.
êpiKOKKiov z=z êpUoKKOv. Geopon. 3, 1, 4. 10, /ScVtiok, ov, to, the Latin b e s t i a =^ ^piov.
3, 9. Et. M. Beorivoi ....
êpiKOKKov, ov, TO, (jTpaiKOKwv) apricot 7]s, ff, the wife of & vestitor*
êo-TiTopirTtra,
(Armeniaca vulgaris^ ^= ApiieviaKov fi^Xov. ' Porph. Cer. 67, 22.
Geopon. 10, 73, 2. 10, 76, 6. Anon. Med. êoTiTap, opos, 6, the Latin vestitor, the
255. Lex. Botan. 'Apfiema, ra fifpUoKKa. — officer in charge of the imperial wardrobe.
Suidas confounds /SepiKoKKov with the an- Theoph. 351, 9. Stud. 1380 C. Porph. Cer.
cient Koiiia)p.rjkov, plum. Suid. KoKKvprjKa, 68.
fldos OTrapLKWv, to Trap' r/pXv Xeyd/ifva 0epi'- êaTop,i\iapi(TLa, to., = êoria koi pj\tapi(Tuit
KOKKa. [Compare the Arabic b a r k u k Porph. Cer. 502, 21.
plum. In the Arabic of Malta the word for êoTov, ov, TO, Ve s ti s ,
garment. Et. M. Be-
apricot is berkoka.] O'TOV, TO, ipUTlOV UTTO AaKwviov • ol Sf BeTTOI/.
êpvmcKos, 6, the Latin vernaculus^ oIko- [The original form must have been Fe'oroi'.]
yevfis oiKirrfs. born thrall. Lyd. 155, 16. êra, less correct for îJTa, f/, the Latin beta
Mai. 186, 24. = TcSTXoy. Diosc. 2, 149.
êpviKapiov, see êpeviKiov, /SfTepavos, ov, or fieTepavds, ov, 6, the Latin
'BepviKi], t]s, f), Bernice, the name of the aljiop- veteranus. Athan. U, 1265 A. Antec.
pooOa-a. Clementin. 157 C. — Called also 2, 11, 3. Lyd. 158, 33 ^mpavot.
BepouiKT]. Pseudo-iVtcoc?. I, A et B, 7. êroviKT), also overoi/tK^, ^s, fj, the Latin be-
fiepis, iSoy, fj, =z /StpT/Sos ?? Steph. Diac. 1128 tonica, or vettonica := Keorpov, ^-
A. xdTpo<ôv. Diosc. 4, 1. Delet. p. 10. Galen.
Bepomlos, ov, 6, = Beppoievs. Luc. Act. 20, 4. VI, 148 F. Xni, 189 D KccTTpov fj ijfvxarpo-
Theod. IV, 1352 B. (j)ou, Popa'iOTi 8e êroviKr].
fifpoKKtov, TO, =: jSeptfcdncKtoK. Artem. 102, ^£TTov, see fieOTOV.
changed by the editors into êpfKOKKiov.
= êTTOviK-q, 17, = fipcrraviKri, a plant. Diosc.
BepovUrj, jjs, r), Macedonian, êpfviicri. Plut. 4, 2.
II, 292 E. (See also Bepwm).) iScTtov = 6 ndiw €vTfKris, very mean, Psell.
^povTaptos, ov, 6, (verutiim) 8io-ko/3oXos, = Stich. 303.
one that pitches quoits. Lyd. lUS, 17. [This êa>v, see ffbiToiv.
N0 307 j3iaio6avaTO';
^j\6, no, heth, the second letter of tibe Hebrew ^j]va^\ov, ov, TO, the Latin venabulum,
alphabet. Sept. Thren. passim. Eus. TO., spear, properly, a hunting spear. Mai. 163,
788 C. 3. — Called also p,ivav\ov.
^r\6haya>v, ]UT fl'^ :^ Uphv Aaywv, temple of ^ri^CKKapios, ov, 6, the Latin vexillarius.
Dagon. Sept. Mace. 1, 10, 83. Lyd. 157, 13.
Bîoi, see Ouî'ot. /3!)|iXXaTt<oi/, see ovq^CKKaTiav.
/SijKi'a, as, f/, (jSiJI) bechion, a plant. Erotian. ^TjîKKov, TO, the Latin vexillum. Method.
102. 400 C. Lyd. 184. Cedr. I, 298.
^rjKiov, ov, TO, = ikf\iiT(jjaKov. Diosc. 3, 35 /3^p, the Hebrew 1X3 = (jjpâp. Bust. Dion.
(40). 277, 34.
BijX, 6, indeclinable, 73, Bel, BoaX. Sept. = ^rjpiSdpios, ^rjpos, incorrect for fiepri&dpios îp-
Bel et Drac. 3. Paus. 1, 16, 3. Theophil. pot.
1165 A. ^ripiWiov, ov, TO, =:i ^rjpvXKos. Sept. Ex. 28,
/SrjXdptos, OK, (vellus?) vellereus? villosus? 20. Biod. 2, 52.
^ Tpixfiros ? \d(Tios ? shaggy ? Porph. Cer. ^rjpvXKos, ov, 6, fj, b er y11u s , beryl. Sept.
607, 7. Tobit 13, 17. Dion. P. 1012 '\yp^s ^r)pvK-
/SijXaxoCpa, ^, the Latin vellatura ^ Trop- \ov yXavKfjv \i6ov. Strab. 15, 1, 69, et alibi.
duda, a ferrying across. Plut. I, 20 C. Apoc. 21, 20. Jos. 5, 5, 7.
B^XioK, ov, t6, (B^X) temple of Bel. Sept. Bel ^ripvTTa, T], the Latin verutum, veru, a kind
et Drac. 21. [The analogical form would be of javelin. Mauric. 12, 3. 5. 11. Leo. Tact.
Bi/Xetoi/.] 6, 26.
PrjKodvpov, ov, TO, (/S^Xov, 6vpa) curtain hanging BTjpuTos, OV. T), Bergtus. Dion. P. 911.
at a door. Schol. Arist. Ran. 938. Curop. Bijpaji/, <Bi/of, o, Beron, a heretic. Hippol. 836
49, 15. 18. c.
pijKov, ov, TO, the Latin velum = 'urriov. ^rjaoKiKos, jSô-aXoc, incorrect for ^ria-a-dKiKos,
Plut. I, 20 C — 2. V e 1 u m = aiXaia, of a ^TitradKov.
theatre. Inscr. 2758, 11, 8. 4283, 15 Ta firia-aa-d, Syriac, = appoKa. Diosc. 3, 46 (53).
jS^Xa Tou Qearpov. — 3. Velum, curtain, Galen. XHI, 211 E. Antyll. apud OnJ. II,
particularly a curtain hanging at a door. 437,12. êi. l,p. 18 b, 2.
Hence, metonymicaUy, the door itself. Athan. ^Tjixa-dKiKos, fj, 6v, the Latin bessalis. Heron
I, 600 B. 760 D, ifis eKKKrjtrias. Cyrill. Jun. 198, 6. 205, 23.
Scyth. Vit. Sab. 299 B. Const, m, 804 A. ^rja-a-dkov, ov, to, brick. Alex. Trail. 409.
1040 D. Chron. 578. Achmet 262. Suid. Antec. 2, 1, 29. Heron Jun. 206, 9. Porph.
Uapaireraafia .... 4. Velum, a signal— Cer. 466, 6. Adm. 138. 178, 13. Theoph.
for beginning the races at the hippodrome. Cont. 123, 11. Achmet. 145. Codin. 136,
Chron. 601, 21. Mai. 380, to€ ImriKoi. 474, 12. 140, 17. [The Latin bessalis means
21, TO e| idovs. Attal. 7 (titul.).5. Banner. — of eight inches ; laterculus bessalis, eight-inch
Porph. Cer. 11, 18. 80, 18. 6. Processional — brick. The Greco -Romans used bessalis
division of men or women. Porph. Cer. 176, alone in the sense of wXi'vôr ottti^. See also
24. 193, 9, et alibi. <rvKwTiov-2
B^Xof, ou, 6, = B^X. Sept. Jer. 27, 2. Epist. ^ô-o-dKioTos, ri, 6v, Oô-o-oXok) paved with brick.
Jer. 40. Jos. Ant. 8, 13, 1, of the Tyrians. Porph. Cer. 152, 15.
|3i)X(o|, the Latin velox z=^ 6^s. Lyd. 12, /Si/x'Kos, T], OV, belong to cough. Classical.
11. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 31, p. Ui, good for a cough.
|3^/ia, oTos, TO, pace, etc. Classical. Strab. 15, — 2* Suffering from cough. Diosc. 1, 80,
1, 5 'Atto (SijfiaTor roêveiv, on foot ; opposed p. 84.

to mf e\e<j>avros. — 2. The altar part of a firjxiov, OV, TO, (|3^^) slight cough. Diosc. Eupor.
church. iao(Z. 56. ffrej. Naz. H, 561 D. 2, 31, p. 243. Moschn. 123. Plol. Tetrab-
604 B. Pallad. Laus. 1242 A. Isid.200 D, 151. Galen. H, 106 E.

TO 5«ov. Softhrns. 3984 C. Theoph. 583. j3ia, as, extortion. Sept. Nehem. 5, 14. 15-
— 2. Necessity =
fi,
Porp/j. Cer. 623, 10. — 3. MetonymicaUy, 18. avayto). Vit. Euthym.

the clergy, collectively considered. Greg. 43. Nom. Coteler. 77. 78.
Naz. n, 600 C. /3ia, ij, the Latin via ^ ohas. Apocr. Act.
|3i)/xaTifii), iVo), (/3^/ia) io measure hy paces and Pet. et Paul. 77 SuKpa Bi'a, Via Sacra, in
mark by milestones. Dion. Chalc. apud Rome.
Athen. 15, 668 F. Polyh. 3, 39, 8 Be/St;- ^laioSavaTfto, rfora, (ûuoSdvaTos) to die a violent
7, p.
ÔTicTat Kal (TeiJTjfxelorrai Kara (TTabtovs okto). death. 'Pseudo-Plut. II, 1154 B.
34, 12, 3 Bf^riiuvrLa-fUvri Kara niKiov. Strab. îmoddvuTos, ov, (/Si'aios, ddvaros) dying a vio-
7, 7, 4. lent death. H, 747 B. Tertull. (Compare

^HoBvpov = ^vK66vpov. Euchot. Lucian. Hi, 56 Tar rav ^lalas diroSavovrcov
^laiofia'êco 308 0iâKtov
fiovas ^vâs TTfpLvoa-Telv. Chrys. I, 344 A division of a literary work, as Book 1, Book
Qavaroi îawi.) II. Philon I, 329, 1. Diosc. 2, Prooem.
0tmoixaxea> {^laLOjiixos), to fif/lit with open force, îPXioTToKelov, ov. TO, Oi^Xion-mXTjs) bookseller's
not with skill, or by stratagem. Polyh. 1, shop. Oalen. 1, 35 A. Athen. 1, 2.
27, 12. 5, 84, 2. fii^XumaiKrjS, ov, 6, {îfiXiov, TrraXeo)) b ib1io-

^laias (filaios), adv. firmly, as in binding. p61a, bookseller. Dion. H. V, 577, 1.
Polyb. 3, 46, 1. Strab. 13, 1, 54, p. 51, 25. Poll. 7, 211.
Biapxos, ov, o, (îos, apxa>) biarchus, com- Phryn. Praep. Soph. 29, 29.
missary-yeneral. Athan. I, 385 A. Lyd. îPXioToKpos, ov, {Bdnra) burying books. Isid.
160, 15. Basilic. 57, 7, 3. 26S B.

^laa-fios, ov, 6, violence. Classical. — 2. Rape. îfSKiocpopcw, fjoô), (fiiflKio<j>6pos) to carry or hold
Dion. H. I, 196, 5. 197, 3. 5;ra6. 6, 1, 14. books. Isid. 328 A.
Pto. II, 755 C. — 3. Convulsion, Jit. Diosc. /3i/3Xio(^d/Dor = /3t/3X(a0dpos. Sept. EstL 3, 13
3, 98 (108). — 4. Harii =: stooZ reiveo-fios. as V. 1. Polyb. Frag. Histor. 38. Diod. 2,
Leo Med. 177. Theopli. Nonn. II, 46. 26 as V. 1. Isid. 268 B.

04O(7T^r, oC, 6, (fiidCopju) one who uses force. îîocpvXaKiov, ov, TO, Oi(3Xio(ûXa|) archives.
Matt. 11, 12. Cfem. yl. I, 1217 C. U, 33 Sept. Esdr. 1, 6, 20.
-A. /3i/3Xio0uXa^, aKof d, OijSXi'ov, (f)vka^') librarian.
,
(Sioo-Tor, ^, dv, compelled, forced. Protosp. Corp. Anast. Sin. 185 ^. iVic. 11, 716 A.
104, 12. 105, 2. ^tPKoypdcpos = /3t/3Xioypd0or. Phryn. 85.
îâpevTrjs, ov, 6, (vivarium) fishmonger. P. S. 29, 29.

Gloss. Biâpevrfis, oetarius. î^XodrjKapios, ov, 6, {îîoBrjKq) = jSijSXioû-
/Si/Sapiov, ov, TO, the Latin vivarium. Proc. Xa|. ieont Mon. 556 B. Pto.II, 877D.
II, 112. î/3Xo7r<oX);y = /St/SXtojrfflXijr. PAryn. P. S. 29,
jSi^XapiSioi/, ou, tA, (î^dpiov) little scroll. 29.
Apoc. 10, 2 seq. Herm. Vis. 2, 4 (Co- (St'^Xos, ou, ^
ij, û/3Xor. CTem. 4. I, 897 A
dex x). — a. Book. Dion. H. IV, 1983, 2, [epai, of
/SijSXidpioi/, ou, TO, (îpXiov) little book. Diog. the Romans. Aristeas 35, of the Jews. PAi-
6, 3. lon I, 405, 7. n, 140, 8. 258, 20. Jos.
fii^\ia(^6pos, ov, 6, (/Si/SXiov) L. tabellarius, Ant. 12, Apion. 1, 1. Clem. R. 1, 43.
5, 4.
letter-carrier, courier. Polyb. 4, 22, 2. Di'oii. Patriarch. 1149 A, ayiai. Lucian. HI, 333,
2, 26,^. 140, 47. of the Christians. Orig. I, 360 B. £osa.
jSi/SXiSioi/, ou, TO, little |3i/3Xis : ZeJier, epistle. HI, 556 B. Sophrns. 3685 B, €KKKri<ruurriKai.
Herm. Vis. 2, 1 (Codex ,x). Zgrnai. 661 — 3. Book, a subdivision of a literary work.
A. Polyb. 4, 87, 12. Diod 1, 4. Dion. S VI,
fii^Xivos, ov, biblinus, = /Su/SXivor, marfe o/ 837, 13. PhilonI, 357, 3.
0u/3Xo£. Sep*. Esai. 18, 2. /3i/3pa)a-K(a, io ea(. Sep(. Josu. 9, 18 ê^pajii-
j3iPXtoypa<î'a, ar, ^, (j3i/3Xioypa0os) iAe <ran- mouldy bread.
Kos,
scribing of books.
36.
Diosc. 1, 114. Diog'. 7, ^lya, the Latin b i g a = a-wapis. Cedr. I,
299.
/3ij3Xeoypd<ôs, ou, 6, (îfiXiov, ypd(j)a)) transcriber, ^lydpios, ov, 6, one who drives a b i g a . Cedr.
copyist. Lucian. Ill, 113. £ws. 11, 576 I, 299.
B. îyKco, the Latin v i n c o used in the exclama- ,
îPKwBrjKTi, rjs, fj, (/3t/3Xiov, BriKrf)
Sept. Esdr. 2, 6, 1.
bibliotheca, tion Tou îyKas, tu vincas = viKatjs '
library. Esth. 2, 23. Chron. 620. Theoph. 279, 7.

Mace. 2, 2, 13. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 53. /3iyXa, ay or ?;?, ^, the Latin vigilia :=: <j)v-
X>jod. 1, 49. Aristeas 2. Sfraft. 2, 1, 5. 14, Afric. Cest. 72, p. 312, et alibi.
XoKij. toatch.
1, 37. 13, 1, 54, p. 51, 25 'O eVi t^s jSi^Xtoflij- Mauric. 10, 3. Nicet. Paphl. 569 D. Leo.
KT]s, the librarian. Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 1. Plut. Tact. 6, 13. Genes. 61, 15. Porph. Car.
I, 316 C. 731 D. 943 A. Just. Apol. 1, 31. 10, 11. 62, 20.
Theophil. 1125 C. Diog. 7, 34. Eunap. V. ^lyXdrcop, opos, (/SiyXa) watchman, sentry.
6,
S. 7 (13). Leo. Tact. 17, 97. Phoc. 186, 17.
^j/3XiOK07n)Xoff, ou, 6, (icaTnjXoy) bookseller. jSiyXfuto, euo-a, (0 êep watch, keep guard. Leo.
Lucian. Ill, 103. Tact. 12, 56. 14, 30, et alibi.
/SijSXiov, ou, t6, Soofc, in general. — Ta ^^(3Xla, Bi'fwa, T]s, Tj, Vienna, in Gaul ; the modem
(7ie Books, the sacred books of the Hebrews. Vienne. Jos. Ant. 17, 13, 2. Martyr. Path.
5e;j(. Sir. Prolog. Mace. 1, 12, 9, rd dyia. 1409 B.
Jos. Apion. 1, 8. Clem. A. I, 668 B. Orig. îâKiov, ov, Th, small stone, pebble. Macar. 628
1, 1276 C. — 2. Letter, epistle. Sept. Ke'a;. D. Dorort. 1672 B. Suid. BiâKiav, fuxpav,
2, 11, 14. Mace. 1, 1, 44. — 3. Book, a sub- XlSqjv.
(St77/itt;)^09 309 /StraXts
ûiixaxos, ov, (pia, fiAxoiuu) fighting furiously, 14, 10, 7. —

3. Common or every-day life.
Agath. Epigr. 1, 48, p. 360. Hence, the common people in general. Phi-
jSi'fl, see fioBov. lon I, 70, 41. Heph. 5, 7. Sext. 37, 1. 47,
îKapia, as, ij, vicariate f Justinian. Novell. 29. 55, 10. 556, 8. 678, 9.-3. A caste.
8,1. Strab. 8, 7, 1, p. 198, 18. —4. Biography.
îKapiavos, ov, 6, the Latin vicarianus. Philon n, 180, 1, et alibi. PZui. I, 664
Justinian. Edict. 2, 1. F.
ûeapios, see oviKapias- îdrevcris, e<os, ^, = t6 ^wreudv. Caesarius
jSi'xas, incorrect for îyicas, from îyica. 1133.
îKewaKia, av, ra, the Latin vicennalia. tîpa) to be harassed or dis-
3io(/)ope'o/i(u (îa,
Eus. I, 588. Chron. 525, 12. /rm-ed. £pi>A. II, 196 A. 217 B.
jSwei'oi', ot), TO, the Latin vicia, vetch. Galen. ^mcpSKis, the Latin viperalis 0a/cAr d =
VI, 332 F. cVt Tfflv Tekfiaxiov, a plant. Diosc. 4, 87
/SiKiov, ou, TO, (iSiKos) a kind of earthen vessel. (88).
Diosc. 2,Epiph. HI, 284 A.
96. GZoss. ;3tpd, the Hebrew riTn = /Sapis, casfe ; with
BociW, vicia, doholum. Geopon. 10, 69, 1. the article, iîpa^rwiTy-^t) fidpis. Sept.
CodJra. 30, 11 jSiKioc. See also ^vkIov. Nehem. 7, 2. 1, 1.
jSucpdr, Delphic, jr«/)ds. ^

P/«i. II, 292 E. BipyiXios or Bepy[\ios, ov, d, Virgilius or Ver-
BlXanros, ov, 6, Macedonian, := îKimros. gilius, the Roman poet. Mai. 182. Damasc.
Plut. n, 292 E. Ill, 1293 C. £Mioc. ilf. 67 Ta BcpyiKlov
^We|, tKos, 6, the Latin v i nd e x , solicitor. VeapyiKd.
Nil. 341 A. 360 C. Justinian. Novell. 38, îpiSes,ol, the Latin virides n.pdo'ivoi,, =
Prooem. Ibid. 128, 5. Euagr. 3, 42, p. 2693 the Greens of the circus. Juven. 11, 195.
A. Mai 400, 16. Lyd. 65, 20.
îv&iKTa, see ovivdiiera. îpiTTa incorrect for ^Tjpirra.
Ptvedpioi, oi, (vine a) the Latin vinearii jSi'poros, ov, the Latin b i r o t u s = SiVpopôr.
:=: TtixopAxoi. Lyd. 158, 21. X>iocfe«. G. 15, 28.

/SiîXaTiW /Si'îXXoi/, incorrect for /Sij^tXAoTicoi', ^tpplov, ov, TO, =z following. Pallad. Laus.
jSiiliXXoK- 1235 B.
ûiypa^la, as, f), (jSi'os, ypaxfxo) biography. Phot. ^tppov, ov, TO, =^ following. Suid. Bippou, i/id-
Ill, 528 C. Tiov PapjiiKOV. 'JS,(jje(TTpis .... Xeyerai 8e koj,
^loSavairia, as, fj, (§io6avaTos) violent death. fiavdur]s /cat Îppov.
Ptol. Tetrab. 85. îppos, ov, 6, the Latin birrus or burrus,

^lodavarca zz= ûnoBavarea). Chrys. I, 727 E. = Xâfiis, liavSvrjs, e(f)eaTpis, a kind of
jSiofldi/oTos, ov, ^ fiiawddvaTos. Cassian. I, cloak. Artem. 134. Dioclet. C. 1, 30. 31.
304 A. 530 B. Gregent. 657 B. CAron. 45. Gangr. lit. (See also ûppo^d/joy.)
627, 20. Thec^h. 674, 15. 683, 12. Îparos, incorrect for îporos.
îo6avf<o = ûuoBavareo). Jejun. 1924 B. îa-oKov, ^wdKaTos, îa-a<rd, incorrect for ^rjo-
^m6avrjs, (Î'a, ^kijctko)) =:; ^mwddvaTos. a-akov, ^TjairdkaTos, ^rjo-aa-d.
e's,
Martyr. Aretli. 23. 24. /e/Mre. 1924 B. îa-cKTos, ov, = following. Chron. 25 tabul.
StoKaXvTtjs, ov, 6, (j3to, KcoXvra) <A« officer who Latin bisextus, bisextile,
(3iVe|Tos, ov, the
prevents violent acts. Justinian. NoveU. 8, intercalary. Lyd. 29. 34, 23. Chron. 20,
12. 13. 128, 21. 14. 710, 10. Max. Conf. Comput. 1233 D.
/SioXa, ^, the Latin viola, = 'iov, violet. Diosc 1236 A. Mai. 215, 23. (Compare inô-
3, 128 (138). 4, 120 (122). Xt|ior.)
/SioXoyfo), fia-a, (fiios, Xeym) <o describe life. ûrKoros, a, ov, the Latin viscatus. Plut.
Longin. 9, 15 Ta Trepi t^w tou 'Ofivo-o-ecor ^&- II, 281 D "Ottou Tvxr\s lievTTjptas Upov icrnv,
Kois avra ^loXoyovfieva oiKiav. Eust. Ant. fjv ^ta-Korav ovopaôva-tv.
665 B. lottle. Leant. Cypr. 1712
Pia-a-a, -qs, n, (/3i'/coy)
Punropurrcto, ricrai, =^ /St'ov Tropica), to afford A. 1732 A.

means of life. Orig. VH, 129 D. fita-a-Lv tor ^ta-a-iov. Leant. Cypr. 1712 B.
^= îcra-a. Leant. Cypr. 1712
ûmopumKos, tj, dv, affording the means of life. jSto-o-iov, ov, TO,
Eus. ni, 45 A, nvi. A. B. 1 729 D, vaKivov.

|3i'os, 01), d, Zi/e. Z)iod. Ex. Vat. 8, 12, d îtX- ûrrdKwv, ov, to, =
maTUKiov. Posidon. apud
Xbk, (Ae futufe life. Philon II, 410, 16, Athen. 14, 61.
irpaKTiKos, contemplative fila-mv, tovos, 6, the
Latin bison, an animal.
fleiBfnjTticds T€ KOI
and practical — 'H
life. ^lov irepl Texvr), the Paus. 10, 13, 1. 0pp. Cyn. 2, 160. Dion
Strab. Epict. 15, C. 76, 1, 5.
art
2.
of living.
Sext. 177, 11.
1, \, I. 2.
— Aia ^lov,for during life,
1,
fiiToKls, the Latin vitalis = aeiâmv fUKpdv.
life. Strab. 12, 2, 6, p. 611, 3. Jos. Ant. Diosc. 4, 89 (90).
,
/StreXXo? 310 ^XeTTw
îTeXKos, ov, 6, the Latin vitellus = Xexi- /3Xdo-î;ôs, ov, blasphemous. Luc. Act. 6, 11
Bos, yolk. Lyd. 139, 6. Paui. Tim. 1, 1, 13, blasphemer.
^labris, €S, = /Simnxos. Epiph. II, 517 A. pXaTLov, incorrect for ^Xarriov.
the Latin blatta, purple cloth.
Qiaia-ifi.a>s ex"i'> {fiiixniwi) := /StoCy, f^v. Oreg. (iXarra, rjs, fj,
Naz. Ill, 216 A. Dioclet. C. 3, 23. Epiph. Ill, 185 C. 2. —

Î'ojo-is, eas, f], (fiwoi) life, living. Sept. Sir. The Phoenician name oi Aphrodite. Doubt-
Prolog. 10, fi (VfOfios, according to the ful. L%jd. 10.
Law. ^Xarriov, ov, t6, (/SXdrra) purple silken cloth,
Bianicos, fj, 6v, (^toa) belonging to life. Clas- Porph. Adm. 72. Cer. 12, 20. Cedr. I, 688,
sical. Polyb. Hipparch.
4, 73, 8, XP"*"- 20. Typic. 77. Comn. I, 175. Curop. 19,
1004 A, aff-xoXi'ai. i)iO(i. 2, 29. Dion. jff. 20.
V, 13, 1. Philon II, 453, 8. Luc. 21, 34 /SXoTTOo'TptuTos, o», (jSXaTTa, crrpavvvfu) spread
fiepifivai. Paul. Cor. 1, 6, 3. 4. Epict. 1, (covered) with purple silk cloth. Porph. Cer.
26, 1. 7 TO pLcoTiKd, the art of living. Plut. 521, 12.
II, 679 C. Anton. 7, 6, sc. Te'x»Tj- (?a/era. BXax^pvai, S>v, al, Blachernae, a place at Con-
VI, 142 C, fiepifiva. Phryn. 354 condemned, stantinople, known as the locaUty of the
^=. xpfjiTiiios ra îcf. celebrated church of the Virgin built by
PioitikSis, adv. pertaining to common life. Dion. order of Pulcheria. Theod. Lector 168 C.
Thr. 629, 18. Sext. 8, 9. Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 18. Eustrat. 2369 C.
^tiiKpfXrjs, es, (/3iOf, a>(j)eKc<a) = ra /3ia> XP^"''" Simoc. 322, 4. Damasc. Ill, 748 A.
fiof. PMo/i I, 389, 40. n, 264, 41, et alibi. *^\a)(yov or ^Xri^vov, ov, to, = irrepis, brake,
GeZi. 13, 11. Sext. 678, 26. 660, 12. bracken. Phaenias apud Athen. 2, 59 IlTf-
j3«o0eXms, adv. profitably to life. Sext. 663, 15. pis, fjv evioL ^Xdj(yov Ka\ov(n. Diosc. 4, 183
Clem. A. I, 464 B. (186). Eupor. 1, 154, p. 174. Arr. apud
/SXa/Sepmt (/3Xa(3epor), adv. injuriously. Plut. Eust. 1017, 19. Schol. Nicand. Ther. 39
II, 599 B. BX^Tpos he ioTLV r} Xeyofievrj wrepis, ôvv to
^Xa/3on-oios, a, dv, (/SXd^?/, TTOtem) causing mis- pxdxpov. Schol. Theocr. 3, 14. [Etymo-
chief, pernicious. Method. 269 C, Kopnos. logically the same as the Danish bregne,
Epiph. I, 1109 C. the English brake, "bracken, and per-
/3XaK€<o, Tjo-o), = ^Xaieevio. Theod. Mops. 733 haps the classical jSpdKavoi/.]
A. ^Xevvos, 77, 6v, blennus, stupid. Oenom. apud
(3Xa)coi)8£j (/3XaKa)8?;r), adv. stupidly. Poll. 3, Eus. Ill, 437 A.
123. Pseudo-/«st 1193 C. ^XeiTTiKos, ri, ov, (^Xora)) sharp-seeing, penetrat-
*|3Xafi/ia, OT-os, TO, OXdffTO)) ^ ^Xd/3i). ing. Clementin. 389 A, nvev/ui. Basil. II,
Chrysipp. apud PZm!. II, 1041 D. Cic. Fin. 813 C To ^XejiTiKOV ttjs Siavoias, mental
3,21. PoZ/. 5, 135, et alibi. vision.
/3Xa7rr«o's, ^, di', (;3Xd7rTu)) injurious, hurtful. *0Xc7rco, to see, etc. Classical. Sept. Sap. 13,
Strab. 15, 1, 45, p. 215, 13, Ttvoy. 'Philon I, 7 TO ^Xewofieva, the visible universe. Sext.
14, 38. Di'osc. 2, 110. iJpict. 3, 23, 4. 642, 1 'E| airoC ^Xerrojicvov, self-evident. —
/SXdrrTcB, io injure, etc. Classical. [Polyb. 12, 2. To look toward, to stand with the front
26, 2 piâct>a, perf. act.] toward, to face. Xen. Mem. 3, 8, 9, vpos
PXapia, as, 17, =^ dKijfit'a, aVi), ennui. Leo. Med. ficOTjii^piav. Sept. Num. 21, 20, Kara irpixra-
171. TTov T^s cpTifiov. Par. 2, 4, 4. Ez. 11, 1, Kara
jSXaorda) ^= ^Xaoravto. Se^f. Eccl. 2, 6. Herm. dvaToXds- 44, 1. 46, 1, jrpor dvaroXds. 47, 1,
Sim. 4. Kara dvaToXds. Dion. H. I, 245, 12, wpof

^Xao-Toj/, o£), TO, i^ |3Xa(TTdr. Philon I, 21 2, 45. dvaToXds. II, 789, 2. Aristeas 11, wpos ecu,
^Xao-Tor, oC, d, 6ii(/, sprout, etc. Classical. the Temple. Strab. 4, 1, 4, Trpoi votov, the
Diod. 17, 82 Koto tov toS ^XatrToS xaipov, in harbor of Massilia. Luc. Act. 27, 12 AifUva
the spring of the year. Diosc. 1, 12 BXa- — T^y KpijTTjy ^XewovTa KaTa Xt/3a xal Kara x^'
oTos fioo-uXfjTK, a species of cassia. — 2. pov. Plut. I, 69 F. II, 972 A, n-por ôpiav.
TVie Branch, =; draToXi?, applied to Christ. Clem. A. n, 461 A, n-pds hvatv. (Compare
Patriarch. 1084 B. Polyb. 10, 10, J 'Ek koXtto) vevovTi irpos aveitov
BXdo-TOE, ou, d, Blastus, a heretic. Theod. IV, Xi/3a. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 6, p. 773 '0 8e
372 C. 376 D. eioTrXoDj Koi to ord/ia mirolrjTai Tfpbs jSoppoK.
|3XaoTa)8i/s, es, :=; /SXaoTtKoy. .dnasi. Sin. 65 8, 3, 2 Oi yoip fixe dvpcw p.cydXtjv Kara Trjs
D. dvaToXfjs. PhUostr. 763 'E|o>KoSd/ui)Tai /toTO
^\cur<f>rip,riTeos, a, ov, =:= Sv Sei PiXcuTîixia-BoL. ^f(^vpov avf/uiv.)
Clem. A. I, .744 B. 3. To see, to toie care. Paul. Cor. 1, 16,
âiT<^TjfU)Tr]piov, ov, tA, (/SXacDî^êo)) repoUtory 10 BXeVere iva d(^dj3a>f ye'wjTai jrpdy u/iat,
of blasphemy. Did, A. 608 C. uirfete uJ. Col. 4, 17 BXeVe njK BioKoviav, ?»
îXeâpi^m 311 ÔTjJLKO'i
TTopeXaês €v Kvpia, Iva avrriv Trkrjpots. Joann. ^va-is, ems, f/, (/3Xu(a) a gushing forth. Germ.
Epist. 2, 8 BXeTrere iavrovs iva fir) dwokeoTp-e. 185 B, p,vpov.
Damasc. II, 329 B, Iva 6 efiTreipos top omfipov PXva-KovvLv, incorrect for fiXqa-Kovvw.
Si8d$ri. — 4. To beware. Marc. 8, 15, dn-6 PXvcTTdva) = /SXufo) active. Leo Diac. 162,
Tuior. 12, 38, dn"6 rS>v ypapiiarfiov. Paul, 24.
Phil. 3, 2, Tovs Kvvas. — 5. To procure. ^Xu^mSijr, €t, brackish? Dubious. Philon I,
Joann. Mosch. 2997 A BXeire î^Xiov
/xot 623, 4. (Compare Hes.
eôv oXr/u t^v veav SiaBrjiajv. — 6. Participle, pepoXvapivov.)
BefiXvxaa-pevov,
6 ^Xeirav,
ess.
r) ^Xorouo-a, seer, prophet, prophet-
Sept. Reg. 1, 9, 9. Hippol. Haer. 150,
ôaypos, ov, 6, = /3oC? aypios. Philostr. 265.
ôdvos or j3ofdi/os, ov, 6, the Slavic hdv, prince.
41. Porph. Adm. 145, 9. 151, 15. (Compare
•îpaplîi), la-a, (^\e(j}apov) to wink. Clem. A. ^dwas.")
I, 645 A. Schol. Arist. Eq. 292. /3odpior, a, ov, the Latin boarius. 'H Boapia
^\ecj)apoKdToxos, ov, (^Karexa) holding the eye- dyopd. Forum boarium, at Rome. Dion. H.
lids. Paul. Aeg. 104. I, 104. II, 909, 14. Dion C. 78, 25, 1.
êyfns, eas, ij, (j3Xe7r<o) o looking at:: sight. BoyopiXoi, (Slavic boy, prjXov-tov}
(OV, oi,
Plut. I, 296 A. Tit. B. 1253 B. Bogomili, that is, God-have-mercy-ans, a he-
/SXijo-Koui'ti' for ^^(TKOvviov, ov, t6, = ^'krf)(aiv, retical sect. They made their appearance
yKifXav. Geopon. 12, 33 as v. 1. Anon. in the second half of the eleventh century.
Med. 251. Their name implies, first, that they were of
./3X^<r)c(B = /3aXXa>. .4poc. PauZ. 60. Slavic or Bulgarian origin secondly, that ;
j3Xi;rc'oK :^ fi« /SaXXEW. Marc. 2, 22. X«c. 5, they made free use of the pious ejaculation
38. bozhe prjXovT], = 6fc cX4r)<rov, God have
fiXrJTov = /SXiToi/. Z)iosc. 2, 143. mercy. Cedr. I, 514, 20. Glyc. 621. Zonar.
^KqxriBpos, ov, 6, = jSXijx^. .deZ. N. A. 5, n, 421 A (Migne). Comn. 15, p. 486 (Paris).
51. Nicet. 107, 24.
P\fi)(riiia, aros, t6, = |3X)jx^. Caesarius 988. BoSijvd, mv, TO,Bodena, in Macedonia. Theophyl.
PXrfXrfpaTa&t)!, ey, ^ ^XijxaSris. Nil. 321 A. B. IV, 321 C.
i\rice«. PopAZ. 324 C. /3oe/3o8or, ov, 6, the Slavic j3oe/3d8a, waiwode.
.^XrjxTiTiKos, fj, ov, (^Xfjxdoiuii) bleating. Basil. Porph. Adm. 168, 6, of the Turks.
I, 281 D. jSofta, as, ^, (/3df(or) cow-hide, for whipping
ffXijxvov, see ^Xaxvov. criminals. Soz. 1340 B.
PXrJXpov, ov, TO, = yXrixoDV. Diosc. 3, 33 ôoycvTjs, «, (/SoCf, yiyvopai) born of an ox.
(36). Anthol. Palat. 9, 363, piXia-a-ai.
^3Xi;x<b8i/9, er, (iSXi/^'j) sheepish. Babr. 93, 5. ôrjSov OoOs), adv. like an ox. Agathar. 133,
Polem. 252. iSuiaf. BXj/p^ciSjjr, irpoâa-i rov 22.
vovv OpOlOS' ôfjdapxos, ov, 6, {Poj]6ei,a, apxto) commander of
fSXipaâ), to treat. Aristeas 21, nva. auxiliaries. Polyb. 1, 79, 2. App. I, 391,
j3XiVow/i, the Latin blitum ^ fiXlrov. 54.
Diosc. 2, 143. /Soijêta, as, fj, help. Sept. Sir. 31, 19, otto nra-
^SXiTTov ^ /SXiVoi'. Smc?. BXiTTO/idfiaK .... to paros, help against. — 2. Auxilium, soldiers,
/SXiTTOi' fuopov can Xa-xavov. troops, armed men. Pallad. Vit. -Chrys. 30
-.jSXiTupt, an unmeaning word. J^rtem. 316. D, a-rpaTuonKr). Apoer. Joseph. Narrat. 2,
GaZen. VIH, 70 A. Sea;J. 316, 24. Cfem. 4. Mai. 374, 16. 468, 12.
^. H, 661 B. Diojr. 7, 57. ôrjSeco, T)aa, to be good for a disease. Diosc.
.|8XiTuptfo/xat, I'o-o), (|8XiTDpt) <o 6e unmeaning. 1, 6, p. 16 BorjBovo'i 8e Kal vavriais aiiv ^jn-
Galen. Vlil, 69 F BXtruptfdêi/ov tpa (7(|>v-
XP& vdan mvopevai-
y/ioi' KOI o'KivSayjfi.ôp.evov. ôr)6rjpa, aroe, to, (jSoi/flfo)) help, succor; re-
.PXoavpita =: ^Xoavpos elpj.. Fsendo-Damasc. inforcement. Sept. Mace. 2, 15, 8. Polyb.
in, 976 B. 1, 22, 3, Trpos Tjjv pdxv- Diod. 1, 25. Phi-
fiXoavpatrSs, rj, ov, = ^Xo(TvpatTn}s, iSXotnjpmmr. lon I, 1 76, 27. Diosc. Delet. p. 6, remedy.
Dion. P. 123. (?enes. 8, U. Sext. 187, 11. 411, 26.
tôavpas (/3Xo(rupds), adv. sternly. Heliod. 10, ôridrjjianKds, r], 6v, helping. Diosc. Delet. p. 2,
27. a remedy.
tS>v TreirioKdrav, as
jjSXiifo), wo-co, (/3Xv<a) to emj< copiously. Antip. fiotjSodpa, as, fj, PoriBeia 1 =
Lyd. 207, 12.
S. 8. 73. /nscr. 5127, B, 10, ufidTwi/. Pa«s. ^6i)s, 6, (ôdm) vociferous person. Lucian. TTT,
5, 7, 3 an oracle).
(in Theophil. 3, 19, 426.
OTTO tS)v mjy&v Trjs d^vo'irov. Clem. A. I, ôr/a-K. ea>s, rj, a crying. Theodtn. Ps. 21, 2.
1085 B neuter. Philostr. 95 neuter. Damasc. ^cyrjnKos, r), ov, {ôda) shouting, bawling.
U, 312 D^/ivpov. Theoph. 665, 11, nvl n. Aristid. Q- 96-
Mpe 312 BopôpiTat
ôdpcva, svaa, (fioOpos) to dig a ditch. Geopon. /SoXioTtKo's, dv, (^6\os) caught with the drag-
9, 6, 2. Stud. 1744 B. net. n, 977 F.
Plut.
17,
2. Capable of sink- —
ôSpea =
preceding. Norm. Dion. 47, 69. ing. TseuA-Athan. IV, 1428 A.
ôdpiâ, ia-a, to cast into a ditch Cyrill. A. X, ôKoKnmia, as, fj, (/SdXoj, KTurreo)) the rattling
1089 A. of dice. Agath. Epig. 76, 2.
&66piov, ov, TO, (JôBpos) hole. Classical. Geopon. ôKovwras, the Latin voluptas
f], = Tep\jfis.
8, 18. Lyd. 65, 17 tS>v ôKovwraTinv.

fioBpom, aa-a, = ôdpevco. Galen. \U1, 77 F. ôXxov, TO, == ^SeXXioK. Diosc. 1, 80.
614 E. 0d/ij3a|, OKor, d, :^ /3d/i0a|. Achmet. 200.
ôirjeea, rjo-m, = ô))5e<a. Inscr. 3137, 68 and /3o/iê(B, to rumble. Patriarch. 1092 B 'E^d/i-
77. /3ei 17 KapSia pov, palpitated.
jSol'Kor, ij, Of, of an ox. Died. 2, 11. 17, 69, /Sd/i/Sij^pov, ou, TO, (ôp^to)') = ôp^vXms.
fcOyoy, team of oxen. Dion. H. Ill, 1725, 4. Nicet. Byz. 757 B.
Anton. 8, 46. fiop^rja-is, eas, i/, (fiopêa) a buzzing, humming.
ôUcos, adv. ZSe an ox. Porphyr. Abst. 218. Sept.Baruch 2, 29, crowd, multitude. Greg.
ôl'Xas or ôXias, a, A, plural -a8«, boiar, Naz. n, 464 C.
Slavic nobleman. Theoph. 673, 9. 691, 19. ôp^r]rr)s, ov, 6, buzzer, hummer. Philipp. 30.
Porph. Adm. 154, 18. Cer. 681, 17. ôp^vKiov, ov, TO, a name given to several buz^
/Soi'oTi (|3oiy), adv. in (Ae oa: language. Porphyr. zing insects. Schol. Arist. Nub. 158.
Vit. Pyth. 54. /amJZ. V. P. 124. fiop^vXiop, OV, TO, =
a small kind of
/SoXiSiVtov,
Boiarapxîa, as, 17, the office of Boeotarch. Plut. polypus. 87 B.

Galen. 2. The butter-
11, —
II, 540 D, et alibi. fly of the silk-worm. Clem. A. I, 525 A.
BotcoT-iaKOf , rj, of, = BoiojTiKos, Boeotic. Apollon. /3d/i/3u|, vKos, d, fidp0a^1 ^
Sophms. 3388
D. Pron. 356 A. C.
BoLcoTioKots, adv. in <Ae Boeotic dialect. Strab. ôpâiSrjs, es, (ôpôs) rumbling. Ael. N. A.
9, 2, 11. 6, 37. Sophms. 3488 A.
ôiioTi^w, iaio, (Bouotos) to side with the Boeo- ôpî>v, mvos, 6, ^= ôv^wv. Herodn. apud
tians. Plut. II, 575 D. Et. M. 206, 56. ilfoer. Bou/SSras, 'AmicSr •
BounTiKms, adv. ^ 'SoianaKots. Strab. 9, 2, 11 ôpPavas, 'EXXrjviKas. Hes. Bopfiavas, 0ov-

as V. 1. fiams. Leo Gram. 166, 14.
BotfflTtos', u, ov, Boeotian. Classical. ApoUon. §opâ>vaptov, ov, to, (^ôpâv) legging. Mai.
D. Synt. 223, 28, Was (constructions like 288, 10.
dxelraL dp<f)ai fieXecov). ôo^vyiov, ov, TO, (|3o0y, fuydv) ôfe 0/' oa;en.
jSoKoXios, ov, 6, (v o c a 1 i s) singer := oiSds. SejoJ. Sir. 26, 7.

Chron. 159. Porph. Cer. 20, 14. 742, 10. ôoOrjXeia, as, r), (JStJXvs) = f) ôvs, cow. Nicet-
(3oXaioj, a. Of, (^dXos) caught in a net, as a fish. Byz. 713 D.
Plut. n, 554 F (quoted). ôoKpavov, ov, TO, ox's head. Epiph. Mon. 265
l8dXâ and (3oiiX(3a, as, ^, the Latin v o 1 v a or D.
vulva, of a sow? Anthol. Ill, 23. Alex. ôo7rp6(Tanros, ov, (yrpoaamov) ox-faced. Porphyr.
Trail. 343, et alibi. Abst. 3, 16, p. 250.
j3oX/3dpioi/, ou, TO, small ô\06s. Epict. Ench. 7. ôoaraawv, ov, to, ^=. /Souirratris. Basil. I, 193
0oX/3oetS^r, c's, (/3oX/3ds, eiSoy) bulb-like. Diosc. B.
2, 196. ôoTp6(j>os, OV, (Tpe(j}a) ox-feeding. Dion. P.
i3oX/3a)8j)j, es, ^ preceding. Classical. Diosc. 558.
2, 173 (174). ôpaBev (jSopt'as), adv. from the north. Theod.
iSoXij, ^s, 17, a Ârow. Classical. SepJ. Gen. III, 1185 A.
21, 16, Toôv, a bowshot. ôpaa-a-os, 6, green date. Diosc. 1, 150.
/3oXms, see fioiXas. ôparov, ov, to, a species ot Juniper. Diod. 2,
/3dXi/3o9, d, = poXv^Sos. Sept. Sir. 22, 14 49, p. 161, 33. [The Hebrew tyna or nn3
as V. 1.
ôXi'fo), iVo), (/3dXoy) Jo Aeaue <Ae lead,

^ Kiflrdpto-o'os.]
to sound. Bopfiopiavoi, S)v, 01, (/Sdpôpor) :^ BapjSijXtmrai.
Luc. Act. 27, 28. — Mid. ôXifo/iai, to sinfc, TipipA. 336 D. Philostrg. 505 C. TAeoA
I,
inlransitive. Geopon. 6, 17. IV, 361 C. This appellation was evidently
/3oXi's, 160s, ^, ((SdXXm) missile, arrow, javelin. coined by their enemies.
Sept. Ex. 19, 13. Num. 24, 8. Nehem. 4, ôpôptfo), iVo), (fiopôpos) to have a muddy
17. Sap. 5, 22 (aorpajrw). Habac. 3, 11. taste. Diosc. 5, 85, p. 745 Bop^piôvaav iv
Phtt.I, 890 A. — 2, Tessera, a die. Agath. TTJ yeij(T«.
Epig. 76, 4. BopôpiTcu, S>v. oi, =; Bap^rjXuoTai. Epiph I,
pdXio-îa, ai-or, to, =:; to |3oXif«i/ or fioXiCfO-dat. 284 A. Hieron. YO, 356 C. Tim. Presb.
Nicet. Byz. 772 D. Theogn. Mon, 853 D. 20 A.
.
ôpôpvjfio'i 313 ÔV^mvlcTKO'i
pop^pvyfios, ov, 6, (ôpôpvâ) := KopKopvyrj, SiaXdyovf KT€vt(av (coi ôorpupfiXmi/. PoZZ. 2,

KopKopvyfios, rumbling of the bowels. Lucian. 27.
n, 345. Clem. A. I, 496 A. poa-Tpvxoo), see biapoa-rpvxoa.
ôpSovapios, see ôvpbtovapios. ôra, incorrect for /Swra.
ôpSovrj, Tjs, fj, female ^6p8av. Theoph. 280, ôravia. Of, ^, (/SoTaj/i)) Aeris, collectively.
19. Philon I, 8, 42.
jSopSovioK, ôpiav, see ôvpSoviov, jSoupScov. ôTaviKos, Tj, ov, L. herbarius, belonging to herbs.
(Sopt'as, ou, d, the north wind. Strab. 7, 4, Diosc. Prooem. pp. 2. 7, (jydppaKov, vege-
1,
3. 7, 6, 1 01 ôpeai, north winds. Plut. table medicine. 2, Prooem. p. 167. ,PhU. II,
Sertor. 8. 663 C. Ptol. Tetrab. 181. Gaien. VI, 22
^per]dev {ôpeas), adv. from the north. Dion. C, iarpos.
P. 79. ôravia-pos, ov, 6, (Poraviâ) botanismus,
(Sope'i/j'SE, .adv. northwards. Dion. P. 1037, et weeding. Geopon. 2, 24.
alibi. ^cfravov, to, z= ôravq. Alex. Trail. 16.
(Sope^Ttr, tSof, fj, northern. Dion. P. 243, et ôravaSrjs, es, (EIAO) L. herbaceus, herb-like.
alibi. Diosc. 2, 173 (174). 4, 158 (161). 4, 172
ôpeivos, i), ov. ^ ôpcios. Apollon. D. Synt. (175).
94, 15. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 37, p. 276. ÔTTjpiKos, ij, OV, (/SoTijp) hcrdsTMin's. Plut. I,
jSopcSns, ihos, =
T), ôpeJJTis. Dion. P. 565. 24 A.
jSopKaSiof, 01), TO, coverlet f f Porphyr. Car. ôTovXos, OU, d, the Latin b o t u 1 u s . Schol.
452, 5. 462, 14. 485, 8. Arist. Eq. 490.
*j3opfios, ov, 6, = j3pd/ioy. Dieuch. apud OJ6. fioTpvri(j)6pos, OV, = /SoTpuas (})epav. Philon I,
1, 288, 6. 681, 34.

ôppanrjKiimjs, o«, d, (poppas, dmjXKoTTjj) iê |3orpwTjy, 480S, ij, (jSdrpvs) of grapes. Diosc. 5,
northeast wind. Ptol. Tetrab. 60. 67. 84, sc. Kobjieia, a form of cadmia. Galen.
ôppajnjkiaynKos, rj, ov, northeasterly. Ptol. XIII, 263 D.
Tetrab. 67. ôTpvoeiSrjs, es, (ElAi2) like a cluster or bunch
jSoppoXi^wKoy, ij, di/, of /3oppdXt\Jf . PioZ. Tetrab. of grapes. Diosc. 2, 188 (191).
61. 66. fioTpvocjiopea), rjccD, {<êpa>) to bear grapes. Phi-
ôppoKi^, iôs, 6, the wind between the poppas lon n, 54, 41.
and the Xi'i/f: Ptol. Tetrab. 60. 66. ôrrpvxos, ov, 6, = fiorpvs, cluster or bunch of
ffopraxos, ov, 6, = fiarpaxos- Hes. grapes. Galen. VI, 342 A Tovtov fjp.€is p6-
ôa-Kas, incorrect for jSio-xds, dSos, 17, the Latin rpvxov Kakovp.ev 66ev e^Tjpnjvrat ai pdyef.
viscosus =^ i|(b87)s. Diosc. 1, 97. ôTTLov, see ôvrrlov.
ôo-K^, ^s, ri, = Kofiij, pasture. Porph. Cer. ôvâKiKos, rj, ov, Oou|3aXor) buffalo's,
of a buf-
476, 12. falo. Leo. Tact. 5, 4.
/So<r)0)/iaTtt)87)s, es, (ôa-Ktifia) brutal. Strab. 5, jSou/SaXioy, ov, to, = j3oi)|3aXor, a species of
2, 7. ^nton. 4, 28. antelope. Apophth. 295 B.
^(xriofcns, e<of, ^, OduKoj) a pasturing. Symm. jSoujSdXtos, ou, d, =rr aiKvs aypios. Galen. II,
Eccl. 1, 14. 4, 16. 87 C.
ôaKos, ov, 6, {jSoiTKco) = vop,eis, Ttoip.fjv, L. pa- /SouâXof, ou, d, buffalo. Polyb. 12, 3, 5. Dwrf.
stor, ojoiKo, shepherd. Diosc. 4, 118 (120), 2, 51. Sfraft. 17, 3, 4. PMore H, 353, 3.
irpoârav. — 2. Feeder, a name applied to i>zosc. 2, 85, p. 207. Eupor. 2, 159. /as.
hermits living on herbs. Soz. 1393 A. Ant. 8, 2, 4. PaZZarf. 1057 B.
C!/n7Z. 5c2/(A. Vit. Sab. 240 A. Euagr. 2480 j3oi//3ao-T«dj, ^, dv, ((3ou/3a(7Tjf) quid ? êi. 4,
B. Joann. Mosch. 2868 B. Leont. Cypr. 21 Kddvypa eX/oj /coTa Ttjs em(j)avcias yiveadai,
1688 C. & K!iKovcn ôvâcrTLKa.
j3d(r/c(a, /o /eerf, <o pasture. Classical. Philon ôvâa-ns, e<of, d, quid ? 4eY. 4, 21 Ta toO
n, 339, 28, dypoi' erepov, to pasture one's j3ou0d<7TeiBS eXra;.
sheep on another man's land. ôvôv'Kkos, ov, d, the Latin bubu 1 c u s
/Sdfffiopov, ou, TO,a kind of Indian grain. Diod. p^î^ 1, 103 B.

2, 36 incorrectly written /Sdo-n-opoi/. Strab. *ôvâ>v, avos, 6, a disease of the groin.
15, 1, 13. 18. Classical. Lysim. apud Jos. Apion. 2, 2,
BdoTpa, ay, fj, Bostra, the Hebrew mSD, p. 470. Poll. 2, 186.
Botsrah. Theod. Her. 1368 C. Steph. B. ôvficoviKos, rj, ov, (fiovâv) relating to the groin,
BoiTTpa, irdXjs 'Apaîas. Mai. 223, 12. Cedr. I, 676, 11, n-dflor.
ô(TTpv\ri86v (piarpvxos), adv. Zt'fe curfo. Povjiaviov, ov, to, = dar^p 'Attikos. Diosc. 4,
Lucian. 11, 27. Ill, 50. 118 (120).
j3ooTpu;(if<», iiro), (ôiTTpvxos) to curl or ^Zai'i PovjSoiviaKos, ov, 6, little /3ou/3<ui/. Galen. XII,
<Ae Aair o/". Dion. H. V, 208, 12 Tous eauroC 473 A.
40
,
/SovâvoicrjKr) 314 ôvXevofuu
Pov^mvoKrjkr), r]S, fj, (ôvâv, Krjh]) rupture of /SouKKfXXaToj', ov, t6, the Latin bucceUa-
the groin. Cels. Med. 8, 18, p. 297, 30. tu m, hard biscuit for soldiers. Pallad. Laus.
Paul. Aeg. 282. Leo Med. 195. 1051 B. Olymp. 450, 14.
ôvfiaivoKri'KtKos, rj, 6v, of ôvâvoKrjkq. Paul. /SouKKfXXos, ov, 6, the Latin buccella, mouth-
Aeg. 282. ful, morsel. Porph. Them. 28. Gloss. Buc-
fiovyXiv for ôvyKiov, to, tlie Latin p u g i o cella, ^coptiov. Buccilla, iâ>p,ii.
pugiunculus, poniard. Mai. 493, 19. fiovKKiv for ôvKKiov. Apophth. 88 A. Anasl.
21. Sin. 57 A.
fioiyXaxTcrov, ov, to, (fiovs, yXSuraa) buglossa, ôvKKCvdraip, see fiovKivdrap.
bugloss, a plant. Diosc. 4, 126 (128). Lex. ôvkkLov, ov, TO, little ôvkku. Doroth. 1745
Botan, BovyXcotrcroj/, rj ayxov(ra. A.
BovSSay, a, 6, Budda, a god. Hieron. II, 273 ôvKKiav, (ovos, 6, the Latin b u c c o . Gloss.
A, only in the Latin form Budda. Written — BovKKiovfs, buccones. BovKKia)Vcs,.7rapdcnToi,
also BouTTOf. Clem. A. I, 780 A. buccones.
BouSSof, a, 6, Buddas, a Manichean. Cyrill. ôvK6Xrip.a, oTos, to, (^fiovKoXeco) mitigation.
H. 577 A. Babr. Frag. 6, p. 246, rijf Xvmjs.
/Sovfca, ôvKoKios, incorrect for ôvKKa, ôko.- ôvkoXtjo-ls, fios, T], OoukoXe'o)) a wheedling.
Xlos. Plut. II, 802 E. 920 B.
Orig. I,
ôvKavda, to blow the ôvKavr). Polyb. 6, 85, ôvKoXiKos, fj, OV, pertaining to a cowherd. Clem.
12. 6, 36, 5. A. I, 732 C, sc. Tfxvrj, the art of tending
jSovKaiTi, ris, ij, ^= PvKavij. Gloss. Buccinum, cattle. — 8. Bucolicus, bucolic. See
ôvKavrj, ôvKavcarfjpLov, Kj^pvyfia. TOflfj.
ôvKaviirrris, ov, 6, ^= fivKavKTTrjs. Gloss. Buc- I

fj, good for feeding cattle, adapt-
ôvKoXis, iBos,
cinator, ôvKavKTTqs. ed to pasturage. Dion. H. I, 93, 10. 98,
fiovKeXXapLKos, ôvKfXXdpwi, BovK€XXdpiov, ôv- 12.
KeXXdpios, povKeXXarov, jSovxeXXoj, incorrect
for PovKKeXXapiKos, ôvKKeXKaptoi,
ôvKoXov, TO, =
o/iCJiaXos, L. umbo, the boss of
k. t. X. a shield. Mauric. 12, 16. [Compare the
fiovKipas, aros, rb, = alyoKepas, T^Xis. Galen. English buckler.]
II, 81 E. 87 C. ôvKpdviov, ov, TO, {fiovKpavos) =: afin-fXof
PovK€pa>s, coTos, 6, = TTJXts. Diosc. 2, 124. aypla, avrippiva, an herb. Diosc. 4, 182
Bou)cc0dXas, a, 6, (ôvKcrfiaKos) Bucephalus, (185). Galen. 11, 85 C.
the horse of Alexander the Great. Strab. ôvKpavov, ov, TO, bull's head. Gemin. 7G8
15, 1, 29. Plut. I, 699 D. Max. Tyr. 53, 4. B.
Arr. Anab. 5, 19, 5. Pronounced also — ôvX, 713, Bui, the name of a month. Sept.
Bou«:€(âXor. Plut. I, 677 B. II, 793 E. Reg. 3, 6, 5 as v. 1.
fiovKe(paXos, ov, 6, = rpi'/SoXof emSpos. Diosc. *ôvXaio£, u, ov, (ôvXfj) counselling. Inscr.
4, 15. 113, p. 155. Diod. 2, 30, p. 144, 4, Sroi.
Bou)CE0aXos, ov, 6, see BovKecf)dXas. Cornut. 29. Plut. II, 789 D, et alibi. App.
jSouKiV, incorrect for (iovKKiv.
L 419,4. 6 74, 37.
ôvKivaTwp and ôvKKivdriop, opos, 6, ^vKavq- = ôvX/3a, see (3oX/3a.
rris. Lyd. 157, 16.
Curop. 31, 18.
Leo. Tact. 4, 6. 50.
—
Written also ^vKivdrap.
PovXfiovs, Latin b u 1 b u s
the /3oX|8o{. =
Diosc. 127 (137). 4, 84. 158 (161).
3,
Cedr. I, 755, 19. BovXyapia, as, f), Bulgaria, in Europe. Genes.
BovKivov, ov, TO, = fivKdvr). Joann. Mosch. 85, 22. —
a. Bulgaria, in Asia. Nic. CP.
-
3017 B. Leo. Tact. 5, 5. 9, 82, et alibi. Histor. 38.

Theoph. Cont. 114. BovXyapiKos, ov, Bulgarian. Genes. 86, 3.
jôvKKa, fj, (bucca) buccea = eyxaôr, BouXyapor, ov,
rj,
Bulgarus, a Bulgarian.
6, Nic.
mouthful, morsel. Ptoch. 1, 352. 2, 203. CP. Histor. 38. Genes. 85, 22 seq.
fiovKKaxpaTov, v, to, = jSouicfca Kai oKpoTov. fiovXyiSwv, ov, TO, little bu1ga , bag : pannier.
Pseud-4(7ia'n. IV, 529 C. Porph. Cer. 470, 13. Suid. KapvKtov, Kapv-
fiovKicfXXapiKoii, 17, ov, pertaining to the ôvkkcX- Kos, OvXaxiov, TO Trap' *H
fip.iv ôvXyiSiov.
Xdpioi. Mauric. 1, 9, ^dvba. TrXc'y/ia dcKTiKov aprov. Nicet. 242, 25.
ôvKKeXXdpioi, av, 01, (buccelaris) a body of Codin. 139 'H/iioi/ous /ura jSouX-yiStmi' cucoiri.
soldiers. Olymp. 449, 23. 450, 14. Theoph. [Compare budget, F. bougette.]
726, 9. Basilic. 60, 18, 29. Porph. Them. ôvXevopxu, to deliberate, etc. Polyb. 1, 33, 3,
27, 28.
ttSs Koi tI irpaKTeov fir). Dion. H. II, 801, 8
BouKiceXXapjoi', ov, to, Buccellarium, a place. BouXcuoT/ ^cr avTav ovriva Ttfiaypfjcrfis ipjoi ts
Cedr. II, 15, 18. 497, 7. Kai trcavrm Tpcmov. Joann. 12, 10, ha mi
BovKKeXXdpios, ov, 6, governor of BovKeXXdpiov. Tov Adâpov anoKTeLvtoa-iv. Mai. 385, 15,
Porph. Cer. 460, 9. ware eK^XqB^vai, to contrive.
,
/SovXevrrj? 315 /SofpSo
fiovKevrris, ov, 6, the Boman senator. Dion. H. 492, 31 Oi yap jSouXorrat dyyeXovs fj wei-
I, 260, 8. para imapxeiv, for they deny the existence of
fiovKrj, rjs, ij, counsel, etc. Diod. 11, 631, 55 angels or spirits.
^vvndeiiivTjS ôvXrjs Sttcos &v
Dion. H.
fiaXtora t^j ôvXvais, eios, fj, = ôvXvrds. Cic. Att. 15,
a<f>e\eias Trpovorjcraivro. I, 328, 10 27.
'Ev ôvkfj iyevovTO irorepov cmoifTovaiv, ij irpoa- ôvvevpiîo, ia-m, to beat with a ôvvevpov.
ueraTep.iravTcu. Luc. Act. 27, 42 TSw 8e Theoph. Cant. 641, 10. 807, 6.
arpaTUDTav ôvKfj iyivero Iva rovs Sfap^ras ôvvevpov, ov, TO, OoOy, vevpov) a Strap of raw
amoKTeivcocn, = eôvXeitravro, resolved. Herm. ox-hide, for beating offenders. Cyrill. A. X,
Sim. 9, 28 Hovrjpa yap fj ôvkq avrrj Iva bov- 1084 A. Damasc.
1285 B. Theoph.
Ill,
Xos Kvpiov tSiov dpvrioTiTai. — 2. The Roman 455, 14, etAchmet. 17, et alibi.
alibi.
senate. Dion. H. II, 1152, 4 ''a fiovXrj, Pa- (Compare Sept. Mace. 2, 7, 1 Mda-nî rai
tres Conscripti. vevpals a'lKiôpevovs. Euagr. 4, 32 ''Evlovs
fiovhjyopea, ri(T<o, (jSouX^, dyopevai^ to address tS)v vetorepi^Qvrav vevpOK etroiippovia'e. 6, 7
the senate. App. U, 467, 41. 879, 7. Tov Karrjyopov vevpois alKia'Sevra. Apocr.
ffovKr/pa, aros, t6, = vovs, meaning, sense, pur- Act. Philipp. 15 Kai eKeXeva-ev evexSfjvai
port. Hipparch. 1037 B. Orig. I, 944 A. aipovs ipdvras Kal rviTTecrdai tov re îKm-
1048 D. — 8. Sententia, opinion, vote. Polyh. 7T0V Km TOV BapBoXopMov Kal rrjv Mapidp-
6, 15, 4, T^s (ruyKKr]TOv. prjv.)
jSouXijTcos, li, ov, z^z. ov Set /SovXecrdat. Stob. II, fiovvids, dSos,
f}, (âvvdi) b u n i a s ^=. yoyyv-
590, 38. Xis. Agathar. 143, 1. Diocl. 3, 24. Diosc.
fiov\ip.iaais. eas, f/, OovXt/îaco) tte suffering 2, 136. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 6, p. 154. Artem.
from ôiXipos. Plut. II, 695 D. 95. Galen. VI, 367 F. 432 E. 357 F.
*ôv\ipos, ov, 6, (ôvs, Xt/xdf) bu1imu s ôvvi^co,icrat, (fiovvos) to heap up, pile up,
bulimy. Erasistr. apud Gell. 16, 3. PZwi. F. amonceler. Sept. Kuth 2, 14, nvi n.
n, 693 F. ieo Met?. 169. Epiph. m, 272 C.
^mXipahris, es, (EIAQ) Kfce fiovXifios. Herod. ôvviov, ov, TO, bunion, an herb. Diosc. 4,
apud On6. I, 421, 12. 122 (124). 4, 60 = irepurrepewv op66s.
i)f, ^, the Latin
jSoiJXXa, bulla, stud, boss. ôvvirrjs, ov, 6, flavored with ôvvtov. Diosc. 5,
Moschn. 106, p.o\v^Slvr]. Achmet. 220. — 56, olvos.

2. Bulla, necklace for boys. Plut. I, 30 C. ôuvoeiSijs, es, (ôvvos, EIAQ) hilly. Diod. 5,
— 3. Bulla := yjfri<jios, signet, seal-ring, 40. Strab. 11, 8, 4. Plut. I, 17 B.
seal. Vit. Basil. 216 D. Lyd. 167, 15. ôvvop.ea>, r](Tu), {ôvvopos) to feed cattle. Strab.
Const, m, 997 E. 13, 1, 7.
)3ovXXd&>, (BCTO), (^fioiiXKa) ^= q'CJjpayiô), to seal. ôvvas, ov, 6, heap. Sept. Gen. 31, 46. 47.
Vit. Basil. 208 C. Const. Ill, 997 E. Apophth. 192 D, triVou.
Damasc. JH, 752 A. Nic. 11, 997 C. ôvvabris, es, := PovvoeiSrjs. Polyb. 2, 15, 8.
Theopk. 678. IPorph. Cer. 329, 12 |3ouXX<b- 5, 22, 1. Diosc. 3, 9 (11). Plut. I, 559 C.
/iei/or ^ ^côvXKapevos.2 ôvo7rp6tTai7ros, ov, r=: ôv7rp6(r<o7ros. Solom.
fiovXXaiTripiov, ov, to, (/SouXXocb) seaZ (the in- 1342 A.
strument). MceJ. Paphl. 572 D. ôxmeiva, r)s, f], (irelva) = ôvXipla. Schol.
ôvKoypa<f>ia, as, fj, (/3odX^, ypd<j)a) quid ? Arist. Plut. 873.

/nscr. 4015. ôvirXrjKTpos, ov, (/3oCs, irXriKrpov) = jSouttX^J.
ôvXopai, to will, etc. Z)Jore. fi^ II, 784, 7 Ti Agath. Epigr. 30, 3.
ôvXerai (rrjpaivfiv to repas, quid sibi vult. jSovTrpdo-Mjroj, ov, {rrpocrumov^ ox-faced. Lyd.
V, 309, 1 'O 8e Aiop,r]hr)s tIttot' ovt^ (Ho- 70, 15.
mero) jSouXerai ddvfiovvn ra 'Ayapfp.vovi Xoi- ôvpyeaios, ov, 0, F. bourgeois, burgess.
8opovp^vos VI, 1007, 1, (TTpoyyvXq re eivai Cinn. 282.
=
;
ôiXerat, must be. Plut. I, 1001 B "Eymy ôvpUviov, ov, TO, povpSav. Cyrill. Scyth.
&v efiovX6p.T]v Iva .... iweBappovjiev. Lucian. V. S. 288 A. — Written also fiopMviov.
I, 26 Etyc (TOi toOto /SouXerai ftvai <5 Xlpoprf- Joann. Mosch. 2960 B. 2988 B.
6eis, means.Clem. A. I, 264 A Ti fioiXerai ôvpSovvdptos, see ôvpSavdpios.
TO Xe)(6ev. Eus. H. E. 10, 5, Xva iroiriiTrjs. ôvpSav, wvos. 6, bur do, a mule whose sire is
TaeaAo-Nicod. I, A, 4, 4, ii/a aravpadij. a horse. Dioclet. G. 14, 10. Isid. Hisp. 12,
Gregent. 773 B, tj;a TrtoTeuco). 1,61. CTron. 211, 7. ikfaZ. 178, 16. Gloss.
2. To maintain, assert ; to be of opinion. Burdo, riplovos. 'S/iiovos e^ tmrov KaX Svov
Iren. 1, 3, 3 ''Eviavrm yap ivi ôvXovrai avrbv dr/Xelas,mulus, vurdo. Written also /3d/)- —
furh tA âTrna-pa avrov KeKijpvxevai. Clem. 8av. Chrys. HI, 598 C. Eustrat. 2356 C.
A. I, 308 B. 776 A. 941 B. Hippol. Haer. Joann. Mosch. 2960 B. Achmet. 235. Theoph.
1, 18, 2 Avrov rfj eicrg ôvXovrai yeyovevai. Cont. 354.
ôvpBwvupioii 316 ^paBv<!
fiovpSaivdpios, ov, 6, one who tends povpSavas. *PpdPvXov, ov, TO, plum, particularly the in-
Schol. Arist. Th. 491. — Written also ôvp- ferior varieties. Theocr. 7, 146. Galen.
hovmpws. Cyrill. Scytli. V. S. 230 A. Leant. Xm, 496 A. Athen. 2, 33. Suid. Bpdî/Xa,
Cypr. 1797 C. —
Also, /SopSmi/apios. Joann. TO KoKovpfva bapaaia]vd.
Mosch. 2988 B. Ppd^vXos, see ffpdîKos.
povptKoiKiov and ôupt;(aXtoi', ov, to, the Latin PpdyxVt V't ^1 =
o ^payxos- Xenocr. 52.
burious, a sorry horse. Fseudo-Greg. Naz. Ppayxos, r), 6v, hoarse. Agath. Epigr. 93, 2.
ni, 392 D. Chron. 572, 21. Ppabeva =

Ppabvva. Cedr. I, 709.
Boucre/SouTfj/r, ?;, o, Busebutzes, a man's name. Ppabias (fipc^vs), adv. late. Diog. 2, 139
Porph. Adm. 160, 19. TJporjploTa p,eTa Svotv rj Tpmv eios ^paSeas ?jv
ôvaraaia, as, ij, ^ôva-ToBpov. Lucian. 11, 280. TTJs Tjpepas.
*Pov<7Tpo(pr)h6v (/3ovo-rpo0of), adv. bustrophe- Ppabvyapos, ov, (yapea) late marrying. Ptol.
don. Euphorion apud Harpocr. 'O Korcodev Tetrab. 183.

vopos .... Pa«s. 5, 17, 6 (3). Jfar. PpaSvyXaxTcria or ^paSvyXaTna, as, fi, the being
Victorin. p. 2499 (this grammarian had never PpaSvyXaa-tros. Soplirns. 3348 C.

seen an inscription written in this way). /3pa8uy\(Bcr(70t, ov, (/SpaSus, yXSxraa) slow-
Hes. (See also d\rj)dPr]Tos.) tongued. slow of tongue or of speech. Sept.
fiovTr), more correctly /SoiJmj, rjs, f), the Latin Ex. 4, 10. Pseudo-iuctan. lU, 598.
butta ^
ôvms. Mauric. 10, 4. Porph. l3paSvKivrjTos, ov, (xo'eeo) slow-moving. Aristid.
Cer. 374, 11. Q. 81.
jSouTiov, ôvns, less correct for '
ôvttIov, PpahvBdvaTos, ov, (/3pa6vs, BdvaTos) dying slowly
ÔVTTirS' or late. Galen. VIII, 738 E.
ôirpayos, ov, 6, (/SoCs, Tpdyos) ox-goat, an im- PpadvKLvrjTos, ov, ((ctveto) slow moving. Galen.
aginary animal. Philostr. 265. V, 121 A. Polem. 203.
BouTTOt, see BouSSas. /3pa8uXaXe'<B, ^(tcb, (XaXeco) <o 6e sZott) q/" speech.
jSovTTT/f, 6, ^ jSoCxTtj. Gloss. BouTTTjr, doga. Hippol. Haer. 84, 73.
ôuTTi!' for /SojJTTioK. CAron. 513, 10. PpaSvvota, as, rj, {fipabivoos) slowness of under-
ôvrriov and ôvrnov, ov, to, ^= following. standing. Diog. 7, 93.
Mauric. 10, 4. CAron. 513, 8. Jl/a/. 315. Ppabvvoos, ov, (vdos) slow of understanding.
ieo. Tact. 15, 75. Gloss. Bovrriov, oupella. Greg. Nyss. I, 760 B. CyrUl. A. VI, 777
— Written also /Sottioi/. AfaZ. 314, 20. B.
PovTTis, low Latin buttis, English butt,
r), Ppahvva, to be slow, etc. \_Lucian. HI, 432
cask, tun. Chron. 513. Mai. 314, 17. He- iliePpaSvKeiv, pluperf act.]
ron Jun. 1 70, 23. 1 75, 20, et alibi. Gloss. jSpabvireiBris, es, (neidopat) slow to be persuaded.
BovTTij peydXt), ^v Tivcs yavXov KoKovai, cup- Agath. Epigr. 21, 7.
pa, seu vagna. /SpaSuTTCTTTca), Tjato, (TTorni)) to digest slowly.

ôvTTos, ov, 6, = preceding. Gloss. Bovttos, Diosc. 5, 49. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 437,
vagna, vogae, cuppa. 11.
ôvTvpivos, ov, (PovTvpov) of buttcr. Diosc. 1, PpaSvire^ffta, as, fj, slowness of digestion. Diosc.
64, p. 68, sc. pvpov or eXaiov. 5, 48. Hermes Tr. latrom. 393, 20.
ôvTvpov, ov, Th, butter. Classical. (Com- PpaJbvmcrros, ov, {maris} slow to believe. Phi-
pare Solon 36 (25), 21 Upai hv rapdâs nlap Ion Carp. 149 A.
€ê\7j -yoXa.) (SpaSuTrXoEta, rja'at, (jrXeo), TrXdoi) to sail slowly.
Pov(j}da\pov, ov, TO, (jSoOs, 6(j)6dKp6s^ bu- Luc. Act. 27, 7. Artem. 344. Bekker. 225,
phthalmos, a plant. Diosc. 4, 88 (89) 15.
==:. deiCaiov to peya. 4, 33 = crtSj/piTir. Ppabvwvoos, ov, breathing slow. Aret.
Galen. II, 87 B ^ ôdvBepov. 47 E.
(titc'q))
Poi(j)os. ov, 6, bubo, a species of owl. Zonar. /SpaSuTTopeo), ^(Ttt), (j3pa8i«ropor) io waM: slowly.
Lex. 397. Plut. n, 907 F.
/SoojSt/s, es, (Povs, EIAQ) bovine. Apollon. S. ^pa8vJôola, as, ^, (rriva), ttoo-is) drinking at long
52, 14. Adam. S. 420. intervals. Stud. 817 C.
*/3d(B\|r, oiTTos, 6, OoCy, &yjr) = /3iu|. Coined fipaSvs, €ia, V, slow
: late. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S.
by Aristophanes of Byzantium. Athen. 7, 27, 291 B, o^'ms. Mai. 474, 14, &pa, Me in the
p. 287. evening. Genes. 93, 15, &pa. Const. IV,
Ppafiflov, ov, t6, (Ppaêus) prize in the games. 812 C. — 2. Adverbially, ^paSii, late, far in
Paul. Cor. 1, 9, 24. Phil. 3, 14. 0pp. Cyn. the night. VsenA-Athan. 11, 1329 B 'Oi/ê rai
4, 197;3pa/3ijVoi'. jSpaSu jrepi njv wlfcT-a Kara ti)j' oifflav, late in
PpdfiiKos, pdpîKos, or ^pa/3i;Aor, seedling peach- the evening. Apophth. 220 A 'Sis ovv ecj>6aa-av
tree. Geopon. 10, 39. Hes. Bpd^vXos, fldos fls Tr)v epripov, ^pdbtov eyevcTO. Leo Gram.
(bvToi KOKOV. 359.
^paBvaireo) 317 ^paj(VK(o\o, fjo-o), ((riTor) to eat late. Alex. 5 Ap,<f>opfd, dKUd, paKpas, 'Attikus •
fipa-
. Trail. 343. X^<»s, 'EXXjyi/ocms, in the common dialect d/x-
^paSvcnria, as, ij, eating late. Alex. Trail. (f>opea, d\Ud.
86. BpaxtdKwv, ov, t6, a place at Constantinople ?

^paSvcTKeXris, h, (o-Kc'Xor) slow of leg, lame. Ckron. 719, 15.
Philipp. 13. Ppaxidpiov, ov, t6, = ^paîciXioi/. Symm. et
/SpaSutrro/ifO), ij(Ta>, (aTofux) to he slow of speech. Theodtn. Beg. 2, 1, 10. Proc. Gaz. I, 1120
Cyrill. A. IV, 600 D. C.
/3pa8woKc'<B, to he ^pabvroKos. VseaAo-Chrys. fipaxMTos, 6, the Latin brachiatus, = iê-
II, 795 D. \io(j}6pos. Lyd. 157, 26.
^paSvcj>ayea), rj<r<o, (((layetv) to eat late. Ant. ^paxioKiov, ov, t6, from the Latin brachiale,
Mon. 1453 A. bracelet. Sept. Beg. 2, 1, 10 (in the Hexa-
^paâ, ferment ; intransitive. Alex. Aphr,
to pla). Alex. Trail. 84, ring. Theoph. 225,
Probl. 35, 28 Neon tov oivov Tvy\a.vovTos koI 11, et alibi. Meet. Byz. 768 A. Suid.
jSpafowos. Theoph. 82, 12. Cedr. I, 538, "SKibovas, Koapovs irepl Toiis ^paxiovas ....
13. ^paxioKia.
jSpaflu, vos, TO, brathy, a tree. Diosc. 1, 104. fipaxloXos, ov, 6, = preceding. Porph. Cer.
Gaten. XIH, 606 B. 507.
jSpofca, as, bracae
ij, or braccae, Anglo- ^paxuDVtov, ov, TO, (^paxlfv) =: ^paxioktov.
Saxon braeccae, E. breeches. Diod. Poll. 5, 99. Achmet. 127. Cedr. I, 731,
5, 30. Epiph. I, 1033 D. Eust. Thessal. 15.
Capt. 440. Nicet. 353, 28. ^paxtoma-TTip, rjpos, 6, = ^paxiokwv. Plut. I,
jSpoKiov, 01), TO, = preceding. Hes. 'Ava^piSes, 27 F.

((jtrjiuvaKia, Ppaxia,) âpfiapiKa ivbipaTa tto- ^paxpdv, dvos, 6, usually in the plural Bpaxpd-
Sav. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 1087. Achmet. 244 ves, av, 01, Brachmanes, of India. Diod. 1 7,
'H fan; ToC fipaidov. Suid. 'Ava^plScs, (j>i- 102. Strab. 15, 1, 59. Arr. Anab. 6, 16, 5.
fuvciKia, ^paKia. Clem. A. I, 777 B. Hippol. Haer. 2, 14, et
^panTfoKaTos, (bracteola) bracteola- alibi. Orig. I, 704 A.
tus =: nexpvTaiiicvos. Lyd. 169, 22. ^pdxos, eo9, TO, (fipaxvs) commonly to ^pdxea
^pavaia, as, rj, Latin brandea, bran-
Low or ^pdxV' L- b r e V i a shallows, shoals. ,
deum? a kind of cloth. Porphyr. Cer. Polyb. 1, 39, 3. Diod. 13, 17. 78. Plut. H,
469, 1. 980 F. Theod. IV, 125 D, KeKpvp.phov.
^pdais, emr, (Ppdâ) a boiling. Orib. I, 432.
fj, PpaxipcoKos, ov, (/3£Xoj) of light soil, not rich.
Greg. Naz. in, 1414 A. Antip. S. 69.
fipda-pa, aTos, to, (ppdC<o) a boiling or bubbling. fipaxvSaKTvXos, ov, (SdKTvXos) short -fingered.
Aet. 7, 101, p. 142, 5. Joann. Mosch. 2877 Polem. 310.
A, TOV Xi^tfTos. Porph. Adm. 77, 13, vepov. ^paxvSpopia, Of, 17, (/3pa;(w'8po/xos) sAort course.
— Metaphorically, ebullition, agitation, ex- Theogn. Mon. 852 B.
citement. Petr. Alex. Can. 11, p. 496 A, tov ^paxvenSis {elireiv), adv. in /ew words, briefly.
hmiypjjv, when the persecution was ragiyig. Just. Apol. 1, 49 1S>v ^paxveirSis elprjpevav.
Cyrill. A. X, 1081 A, torments. 2. The — . 2, 9.
^
light part of ircirepi. Diosc. 2, 188 (189), ^paxvKaTaXrjKTea), rjo'a, to he ^paxvKardXijKTOs.
p. 299. Drac. 15, 21.

fipatr/uiTias, ov, 6, {^patrfia) =z Ppd<TTr)s earth- ^paxvKaToKrjKTOs, ov, (xaroX^ya) ending in a
quake. Diog. 7, 154. short syllable, whose last syllable is short.
fipa<rpaTai8r]s, es, (EIAO) like boiling; violent, ApoLlon. D. Pron. 324 A. Arcad. 192, 20.
immoderate. Greg. .Naz. I, 692 B. Simoc. — 2. Braehycatalectic, short at the end,
168, 4, yiXas. applied to verses measured by dipodies,
jSpoo-fids, oC, 6, a shaking, agitation. Aristot. when the last foot is wanting as ; ,
apud Stob. I, 246, 51. Jos. B. J. 1, 19, 4, iambic dimeter braehycatalectic. Drac. 134,
earthquake. — Tropically, ebullition. Philon 8, (TTixos. Heph. 4, 4, p.cTpov. Aristid. Q.
I, 238, 36. 306, 5. Cornut. 11. 50.
^pa<Tp.ai&r)s, es, = ^paa-imTaSrjs. Greg. Nyss. ^paxvKaToKri^la, as, ij, the being ^paxvKaTdKrjKTOs.
I, 160 C. Heph. Poem. 9, 4.
^pda-iTiKa, f), the Latin brassica = Kpdfipij. ^paxvKopfa, ijo-o), (<6prj) to wear the hair short-
Diosc. 2, 146. 147. 4, 81. Strab. 11, 11, 8, p. 478, 23.

fiparreoKaros, incorrect for ^paierfoKaros. fipaxvKcoKia, as, fj, the being fipaxvKtoXos, in
^paxias (^paxys), adv. in a short manner. rhetoric. Hermog. Rhet. 287, 4.
. Dion. H. V, 75, 5, \iyeo-6ai, to he pronounced fipaxyKioXos, ov, (kSiXov) with short limbs. Strab.
thort. 85, 13, \aii^dve<rBai (a, X, v)- Moer. 3, 5, 1, p. 262, with short string.
—
^paj(y\eiCTO? 318 BperravK
|3pa;(uXeKror, ov, {Xeyco) = jSpa^vXcyor ; op- ^paxvavXKapos, ov, (iruXXa/Sij) consisting of short
Dion. H. V, 105, 5,
posed to TToXvXoyor. Pseudo -Dion. 1000 syllables, as a word.
C. Longin. 41, 3. Bacch. 23.

^paj(v\oyea>, rjcrio, z=. ^pa:)(jSkoy6s elfu. Plut. fipaxvrcKrjs, is, (reXos) of shmi duration, shrrt-
II, 545 A, et alibi. Pseudo-X)eme<r. 102, 24. lived. Sept. Sap. 15, 9. Dion. Alex. 1256
PUlostr. 173. Greg. Th. 1064 D, in the A. Isid. 201 B.
middle. *^paxvTrjs, rjTos, tj, shortness of vowels or syl-
^paxv/icpeia, as, r], (fiepos) small portion. Gemin. lables. Aristot. Poet. 20, 4. Plut. 11, 947
784 D, j/f(êXoEi8i)S, the Galaxy. E. Sext. 621, 19. 623, 19. — 2. Parvity,.
^paxyiierpos, ov, {p-irpov) short in measure. a title of assumed humility. Basil. IV, 245
Aristeas 8. C T^s rjfUTepas fipaxvTrjTos. Greg. Naz. TTT,
^paxvvio, vvS), (^pax^s) to shorten a vowel or 332 B, ij/iSi/. Amphil. 96 A. BpipA. HI,
syllable ; opposed to iKTeivai or fir)Kvva). 236 C. Carih. Can. 49, and p. 1255 E.
Dion. Thr. 633, 2. Plut. I, 153 F. Heph. Pallad. Laus. 1065 A, ij e^^.
1, 1. Sext. 622, 29. fipaximfios, ov, (Tt-firj) cheap. Stud. 817 C.
^paxivatTos, ov, {vSitos) short-backed. Slrab. 6, ^paxv(f>ayfa, j](ra>, {âyelv) to eat little. Ant
1, 12 (quoted). Ruf. apud On'6. 11, 93, 1. Mon. 1453 A.
fipaxvirapaKquTfa), ijcrm, to be fipaxvnapaKrjKTOS. ^paxa)dr)s, es, (^pdxos) rough, rocky. Hes. Bpo-
Drac. 33, 19, et alibi. X<'>S^s, Tpaxvs.
^paxvrrapakrjKTOs,ov, (ffapaXij-yo)) having the ^peêiov, incorrect for /SpcjSioi/.
penult short. Implied in the preceding. i8pe/3idT<ap, opos, 6, the Latin breviator.
^paxvKapdkrjKTas, adv. loith a short penult. Justinian. Novell. 105, 2, § 8".
Schol. Arist. Plut. 253, p. 338, 12. ^peîov, see Ppcoyiov.

^paxyTTvoca, ijo-o), to be j3pa;(wi/oor. Antyll. ^pcfiis, the Latin brevis = ^paxys. Plut.
apud Orib, I, 506, 12. II, 281 C.
^paxvTTVoia, as, r], (jSpaxvnvoos') shortness of /3peyjxa, OTor, to, Opex"") infusion, decoction.
breath. Galen. VII, 249 D. Diod. 3, 32, TToXioupcox. —
2« Rain. Erotian.
Ppaxviropea, r]<Ta>, (^paxvTropos) to make a short 370 "Yff/xara, diTt toO vflora, 6 iari /3pf-
passage. Cyrill. A. I, 264 B. •y/iara.
^paxvnpoTrapdKrjierea, r]<Tco, {TrpoTrapaKrfyovcra) PpcKOKKiov = irpaiKOKiov. Diosc. 1, 165 as v.
to have the antepenult short. Drac. 22, 3. 1. (in Saracen's edition).

^paxvpprjpav, ov, (pripa) offew tmrds. Themist. ij, ok, Opex<»)
/SpefcToy, soaked. Pallad. Laus.
380, 16. 1051 A, oawpia. Joann. Mosch. 2967 A.
*fipaxvs, eia, v, short. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 1, ttji/ Substantively, to ^peiera, soaked horse-bfans
biavoiav, small-minded, narrow-minded. — or chickpeas. Joann. Mosch. 3029 C. 3049
Dion. H. VI, 793, 3 tA ^paxv, conciseness of B. (Compare Ptoch. 2, 357 'H/iar 8f npon-
style. —
Polyb. 3, 88, 1. 4, 82, 2 Kara ^pa- 6ea(Tiv Kvafwvs /SejSpey/iei/ous.)
XV, by degrees. 16, 12, 11 Ilapa fipaxv, in a /Speouioi/, ou, TO, (L. brevis) a brief, docu-
small degree. — Strab. 14, 6, 2 'Qs tv Ppaxe- ment. £«s. n, 892 B. -^ Commonly writ-
a-iv elirelv, to speak briefly. — Zos. 39, 16 ten /Spc/Stov. JmZ. 397 A. Athan. I, 376 A
Tlapa Ppaxi rod ravras e\elv iKBovres, coming V. 1. ^pevtov. Carth. Can. 34 et p. 1279 C.
very near taking them. 2. Brevis, short — Pallad. Y. Chrys. 11 D. 19 A. 41 B. 42 E.
vowel or
Khet. 3, 8, 6. Poet. 21, 25.
syllable. Aristot. Categ. 6, 3. Boiss. I, 410 ^ ^ icar im.Top,rjV crvvTopos
Dion. Thr. 631, ypa(pri.
4. Dion. H. V, 64, 9. 75, 5. 85, 12. Phi- Speravis ^= Bperravis. Dion. P. 566 N^ctoi
Ion I, 29, 20. Plut. H, 737 E. Heph. 1, 1. SpcravlSfs.
Aristid. Q. 45. Sext. 626, 29.-3. Young Bperavos ^= Bperravos. JXon. P. 284.
person. Athan. n, 841 B. — 4. Substan- Bperravia, as, rj, Brettatiia, Britain, Great Brilr
tively, ri ^paxfta, sc. irpocraSia or o-Tjfieiojo-ts, ain. Diod. 5, 22. Jos. B. J. 3, 1, 2. — Ai
the prosodiacal mark (-). Sext. 624, 15. BpcTToi'iat, the British Isles. Athan. I, 249
Schol. Heph. 1, 2. A. Socr. 33 C. — Marcian. 129 Hptr-
fipaxvcrripos, ov, (oTJpa) short in time or quan- ravta.
tity ; as compared with ^ . Aristid. BperraviKos, r), ov, Brittanicus, British. Polyb.
Q. 53. 3, 57, 3, vqa-oi. Diod. 1,4. — 2. Substan-
^paxva-Kios, ov, {(tkio) casting
Achill. Tat. Isagog.
a short shadow. tively, T] Bperrai'iKij, SC. vffo-os, = BpeTravla.
984 C. Orig. I, 469 Diod. 5, 21. 22. Strab. 1, 4, 2. —Written
A. also nperraviKos. Strab. 2, 5, 8 as v. L
&paxy<TTOfios, ov, {aropa) with a narrow mouth 2Iarcian. 145.
or opening, as a harbor or vessel. Strab. Bperravis, t'Sos, ^, :^ Bpcrrai'tK^. Strab. 2, 5, 8.
14, 1, 24. Plut. II, 47 E. .4^jj. 1, 6, 94, vTJa-os.
BperTav6<s 319 ^povfiaS.KTTrjii
'Bperravos, ov, 6, Brittanus, Briton. Diod. 5, 21. ^poyxoKtjKiKos, fj, ov, suffering from, ^pfr/ôidikq.
Cleomed. 32, 28. Strab. 2, 1, 18. 4, 5, 3. Diosc. 118 (120).
4,.
Clementin. 440 D BpeTTai/ol em iravrav (pa- ^poyxowapdraîs, ems, 5, (fip6yxos, irapdraîs}
lam, corain) Koivavovtriu {coeunf) kcu ovk al- contest in gluttony. Athen. 7, 53.
fiouiât. — 8. Brittanus, the imaginary pro- ^poyxos, ov, 6, draught of water. Epict. 3, 12,,
genitor of the Britons. Parth. 30. 17.
^pevtov, see ^pefiiov. ^poyxaiTrip, rjpos, 6, (fipoyxos) neck-hole in a
^pe(j)iK6s, r), 6v, (fipc(j>os) infantile. Philon II, garment. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 2, toU avxfvos.
84, 35, rjkiKia. Greg. Nyss. 11, 1185 B. ^popMuos, a, ov, = ^p6(uos. Damasc. II, 361
^pe(j)OKTOvia, as, fj, (PpeôKTovos) infant-mur- B.
dering. Cedr. I, 328, 21, by Herod the ^p6p.os, fiponaSris, less correct for j3p£/ior, ^pa-
Great. lUD&ris.
l8pc<^dopM (/3p6(ôr), to become an infant. ^povrqiTios, ov, 6, (/3poiTij) thundering. Inscr.

Theol. Arith. 6. 4040, I Atos ^povrqa-lov, Jovis tonantis.
(3pe<^07rpe7n)s, h, (jrpeiTio) becoming (befitting) ^povTorjxfis, is,{^pavrfj, ^x^") sounding like
an infant. Nil. 577 D. thunder. Germ. 221 C.
^pe(^(mpenS>s, adv. as becomes an infant. Nil. ^povToKoryiov, ov, to, (^povrfj, Xoyos) the thunder
221 A. diviner, a book containing rules for predict-
^pftparpotpflov, ov, to, (j3pe<|)OTpd0os) foundling ing events by the aid of thunder. Nic. CP.
hospital. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 42, § r'. 852 A. Porph. Cer. 467, 11. (See the
Uovell. 7, Prooem. PpovToKoyiov otLydus, p. 299 seq.)
3p€(/)OTp<J(/)or, ov, Ope(/)or, Tpi<âi) that tends in- PpovTonoiSs, 6v, (Ppovrq, Troiem) thunder-making.
fants. JiisJiman. Novell. 7, 1. Euchait. 112b ¥sendo-Lucian. HI, 590.
B. ^povTOfTKonia, as, fj, (jSpoj/rotrfcoTros) divination
Ppe<povpyea, T)<Ta, (EPrO) to make an infant. from thunder. Lyd. 331, 7. 332 (titul.).
Andr. C. 1276 C. Fseud-Athan. IV, 976 C Ppovr6(j)iovos, ov, Opovnj, (jjcovfj^ thunder-voiced.
-<r6cu, tobecome an infant. Cedr. I, 419, 8, âvfi.
^pe(f>vXKiov, ov, TO, little jSpecôj. Lucian. I, 494, ^povT&bqs, es, (EIAQ) thunder-like. Ptol.
et alibi. Tetrab. 94. 95. Germ. 221 C. Schol. Arist.
|3pe<â)8?;r, ey, (EIAQ) infant-like. Philon I, Ran. 814.
394, 21. 522, 2. Ctem. u4. I, 300 B. Orig. ^poToycvrjs, es, (^poTos, yiyvopLOi) bom of man.
m, 476 C. Modest. 3284 D.
iSpet^mSms, adv. Zifce an infant. Orig. Ill, 476 ^poT6op,ai, odBtjv, = fipoTos yivopai. Greg. Naz.
C. m, 460 A.
(Spf'xM, (0 soai. Cfem. -4. I, 416 A. Diog. 7, PpoTOTTopia, as, 17, (iropos) way of men. Caesa-
26. Pallad. Laus. 1033 C. Xeora^. Cypr. rius 1113.
1721 A. Leo Med. 207, oTroyyov «s ôXatr- ^poTO(j>vris, es, (ûm) = ^poToycvjjs. Modest,
umv vbtop. — 2. 2'o rain ::= u<». .SepJ. Gen. 3285 C.
2, 5. 19, 24, tTTi 2d8o;xa icat Tofwppa 6etov. jSpouXXoKjjjrepos, oti, % (jSpoOXXov, icTjTrepoi) a
Ex. 9, 23 (16, 4 "Yo) ifi'iv aprovs). Ps. 77, species of Kun-epor. 4ei. 1, p. 9 b, 35.
24, airpts jiavva cjiayeiv. Amos 4, 7. Joel 2, /SpoCXXov, see /SpuXXov.
23. Polyb. 16, 12, 3 ^piêrai, is rained upon. ^, (jSpoOxoj) a kind of grasshopper.
/SpoO/ca,
Strab. 15, 1, 13 Bpexerai toIs dcpivois S/ifipois. Hes. BpovKos .... Kinpioi 8e t^k x^mpai'
— Impersonal, 0pex" = ''^'j *' '"lins. P7jj- OKpiSa fipoiiKav.
ton 1, 49, 12. Epict. 1, 6, 26. Apophth. 314 ^povXov, see jSpuXXov.
A. Chron. 598, 10 "E|3peêv eV KtovoToiTt- /Spoi/Xds =
TTovripds, wicked. Hes.
xouffoXei Koviav, it rained dust at Constanti- Ppov/Mi, fj,the Latin b r u a m
^ x^'^H^P'-"'! '"P"" ^
nople. irfj, the winter solstice. Lyd. 3S0, 19. Geopun.
^pia, Thracian, = ttSKis. Strab. 7, 6, 1, p. 54, 1, 5, 3. 4. 1, 1, 9 'H 8e tSw ^povp,tav ioprfj
15, occurring in Meayin^pia, SriKvfipia, Uo\- iari Ttj Trpo okto) KoXavSfij' ScKefi^picov.
Tvo^pia. [Etymologically identical with ^povfidKia, lov, TO., the Eoman brumalia.
irvpyos, burg, and their modifications.] CAron. 211, 21. Qum. Can. 62.-2. In the
^piCo, i)f, ri, a species of grain. Galen. VI, 320 singular, any feast. Steph. Diac. 1169 B.
A. [Compare the Gothic briz-eins Theoph. Cont. 456, 21 To ^povp.dKiov rov jrop-
= KpiSivos, of barley.'] (fyvpoyevvfjTov.
'BpirravSs, :=: Bperravos- Drac. 17, 4. Theophil. ^povp-aXiTiKos, 17, dv, pertaining to the ^povfrnKia.
•2, 32. Geopon. 12, 1, 9, evrvôv, that is in perfec-
0poyôKTi\rj, jjy, fj, (^pAyxos, KriKjf) tumor in the tion about the winter-solstice.
throat. Cels. Med. 7, 13. Diosc. 1, 8, p. 84. ^povpuKurTijs, ov, 6, (fipovfidKia) reveller. Steph.
Galen. H, 88 A. 273 D. Diac. 1180 A.
/SpOUTO? 320 ^VKcivrj
^povTos, the Latin brutus = rjkldtos, evrjQrjS- j3pa>/xe(o, ijo-m, (^p&p.os) to stink. Pseudo-CynH,
Dion. H. n, 803, 11. Dion C. Frag. 11, ^. X, 1084 A.
10. ^pcDpoXoyos, ov, (Xeyo)) foul-mouthed. Lucian.
^poxVi 'js, r), (^pexa>) maceration, soaking, steep- Ill, 180.
ing, moistening, wetting. Diosc. 1,59. PMlotim. ^p&pxis, ov, 6, (Ppapa) =: axapis oa-pr), stench.
apud Orib. I, 429, 12. Mnesith. apud Orib. Sept. Job 6, 7. Sap. 11, 19. Joel 2, 20.
n, 254, 4. — 2. Rain =: v€t6s. Sept. Ps. Diosc. 137 (139). 138 (140).
2, 116. 4,
67, 10. 104, 32. PMon I, 48, 31 (for y^v?) Delet. p. 8. Galen. H, 254 F. VII, 86 B.
iWaH. 7, 25. 27. SiJ^^. Frag. 1, 32. Phryn. 156, condemned. Pseudo-Cyn'fi. A.
fipox6i((o, icra>, = TrorifiB. Aquil. Gen. 24, X, 1081 D Bpapxis Kal Svo'aSia. Anast. Sin.
17. 245 A.
^poX^C'"' '<''<"j ((3poxor) io ensnare. Clim. 1016 *^paipa>Sris, cs, (fipapos, EIAO) of a disagree-
B. able smell. Diphil. apud Athen. 8, 53. Diocl.
^poxuTiios, ov, 6, an ensnaring. Epiph. II, 84 apud Orib. I, 277, 1. Diosc. 1, 6. 7. 10. 23.
A (the context seems to require ^poxdi- 2, 11. 80. 4 (5). 42. 4, 76. Delet. 30.
3,
(r/ios). Xenocr. 17. 49. Galen. II, 254 F. VI, 377

^poxaiTos, Tj, 6v, reticulated. Aquil. et Symm. D. Athen. 3, 91. 8, 52.
Ex. 28, 15. ^pSiais, eais, rj, corrosion, rust. Matt. 6, 19.
^piayfia, aros, t6, = ^pvaa-p.6s. Cedr. II, 79, 20.
12. .^paTcos, a, ov, = ov 8el ^tfipoxTKciv, Lucian. H,
fipvas, 6, = pvas. Artem. 300. 846. Orig. IV, 336 B.
^pvaa-fios, oO, 6, (jSpuafo)) exultation, Plut. II, *^pa>TiK6s, rj, ov, (/SpcBTos) pertaining to eating:
. 1107 A. inclined to eat. Aristot. Part. An. 4, 5, 59.
fipvyfios, ov, 6, = ^pvxrj, ^pvxqdfios, ^pvxrjpa, Plut. n, 352 F. 635 B, corrosive. Athen.
roaring. Sept. Prov. 19, 12. 8, 13. Greg. Nyss. HI, 249 A.
^pvKTiKos, Tj, ov, (Ppvxaop,ai) roaring. Caesarius ^v^Xiov, ov, TO, := î^\iov. Dion. H. VI, 969,
1072. 5. 1116, 3.
^pvWiov ov, TO, =z following. Clim. 881 C. BvfajTiaKos, rj, ov, (Bt/fai/TtoK) Byzantine. Strab.
^pvKKov and fipvKov, ov, to, =: a-irapTov, L. scir- 1, 2, 10, p. 31, 24.
pus.
53.
Schol. Arist. Plut. 720.
Gloss. BpiiKKa, sirpi.
Schol. Theocr.
— Written also
BvâvTis, lSos, rj, SC. jroKis, = BvâvTiov. Nil.
1, 521 D.
^povWov, ^povXov. Schol. Arist. Plut. 663. Bv^dva (pv^dw), to suck. Jejun. 1924 A Nicet.
Schol. Theocr. 5, 125.
Schol. 0pp., Hal. 3, 660, 25.
342. Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 665. /3?jf<o, u|m, to hoot as a ^j/m. Dion C. 56,
^pva-Ls, (COS, rj, (Ppva) fountain, spring. Porph. 29, 3.
Adm. 269. Achmet 183, 58aTor. i^pipA. *fivdiâ>, ia-at, (^vdos) to send to the bottom, to
3£on. 269 A. Sc?/?. 741. sink. Aristot. Plant. 2, 2, 6 seq. Lysimach.
^pvTTjp, Tjpos, 6, = o I3piaiv. Damasc. TR, 692 apud Jos. Apion. 1, 34. Sept. Mace. 2, 12,
B, T^ff a(pdapa'Las. 4. PoZ2/6. 2, 10, 3. Diod. 5, 4. 11, 18.
^pvna, cov, to, = OTe/x0uXa. Galen. VI, 342 93. Clem. R. 1, 51 'E^vBia-Brjo-av els 6a-
20,
F. \aa-a-av. —
Metaphorically. Paul. Tim. 1,
BpuTTior, a, ov, Bruttius, of Bruttii. Diosc. 1, 6, 9.
9 7, sc. ^pa TTicrtra. pvBios, a, ov, deep, in the deep. Philon I, 194,
fipva,, to send forth, as a fountain its waters. 31. n, 108, 44. Jos. Ant. 13, 11, 3. PluU
/acoi. 3, 11. Just. Tryph. 114. Sophrns. I, 557 E. II, 932 A. Lucian. I, 813. Anon.
3677 B, idpaTa, Valent. 1280 D. 2. Bythius, an emanation—
^pvcovia, as, rj, bryonia. Diosc. 4, 181 (184). from \ayos and âi) his spouse is piiîs. ;
182 (185). Galen. II, 91 A

'ExeVpoxris, ^ Iren. 449 A.
XevKr) Ppvavia. fivBia-pos, ov, 6, (/Suîfo)) a sinking. Caesarius
^pm/xa, uTos, t6, food. Joann. 4, 34 'Efioi/ ^pa- 1129. Heliod. 9, 8.
pa eoTiv Iva irotS) to 6e\rjpa Toij 7rE/xi|raiTor fic ^vBos, ov, S, Bythos, the Deep, the Unfathomable
KOi TeXeiaxro) avTov to epyov. — 2. Rottenness. One, the archetypal god of the Valentinians;
Sept. Epist. Jer. 11. Diosc. 1, 141. 146. 2, his consort is o-iyrj, Repose. Iren. 1, 1, 1.
69, of decayed teeth. — 3. ^ devouring = 1, 11, 5, et alibi. Hippol. Haer. 274, 6.
fipaa-is. Sept. Sir. 51, 3. 294, 16.. Tertull. II, 589 A. [Compare
^papaTiôpai
Greg. Naz.
(^pwpa) = /St/Spmo-Ko), eo-6lw. lamU. Myst. 261, 9.]
II, 101 B. fivBoTp€(j}ris, es, (^vBos, Tpeipa) living in the
§papaTopi.$a7raTrj, jjs, rj, (^p£p.a, p.iywpi, dwdrrj) deep. Sept. Mace. 3, 6, 8.
false pleasure from mixed dishes. Agath. bucina
^vKdvT], rjs, rj, or buccina, buci-
Epigr. 68, 4. num or bucciuum; not identical with
^VKavr)T7j^ 321
o-oXmyl. Polyb. 12, 4, 6. 15, 12, 2. Dion. 70. — ii. Lame. Hes. B<»/3oj, Trijpds. Ba-
H. I, 253, 10. App. I, 328, 11. /Souj, ;^(i)Xouy.
^VKomfrqs,
tor; not identical with
ov, 6, bucinator
(rakwiyKTris.
or buccina-
Polyb.
â>Stov = ôtbiov. Hes.
fiaXaptov, ov, 6, little ô\os. Strab. 3, 2, 8,
2, 29, 6. 14, 3, 6. 30, 13, 11. App. I, 279, p. 225, 3, et alibi. Anton. 4, 15.
56. /SojXijSov OmXoy), adv. m Zumps.
rfivKanarlis, ov, 6, = fivKavrjrrjs. Dion, H. II, (123).
Diosc. 5, 122
682, 11. in, 1450, 13. App. I, 126, 30. ^mXi'n/r, ou, o, (/3mXos) boletus, a species of
^VKivarap, see ôvKivarap. mushroom. Galen. VI, 370 D.
.^vKiov, t6, = îKiov. Erotian. 104. Alex. 22, 6.
Geopon. 12,
Trail. 327. 573. ^mpji^, uKos, 6, z= 0(B/ioXoyos. Agath. 130,

.ûXopor, ou, o, := Kavdapos, tumble-dung. Epiph. 21.
I, 681 B. âiua-Kapiov, ov, to, {â>p,ia-Kos) L. a?-«Za, small
^ppo<t>6pos, ov, (burr us,
pa) wearing a (jit altar. Inscr. 5996.
jSippos. Pallad. Laus. 1185 D. */3o)/ii'crKos, ou, 6, Kiife I3wp.6s. Heron 191. 193.
Bupffa, Byrsa, of Carthage. -4pjj.
ijr, ^, I, 305, Nicom. 129.
18, mythical origin of the name. ^(oôeiS^s, e'j, (|3<uôs, EIAQ) altar-like. Greg.
.^vpa-apiov, ov, t6, little fivptra. Porph. Adm. Nyss. Ill, 1100 A.
270, 19. /Sffl/ioXoxem, ijo-"! := /3<o/«iXoxeuo/iai. PoH. 3,
.^vptTfiov, OV, o, (^vpa-evs) tannery. Pallad. 111. Onjf. I, 1409 C. Synes. 1077 B.
Laus. 1105 B. Schol. Arist. Ach. 724. âp,6s, ov, 6, altar. —
AaaidSa Bafios, the Altar
.^vptrevs, eas, 6, (fivp<Ta) tanner. Luc. Act. 9, of Dosiades, a nonsensical sonnet, in which
43. 10, 6. 42. Artem. 4, 56, p. 369. the lines are so proportioned in length and
,fivp(ro8i-îov, ov, TO, (j3up(roSeT|î)j) = ^vpaeiov. arranged as to represent the section of
Jul. Frag. 314 E. an altar. Anthol. I, 202. Lucian. II,
jSupiroj/, ou, TO, = fivprov, yvvaiKeiov alSotov. 350.
Schol. Arist. Pac. 965. */3<u^, aiKosf 6, contracted from |3oa|, (/Soaia)
,|8upo-o5rayijs, es, (^vpaa, mjyvvpi) fastened with box (Boops vulgaris), a fish. Aristot. H. A.
thongs. Plut. I, 557 C. 9, 2, 1. 0pp. Hal. 1, 110. Athen. 27, 92. 99.
.^vTivr/, r)!, ri, jug. — Also, chamber-pot. Hes. (See also /Sooi/f.)
BvTlvtj, \dyvvos, fj dp,U. Tapavrtvoi. "Hyouv ^copevs, ems, a species of fish. Xenocr. 76.
o,
(rTafivlov. âpidiov, ov, TO, little âpevs. Xenocr. 78.
.j8i»/3oi, 6v, dumb.
ij, Cosm. Carm. Greg. 446. /Sfira, TO, the Latin vSta := evxal. Lyd. 57,
447. Damasc. II, 324 C. Cedr. II, 451, 18, 3. Quin. Can. 62.
as a surname. Solom. 1333 B. Et. G. B<o- /ScBTt'ov, ou, TO, a kind of â^, :^ ara/iviov.
/8os . . . . o p,ri hvvaptvos ôav. Lex. Sched. Hes. (Compare /3outt«.)
r, Tapiia, represented in Latin by G. [Of the claims to that appellation than X$ 6, the
three palatals (K, r, X) K is smoothest or aspirates of k, p, t. It is true that b, g, and
and X the roughest:
slightest, r is rougher d are not absolutely mute for by over- ;
than K, but smoother than X. This makes straining the vocal organs we can give them
K and X equivalent to k and German ch certain obscure and indefinable sounds but ;
respectively, r then must be g (in give), the same can be said also of p, k, t. Anal-
gh, or y consonantal. But r is a mute ogy would lead us to suppose that, when
(Sxfxovov) ; it makes no sound without the a middle mute (B r A) came in contact
help of a vowel or semivowel. This reduces with the rough la-eathing, it was changed
it to 3' palatal for the definition of a ; into its corresponding aspirate sound bh, gh,
mute cannot possibly apply to the semivow- dh (ih in this) but of this we have no
;
els gh and y. In the time of Sextus, the proof. Aristot. Poet. 20. Dion. H. Compos.
aspirates * G X were by some grammarians §14.]
classed with the semivowels (see acfxovos). 2. In the later numerical system, r stands
Now if B r A had been sounded like the for Tpeis, three, or TpiTos, third ; with a stroke
modem Greek ^ y 8, they also would have before, ,r, for TptaxiKioi, three thousand, or
been added to that list for they, as the ; Tptcrx'Xioo-Toy, three thousandth.
•aspirates of the sounds b, g, d, have greater r, nasal, before a palatal (K r X, S), which in
41
f
,
yaâ 322 <ya\aKT06iSjjs
Latin denoted by N alone. Nigid. apud

is yaô^vKa^, aKos, 6, (ydfa, (j)v\daaio) L. prae-
Oell. 19, 14. (See also N, below.) fectus aerarii, treasurer. Sept. Par. 1, 28, 1.
yaâ, nÔJ, =
ôvvos, hill. Jos. Ant. 6, 8, 1. Strab. 16, 2, 40. Jos. Ant. 11, 1, 3. Plut.
yafidda, rjs, rj, the Latin gabata (cavus), n, 823 C. (Compare £«c. Act. 8, 27.)
iowl. Dioclet. G. 15, 41. •yai, ye, or y^, XU = KotXds. <Sepi. Deut. 34, 6.
yoBadov, ov, to, = preceding. Hes. Taâ66v, Keg. 1, 13, 18. Par. 2, 33, 6.
TpvlBXlOV. TdiaviTai, mu, oi, (Ta'iavds) Gaiani, certain here-
ya^LV, V. 1. yrjfifiv, 3J% D'ajV = yeajpyoL Sept. tics who disputed about <f)0apTov Kai d(j)8dp-
Reg. 4, 25, 12. Tov. Tim. Presb. 44 B. Leont. I, 1245 C.
ya/3i'r, iS''3J = KpvoToXXos. Sept. Job 28. 18. 1260 B. Anast. Sin. 37 B. 296 C. Damasc.
OW^. VII, 89 D. 1, 756 A.
ydfioi, ov, 6, (3J, K3J) s«wer, dram. Codin. ydieravov, ov, to, a kind of braid. Galen. X,
22, 17. (See also yov^ds.) 317 D.
Ta^piffK, 6, indeclinable, Gabriel, an archangel. Taj.p,e\d, tl/DNU, ^=. 'KoCKas t&v 'A\S>v,Valley of
Sept. Dan. 8, 16. 9, 21. 12, 1. Luc. 1, 19. Salt. Sept. Reg. 4, 14, 7.
26. /us(. Tryph. 100. Orig. I,- 176 B. rdi'os, ov, 6, Gaius or Caius. Polyb. 1, 24, 9.
ra/3pt;;X(i7rouXor, ov, 6, (Ta^ptriX, pu 1 1 u s) yaia-aTos, tj, ov, the Latin gaesatus. Polyh.
Gdbrielopulus, the son of Gabriel, a patro- 2, 22, 1. 2, 28, 1.
nymic. Theoph.Cont.S79. 6, (Keltic) g a e s u m

ydiaos, ov, or yaiaos, ov,
yayarqs, ov, 6, gagates, jet, agate, a kind a kind of javelin used by the Kelts. Sept.
of emerald. Orph. Lith. 468. 486. Diosc. Josu. 8, 18. Judith 9, 7. Polyb. 6, 39, 3.
1, 101. 5, 145 (146), XWor. Geopon. 15, 18, 1, 4. Poll. 7, 156. Hes. Tauids, ip^6-
1, 3. \iov oKomhripov. Suid. Tala'a koI Tauros, kov-
yayyiTis, iSos, rj, (rdyyijs) of the Ganges, Gan- Tos, eidos dpvvTT)pLov, oiov SopaTos. [Compare
getic. Strab. 16, 1, 24. Diosc. 1, 6, vdpdos. ha s t a , English cast; also guess, that
Galen. XIII, 863 E. is, a blind cast.']
ydyyXiov, ov, to, ganglion, a" swelling of yaiaSris = yecoSijy. Polyb. 2, 15, 8.
the sinews. Cels. Med. 7, 6. Heras apud ydXa, aKTos, 6, milk. Sept. Ex. 23, 19 'kpva iv
Galen. XIII, 787 B. Poll. 4, 197. Galen. ydXaKTi firjTpos avToi), ^ yd\a6ijv6v (Reg. 1,
II, 272 C. 7, 9). Aster. 385 A 'Ajto ydKaicros, jfrom in-
ydyypaiva, r)s, 17, gangraena ,
gangrene. fancy. —
'O Tov ydkaKTOs kvkKos, :^ ydkaîas.
Cels. Med. 5, 26, p. 196, 35. Paul. Tim. 2, Gemin. 773 B. PhUon II, 644, 2. 2. —
2,
Galen.
17. i)20sc.
97 P.
1, 74.
276 B.
147. Plut. II, 65 D. Sap of plants orrds. ^
Schol. Arist. Plut,
11, 719.
yayypaiviKds, rj, ov, gangrenous. Diosc. 2, 129. ydKdta, incorrect for yoXea.
4, 92 (94). yaXaifm (from L. Calais), to be blue. Achmet.
yayypaivapa, aros, to, = yayypaivaxrii. Pallad. 220.
Med. Febr. 110, 21. yoKaios, quid ? Achmet. 26, p4fr}(os, an oint-
yayvKa and yayiKa, as, rj, jackdaw? Petr. Ant. ment.
800 C. Nicet. 299, 23. yoXoKTifo), iVo), (ydXa) to suckle. PhUon I, 660,
yahos, ov, 6, assellus, a, species of fish ; called 42 -eo-floi. — 2> To be milk-white. Diosc. 2,
also ovos. Aihen. 7, 99. 173 (174). 2, 206.
*yd(a, (Persian) g a z a treasure, money,
ris, fj, yaXaKTiKor, ^, ov, L. 1 a c t e u s milk-whiie,
,
,
or valuables in general. Theophr. H. P. 8, Hippol. Haer. 98, 90, XMos, galactites.

11, 5.
11,34,12.
Se;)(. Esdr.
22,26,21.
2, 5, 17.
26,6,9.
2, 7, 20. Polyb. ydKoKTivos, r), ov, = preceding. Diosc. 2, 205,
Diod. 11, p. 321.
35. II, p. 630, 57, âtrCKiKi). Luc. Act. 8, yaXdicTiov, ov, to, (yoXa) o little milk. Anton.
27. Epiph. I, 416 A. Suid. rdfa, koi Tafo- 5, 4.
(pvXaKiov,
aavpos.
6ri(ravpo(j)v\diuov. Tdâ yap Brj- yaKaKTis, i8or, ^, = riM/xoXXos, spurge. Aet.
1, p. 23, 40.
yaâpr/poi, S>v, oi, pilj, diviners, astrologers. yaXoKTuj-p^s, ov, 6, (yaXaxTifa)) a suckling
Sept. Pan. 2, 27. nursing. Mnesnith. apud Orib. IH, 133, 6.
yafoûXaKcm =: yaô(j)v\a$ tlfii. Diod. 17, •yoXaKToSorfo), ijo-o), (yoXa, SiSa/ii) to give milk.
74.
Orig. n, 1253 C -elo-flm, to be furnished with
ya(o(j}v\dKU)v, ov, t6, {yaô(j)v\a^) L. aerarium, milk.
treasury. Sept. Reg. 4, 23, 11. Esdr. 1, 5, yaXaKToSdxos, ov, (8e;ôpu) receiving milk.
44. 2, 10, 8. Nehem. 10, 37. Diod. Ex. Schol. Theocr. 1, 25. 5, 58, ayyeiov, =: yau-
Vat. 21, 20. Strab. 7, 6, 1, p. 55, 1. Joann. Xds, milk-pail.
8, 20. Hes. TaôtjjvXdKiov, 6ri!Tavpo(^vKaKiov, (EIAO) mUky.
ydKaKToeiSijs, es, Pint. U, 892
fid\dvTwv, crKevo(f>v\dKwv. F. Clem. A. I, 308 B.
—
yaTuiKTOTTayr]^ 323 ydXioyjriii
yaKoKTorrayris, ts, (nrf^Wju) = yakajBiijv6g. by Magnes the comedian. Eudoc. M.

Strat. 46. 302.
yoXoKToppofO), ijo-ffl, (pea) Jo _/?0M> with milk. yaXco'r, ov, 6, = yaXerj. Plut. U, 446 E.
Anast. Sin. 220 A.
ydKoKTOTpotjieai, {jora, (yaKa, rpo^') to nurture
yoKepiov, TO, = ydXioi». Diosc. 4, 94 (96).
yaXfvopai {ya\a), to get milk. Damasc. J, 772
with milk. Philon H, 82, 10 ydKaKTOTpo(j)rj- B. [Formed after the analogy of v&pei-
Bfjvai, to live on milk. Pseudo-Jbs. Maoc. 13, opai."]
p. 514. 447 A.
Chrys. I,
yaKoKTorpoipia, as, f), a nurturing with milk.

yoKfawfios, ov, 6, (oi/ofia)
Galen. VI, 395 D.
^ yaXeo'j, a fish.
Philon II, 83, 25. PseudoJbs. Mace. 16.

Amphil. 121 A. Chrys. VII, 124 A. CyrUl.
yaXfcoTijs, ov, d, = ûpias, the sword-fish. Polyb.
34, 2, 12. 15. 34, 3, 1. Strab. 1, 2, 15 bis.
A. X, 56 B.
yoKaKTOvpyea, make of
yciKqvaiais, adv. = yoKrjvas, tranquilly. Nicet.
ijco), (ydKaKTovpyos) to Paphl. 31 7 A.
milk. Poll. 1, 251. yoKrjvri, r/s, rj, serenity, as a title. Const. Ill,
yaKoKTovpyia, as, fj, a suckling. Iren, 4, 38, 1, 628 D TTis avTov 6eocr6<j)ov yakrjvris.
p. 1106 A.
(yaXaKToO;(os) to have milk.
ydKrjvtaios, a, ov, = yoKrjvatos. Eus. V. C. 4,
ydKoKTovxô, rftra, 10.
Poll. 3, 50. yaKrjv6pop<pos, ov, (yaXrjvri, pop(j>fj) calm-like.
ycOuuerauxla, as, rf, the sucking of milk. Clem. Damasc. Ill, 833 A.
A.\, 1033 B. 1173 A. yoKrjvos,rj, ov, serene, as a title regularly in ;
ydKaKTovxos, ov, (eX"") having milk. Poll. 3, the superlative. Basil. IV, 345 B. Chal.
50. 801 E. Antec. Prooem. 4.
yaXa)CTO0ayc'cB, jjitbi, (yoXoKTOiâyoy) to live on ydkrjvoTrjs, tjtos, t), (ydkqvos) serenity. Sext. 5,
milk, PhUostr. 553. 3. 573, 29. — ^2. Serenity, as a title. Pseudo-
ydKaKTo(j>opfio, rjcrw, (yaXaKTo0opor) to bear milk. Basil. IV, 345 C T^s o'^r ydK-qvdrrjTos. Ephes.
Greg. Nyss. 1, 556 C. 985 A, Tî vperepas. CyrUl. A. X, 153 C.
yd\nK.To(j)6pos, ov, (iêpat) milk-bearing (suckling 224 A. Chal. 840 D. Theod. IV, 1221 A
its young). Jos. B. J. 3, 3, 4. 'H fiperipa ydKrjvdnjs. Antec. Prooem. 2.
ydKoKToxpoos, ov, (^^poa) milk-colored. Diosc. 3, Theod. Scyth. 232 C. Gregent. 581 E.
47 (54). ydKr)v6a), ixra, to render calm. Plut I, 719 A.
yoXairrmSi/s, ey, of the temperature of warm milk. ydKr]vS>s, adv. calmly, tranquilly. Diog. 9, 45.
Herod, apud Orib. I, 426, 8. Aniyll. apud TaXtXaia, as, fj, Galilee. Sept. Reg. 3, 9, 11. 12.
Orib. n, 335, 11. Tobit 1, 2.Joel 3, 4. Esai. 9, 1.' Mace. 1,
yoKaîas, ov, 6, milky. 'O yaKaîas kvkKos, g a- 5, 15. 'H TpiTT) iris TcLKCKcdas, Tuesday of
laxias circulus lacteus, galaxy, Galilee, probably the Tuesday of Easter week.
(he Hipparch. 1049 C. Diod. 5,
milky-way. Porph. Cer. 377. Theoph. Cont. 394, 22. 727.
23. PhUon I, 27, 34. Plut. II, 892 E. 2. — Leo Gram. 391. [In the Greek Church, the
Galaxias, a species of stone =^ p^poxBos Gospel for Easter is the beginning of the
XiOos. Diosc. 5, 151 (152). first chapter of John (vs. 1-17 inclusive).
TaKarrjs, ov, 6, Galates, at Constantinople. This being the case, it is natural to suppose
Nic. CP. Histor. 77, 3. Theoph. 609, 5. that the ignorant imagined that Tg r)p,€p<^
raXartaKoE, rj, ov, = TdKaTiKos. Diosc. 4, 48, rfi TpiTT] ydpos iyevero iv Kava Trjs FaXi-
in Asiatic Galatia. \aias, occurring at the beginning of the sec-
yoKariov, ov, to, = yoKiov. Diosc. 4, 94 (96). ond chapter of John, meant the third day
raXaTMjTi (rdKarai), adv. in the Keltic lan- after Easter. Hence the appellation ^ rplrrf
guage. Tim. Presb. 16 A. T^s TdKiKaias.^
yahfiuiv6s, Tj, 6v, the Latin galbaneus, of TdKiKaios, ov, 6, Galilaeus, Galilean. N.J".
galbanumf Sophrns. 3477 D. — 2. In the plural, VdKCKaioi, a Jewish sect,
yoXe'a, or, ij, (galea) galley. Leo. Tact. 19, the followers of Judas Galilaeus {Luc. Act.
10. 74. Theoph. Cont. 299, 19, et alibi. Et. 5, 27. Jos. B. J. 2, 17, 8). Just. Tryph.
6. 313, 60. 80. Heges. 1325 A. —
Galilean, Christian,
yoXeaypa, as, rj, cage for beasts or criminals. because Jesus was considered a Galilean.
Sept. Ezech. 19, 9. Strab. 6, 2, 6, p. 434, Epict. 4, 7, 6. Jul. 301 B, et alibi. See
15. Diog. 5, 5, Athen. 14, 6.
et alibi. also Greg. Naz. I, 601 B. Socr. 412 A.
yaXf|ias, 01), 6, a species offish. Galen. VI, Theod. in, 1113 C. Compare Just. Trypk,
395 C. 108.
ya\ed/38oXoi/, t6, galeobdolon = yd\ioyj/is. yoXtoK, ov,To, galion, an herb. Diosc. 4, 94
Diosc. 4, 93 (95). (96)-
yaKeop,vopaxta, as, fi, (yd\crj, p,vs, pdxopai) yoKio-îs, eios, r), galeopsis, a plant, Diosc.
battle of the cats and mice, a burlesque poem 4, 93 (95).
FaXXia 324 yufjiO'i
raXXm, as, ij, Gallia, Oaul. Diosc. 1, 92. /cXijrtai'Ot) eVi Bvyarpl. 388 TlpoaeXdêfo ai-
Martyr. Path. 1409 B. Also in the plural — Tov yafi^pov els Kcovaravrivav ttjv cavrov dvya-
ai VaXXiai. TheopUl. 2, 32. Martyr. Path. Tepa. 607 'Ov yap^pov . ... els hmav rrji/
1440 B. Agathem. 349. Athan. I, 249 A. Ovyarepa avTov irewoirjKev. — 2. Father-in-
yaXXia/x/3«oy, ^, oi', (yaXXos, lafiîKoi) gatliam- law, irevBepos. Sept. Ex. 3, 1, et alibi. — 3i
bic. Heph. 12, 5, jxirpov, galliambic verse. Brother-in-law, a sister's husband. Theoph,
TaXkiKos, 7j,(raXXof) Gallic. Strab. 4, 4, 2.
ov, 16, 15, els dSeXcfiriv.
/uZ. 403 B. — 2.
Substantively, t6 yaWiKov, yap^ponSevs, eas, 6, son of a yafi^pos. lamll.
soap (a-diroiv), because it originated in Gaul. Adhort. 364.
Theoph. 538, 10. *yapeai, &, a euphemism for fiivea, futuo,
yoKKivaKfovs, the Latin gallinaceus =: Xanth. apud Clem. A. I, 1113 A. Lucian.
aXfAtropetor. Diosc. 2, 185 (186). 4, 60. II, 601. Bardes. apud Eus. Ill, -472 A.
TaWoypatKia, as, r], Gallograecia = TdKaria, in Clem. A. I, 1129 B (Âugustin. Till, 39 C).
Asia. Sfraft. 12, 5, 10. Tim. Presb. 17 C. Schol. Arist. Nub. 1070.
roXXoypaiKoi, Sr, ot, Gallograeci = ToKarai, in Plut. 960. 1081 yap.rieei(rn. [In modem
Asia. S(ra6. 2, 5, 31, p. 197. App.l,%n, Greek it is always used KOKepâras, the
69. words corresponding to the classical yapea,
ydXXor, ou, d, gallus, a priest of Rhea or Cy- to marry, being vvp.<f)evopat, said of the man,
bele. The galli were eunuchs. Polyh. 22, and vTravSpevopm, of both the man and the
20, 5. Anthol. HI, 9 (Erycias 2). £a6?-. woman. — Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 25 yap,rjo-at :=
Frag. Strab. 13, 4, 13, oi aTroKon-oi, at Hie- yijpai. Marc. Paul. Cor. 1, 7, 9.]
6, 17. .
rapoUs. Cornut. 19. Stji'c?. 2, 20, 17. PZui. yaprjKios, ov, bridal, etc. Plut. 11, 373 F, bta-
n, 1127 C. Lucian. 11, 604. Ill, 462 473. ypappa, a right-angled triangle, the sides of
486, of the Syria Dea. Bardes. apud Eus. which are represented by 3, 4, 5. Greg. •
—
•
HI, 472 A. Artem. 251. Phryn. 111. Naz. II, 360 B ra yaprfKui, the anniversary
Schol. Heph. 12, 5, p. 73. Scliol. Clem. A. o/" one's wedding.
793 A. (Compare Tatian. 29. Clem. A. I, yaprjo-eico, to desire to marry. Alciphr. 1, 13,
204 B. Eus. II,1120 C.) —

2. Eunuch, in et alibi.
general. .Tos. Ant. 4, 8, 40. Diog. 4, 43. yap-qreov ^= del y^pat. Epict. 3, 7, 19. Plvt,
PaXXof, ov, 6, Gallus = roXctTT)?. 4^^. I, I, 895 B. Clem. A. I, 229 B.
101, 3. yaprjTTjs, ov, 6, =
6 yapav (^KaKepffjaTots^. Schol.
FaXXoy, ou, 6, Gallus, a river in Phrygia. Arist. Nub. 1068.
Herod n. 1, 11, 7. yaptalos, a, ov, = yapiKos. Pseud-.4/rM;. 105
yaXo7rdpo;(of, ok, = yaXa irapeâv, Andr, C. C.
1225 A. yaptô) =r; yaplo'KU), to give in marriage. Luc.
yaXoupyeo) ^= ydKaKTOvpyeoi. Poll. 1, 251. 17,27. 4;>oZ/on. D. Synt. 280, 12. Method.
ya\ovpyiov, ov, to, {yaXa, EPFQ) dairy. Petr. 81 C.
Sic. 1285 C. yappario'Kos, ov, 6, a little ydp,pa (F). Lyd. 169,
yaXovxâ, rjo-a, (yaXoixos) =-5i;XafiB, nrdcva, 15.
to suckle, as a wet nurse. Jos. Ant. 2, 9, 5." yapparoeibais (ydppa, EIAQ), adv. like a gamma
Apollon. D. Synt. 278, 1. Symm. Reg. 1, 6, (r). Leo. Tact. 19, 61.
7. Metlwd. 76 A. Pe/r. 11, 1289 C Ta t^s yappoeiSrjs, es, like a gamma (P). Antyll. apud
eva-€peias yakovxr)B€i>T€s hoyfiara, being in- Orib. Ill, 624, 6. Paul. Aeg: 268.
structed in infancy. Amphil. 40 C. Nil. yappoeiS&s, adv. z=z yapparoeiSas. Nicom.
144 D. 97.
yaXoixria-is, ems, fj, (yaXouJ^fo))' a suckling, nurs- yapoSaicTia, av, Ta, (ydpos, bals) wedding-feast
ing. Sophrn. 3257 C. 3325 B. Anast. Sin. or sacrifices. Aet. N. A. 12. 34.
233 A. ya/ioxXoirco), rjo'to, :r^ yapjiiiKojros elpi, Pseudo-
yaXou;^ta, aj, ^, ^ preceding. Oeopon, 16, Phocyl. 3.
21, 7. yapoKKonia, as, fj, =::: poixela. Sibyll. 2, 52, et
yoKovxos, (yoXo, ex"")
ov, y**^' 'tf 'milk. Nicet. alibi.
Paphl. 561 C. ov, (ydpos,
ya/iofcXoTror, KKeirrto) = paixos.
yafifipeiw, euo-m, (yafi^pos) to form connections Anthol. IV, 110.
by marriage. Sept. Deut. 7, 3 Ou8t /xij yap.- yapowoua, as, rj, (ttoieo)) the celebration of a
/3peu(T7)7-c Trpos avrouy, neither shall ye make wedding. Athen. 5, 9.
marriages with them. Jos. Ant. 14, 12, 1 ydpos, ov, 6, marriage. Ignat. 724 B. Athenag.
Eyeyap^pcvTo 8e ^8rj Kaff 6p.o\oyiav ra tov 35, 6 Sevrepos. Clem. A. I, 1104 B. 8. —
YpKavov yei/et. The Pythagoreans applied it to the numbers
yaji^pos, ov, i, sonAn-law. Sept. Gen. 19, 14. five and six. Theol. Arith. 24. 33. Plvt. H,
Dion. H. n, 640, 16. Theoph. 14, 16, Aio- 388 A. C. Cfem.A.II, 137 A.B.— S. ffow«
yafiOffToXeofiai 325 yeyvfivcofievcoi;
of ill-fame. Jejun. 1924 C. (Compare Dem. Diosc. 5, 103. 143. Jos. B. J. 2, 14, 5.
Cor. p. 270.) Leant. Cypr. 1 709 B. Geopon. 14, 8.
yaûiiTToKeofuu (yafioo-TSKos), to prepare for the ya(TTplhovXos, ov, 6, (yao-njp, 8oC\or) glutton.
wedding. Mai. 244, 10. Diod. II, 549, 82. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 55
Tamvs, v. 6, Gannijs. Dion C. 78, 39, 4. D.
yaviaKOjiiuz^yavvfuu. Themist. S10,G. Synes. yaaTpipapyiai, rjo-to, ^= yaa-Tpipapyos elp.t. Phi-
1104 A. lon II, 22, 38. Chrys. VII, 61 A. Pallad.
yamaim, aros, t6, (ydmitai) = yams. Cyrill. Lans. 1092 D.
A. X, 1021 B. yaarpipapryiKos, t], ov, gluttonous. Epiph. I,
yavafia, aros, t6, (yav6a>) L. gaudium =:: ydvos. 1157 B. CyrUl. A. X, 1073 D.
Philon I, 335, 26. 628, 13. Plut. II, 50 A. yaa-Tpiov, ov, to, ydarpa, jar.= Apophth. 365
786 E. 792 A. 65 C.
Clem..A. II, C. Leant. Cypr. 1709 B.
ydvaa-K, eas, i), lustre. Plut. II, 287 C. yaorpofiSijf, es, (yaor^p, EIAO) belly-like. Plut.
yaveiTos, tj, 6v, (yavoa) tinned over. Porph. Cer. 1, 166 E.
72. 466, 15. 676. yaaTpoKvrip,Ti, ijs, ^, := yaa-TpoKVrjfiia. Galen.
yapdpa, as, ^, crown, a little circle shaved on n, 371 B. ,
the top of the head, = iTaitdkrjOpa. Petr. yax7TpoKvrip,iov, ov, to, = ya(rTpoKV7)p,ia. Poll.
Ant. 800 B. [Compare the Hebrew pj ? 2, 190. Melamp. 495.
area.] ya<TTpoTri<ov, ov, (niaiv) fat-bellied. Dion C. 65,
yapa<r8o€iSijs, 4s, (ydpairSos, EIAQ) =: ovaSrjs ? 20, 3.
Porph. Them. 54 Tapao-SoeiS^s oiîj ia-ffKa- yaa-Tpoppa(j>ia, as, r), (pajTTco) sewing up the belly,
âpsvrj. [The first component part may be that is, wounds in it. Galen. II, 394 B.
a modification of the Semitic mj? = ova- Antyll. apud Orib. Ill, 626, 6. Paul. Aeg.
ypos. Compare oyaiSapi, and the modem 230.
ydSapos, OSS.'] yaoTpoppoia, as, f], {pea) diarrhoea. Lyd. 320,
yap/SouXa, TO, low Latin garbola (rj). Lyd. 22.
130, 4. ya<TTp6îXos, ov, (tpiXos) glutton. Greg. Naz.
yapyapi^co, 'ura, gargarizo, to gargle. Schol. Ill, 1532 A.
Horn. II. 8, 48. yaaTp6(j>pa>v, ov, ((ppfiv) = preceding. Steph.
Vdpyapis, i, 6, Gargaris,' a man's name. Mai. Diac. 1120 A.
272. yatTTpd>br)S, es, = yaarpoeiSris. Galen. II, 96
ydpyapos, ov, 6, 1:= yapyapeav. Sophrns, 3580 D.
B. yardXrjs, 6, = da-TpdyaXos, a plant. Diosc. 4,
yape\au)P, ov, to, (ydpov, eXatov) a kind of 62.
sauce for fish. Galen. VI, 391 F. measure of distance,
yavSiov, ov, to, gaudion, a
ydpiov, TO, little ydpov. Epict. 2, 20, 29. equal to three Roman
; used in Tapro- miles
ydpKo, as, fj, virga, rod. Macedonian. Hes. bana (Ceylon). Cosm. Ind. 445 C.
rdpKav, pd^hov. M.aKe86vfS. yavvditris, 6, =
KavvdKTjs. Clem. A. I, 489 C.
yapa-ovomda-iov, ov, to, (French g a r 9 o n ? yavpiapa, aros, to, (yavpidco) pride, arrogance.
a-rdtris) servants' station? Theoph. 371, 15 Sept. Judith 10, 8. 15, 9. Job 4, 10. 13,
16 fua-lavkov TO vXTjaiov Tqs lieydKrjs (kkKt)- 12. Su-. 43, 1. 47, 4. Jer. 31, 2. Plut. I,
aias TO Xcyojievov VapcrovoaTdaiov. 269 F, et alibi.
yapaSrjs, es, (EIAO) lilce ydpov. Protosp. Urin. yavpi.dop.at =z: yavptato. Sept. Job 3, 14 Eyav-
, 267, 16. piavTo iiri îêaiv.
yatrfiaprjvos, ov, 6, ^3tJ = yaô(j)v\a^, drjaavpo- yavporqs, ijtos,
1091 C, et
fj, (yavpos) pride, arrogance.
alibi. Caesarius 1109.
<[)v\a^, Tap,ias. Sept. Esdr. 2, 1, 8. Plut. II,
yairrepoxetp, eipos, 6, fj, (yatrrqp, X"P) living 1168.

from hand to mouth, Strab. 8, 6, 11. yava-d7rj]S, ov, 6, = following. Charii. 104, 16.
yaarrip, ipos pos, % womb. Sept. Par. 1, 7, 23. Priscian. 55, p. 759 (Putsch.).
7,
Esai. 8, 3 'Ei» yaarpl Xaêlv, to conceive, as a yava-ams, ov, 6, g a u s a p a , a sort of Turkey-

female. Gen. 25, 21. Ex. 2, 2 SuXXa/Selv carpet. Strab. 5, 1, 12, p. 344, 8.
ivyatTTpt. Apophth. 257 C Aa0oCo-a he KaTa yavo-dm, o>a-a>, (yavaos) to make crooked, to bend.
yaarpos. — "Eêiv iv yatTTpi, = <vfiv or Kvelv. Soran. 251, 30.

Classical. Gen. 16, 5. Judic. 13, 5.
Sept. ye, see yai-
Amos Pans. 2, 22, 6. 2, 26, 4. Artem. yea, as, the uncontracted form of yrj. Hes.
1, 3.
—
17,
170 a. Evacuation. Leo Med. 185 Am TeS' W

yV-
Philon
8uo rip,cpS>v KevovvTai SeKa yaarepas ^ nevre. yeyriddras (yeyrjda), adv. joyfully. II,
— 3. A kind of earthen pot. Psell. Stich. 295, 19.

322. yeyvp.va)p.ev(os (yvp.v6a), adv. nakedly. Hecat.
ydtrrpa, a big-bellied vessel, jar, urn. Abd. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 22, p. 456.
as, f),
yeytovrjai'; 326 yefMi^w
yeyavrjcris, ems, rj, (yeyiava) a shouting. Plut. rfkda-ios, less correct reXda-ivos, ov, 6, Gelasius,
II, 722 F. who was miraculously converted to Chris-
-ycy<Bi/ws (yeyavds), adv. aloud. Philostr. 131. tianity while mimicking on the stage the
673. Socr. 1565 C, Christian baptism. Chron. 513. Synax.
yitSovp, incorrect ibr yedovd, IMi = a-Tpana. Febr. 28.
Sept. Reg. 1, 30, 8. Par. 1, 12, 21. yeKacrreov ^=z. Sel ycKau. Clem. A. I, 448 B.
yccvva, rjs, rj, ge henna, hell. N. T. Just. yeXdcTTpia, as, r], (yeXao)) female laugher. Schol.
Apol. 1, 19. Sibyll. 1, 103. Orig. I, 1329 Arist. Thesm. 1059.

B. Ill, 497 C. Archel. 1445 A, rais yeev- yeXycX, 7J^J =:; dvaKvXia-fiSs, Tpo^ds. Pseudo-
vms [The original of this word is DJn N'J Dion. 337 D.
= (j>dpay^ 'Evvoii. Sept. Reg. 4, 23, 10. yeXXo), yeXo), or yiXa>, ovs, fj, hobgoblin, bugbear.
Jer. 7, 31.] Damasc. I, 1604 A ai yeXovScs. Hes. TeXka,
yerjfwpos, ov, 6, ^= yewiiopos- Greg. Naz. lU, Salpiov, ^v yvvalK.es to. veoyva traibia (JMalv &p-
427 A. na^fiv. VfXon, fiiaiXov efinovaTis .... Callist.
yerjirovea zi= yeayjrovea). Eus. Ill, 37 B. 18, 9. [It is more probably connected with
yeTjirovla,^ z^ yetowovla. V&eaAo-Phocyl. 161. the ghoul of the Arabian Nights, than
Clem. A. I, 436 A. with the Sapphic reXXm.]
yerjirovos ^= yeamovos. Babr. 108, 14. PhUon yeXomfo), daw, (yeXotos) to make sport, to jest.
I. 120, 41. 168, 46. Damocrat. apud Galen. Sept. Gen. 19, 14. Patriarch. 1065 A.
X, 536 C. Epict. 3, 16, 4. Plut. n, 231 C. Just.
yel'Kos, ij, ov, (yrj) of land. Heron Jun. 222, 10. Tryph. 67. Poll. 5, 161, et alibi. Athen.
221, 21, novs, measure. 2, 9. Moer. 119.
yeltriov., ou, to^ little yfurov. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 6. yeXoiao'p.os, ov, 6, (•yeXouifm) a jesting : derision.
y€i(ros, TO, ^ yei<rov. Sept. Jer. 52, 22. Sept. Jer. 31 (48), 27 Eis yeXouur/iov ^v aoi
yeiTVia, as, rj, zzz yuTovia. Eus. II, 1493 A. 'la-parjX.
ilfaZ. 222, 20. yeXoLaarrjs, oi, o, jester, buffoon. Sept. Job 31,
yetTwoKof, i;, dv, neighboring. Jos. Ant. 2, 5. Poll. 5, 128, et alibL Athen. 6, 48.
14, 6. Greg. Naz. 11, 581 B.
yeiTovrja-is, eats, r), (^yeiTovea) =: yciTviaoK. ycXoidoTpia, as, fj, female jester. Pseud-.4(Aon.
Lucian. Ill, 440. Plotin. I, 30, 15. IV, 268 A.
yeiTovla, as, i), quarter, division or section of a yfXoioXoyia, as, ij, (ycXoios, Xcya) laughable talk.
city, ward. Jos. B. J. 7, 4, 1. Gregent. 577 A than. H, 20 B.
D. 581 C. Euagr. 2537 B. Mai. 272, 6. yeXotov, ov, to, (yeXotos) z^ yeXas, laughter.
417, 14. Theoph. 106, 20. 365. Leo Gram. 351. 360, 13 TeXoia kcli ttoi-
yciTovidpxis, ov, 6, {yeirovla, ap)(a>) the chief yvibia.

officer of a yevrovLa. Gregent. 577 D. 588 yeXowTrjs. t/tos, rj, laughableness. Athen. 11, 48.
C. Porph. Cer. 269,' 16. Cijrill. A. I, 464 D.
yeiroavvr], rjs, rj, z:= yevrovta. Antip. S. 103. yeXoiaiSris, fs, (yeXoIos) laughable. Iren. 1, 11,
Strab. 13, 1, 22. 4. Proc. n, 483, 18. 571, 15.
yeirav, ovos, 6, 17, neighbor. 'Ev yeurovmv, so. ycXoimSSs, adv. laughably. Schol. Arist. Plut.
Xd>p0;= irXrjcriov, near. Max. Tyr. 107, 5. 681.
Lucian. II, 758. Ill, 53, rip.Xv. — 'Ek yevro- yeXoTToids, 6v, = yeXtoroTroids. Method. 349 B.
=
va>v, pânpav, jroppio, Strab. 10, 4, 12, toIs ysXcB, see yfXXti).
TOTTOis Toirois. ycXaTOTTOiTjTeov ^ Set yeXwroTroifiv. Clem. A.
yeLcapas, yr)6pas, or yrjapas, 6, Hebrew IJ = jrd- I, 448 D.
poLKos, irpoarjKvTos, êVos, stranger, sojourner. yep,iâ, icrto, to fill, load. Luc. 15, 16 V(ji.i(Tia
Sept. Ex. 12, 19. Tryph. Esai. 14, 1. Just. TTJV KoiXiav avTov diro tq>v Keparitav. Apoc. 8,
122. 123. Afric. 61 A. Theod. II, 332 C. 5, avTov EK Tov TTvpos. Tkom. 11, 2 ''Eyciiurcp
Hes. Teiapas, yeiTovas, e| aXXov yhovs koKov- aiiTo v&iop. Apophth. 192 C 'Eye/iure /ioi
fUvovs T& 'la-parjK irpoarjXvTovs. *H rois nepi KpaTrjpa. D Tcfiurov avra (Tirov, fill his bag
TTjV yriv bianovovpAvovs. Teapes, yea(jiv\aKfS, with wheat. 28 1 A
E Jpe tov Xi/odji' yc/iiôvra
piroiKoi, irapoiKoi, [The Psell. Stich. 308. n/v Kdp,r)Xov rd iTKevij avrov, he found the rob-
Byzantines mistook it for a Greek word ber loading the camel with his (Macarius's)
compounded of y^ and &pa. Hence their furniture. — Te/iiâ vSmp, or simply ye/xifu.
erroneous definitions tous irepi rrfv yijv Sia- / my
fill water at a spring or
vessel with
'iTovovp.evovs, and yea>cj)v\aKes.^ river. Paus. 3, 13, 3. Pseudo-ôcoft. 11, 1-
ycXa, as, Oscan,
17, ndxvri. Steph. B. ViXa= Apophth. 192 D. Joann. Mosch. 2937 D
.... (Connected with the Latin gelu.) Ek tov xeipappov 3036 B
yeXao-ifios, ov, yeXolos. =
Lucian. I, 7. U, Iva aXXor aura
eyefiiôv 01 warepes.
ye/itVi; vSap, another person
699. Phryn. 226, condemned. will his vessel with water.
fill
,
ye/jLivoq 327 yeveaiovpjem
vf/uvor, OK, the Latin g e i n u m s . Dion C. yeveBXios, ov, (yevcffXTj) L. natalis, natal.
54, 36, 2 'lav6s, Janus geminus. Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 7. Inscr. 3902, b, VeveSXlov
•yejuaros, r), 6v, (yf/xi'fo)) filled, stuffed. Athen. rjliepas Kai<Tapos. Dion. H. V, 2. I, 169, 5,
9,26. ^€01, the Roman penates. Philon II, 55, 30.
yejifiaTos, J), ov, (gemma) =g e mmo s u s 529, 10. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 9. B. J. 7, 3, 1.
set with jewels. Lyd. 169, 22. Plut. II, 71 7 B. Chrys. II, 354 A, r,fupa tov
•vfôm, oxrm, := yefilâ. Vit. Euthym. 92. (rairripos fjpMiv 'irjcrov XpioroS. Socr. 1568 C.
ye/ici), io be full. Math. 23, 25, i^ ipjray^s. Theod. m, 1233 A, c'o/jt^. 2. — 0/ one's
Apophth. 204 E, ^dpixoKov. Pseudo-iV«7. 545 dea;7i. Martyr. Polyc. 18, p. 1044 A 'Emre-
B, SKlylreis. Theoph. 231, ravra. 2. To be — Xei!' TTjv ToO pxtprvpim) avrov rjp,epav yeveffXiov.
loaded with. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 78, Clem. A. I, 1106 A. Diog. 10, 18. — 3.
Substantively, to yeviSKiov, also to. yeveSkia,
yfvapxfo, rjo-a, (yevdpxris) to be master of (or (a) birthday festival. Diod. II, 603, 86.
abooe) yevea-is? Iambi. Myst. 291, 9. Jos. Ant. 2, 5, 3. Plut. n, 679 D. Lucian.
•yivapxTjs, ov, 6, founder of a family. Pseudo- 111,209. Phryn. 103. Ammon. 35 TeveOXia
Just. 1293 B TO yfvdpxrii neuter plural. rdaaeTat fTTt âvrav Kal ev fj eKatrros ^P'^pa
•
yeved, as, tj, =;:: p.r\v, month. Heraclii. apud Lyd. eyevvrjOr), avTi] KoKciTai yeviffKios jjp,epa. Greg.
38, 2. Naz. Ill, 313 C, the festival of the nativity,
yeveaXoyia, as, f), genealogia, genealogy. Christmas. Const. Apost. 8, 33. Eus. Alex.
Classical. Polyb. 9, 2, 1. Dion. H. I, 29, 353 D. Sophrns. 3460 C. 3461 B. Andr.
4. Paul. Tim. 1, 1, 4. Tit. 3, 9. Orig. I, C. 805 A, TTjs vTrepaylas 6(ot6kov, the anni-
852 C, of Jesus. — 2. One's nativity, astro- versary of the Virgin's birth (September 8).
logically considered. Quin. Can. 61. — Chron. 529, 21. Porph. Cer. 284. 776,
-ytufoXoywHir, fj, 6v, (yevcoKoyos) genealogical. Trjsnokems ravrrjs, the dedication of the city
Polyb. 9, 1, 4. ilfen. iJêf. 133, 6, vfivoi, of of Constantinople. —
(to) Natalitium,
the gods. Sext. 656, 1. the anniversary of one's death. Tertull. II,
ycKfoXoyos, ov, 6, genealogus, genealogist. 79 A. Laod. 51, paprvpcov.

Dion. H.I, 35, 5. Diog. 1, 115. yeveiao'is, fcoy, rj, ^ t6 yeveiav. Plotin. II, 709,
yiveapxio, rj(ro>, = yevedpxrjs flfii. Syncell. 12.
365, 13. *yeveiov, oi), to, beard. Classical. Also, ra

yfvedpxis, ov, 6, = yevdpxis. Theod. IV, 248 ylv€ia. Theocr. 6, 36. Strab. 11, 11, 8,
A. p. 478, 21. Philon I, 25,-10. Jos. Ant. 11,
yeveapxia, as, fj, the being yevfapxîs- Syncell. 5, 3. Plut. I, 785 A, et alibi.
151, 18. Cedr. I, 9, 11. trvWiya) col-
yeveio(Tv'KKeKTabr)S, ov, 6, {yevfiov,
yeveapxiKos, (yevedpxis) L. patrimonialis.

tj, ov, of beards. Athen. 4, 45.
lector (cultivator)
Justinian. Novell. 21, 2. Edict. 3, 1, § ^. [Apparently formed after the analogy of the
*y€i/faTts, iSos, fj, bearded. Sophron apud jliAen. Aristophanic paKwavppaTrrdSrjs-^
7, 125, Tpiy\a. (Compare Ptoch. 2, 175 Tpi- Teveira Mava, rjs, rj, Genita Mana, a Roman
yXia iioviTTaKaTa.) divinity. Plut. II, 277 A.
yeveffKidCo), atrm, (yeveSXwv) to celebrate one's ysveoypa(j)ta, as, % (ypa^m) := yeveoKoyla.
birthday. App. II, 705, 34. Andr. C. 852 C.
ycveffKiOKOs, rj, 6p, ^ '(ycveffKios) L. natalitius, yeveaidkoyos, ov, 6, ^= ycvtSkiaXoyos. Artem.
natal. Philon II, 529, 21, so. ^fiepats. I, 464, 250. AcMll. Tat. Isag. 968 C.
5 as V. 1. Simoc. 321, 15, Tt-avriyvpis, the Na- yevea-cdpxrjs, ov, 6, {ysvecis apxa) creator. Sept.
timty, Christmas. —
2> Substantively, ol ye- Sap. 13, 3. Eus. H, 1392 B. Epiph. 11,
ve6\iaKoi, casters of nativities, astrologers. 293 B.
Gell. 14, 1. Galen. XI, 10 B. yevea-ws, ov, = yeveSkios.
— 2.
Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 7,
yeveffkidKoyea, rj(r<o, (yeved\ia\6yos) to cast na- Tjpepa TOV naihiov. Substantively, to

tivities. Slrdb. 16, 1, 6. Orig. I, 729 A. yevea-iov, commonly to yevioia, (a) tlê anni-
yiveSKtdKayia, as, rj, the casting of nativities, as- versary of one's death. Classical. (Compare
trology. Jos. Ant. 18, 6, 9. Ptol. Tetrab. 7. Clem. A. I, 1256 B.) — (b) birthday festival,
Sext. 728, 28. 824 C. Porphyr.

Orig. I, = Matt. 14, 6. Marc. 6, 21.
yeveffkiov.
Phryn. 103 Tevea-ia oix
Aneb. 43, 6. Iambi. Myst. 273, 6, et alibi. Just. Tryph. 49.
ycwflXioXoytKdf, i], 6v, of a yeveSKuiKdyos. Phi- opdas riderat im t^s yeveSKlov fjpipas.
lon I, 464, 5. 466, 42. Ptol. Tetrab. 54. Amman. 35 Teviaia he em tS>v TcBvrjKOTcov ev
Orig. n, 77 A. rj eKOOTOs fjp.epa TeTe\evTt]Ke. 'O ovv Xeyav
yeveSKidKoyos, ov, 6, (ycveSXtos, Xeyco) caster of im tS)V î>vTa>v yeveaia uKvpoXoyeZ Damasc.
nativities. Ptol. Tetrab. 13. Orig. IH, 1109 Ill, 680 C. Andr. C. 820 D. Stud. 748
A. •
Porphyr. apud Bus. Ill, 348 A. V. A.
Plotin. 65, 17. yeveaiovpyea, rjira, (yevecriovpyos) to beget: to
—
yevecriovpyia 328 yevo?
create. Iren. 1, 15, 3. Hippol. Haer. 328, mas. Euchait. 1197 A. — 2. Birth, applied
45. Did. A. 553 C. to new moon. Achill. Tat. 961 D. Lyd.

yevea-iovpyia, as, rj, creation. Hermes Tr. 37, 14, when the new moon is one degree-
Poem. 127, 7. Iambi. Myst. 38, 15. Sus. from the sun. Leant. Cypr. 1725 B, rijs ae-
VI, 721 B. Xfjvris.
yeveinovpy6s, 6v, (yevea-is, EPrO) generating, yevvd&as, ov, 6, nobU. {Vii. Nicol. S. 881 B
creating, creative. Sept. Sap. 13, 5. Hermes TOV yewdfioj.]
Tr. Poem. 117, 5. CTm. A. I, 297 A. yevvaiâi (yevvaios), to act the part of a brave
/amW. Myst. 3, 9. 269, 8. V. P. 450. man. Genes. 63, 20.
Adhort. 30. — Myst. 135, 16. 220, 1, pre- yevvmoôvXos, ov, OouX^) of noble counsel,,
siding over nativities. noble-minded. Theogn. Mon. 852 A.

yeveo-i?, ems, r), generation, birth, origin, creation. yevvaios, a, ov, = dvSpeios, brave, valorous.
Just.Tryph. 85, 17 TroXtv, iraKiyyeveo-ia. = Chron. 71 7. The superlative yewcuoTaTos is

Eus. II, 1101 A, ri ciHrapKos, of Christ. used also as a title. Porph. Cer. 419, 19.
Bt^Xos yevia-eas, genealogical record. Sept. yevvmoTTji, ryros, r), valorousness, valor, as a title.
Gen. 2, 4. Matt. 1, 1. 2. Genesis, the — Porph. Cer. 419, r) vfifTipa.
first book of the Pentateuch. Sept. Gen. yiwripa, aros, to, commonly to yevvfmaTa, ^
(tituL). Philon II, 1, —
3. Tevea-is Xenrf], KapnoX ^po\ Kol iypoi, produce, fruits, crops.
Parva Genesis, an apocryphal book called ; Sept. Lev. 23, 39. 25, 22. Sir. 1, 17. Polyb..
also AeTTToyheats. Epiph. I, 672 C. Hieron. 1, 71, 1, et alibi. Diod. 5, 17. Phryn. 286,
I, 711 (483). Syncell. 5, 15. 14, 5. 192, 1. condemned in this sense.
— In the Ritual, the lesson taken out of the yevvr)p.aTiâ>, icra>, (yevvrj/ia) = KaprTO(j)opeo.
book of Genesis. — 3. Nativity, in astrology. Aquil. Ps. 91, 15.

Clementin. 4, 12. 14, 5, et alibi. Hippol. yivvqfTis, ecus, r), birth, generation, of Christ.
Haer. 190, 89. 376, 98. Moer. 101. Basil. Ignat. 672 B. Hippol. 825 B Ti^v Kara aapKa
m, 1469 C. Epiph. I, 201 C. Chrys. X, yevvqfTiv. Alex. A. 568 A. B, t] avapôs, the
32 A. (Compare Horn. Od. 7, 196.) eternal generation. Eus. H, 1101 C Ta ttjs
yeveTrjpios, ov, (yej/er^p) generating. Synes. yewrfireas avrpm, at Bethlehem. V, 88 B, if
Hymn. 2, 41, p. 1592. XpoviKt]. Tit. B. 1217 A. Basil. HI, 1469
yfviTiKos, r), 6v, ^= yepiKos. Schol. Dion. P. C. Greg. Naz. H, 77 D. Epiph. I, 932, ^
358, 8 ri yevenio), the genitive. eva-apKos. Chrys. I, 497 C, Christmas. Eus.
yevcVif, , 180s, ij, = yevereipa. Sept. Sap. 7, ^Zex. 365 C. Soja^rns. 3740 A. Max. Conf.
12. Comput. 1252 A. Anast. Sin. 88 B. Stud.
yepLKos, ri, 6v, (yevos) L. generalis, generic; 1696 C, T^s deoTOKov (September 8). Trop- —
general. Classical. — Q. Principal. Dion. ically. Greg. Naz. H, 360 C, the three-
H. II, 671, 5. Sext. 195, 31. — 3. Genea- births, namely, natural birth, baptism, and
logical. Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 39, ypa(pri, register. resurrection.
— 4. Substantively, (a) 6 yeviKos, so. Xoyt- yevvrjTayevvrjTOS, ov, see yevVTjToayevinjros.
OT^f, Xoyoderrjs, assessor. Theoph. 188. 559, yevvrjTTjs, ov, 6, = ycwrjTtop. Athan. II, 56 B.
14. Leo. Novell. 137 ToO \axovTos Trjv twv c.
Kr]va-(i3V eTno'Tao'lav, os vvv ttjv tov yeviKov ycwriTiKos, f), 6v, L. genitalis, generative.-
irpotnjyoptav emcêperat .... tov eirt twv ktji/- Diod. 4, 6, p.6piov, partes genitales, membra
(Tiiiv KaBeaTrjKOTos dvdpos. Theoph. Cont. genitalia. Philon I, 3, 17, the number six.
346, 11. Cedr. II, 243, 24. Suid. 'Apri- n, 128, 38. 280, 9.
pio's .... — (!•) 7] yevtKTj, so. TTTatrts, the yfVvrjToayewriTOs, also yewrfrar/ewrfros, ov, (yei*-
genitive case. Dion. Thr. 686, 3. 5. Dion. VTjTos, ayewjfTos) begotten and at the same
H. VI, 800, 9., Lesbon. 168 (181). Cornut. time unbegotten, with reference to the eter-
8. Plvt. II, 1006 D. Sext. 644, 5. Diog. nal generation of the Son. Greg. Naz. II,.
7, 65. — (c) TO yeviKov, the public treasury. 89 A. Fseui-Athan. IV, 1213 B.
Theoph. Cont. 260,, 15. Cedr. 11, 204, 8. yfvvr)T6s, 17, 6v, begotten. Substantively, to yfv-
yeviKas, adv. generally; generically. Anton. 8, vrjTov, the being yevvrjTos ; opposed to to dyeV
55. Galen. IX, 270 A. — 2. In the genitive vrjTov or 7] dyewrjaia. Did. A. 332 A.
case. Hermog. Rhet. 163, 4. yfvvrjTpia, as, f\, (yfi/rao)) L. genetrix, mother.
ycvios, 6, the Latin genius ^ 8aip,tov. Inscr. Eus. ni, 1429 A. Apophih. 109 A. Sophms.
6810. i)!on C. 47, 2, 3. 50, 8, 2. 3245 A.
rfwo-rai, civ, 01, Genistae, a Jewish sect. /us?. yewTfrSis (yevvryros), adv. by being born; op-
Tryph. 80. posed to dyevvijTas. Basil. HI, 608 A. IV,
yc'i/i/a, ^, :^ yivvr)(ni. Greg. Naz. H, 332 B, 152 B. Greg. Naz. I, 1077 A.
XpuTTov. Synes. Hymn. 5, 5, p. 1608, Xpt- ycKos, fOE, TO, L. gens. Diod. i, 21. Plut.\
o-To€. Soa. 856 B. Basil. Sel. 469 B, Christ- 59 F. — 2. Class, order. Malch. 245, 12,
revoh 329 yemypa(j>i,K6i;
TO lepd, the sacerdotal orders. — 3. Gender, yepovTOK6p,os, ov, 6, (Kopia) one who tends iê
in grammar. Dion. Thr. 634, 15. 17. Dion. old,superintendent of a hospital for aged per-
E. VI, 800, 7. sons. Justinian. Novell. 7, 1. 131, 13.
ij, Genua, the
Tevova, as, modem Genova, Gen- yepova-ia, as, ij, the elders of Israel, collectively
oa. Strab. 4, 6, 1. considered. Sept. Ex. 3, 16. 18. Deut. 27,
yevTiavri, ^r, ij, gentiSna, gentian. Diosc. 1. Judith 4, 8. 15, 8, the Sanhedrim =
3, 3, et alibi. Damocr. apud Galen. XHI, Luc. Act. 5, 21. The Roman senatus. —
789 E. 902 C (o). Dion. H. I, 261, 5. 300, 2. Plut. H, 789 E
yeovxos, ov, 6, (yea, ?x<") husbandman. Agathar. = 'H Papuiiaiv o-vyKKtjTos.
144, 1.Apophth. 181 B. yepovcruurrris, ov, 6, (yepovaiaâ) senator. Polyb.
•yedfo, cbtro), (yea) to reduce to earth. Diod. 3, 7, 9, 1. 4, of Carthage.
40. Greg. Nyss. II, 233 D. yeppov, ov, t6, = following. Dion. H. II,
yepai/ias, ov, 6, (yepavos) crane-necked, long- 1253, 1.
necked person. Phryn. P. S. 31, 15. *yeppox€\aiVT], rjs, fj, (ytppov, p^fXawj) L. testu-
yepavtov, ov, to, geranion a plant. Diosc,
, do, a defensive machine. Philon B. 96. 99.
3, 121 (131). — a. Tolleno, swape, swipe 100.
(well-sweep) = laiXaveiov. Leo. Tact. 19, yepav, ovtos, 6, a title of respect given to
61. Suid. JiqKaivfwv, to yepdviov. bishops and monks
be rendered father. ; to
yepavoyepcov, ovros, 6, (yepavos, yipav) =:; yepa- Euagr. 1221 C.
Scit. Carth., Can. 127, et
mov, a plant. Diosc. 3, 121 (131). alibi. Socr. 517 C. Apophth. 73 A. 128 C.
yepavopa)(ia, as, ij, (iJLdxop.ai) battle with the cranes. (Compare Dion. H. I, 261, 9 Tois rrpea-^vre-
Strab. 2, 1, 9 T^v 'Opr]pi,Kj)v tSiu Ilvyitaiav yt- povs Kol dpi<TTOvs yepovras eli>6a<nv oi iraXaiot
pavopaxiav (Ham. II. 3, 3 seq.). koXeZi/.)
yepav&JTohiov, ov, to, (wovs) =:z: Xv^vls aT€<l)avta- yevopat, io eat a meal. Soz. 1, 11. Apophth.
paTiKTi. Diosc. 3, 104 (114). Arsen. 24, /ieT epov. Ammon. 9. Porph.
yipava&rjs, es, (EAS2) crane-like. Phryn, P. S. Car. 559.
31, 15, TpdxriXos. yev(TTris, ov, 6, (yeuojuat) taster, foretaster. Inscr.
yipas, aos, to, prize. [^Philon I, 395, 8 tov ye- 2214, 8, p. 201. Greg. Naz. HI, 659 A.
pernf.] y£(f>vpa, as, f), bridge.
— 'H iepd or |uXiw; ye(pv-
rtpao-i/ioj, ov, S,Gerasimus, a saint of the fifth pa, pons sublicius at Rome. Dion. H. I, 97,
century. Zosimas 1697 A. Horol. Mart. 4. 9. 536, 9. Plut. 842 C.
I,
yfpSios, o€, or ycpSios, ov, 6, v(j)dvTris, weaver. = —

yetfyvpaios, u, ov, of a bridge. Lyd, 41, 22.
Hes. repSios, i^dwiji. Psell. Stich. 308. 95, i.

Feminine ycpSia. Dioclet. C. 2, 30. yffjivpiaa'pds, see yc(^vpi<Tp4s,
yepSuraa, tjs, rj, (yepSios), female weaver. Cyrill. yeipvplia, icrm, (yeipvpa) to abuse, Revile, rail,.
Scylh. V. S. 357 B. Jeer, Plut, I, 455 D. 460 A.

yiprjipopia, as, 17, (yipas, (j)epa>) the bearing of a ye(f>ipi,ov, ov, to, little yetjjvpa, Ael. V. H. 8, 14.
dignity, honor. Dion. H. I, 257, 11. Porph. Adm. 138, 20. As adj. Jo. Lyd. 42, 4.
V(ppavo\hr]s, pv, 6, (TfpiJ,av6s, oKKvpi) destroyer y€<j)vpt(rp6s and yecjyvpiao'pos, oi), 6, (yc^vpiâ)
abuse, reviling, railing, jeering. Strab. 9,
of Germans. Sibyll. 12, 45. 1,,
yeppavos, ov, 6, the Latin germanus =:: 24. Ammon. 124 (128).
yvfjinos- Strab. 7, 1, 2. Plut. I, 19 D. yetpvpiarlis, ov, 6, reviler. Plut. I, 451 F.
yepovTiaa (yepav), to savor of old age. Diog. 3, yecfyupoTToUa, T)(ra>, (ye^vpojroios) to make O
18. bridge. Pohjb. 3, 64, 1.
yepovTL^co, to be old. Alex. Trail. 524. yecfyvpoirows, ov, 6, (y€<pvpa, ttoko)) bridge^maker.
yepovTiKos, ov, of a yepiov. — 3> Substantively, Plut. I, 65 F,.pontifex.
17,
TO yepoi/TucoK, sc. î^Xiov, Geronticon, a book yetpvpiopji, aros, t6, (ye(j}vp6a) = ye^vpa,
containing the memorable sayings and deeds essentially. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 28.
of distinguished anchorets, most probably ye(j)vpa)o-is, eas, r), a bridging. Strab. 1, 3, 18.
identicalwith the Aeipjovapiov to Meya. Arr. Anab. 5, 7, 3.
Pseudo-iVa. 545 A. Joann. Mosch. 2909 B. ye(t>vp(oTTis, ov, 6, bridge builder. Plut. I, 50»
Doroth. 1633 C. 1636 A. 1649 C. Vit. Nil. C.
Jun. 140 D. yeayypa^ca, ô-o), (yeaypdcJMs) to study geogra-
yepovTiKas (yepovriKos), adv. like an old man. phy. Strab. 1, 1, 10. 2, 1, 11, et alibi.
Plut. II, 639 C yeaypacjyia. as, fj, (yeaypdtpos) geographia,

yepovTiov, ov, t6, ^= yepovtria. Dubious. Polyh. geography. Gemin. 836 A. Scymn. 112.
Strab. 1, 1, 11. 2, 1, 41, et alibi. Tatian.
6, 51, 2.
ycpovTOKopeiov, ov, to, (yepovTOKdpos) hospital 852 B.

for aged persons. Justinian. Cod. 13, 46, yfaypa(j}iK6s, r), ov, geographicus, geo-
graphical, Strab. 1, 1. 12. 16, p. 15, 1
§ d Novell. 7, Prooem.
.
1,
42
iyea)ypa<f>LKQ)<; 330 yrjcopcK
rj yeaypa(j>iKrj, sc. rex'^lt geography. 1, 2, 21 Andr. C. 1169 C. Nic. CP. 852 A. Greg.
TO yeti>ypa(j)iKd, SC. Pi^Xia, treatises of geogra- Dec. 1201 A. Epiph. Mon. 264 C.
phy. 2, 1, 2, niva$, map. yeapyaSrjS, es, (yeapyds) like a hushandman.
yeaypaipiKSis, adv. geograpically. Strab. 2, 1, Plut. n, 8 B.
40. yempes, see yeiapas.
y€oiSe(ria, incorrect for yeadaKria, surveying. yeapvxia, as, fj, (yeapvxos) a digging into the
Analol. 233 C. earth. Ael. N. A. 6, 43.

yemberqs, incorrect for yemSaiTT/s, surveyor. yeapvxos, ov, (yea, 6pvtr<Tio) digging into the
Anatol. 233 B, lanibl. Math. 217. ground. Strab. 3, 2, 6, p. 221, 18, \ayiSevs,
yeaXocpia, as, rj, ^= yia)\o(f)os, hill of earth. rabbit.
Strab. 4, 1, 2. 5, 1, 4. yeaâvrjs, es, ((fiaiva) ^=. yecahrjs. Archigen.
yeai\o(j}os, ov, (yea, \6(jios) covered with hills of apud Orib. U, 156, 2.
earth. Strab. 4, 5, 2. 12, 7, 1, âpla. yeaxapfjs, es, (xaipto) fond of the earth. Jul.
ycmpavrela, as, fj, geomantia, geomancy. 175 D.
Isid. Hisp. 8, 9, 13. yv-t V^t V> (yea) earth, land. Diosc. 3, 131 (141)
yeaperpca, rja-m, to study geometry. Eus. II, Kara yrjs earpapeva. 'H — 6.yia yrj, the Holy
516 A EvKKeiSrjs yovv rrapd ncriv avrSyv (jiiKo- Land, that is, Palestine. Sept. Sap. 12, 3
novtas ye(op.eTp€LTai, is studied. (7). Mace. 2, 1, 7. [Reg. 4, 18, 35. Strab.
yea>p,erpiKS>s (yea>iJ,cTpiK6s) geometrically. Cic. 2, 5, 26 rds yds, countries.^
Att. 2, 5. Strab. 2, 1, 11. Plut. 11, 931 yrj, see yai.
C. TrjôQao'LKevTos, ov, (âtrCKevai) ruled by Trjâtv.
yeayfityrjs, es, (yea, fiiywp.i) mixed with earth. Nicet. Paphl. 505 A.
Strab. 12, 7, 3, p. 570, 14. Plut. H, 893 yfjôo'Kov, TO, (yrj, j3d<7Ko>) =z (TKopobov. Diosc.
c. 2, 181 (182).
yeapopea, Tja'a, (yeapopos^ = yetapyea. Eus. yrjddkeos, a, ov, (yrjdeo)) joyous. Androm. apud
ni, 724 A. 725 B. Galen. XIII, 876 B.
yeapopiKos, rj, 6v, (yeapopos) ^= ÔipovopiKOS. yrjpdopai ^= yapeofiat.. Theoph. 130.
Dion. H. IV, 2095, 13, vopos, agraria lex. yrjopas, see yeiapas.
yeicvopos, ov, (yea, vepio) distributing lands. yrjTvdTTakos, ov, d, (yrj, ndaadKos) radish, pars-
Dion C. 38, 1, 4. nip, turnip, and the like. Lucian. IE, 322.
ye(j37roveQ}, rja'a, ^= yeoyirovos elpi, to till the yrjiroveca = yeamovea. Cyrill. A. II, 73 B.
ground. Philon I, 52, 6. 423, 38, ras dpxds, yrjTTOvia = yeamovia. Themist. 422, 29. Cyrill
cultivate. A. II, 25 B.
yemiTovia, as, fj, agriculture, husbandry. Psevdo- yrjpdKeoTTjS, rjTos, rj, (yrjpdKeos) old age. Psend-
Phocyl.,lei as v. 1. Hippol. 612 C. Athan.lY, 905 C.
yeonoviKds, r), 6v, belonging to agriculture. yypas, aos, to, old age. [Dative yrjpei for yfipa.
Cyrill. A. 11, 33 C. — Ta TeamovtKa, Geopo- Sept. Gen. 15, 15 as v. 1. Ps. 91, 15. Sir.
nica, tlie title of a work on agriculture and 8, 6. Patriarch. 1089 G.]
horticulture. yrjpda-Kw, to grow old. Clem. A. I, 225 A, wpbs
yeamovos, ov, (itevopai) tilling the ground. Phi- beitrthaijixiviav.
lon I, 19, 18, et alibi. Max. Tyr. 28, 38. yrjpoôa-Kia, as, fj, the being yrjpofioaKds. Plvt.
— Substantively, 6 yeamovos, husbandman. II, 111 E.
Philon I, 20, 46. Philipp. 49. yrjpoKopelov, ov, to, (yrjpoKopos) hospital for old
yeapyrjTiKos, rj, 6v, (yecopyeto) cultivating. Anast. persons. Gregent. 580 B. Theoph. 387.
Sin. 64 C. D, nvos. yijpoKopia, as, fj, the being ytjpoKopjos. Jos. Ant.
yeapyiKos, rj, 6v, belonging to tillage. Plut. I, 5, 9, 4. 7, 8, 4. Plut. n, 583 C.
351 E, a booh on agriculture. Athen.
jSt/SXiov, yrjpoKopiKos, fj, ov, belonging to a yrjpoKopos.
14, 61, sc. ;3i|3\ia. Eudoc. M. 67 ra Tetop- Galen. VI, 140 E To Trjs rexvrjs yrjpoKopiKOv
yiKa, Oeorgica of Virgil. pepos.
yeiopyiKms, adv. in an agricultural manner. Poll. yrjpoTpocjjeiov, ov, to, (yrjporpocjios) ^= ytjpoKO-
7, 141. Clem. A. I, 704 D. peiov. Gregent. 612 A. Theoph. Cont. 458,
yeiopyiov, ov, t6, (yecopyos) cultivated field, farm. 21.
Sept. Gen. 26, 14. Prov. 24, 5. 29, 34. Sir. yrjpoTpoipia, as, fj, the being yrjpoTpcxjios. Plut.
27, 6, orchard. Dion. H. I, 93,
Jer. 28, 23. n, 579 E. Greg. Naz. IV, 78 A.
3. Strah. 14, 5, 6, orchard. Paul. Cor. 1, yrjpo<l)opea>, fjato, (yfjpas, (jjepa) to carry an old
3, 9. Patriarch. 1089 A. person. Plut. II, 983 A.
Teapyios, ov, 6, Georgius, an
Alexandria. Athan. I, 553 C. 784 C. Gi-eg.
Arian bishop of yrjpaKopea, yrjpioKopia, yrjpwKopos, = ytjpoKopea,
yrjpoKopia, yrjpoKopos. Greg. Naz. Ill, 124
Naz. I, 1101 (1091 A). A
3. Georgius, a — B. 1044 B. Greg. Nyss. HI, 1044 B.
legendary saint. Max. Conf. II, 408 C. yrji>pas, see yeiupas.
— —
jiyavTia 331 yXevKivoi;
yvyavna, ri, =1 yiyavTOjiaxia ? PMlostr. Polyb. 1, 22, 2, npos Trapaa-Kevrjv. 1, 29, 3. 1,

518.
36, 5. 1, 55, 5. 1, 66, 1. [Aor. pass. iyfvf,erjv.
yiyavTialos, a, ov, (yiyas) gigantic. Theoph. Sept. Esai. 65, 1. Polyh. 2, 67, 8. Diod. 5,
483, 9. Suid. TiyavTia .... SI, p. 372, 31. Dion. H. TL, 806, 4 nap-'
yiytamdo) (yiyas), to act or feel like a giant.
fycvi}8ri<Tav. Luc. Act. 4, 4. 2 aor. mid. —
Pisid. 1300 A. Suid. Viyaini^ .... yeivaa-6a> = yevecrda). Sibyll. 1, 9.]
yiyavTiKO?,
Ill, 324 A.
rj, 6v, giant's.
Caesarius 1020.
Plut. U, 360 E. Eus.
Prod Parmen.
yiyvaa-Kto or yivaima, = euada. Leo. Novell
171, KoKelv. [Clem. A. J, 556 A yv(^r) for
659 (83). yvoirj.']
yiyavnos, ov, giganteus, giant's. Orig. I,
7'X"p, yi'fep, see yi'fip.
1169 C.
ytyavToyev^s, is, (yiyvo/iai) born of a giant.
yifi = ylCip. Galen. XHI, 885 D. 887 C.
yi'fip, yi'fctp, yiffp, a kind o{ cassia. Diosc. 1,
Mai. 412, 5. Theoph. 264, 11. Cedr. I, 12 as Arr. P. M. E. 12.
V. 1.
640, 6. yip-eX, the name of the Hebrew j . Eus. IE,

yiyavToKcTTjs, ov, 6, (oXXufii) destroyer of giants. 788 C.
Vsenio-Lucian. m, 589. TiTTTivos, 7), OV, (riTToi) of Gittac. Hippol. Haer.
yiyavToXens, iSos, 17, femin. of tiae preceding. 234, 22.
Vseudo-Lucian. HI, 593.
ytyaiToXeVap, opos, 6, = yiyavToXcrris. Lucian.
ykabiaraipia, the Latin gladiatoria = tto-
TapoyeiTwv crepos, a plant. Diosc. i, 99
1, 107.
(101), p. 593.
yiyavTOfiifiTjTos, ov, (fufieojim) imitating giants. yXaSloXov, the Latin gladiolum ::= ipis,
Syncell. 148, 13. a plant. Diosc. 1, 1.
yiyavTo(j}6vns, tSor, f/, (*ENQ) female giant- yXa8toXou/i, the Latin gladiolum, gla-
killer. Cornut. 115. Eudoc. M. 5. diolus, ::= îfplov, $vpis, a plant. Diosc.
(EIAQ) gigantic. Philon II, 117,
yiyavTotSrjs, es, 4, 20. 22.
33. Eunap. 116, 20.
yiyyiSiov, ov, to, gingidion, a plant. Diosc.
yXavKr/, rjs, f;, ^ y\av^. Caesarius 1072.
VXavKLas, ov, 6, Glaucias, the interpreter of
2, 166 (167). 205. Galen. VI, 364 E. XHI, Peter and the preceptor of Basilides, ac-
166 D. Aet. p. 6 b, 33. cording to the Basilidians. Clein. A. U,
yiykviios, ov, 6, F. agrafe, hook and eye. Jos. 549 A.
Ant. 3, 6, 3. yXavKlâ, ia-a, to be yXavKos- Strab. 5, 2, 5.
yiyvojuu and yivojuu, to become, to he, to happen, Epiph. Ill, 301 A.
etc. Classical. — Tevoixo ! may it be so ! the yXavKivos, ov, (yXavKds} glaucinus, grayish,
representative of the Hebrew afi,t)v. Sept. bluish. Plut. H, 565 C. 821 E.
Ps. 40, 14. Esai. 25, 1. Just. Apol. 1, 65. yXavKiov, ou, tA, glaucion or glauceum,
— ES yiyveadal nvi, to go well with any one, a plant Diosc. 90 (100) the x«Xos of that
3,
to prosper. Sept. Ex. 20, 12. Deut. 5, 16. plant. Galen. XHI, 166 E. Diosc. 2, 211
Epict. 1, 25, 30. 3, 24, 97 KoXSr o-oi yevoiro/ ^
VXavKios piâ =: ;^6Xt8dwoi' to peya.
— H8eas yiyve(T6ai, to be merry or in high yXavKos, rj, ov, blue or gray, as applied to the
spirits. Tobit 7, 10. 11. Esth. 1, 10. Plut. eyes. Agathar. 160, 17. Plut. I 336 C, sc.
n, 127 B. 'E^ eavToi yeviaOcu,, to become Tovs otfjdaXpovs.
distracted, to be amazed. Sept. Par. 2, 9, 4. yXavKocjjdaXpos, ov, (yXavKds, ocpddXpSs) gray-
— Impersonal ylverai with Iva for its subject. eyed. Diosc. 1, 179. Ptol. Tetrab. 143.
Cyrill. i7. 333 A. 373 B M17 yivoiTo yap Iva Alex. Aphr. Probl. 68, 18. Protosp. Corpor.
fv rjfuv yivryrai to Kara rqv aKapjrov avKrjv. 164, 14.
Tsend-Athan. IV, 448 D Mi) yevoiro ha &v- yXav^, avKos, fj, glaux, a plant. Diosc. 4, 139
vpanros KaTeLTrrj rav Oeitav /cat BeoTrvevarojv (141). Galen. XIH, 166 F.
ypa(j)S>v. — Kal iycvcro or Kai eyevrjOrj, it came yXa(\)vpia, as, rj, (yXa(f)vp6s) elegance. Plut. I,
to pass, a Hebraism. Sept. Gen. 4, 3. 8, 6 105 B, et alibi.
Kai eyfi/fT-o p,eTa Tca-crapaKovra fi/iepas r)ve(fê yXacpvpos, a, ov, elegant, fine. Nicom. 90.
NSf rfiv dvpiSa ttjs ki^cdtoH. Deut. 2, 16 Kal Philon I, 270, 43, Texvri.
fycv^drj iweiSav eirea-av. Judith 5, 22. Esth. yXa<l>vp6rrjs, rjTos, rj, = yXatpvpia. Philon I,
5, init.' Mace. 1, 1, 1, et alibi. Also, 'Eyt- 170, 6.

KtTo 8c, in the same sense : Luc. 5, 1. 6, 12. yXa<f>vpS>s, adv. elegantly. Dion. H. V, 538,
9, 56. 13. Plut. n, 989 C.
2. To become of, in instances like the fol- yXe/3a, 17, less correct for yX^/Sa, the Latin
lowing. Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 23 g1gba ^ /SSXoy. Lyd. 14,6, 21.
OvSels eyva t\ eyevero tA fvSvpa to Upan- yXevKivos, ov, (yXcvKos) of new wine or musL
k6v, no one knew what had become of the sacer- Diosc. 5, 161. Aet. 1, p. 18 b, 40, olvos. —
dotal robe. —
3. To be SusiecZ about anything. 2. Substantively, t-6 yXevKivov, sc. pvpov or
yXrjpfs 332 'y\vKV<f>aV7)9
eXaiov, gleucinum, a kind of ointment. yXvKtXaiov, ov, t6, = yXvKv eXaiov, sweet oU.
67. 104. Galen. XHI, 859 B. Galen. II, 398 A. B.

Diosc. 1,
yX^pis, see yXipis- yXvKtiparov, to, = yXvicippiCa- Diosc. 3, 5 (7).

iVm, (yXvKvs) to entertain with sweet-
yXuKi'fo),
Leorei. Cypr. 1 740 A. meats? Inscr. 1625, 57.

olvos, glechonites, wine fla- yXvKivas or yXvKiwas, 6, :=^ olvovrra. Seleuc.
yXrixaiviTris
Diosc. 5, 62. apud. Athen. 14, 53. Hes. TXvidwas, Bia
vored with ykrjxaiv.
yXipis, incorrect yXijpis, 6, the Latin glis, -iris, yXvK€os oivov liKoKOvs.
— fXewir. -Dt'osc. Eupor. 1, 57. 2, 71. yXvKia-iMs, ov, 6, an entertaining with sweet-
stingy. meats. Inscr. 1625, 49. Callix. apud Athen.
yXta-xpevoiMu =z y\i(rxpot eijii, close,
Anton. 5, 5. 5, 30.
yXitrxpia, as. ^. ^ aTux'a- ScôZ. ^risi. Pac. yXvKKa, % = yXvKvrris. Hes.

193. yXvKK6s, 6v, = yXvKvs. Hes. VXvkkov, yXvici.
(yXiaxpos, Xeya) to yXvKOKaXaiimv, avos, (yXvKvs, KaXa/iav) bed of

6,
ykuTXpoKoyioiim, rjo-oiiai,
discuss trifles,, to quibble. Philon I, 526, 33. sugar-cane. Achmet. 212.

Orig. I, 565 B. yXuKoXoyi'a, as, fj, (Xdyoy) sweet or flattering
^
yXuTxpakoyia, as, fj, quibbling. Philon I, 698, speech. Theoph. 295, 12.
40. Diog. 2, 30. yXvKopfip,ap, OU, (firjpa) sweet-speoking, fair-
yXiXovTjv, incorrect for y\rixa>vu>.

spoken. Ant. Mon. 1476 D.
yXo^dpe, write yXoujSape, the Latin glubare yXvK6(paivos, ov, = yXvKvipavos. Caesarius
= ixhipa. Lyd. 130, 15. 1072.
(SepKo/ioi) sweet or pleasant to
ykoumoUa, rjo-a, (7X0105) to make into glue. yXvKvSepKTis, cs,
Diosc. Eupor. 1, 2. 2, 65, p. 280. behold. Sibyll. Frag. 1, 30.
yXotOTTOT-is, iSos, r), (yXotds, TriVa) sucking up yXvKvBviiea, ficrw, ^ yXvKvBv/jMs fl/u. Hierod.
grease, dirty, .inthol. II, 43. C. A. 169, 11.
yXotoo), (oo-o), (yXoidf ) to mafce into ^Zue. Diosc. yXvKvKapwos, ov, (Kopiros) whose fruit is sweet.
5, 92. Cornut. 55.

yXoKoSSs (yXoioiSijr), adv. Zfe jrtee. Galen. II, yKvKvfiapis, iSos, f/, glycymeris, a specie*
87 F. of xfipji. Xenocr. 43. 60.
yXouTToH/, (uvor, 6, the Latin g 1 u 1 1 o ,
glutton. yXvKvfiriXov, to, ^= ficXifojXov. Diosc. 1^ 161,
Pallad. Laus. 1073 D. Orib. I, 427, 6.
•yXwKafo), ao-s), (yXuKus) to 6e or tosie stoeeJ. yXvKv/ivdia, as, ^, (yXuKu/iuflos) sweet speech^
Sept. Ezech. 3, 3 Me'Xi yXvuaôv. Diosc. Method. 204 C.
Delet. 16. îAen. 1, 48. 2. To produce — yXvKvvoos, ov, (kooi) = yXvKvdviios. Polem.
the sensation of sweetness in anything. In 232.
the passive, to have the sensation of sweet- yXuKwronjs, ov, 6, (wtvai) drinker of sweet drinks.
ness. Epict. Frag. 12, tijv KaTcmoaiv. Sext. Philagr. apud Orib. I, 379, 6.
68, 17. 7, 10 âiverai ^p.2i/ yXvKoêiv to /xeXt yXvKvppiCa, ijs, 17, (pi'fa) glycyrrhiza, liq-
.... yXvKa(6ne6a yap al<T6rjTws- 47, 20, raiis uorice. Diosc. 3, 5 (7) yXuicuppifi;. 5, 73.
vyuiivovras. Eupor. 1, 162. Gcden. U, 88 A. AntyU.

yXvKoiva), to render sweet, to sweeten. Classical. apud Orib. II, 439, 5. Leo Med. 167.
Sept. Sir. 27, 23. — 2. To render fresh, as yXvKvppiôv, ov, TO, glycyrrhizon ^ pre-
water. Strab. 7, 7, 5, p. 63, 4. — 3. To pro- ceding. Geopon. 7, 24, 4. ieo Med. 165.
duce the sensation of sweetness, yXvKa^co. = *yXvKvs, eta, v, sweet. Dion. H. II, 929, 14, tti-
Philon I, 121, 21. Plut. II, 1120 E. Sext. vetrdai. Diosc. 5, 149 (150), Trpos t^v yeBaw.
233, 27. 333, 3 -(rdai Trjv yeSa-iv. — 2. Fresh, not salt, as water. Xenophan.
yXvKavnicas, adv. with the sensation of sweetness. Eleg. 1, 8. PoZj^S. 4, 40, 9. Agathar. 167,1.
Sext. 264, 29. 269, 25. 334, 19. iVico?. D. 124. Strab. 1, 3, 4. 16, 4, 14.
yXvKacria, as, fj, (yXvKaiva) ^=. yXvKvrrjs, sweet- Philon I, 8, 26. 31, 20. Jacob. 3, 12. Diosc.
ness. Method. 60 A. NU. 561 A. Apocr. 4, 152 (155).
Act. et Martyr. Matt. 2. yXuKuo-fM, af, TO, sweetmeat. Achmet. 243,
yXvKao'fia, aros, to, ^= yXvfcuTrjs. Sept. Prov. p. 224. ScôZ. 4m^ Plut. 660.
16, 24. Nil. 537 B. — 2. Sweetmeat: sweet yXvKVTTjs, rjTos, fi, freshness of water, freedom
beverage (sherbet). Sept. Esdr. 1, 9, 51. from saltness. Diod. 4, 84. Arr. P. Eux.
Nehem. 8, 10. Sir. 11, 3. Hes. 'Eyxpts, 49.-2. Suavity, as a title. Theoph. 156
yXvKa(Tfia i^ iXaiov vSapes. Lex. Sched. 'H a-r) yXvKVTrjs, to the empress Eudoxia.
622. yXvKvcpayia, as, t), ((jiayeiv) the eating of sweet
yXvKao'pos, ov, <5, (yXuKaftD) a sweetening, sweet- things. Alex. Trail. 71.
ness. Sept. Cant. 5, 16. Amos 9, 13. Joel yXiiKu0ai/^r, is, ((paiva) sweet in appearance.
3, 18-. Diosc. Delet. 7. Orig. II, 809 C. Nil. 297 A.
'y\VKVCJ>VTOV 333 yXcofTaoKOTTeco
yKvKv(fniTov, TO, ((jwTov) = y'KvKuppiâ. Diosc. yXaira-dKyias, ov, 6, =; following. Polem.

S, 5 (7). 186.
yKviaXâvia, as, rj, (yKviaKJxovos) sweet voice. yXmo-o-oXyor, ov, (yKSxrira, dKycto) babbling, chat-
Diod. 3, 69, p. 238, 37. tering, prating. Philon II, 571, 8. Poll. 6,
y\viai(j>avos, ov, (tâvif) sweet-voiced. Poll. 2, 119. Adam. S. 414.
113. y\a>(ro-apyia, at, f), {yXaa-a-apyos) loquacity.
yKvKixuXos, ov, (;;ûX<ii) vdih sweet juices. Clem. A. 1, 456 A. —
2. Taciturnity. Lueian.
Xenocr. 24. 30. II, 344. [The second component part must
yKvKvxvuia, as, ^, (yXvKvxvfios) sweet savor. be referred to aepyds dpyds.J
Galen. 11, 384 C. yXaa-frapyos, ov, loquacious. Dion Chrys. U,
yhjKxixviios, ov, (;û/idj) with Sweet savor. Galen. 229, 8.
XllI, 42 B. yKaa-a-apwv, ov, to, tongue. Diosc.
little 3, 151
yKvKaSris, es, (EIAQ) sweetish. Achmet. 209. (161). 4, 90 (93). Galen. Xm, 23S K
rXufcan/ftor, ov, (rXiJKcBi/) of Glycon, 'Glyconic. yXaa-a-riim, otos, to, glossema, obsolete word.
Heph. 10, 4, /Merpov, Glyconic verse. 16, 3, Quintil. 1, 8, 15. Anton. 4, 33.-2. Tongue
1TO\V(TX1PO.TI(TTOV. r= yXS)o-a-a. Damasc. Ill, 833 A, rrvp6s-
yXwm)9, ov, 6, (y\v(j)(o) sculptor. Anthol. yXa>(Tcn]p.aTias, ov, 6, z=: yXmo'O'coSiys. Genes.
IV, 182 bis. 20, 1.
yKuTTTiKos,
Poll. 7,
Tj, OV, (yXviTTtjs) cUTving, engraving.
209* (T^payiSav. Eus. JU, 70 A,
yXma-a-ripMTiâ) = yXa(Ta-dXyfa>, to babble. Genes.
20, 17.
fj yXmmiai, sc. rixyi, sculpture. yXa)<T<rr]pAiTi.K6s, obsolete, or peculiar to a
yhnrros, rj, ov, (yXicjxo) carved. Classical. — dialect, as a word.
r), ov,
Dion. H. V, 195, 10.
2. Substantively, to yXvirrov, sc. d/ioiapa, VI, 790, 13.
image, idol. Ex. 34, 13, t&v Btav. Lev. 26, yXa><T(Tiaios or yXisTTtaios, ov, the tongue.
of
I. Deut. 4, 16. 7,5. Judic. 17, 3. Sap. 14, Ysmdi-Athan. IV, 909 D.
16. yXacro-lhiov, ov, to, ^= yXaKTcrdpiov. Diosc. 4,
y\v(l>alos, a, ov, (yhifjiri) = enrmros, worked in 130 (131).
relief. Nic. CP. Histor. 66, 14. yXcotro'lâ or yXarriâ), i&co, (yXSo'cra) to kiss.
y\vcj)eiov, ov, to, (yXuêiJs) L. scalprum, Anthol. II, 191 {Automedun 3).
sculptor's chisel. Lueian. I, 18. *yXa>a'uis or yXarrris,I'Sos, j], ^= yXS>(r(Ta, L. li-
y\v(j)evs, cas, 6, -(yXuc^co) sculptor. Dion. gula or lingula, the mouth-piece of a musical
H. V, 644, 17. Jos. Ant". 8, 5, 2. Sext. 245, instrument. Heron 201, of a trumpet.
20. Lueian. I, 850, of a flute. Phryn. 229. P. S.
y\v(j)ri, ^s, ij, (yXu^ca) a carving, carved work, 32, 32, condemned. —
2. Shoe-latchet, =
engraving. Sept. Ex. 25, 6. 7. 28, 21, (r(f)pa- yXwao-aiiroSriiJuiTos. Phryn. 229, condemned.
yibdnv. Inscr. 4558. Diod. 1, 47. 5, 44. — 3. Glottis of the windpipe. Galen. IV,
Dion. H. V, 52, 7. PhUon I, 578, 51. 666, 464 D, TOV Xdpvyyos.
19. n, 152, 12. Pint. II, 355 A. 985 B, on yXa>i7aoypd(jios, or y\<iiTTOypd(j>os, ov, 6, (ypdrpai)
a seal. glossarist. Strab. 13, 1, 19. Galen. II, 92
yKv(j)is, I'Sos, ^, cAiseZ. /os. B. J. 5, 5, 2. iJ^. B. Athen. 3, 81, et alibi.
ilf. 235, 15. yXdxTO'UTiw. or yXiymiypa, aros, to, grace or fas-
yKaa-a-a or yXSTra, tjs, ^. tongue. Sept. Sir. 28, cination of style. Soz. 1088 A.
14 rXfiffira TpiTTj TToXXoiis icraKevcre, a slan- yXwtro'OKaTopôs, ov, (^Karexoi^ tongue-holding.
derous tongue, a person that foments broils. Paul. Aeg. 156 to yXaxTcroKdroxov, sc. opya-
— 'AttA yXaaraTjs, by word of mouth, orally, in vov, a surgical instrument for keeping the
^person. Arr. Anab. 2, 14, 1. Dion C. 37, tongue still.
41, 3. Philostr. 688. — 2. Language. Clas- ^yXcoaaoKopov, ov, to, =rz yXoitro'OKo/xetoi/. He-
sical. CTem. 4 . I, 880 A. For the original ron 228. 255. —
2. Case, box, chest, coffer.
tongues, see Clementin. 18, 4, p. 408 A, sev- Sept. Ileg. 2, 6, 11 as v. 1. Par. 2, 24, 8. 11.
enty. Epiph. I, 184 B, seventy-two. Mai. Joann. 12, 6. 13, 29. Jos. Ant. 6, 1, 2.
II, 20. —
Metonymically, nation, people. Plut. I, 1060 A. Galen. XII, 218 C. Arr.
Sept. Judith 3, 8. Esai. 66, 8. Dan. 3, 4.— P. M. E. 30. Phryn. P. S. 32, 31. Lmgin.
3. Advocacy, = crvvijyopia. Philostr. 621, 44, 5 bis. —
3. Coffin. Aquil. Gen. 50, 26.
Tov Taiueiov. — 4. Wedge of gold. Sept. Theod. Ill, 1116 D. Hes.
Josu. 7, 21. — 5. Tongue of land =z= raivia. yXtotrtroKO/iOS, ov, 6, ^ yXoKTiToKopxiv, coffin.
App. I, 476, 50. Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 24. 26. Apoc.
yXoHrcraXyco), ijo-o), (yXoKro-aXyor) = akyS) ttjv Paul. 35. Porph. Cer. 646, 19. Zonar. Lex.
yKSxrcrav, to suffer pain in the tongue. Poll. p. 442
4, 185. — Tropically, to babble, chatter. Greg. yXoCTtroKcwreo), lyco), (yXSo'ira, korto) z== yXoxr-
Nat. n, 313 B. Anast. Sin. 252 A. a-oTOfiea. Theoph. 537, 19. Basilic. 19, 10, 7.
'yX(O(Ta0jj,avta 334 jVQ)ai'ypa<pia
yKaxraofiavia, as, fj, (jiavia) madness of speech. 18, Kara ye TrjV epjjv. Dion. H. V, 541, 12,
Tatimi. 3, p. 812 A. Kara •yoOv ttjv ifir)v.
yKai<TiT6jjX)p(ôs, ov, (fioptprj) like a tongue inform. yv(»p.r)b6v (yva>fj,r]), adv. vote by vote. Dion. H.
Porph. Cer. 59, 17. Ill, 1605, 5.
yXaxrcroTredri or yKwTTOTrebrj, rjs, fj, (yrtbrf) tongue- yvm/itKos, ri, ov, {yvafirf) of one's own judgment
fetters. Chrys. II, 22 E. Theophyl. B. IV, or opinion. Dion. Alex. 1593 C, deX-qpu. —
324 D. 2. Sententious, Sext. 662, 30 to. yvmpuca,
yKa)(T(ToivvpaevTos, ov, (mipo-evo)) like tongues of maxims.
fire. Damasc. Ill, 837 B. yva)p.iKats, adv. sententiously. Anton. 5, 18.
yXa>cr(roirvpa-6iJ.op(pos, ov, {irvpa-os, p.op<f>fi) = Clem. A. II, 196 A.

preceding. Damasc. Ill, 836 A. yvcafiodoTeco, rjo'to, (yvfopoborrjs') to express one's
yXo)(7croy, 6v, (yXoKraa) ^=z XaKos. Arcad. 76, opinion, to advise. Cyrill. A. HI, 964 A.
14. Nicet. Byz. 709 C. Suid. TvafioSoTa, yviy
yXaxra-orexvrjs, ov, 6, (jexvri) worker with the flTJV dldcufiL.
tongue. Dion Chrys. I, 265, 11. yvapyoSoTr/s, ov, 6, (yva/iij, SiScofu) adviser. Did.
jKioa-a-oTjiriTos, ov, (re/jLva) with the tongue cut A. 565 A.
out, tongueless. Sept. Lev. 22, 22. Just. yvcofioXoytKos, rj, ov, (yvafioXoyia) sententious.
Orat. 3, p. 236 B. Fseudo-Demetr. 6, 14. Eudoc. M. 193.
yXaicraoToiiea), rja'a, (refii/o)) to cut out the tongue yvaip,6XoytKa>s, adv. sententiously. Theon. Prog.
of a person. Mace. 2, 7, 4. Plut. IT,
Sept. 206, 9.
849 B. Pseudo-7os. Mace. 10. Orig. I, 592 yvwpAiviKos, Tj, ov, (yvafi.ojv') gnomonicus,
B. Theoph, 287, 17, tlvo. airo ttjs (pdpvyyos. relating to dials. Hipparch. 1048 C, Beaprj-
yKaKraoT6pj)Tos nrr yXfi)o"(ror;i7jTOff. Just. Cohort. fiara. Strab. 1, 1, 20, p. 19, 5, so. demprjpaTo.
3. 2, 1, 35, 'dpyava. Orig. I, 469 D.
yXata-o-OTOiJLLa, as, tj, the cutting out of the tongue, yvaiioviK&s, adv. by means of a dial. Strab. 2,
Anast. Sin. 1156 C. D. 1, 35.

yXa)a-(7o(^6pos, ov, ((pepoi') having a tongue, speak- yvapxK^dopos, ov, (yvap.1}, (j)6cipa>) mind-corrupt-
ing. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 737 D. ing. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 33 E.
yX(u{ro"o;jâptrea) i:^ âpiToyXao'a'ea). Sept. Prov. yvapuav, ovos,6, in arithmetic, the odd factor of
28, 23. a number divisible only by two (dpTumepiTos).

yXaxra-wdrjs, €s, (yXuo'o-a') loquacious, talkative. Thus, the yj/m/ioj/Ei of 6, 10, 14, 18, 22, 26,
Sept. Ps. 139, 12. Sir. 8, 3. 9, 18. are 3, 5, 7, 9, 11, 13. Nicom. 79.
yXcoîvoiTos, rj, ov, (yXtoxts^ with points, pointed. yvcopi^ca, to make known. Classical. Just. Apol.
Paul. Aeg. 348. 1, 16 Tvapi^€(rd(Da'av p.fi ovTes ILpLtTTiavoi.
yvaTTTio ^ (trajrrco. Phryn. P. S. 23, 19 ywo- Const. (536), 1208 D Tavra yvapLa-ai ttjv
(îrjvai. ifimv iôutriav, :^ Tg vfiSiv iôvtria. — 2. To

yvafjjaXwv, ov, to, g n a p h a 11 o n , a plant. know = yiyvaxTKia. Classical. Polyb. 2, 37,
Diosc. 3, 122 (132). 4, et alibi. Iambi. V. P. 48 'Em mivfirei
yvdipaXov, ov, to, = preceding. Ibid. Galen. yvwpLôpevovs, distinguished. — 3, Pass, yva-
II, 295 F ? pi'fo/iai,to flourish, as an author. Clem. A,
yva(j>aXii)Biis, es, (EIAQ) like yvd(f>dKov. Diosc. I, 865 A. Eus. n, 321 B. Jul. apud CyrilL.
3, 34 (37). Ruf. apud Orib. 11, 215, 13. A. IX, 813 D.
yva(j)itov = Kvacj}eiov. Hippol. Haer. 446, 7. *yvapipjis, ov. 6, disciple. Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 1.
yvacjievs, ea>s, 6, ^= Kva(j)evs, fuller. Sept. Reg. Dion. H. V, 134, 4. Strab. 1, 1, 11. PhUon
4,18,17. Esai. 7, 3. 36,2. Marc. 9, S. I, 201, 6. 208, 4. Jos. B. J. 4, 8, 3, et alibi.
yi'a0ocos, rj, ov, (yva<\>e(js) fuller's. Diosc. 4, 160 Just. Apol. 1, 32, the Apostles. — 2. Knovm.
(163). Plut. n, 99 D, so. Texvr). Orig. m, Achmet. 241 6 yvmpip.os, an acquaintance,
1072 B. friend.
yvdtpa = yvatêva. Diosc. 4, 159 (162). yviipurpa, aros, to, token. Classical. Parth.
yvdyjns, eios, 17, = to KvdjjmTeiv. Schol. Arist. 1, p. 4, 11.
Plut. 166. yKojpMTTijs, Ov, 6, :=: yvairrqs, wizard. Sept.
yvrjaidîo (ymjiTios}, to be familiar or intimate Reg. 4, 23, 24. Aquil. Deut. 18, 11.
with. 'Pseud-Athan. TV, 380 B, nvL yvapLfmicos, ov, (yvapiâ) capable of knowing.
yvrjcnp.os, i/, ov, = yvfjo-ios. Tim. Ant. 257 Epict. 2,
77,
20, 21. Plut. n, 79 D, Toi icaXoJ.

A. Max. Tyr. 3, 45. Just. Apol. 2, 14 To yva-
yvrja-ioTrjs, ryros, tj, nobleness, as a title. Basil. puTTiKov KoXov Km alo-xpov, the power of know-
IV, 545 A. Martyr. Areth. 42, 17 trij. ing good and evil. Sext. 215, 24.
yvo(j)ep6s, d, ov, (yv6<jios) = 8vo(f>fp6s. Sept. yvaa-iypatpia, as, r), (yv&o-is, ypd<f>co) = ajrdi|>a-
Job 10, 21*.
ais Socaormi', judicial decision. Longin. Ev"
yvafo], ris, fi, opinion. Polyb. 4, 31, 2. 18, 1, pea. 547, 21.
1
iyvwcn,fjia')(t,a 335 yor]rrji;
ymKTipaxia, as, Vi (.ytiKTiimxos) difference

of yuaariKms, adv. with knowledge. Poll. 4, 8.
opinion. Philon I, 693, 43. Clem. A. I, 292 C. 1020 A. 1184 C, et
Tvaxrifiaxoit <ov, oi, (/ia;(ojaat) Gnosimachi, a sect alibi. Euagr. Scit. 1229 C.
opposed to religious investigation. Damasc. yvaxTTOs, rj, 6v, yvcocTTiKos, capable of knowing. =
I, 757 A. Sept. Gen. 2, 9 (2, 17). Philon I, 55, 27.
yvaais, f<or, iji knowledge. Diognei. 1185 A yi/fflOTms, adv. with knowledge : clearly, distinctly.
Sv\ov yvoMTea)!. TheopMl. 2, 25, p. 1092 A Sept. Ex. 33, 13. Prov. 27, 23.
To luXov tA r^y yi'<o(reo)y, <Ae tree of knowl- yoyyrj, rjs, rj, gong a, a root. Eus. I, 109 A.
edge (Gen. 2, 9. 17). —
"Epxtrai els ynSxriv, yoyyiapiov = Koyyidpiov. Syncell. 398, 8.
it comfs to one's knowledge. Attal. 272, 12 yoyypiou, ov, to, = yoyypos. Schol. 0pp. Hal.
OiSew rS>v inavraiv els yvSxriv iXtjXvBev, rj 1, 113.
laropia TrapaSeStoKev, 'iva p^Tjpfuouo-a âaCKei- yoyypOKTovos, ov, (ydyypos, Kxeivai) conger-killing.
ovira itoKk firjSeva Trjs apxfis XoyLmjTai a^tqv. Plut. II, 966 A.
— 3. Acquaintance. Apophth. 436 C MrjSe a dove. Poll. 5, 89.
•yoyyvfo), vtra, to coo as —
aXjiTe yvairiv fiera dpxovrmv. 3. Deep knowl- — 2. To murmur, grumble, Tovdpiîo, tovBo- =
edge, especially of divine things. Luc. 11,52. piâ. Sept. Ex. 16, 7 as v. 1. Num. 11, 1,
Paul. Rom. 2, 20. 15, 14. Cor. 1, 1, 5. 1, 8, jTOvrjpa evavn Kvpiov. 14, 27 'A avToi yoyyv-
seq. 2, 8, 7. 2, 11, 6. Tim. 1, 6, 20, et alibi. ôv(nv evavTiov p,ov . . . . fjv ey6yyv(Tau nepl
Clem. R. 1, 1. 36. 40. Barn. 6. 9. 10. 18. VfiStv. 14, 29, en efwi Judic. 1, 14. Judith
Patriarch.W&iA^(aTiâiv(^S)syvi><re<iys. Ignat. 5, 22. Sir. 5, 25. Esai. 29, 24. 30, 12.
657B. C,feC. Diofirnei. 1185 A. Tatian.S4:9 Thren. 3, Matt. 20, 11.
38. Luc. 5, 30.
A, ToC deov, ^= Beoyvaxria. Iren. 1077 B. Joann.6, 43, et alibi. Barn. 780 A. Epict.
1248 C. Clem. A. I, 285 C. U, 209 C. 477 1,29,55.4,1,79. iucian. IH, 667. Anton.
C. /amW. Myst. 290,16. 291,6.—
7, 14. 2, 3. 4, 32 Toyyvôvres em rots rrapovcn.
The pseudo-Christians of the second century Phryn. 358, condemned. Athan. II, 752 D,
claimed that they alone possessed this sub- Kara rav irarepwv. Greg. Nyss. HI, 316 D
lime knowledge. Iren. 437 A. 468 A. 581 Ti fieya &v yoyyvtrda/xev, to be grumbled at.
A. 588 B. 657 B. 665 A. Clem. A. I, 280 Aster. 361 B -a-drjvai.
B. 941 B. Hippol. Haer. 132, 69. 176, 59. yoyyvkiv, for yoyyvkiov, to, = yoyyvXr}, turnip.
338, 20. 502, 96. Epiph. 11, 701 C Oi d/i^l Geopon. 12, 1, 8. 9.
Trpi yvSxTiv =:i oi TvatoTiKoi, the Gnostics. yoyyuXtoSijr, es, (yoyyvXos} roundish. Schol.
(Compare Hermes Tr. Poem. 36, 4.) — Arist. Vac. 788.
'H yjfevSatwiios yvSxns, knowledge falsely so y&yyv<rLS, ea>s, fj, ^= yoryyva/ios, Sept. Num. 14,
called. Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 20. 27.
•wwonjs, oi», 6, (ytyvwo'KO)) knower. Luc. Act. yoyyva-fios, ov, 6, (yoyyv^to) =. Tovdpvarfids, rov-
26, 3. Plut. I, 370 F, attestor. Theodtn. 6opv(Tfi6s, a murmuring, grumbling. Sept.
Dan. init. 42. — 8. Wizard. Sept. Reg. 1, Ex. 16, 7. Num. 17, 5. 10. Sap. 1, 10. Sir.
28, 3. 4, 21, 6. 46, Luc. Act. 6, 1. Joann. 7, 12. Anton.

7.
jwiaffTDtoi, i), 6v, (yvaarris) cognitive, knowing, 9, 37. Phryn. 358, condemned. Clem. A.
capable of knowing. PMorel, 37, 28. Plut. II, 637 B.
II, 904 F. 1023 D, toC alcr0rjTiKov

990 A. yAyyva-os, ov, 6, murmurer, grumbler. Arcad.
Siva/us. Clem. A.
924 C. 2. Wise, en-
I, — 78, 2 yoyva-cros. Const. Apost. 7, 7.
lightened. Iren. 665 A. Clem. A. I, 292 B. yoyyv<TTr)s, ov, 6, = TovBpvarrjs, murmurer.

704 C. 748 A. 757 A. 1157 A. 1213 B. Jud. 16. Greg. Naz. II, 656 C. Ant. Mon.
1344 A. 1345 B. n, 292 A, et alibi saepe. 1528 A.
Diog. 1, 114. Soz. 520 B. Zonar. Lex. yoyyv(TTiKS>s, adv. mutteringly. Erotian. 352.
TvaMTUKos, 6 TTJ aKridela noiadels reXeias- — yoyyva-Tpia, as, fj, female murmurer. Caesarius
3. Gnosticus, Gnostic, assumed as a designa- 1072.
tion by those who, fancying themselves deep y68a, TO, entrails. Macedonian. Hes. ToSa,
thinkers, attempted to subject Christianity eurepa. MoKeSoves. [Apparently connected
to flieir respective philosophies. Iren. 560 with the English gut and its kindred
A, alpems. 564 A. 685 B. 691 B. 838 A. forms.]
857 A. 1074 B. 1194 B. Clem. A. I, 288 yoepSjs (yoepos), adv. moumfuUy. Dion. Thr.
A. 312 B. Hippol. 868 A. Haer. 132, 52. 629, 21.
^v, iyoriTeiw) magical. Poll. 4,
216,21. 408,83. Orig. 1, 1277 B. Porphyr. yoriTevTiKos, rj,
48. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 70. Schol. ArisU

V. Plotin. 66, 7. Bus. 11, 317 B. Cyrill.
H. 925 A. Epnph. I, 292 A. 473 C. — Plut. 590.
4. Contemplative ; opposed to ttpoktikSs. yoTjTevTiKas, adv. magically. Poll. 4, 51 et
Euagr. Scit. 1221 C. Soz. 517 B, certain alibi.
solitaries. yoT^Ti/s, ov, 6, = y6ris. Leant. Mon. 641 B.
yorjTi,ico<i 336 jovv
yorjTiKos, T), Qv, iyorjs) magical. Diog. 1, 8. a plant. Classical. Diosc. 1, 1. 3, 129
Eus. IV, 197 B. Oreg. Naz. I, 1184 A. (139)-

yofiTis, ibos, fj, (yoriTrjs) bewitching. Strut. 34.
^
yovbrjs or yovvhai, 6,
^,
Papnlagonian,
.
= a-airep-
Greg. Nyss. 108 veca Tefjuixi- Schol. Lucian. II, 736.

yorjrpis, iSos, n, sorceress. II, drjs,
B. Suid. TovvSas, to nap' rjfiiv Xeyoiievov you*-
yofS, TJ, Carthaginian, = Kopioi/, Kopiavvov. Siov.

parent, as a title. Simoc. 51, 29
Diosc. 3, 64 (71). yoi/fijf, ias, 6,
yopapiv for yofiapLov- Joann. Mosch. 2869 B. ^ 01 Tois Kopv(j)a1s tS>v aûopArav jrepi-
C. Doroth. nOO T). \ap,Tr6p.€voi. (Compare jrarrip âaCKias.)

yojjApiov, ov, TO, = yofios, load. Joann. Mosch. \_Gregent. 588 A t^ yovim, barbarous, = tb
2869 B. C as v. 1. Porph. Cer. 476, 8. yovei.]
yofiop, TO, indeclinable, Hebrew "rar, omer,' yowKos, 17, ov, (yovevs) ancestral, paternal.
a measure. Ex. 16, 16. 36. Reg. 1,

Sept. Joann. Mosch. 3065 B Toe yoviKov fni&v oIkov.
16, 20. Hos. 3, 2. Ezecb. 45, 11 seq. Theoph. 630. Phoc. Novell. 299, icXi/poSo-
yoiios, ov, 6, padding ? wadding ? Achmet. 244. cri'a. Epiph. Mon. 264 B Ta yovim tov Aavii,
yofioa, mcra, (yd/xoj) to load, lade. Babr. Ill, 9, estate.
Tov ovoi/. Dioclet. G. 13, 8 "Ajxaâ îXaiv ye- yovifioTTOLOs, ov, (yovLfios, TTotecfl) fertilizing.
yoii.aji€Vrj. Mai. 404, 13 'Eyd/itotrci' avra Ovv- Pseudo-Dj'on. 337 A.

VLKrjv Kot TorQiKrjV x^'^P^ caTrXicrixej/ovs. yovifios, ov, productive, etc. Max. Tyr. 65, 2
yo/icfidptov, ov, TO, (yopupos) a species of Jish. Opeyjfai yovip,coTdTov.
Sclwl. Lye. 664. Schol. 0pp. Hal. 1, 112. yovoKTOvea, r/tTa), (yovos, KTeiva') to kill one's
3, 339. own offspring. Pseudo-P/uJ. H, 1044 (1164

yofKpid^w, daa>, {yop.îos) tny teeth are set on A).
_ ^
edge. Sept. Sir. 30, 10, tovs obovras aov. yoKoX^To, Dacic, ^= XidooTrcpiiov. Diosc. 3,
Ezech. 18, 2 Ot odopres ratv reKvav iyop.- 148 (158). Apparently a corruption of yoiw-
• (f)iaa'av. XiOos.
yo/iipiacris, eas, r), = following. Diosc. 2, 63. yoi/oTToteo), rj(r(a, (yovoTTOtos) to beget children.
yop.(pLa<Tp.6s, ov, 6, (yQp.(fiid^ci}) = alp^cadla, the Eus. VI, 529 B. Geopon. 19, 4.
having the teeth on edge. Sept. Amos 4, 6. yovoTToua, as, tj, impregnation. Alex. Aphr.
Hes. ToiKpiaciiov, (Tvv6\a<Tfi6v, rj crvvrpififwu, Probl. 77, 5.
Tj alp.(ij8iaiTp.6v odovTmv. yovGTTotoy, ov, (yoinj, TTOtett)) generative. Just.
yofKpirr]!, ov, 6, a kind of spice. Aet. 1, p. 9 b, Cobort. 7, vSaip. Hermias 1.
43. yovoppoia, as, rj, (yovoppoios) gonorrhoea.

yoiJ.(f>ai8r]i, es, like y6p.ôs. Caesarius \011. Galen. H, 265 C. Antyll. apud Orib. I,
y6p.<p(cfjLa, aros, to. {yopôai) L. compages, struc- 437, 6. —
In dreams. Euagr. Scit. 1265 A.
ture. Plut. I, 306 E. Pallad. Laus. 1172 B. Jejun. 1924 A.
y6p.<f)(oa'ts, ewff, r], L. compactio, a fastening. yovoppoCnos, rj, ov, yovoppvrjs. =
Antyll. apud
Galen. II, 281 A. Orih. I, oil, 12.
yop.(f>aiTr}p, fjpos. 6, a kind of exKOTreuy. Antyll. yovoppoios, ov, = yovoppvrjs- Jos. B. J. 6, 9, 3.
apud Orih. Ill, 618, 4. 5, 5, 6.
yofKâiTos, rj, op, Li. compactus, fastened together. yovoppva, incorrect for yovoppoia.
Aristeas 9. Strah. 16, 1, 11, raft. yovoppvea, Tjira, to be yovoppvrjs. Sept. Lev. 15,
yovaTeiov, ov, t6, (yovv) L. genuale, a sort 33. 22, 4.
of covering for tiie knees. Porph. Cer. 528, yovoppvrjs, is, {yovrj, pc'o)) subject to gonorrhoea.
19. Sept. Lev. 15, 4. Num. 5, 2. Reg. 2, 3, 29.
^yovaTiô), iVo), to Strike with the knee. Cratin. (Compare Jos. Ant. 3, 11, 3 Toij nepl t^k
apud Poll. 2, 188 et Phryn. P. S. 81, 21.— yovfjv peofievovs.) [Cyrill. A. I, 892 B. C
2. To kneel. Orig. II, 136 A. Mai. 309, TOV yovoppva.~\
11. — 3- To cause to kneel. Aquil. Gen. yovv, aTos, to, knee. Polyb. 1, 22, 6 Etr yoro t6
24, 11. piSos, knee-deep. — Tow Kaimreiv or d«cXa-
yovaxiov, ov, to, (yom) bend of = koXtj'^, the (eiv, to bend the knee, to kneel before. Sept.
the knee. Philon II, 479, 13. Lucian. U, Reg. 3, 19, 18 OvK aKKatrav yow ra BaoX.
578 Iloteii' TO OTTO yovariot; (Lucret. 4, 1264 Par. 1, 29, 20. Esai. 45, 23 'E/xol Kdjtfa
more ferarum quadrupedumque magis ritu). irdv yovv. Esdr. 1, 8, 70. Paul. Eph. 3, 14
yovans, I'Sor, r/, =
yom, joint of tbe reed. KdjXTTTui Ta yovaTa fiov Trpos TOV naTepa. —
Epiph. I, 1189 D. Tow KKiveiv, to kneel. Iren. 1233 A To Se ev
•yoKaToSeo-Zios, ov, 6, {yow, Se(rp.6s) yowicKd- = KvpiaKrj p.fj kXiWiv ydio). Hippol. 713 B. C.
piov. Gloss. TovaToSea-fios, genuale. 665 A TouTo) yow kKlvoviiiv. Petr. Alex.
yovarov, ov, to, = Apoc. Paul. 58.
ydi^. Can. 15. Macar. 528 C. Const. Apost. 8,
yovaTwbrjs, es, (EIAQ) furnished ivith joints, as 9. Pseudo-iAusf. 1364 A. — KXiVis yavarav,
yovvK\apioi> 337 FpaiKois
kneeling at prayers. Apocr. Act. Paul, et cavern, den. Hieron. II, 21 B, gubba.
Thecl. 5. Act. Barn. 9. Euagr.\,il. — Theod. ni, 1400 D.
Plut. I, 937 A Tiji' eh yom kKio-iv- — Ti64vaL youXa, 7), the Latin gula, gullet. Erotian. 274
TO. yovara, ^= KKiveiv ra yovara. Marc. 15, Olos a-Tofia, yovXav irpo^drov. Pseudo-(?a/en.
19. Luc. 22, 21. Act. 7, 60, et alibi. X, 662 A.
{TertuLl. I, 1191 A, De genu quoque ponen- yov\dpr]s, 6, (yovXa) the Latin g u 1 o s u s ,
glut-
do, etc.) ton. Basilic. 19, 10, 4.
•yowKXaptov, ou, t6, (genicularis) armor for yovva, as, Porph. Adm. 155.
r/, fur. 2. —
the knee. Mauric. 12, 16. Gunna, gonna, a fur-lined garment.
yovvieKivris, es, (yow, (cXiW) with bent knees. Porph. Cer. 381, 11. Achmet. 158. Tzetz.
Clementin. 3, 1, p. 112 C. ad Lycophr. 634. Barthol. 1405 A. 1445 B.
yomK\ia-ia, as, ^, (yovv, kXio-w) geniculatio, (Compare navvdio), and the English gown.)
kneeling, genuflexion. Doctr. Orient. 697 A. yovvdpm, a>v, Ta, (yoCva) fur -sellers' shops.
Tertull. I, 1222 B. Orig. I, 552 A. Athan. Chron. 623. Theoph. Cont. 420, 16. 744,
n, 1292 B. C. Basil. Ill, 877 A. IV, 192 20.
C. Epipli. II, 832 A. Pseudo-/«s<. 1364 yovvbas, yovvbiov, see yovSrjs.

B. Aster. 436 A. Joann. Mosch. 2937 C. yovviov, ov, to, =^z yovva. Mauric. 1, 2.
Stud. 1661 D. *yovpos, 6, a kind of pie. Solon 38 (26). See

yavvKKirea, rj<Ta>, = yow kKivo), to kneel. Jejun. also ayyovpos.
1916 D. yovTTarov, to, the Latin guttatum (gutta-
yowjrcTco), ^(Tco, (yoyvwcnjff) ^0 ya// ow iê hnee, tus). Athen. 14, 57.
kneel down. Polyh. 15, 29, 9. 32, 25, 7. yoQi8r)s, es, ^=z yorjTLKOs. Eust. Ant. 628 C 629
Matt. 17, 14, auToi', kneeling down to him. CD.
27, 29, eimpoa-6ev airov, kneeling before him. ypda as. f), (Sanscrit ?) a kind of sea-serpent.
Marc. 1, 40. 10, 17, airrov. Cornut. 37. Arr. P. M. E. 38.
Arcad. 149, 27. ypdâTTos, ov, 6, = KpdâTTos. Marc. 6, 55
yowTreTtjO'ts, €ois, r], a kneeling. Stud. 813 C. as v. 1.
yopyfiojiai, evcrofuu, (yopyos) ^= aneiho), airov- ypaSrjXiv for ypaSrjXiov. Porph. Cer. 232, 21.
Sdfffi, to make haste. Symm. Eccl. 10, 10. more correctly ypahiXiov, ov, to,
ypaBrjXtov,
Macar. 476 D, to be wide awake. Nil. 92 C, (gradilis) =. ôBfiis, step, stair. Porph.
Trpoff avTTjv. Cer. 63, 9.
yopyid^m, a(Ta>, (Fopyias) to imitate Oorgias. ypddos, ov, 6, the Latin g r a d u s . Inscr-
Philostr. 493, et alibi. 3902. 3902, i.
yofryoveia ^= yprjyopda. Pseudo-iVt7. 545 D. ypdSma-is, ear, 17, (ypddos) steps, stairs, collec-
yopyovids, dSos, 17, the name of a plant. Phot. tively considered. Theoph. Cont. 139, 21.
Ill, 1268 B. ypaia, as, rj, ^= to irepiRfijievov bepfia r^ o/u0aXra.

yopyoviov, ov, to, (ropyto) mystical, = aeKxjvrf. Ruf. apud Orih. Ill, 390, 6.
Clem. A. II, 80 B. TpaiKia, as, 17, Graecia, = 'EXXay. Nic. II,
yopyorrjs, ?;tos, to, (yopyos) quickness, rapidity. 752 A.

Symm. Eccl. 2, 21. Hermog. Rhet. 295, of ypaiKifta, (FpaiKos) to use the Greek lan-
I'o-o),
style. Macar. 512 C. guage. Method. CP. 1324 D.

yopyoTo/xi'a, as, ^, (ropytu, refivco') the decapita- FpaiKiKos, f], ov, Greek. Fseudo-Theophyl. B.
tion of Gorgo. Strab. 8, 6, 21. IV, 1216 A. 1229 A.
yopyaviov, to, =:: XiOoanepfiov. Diosc. 3, 148 TpaLKis, ibos, fj, Graeca. Steph. B. VpaiKos
(158). ypaiKUTTi, adv. graece = iXXrjviaTi. Const.
TopSaios, also VopBeos, ov, 6, Gorthoeus, a here- Ill, 1041 A. Hes.

tic. Heges. 1324 A. Theod. IV, 388 B. TpaiKiT>]s, ov, 6, = TpaiKOS. Steph. B. Tpai-
Vop6tpioi, av, oi, Gortheni, the followers of Gor- KOS ....

thaeus. Epiph. I, 161 A. Theod. IV, 345 ypdiKOS, 17, ov, (ypaiJs) old woman's. Clem,. A.
B. —
Heges. 1324 Topdrjcovoi. A 172 B. 596 B.
yopTnaios, ov, 6, gorpiaeus, a Macedonian month. ^TpaiKos, ov, 6, Graecus. Aristot. Meteor.
Jos. B. J. 2, 17, 8, et alibi. Plut. I, 9 B, 1, 14, 15. Inscr. 2374, 10. 11 (Parian). •
lUfjVOS. Call.Frag. 104. 160 (Strab. 1, 2, 39). Sleph.

yard, as, ^ Macedonian, = Ss, ovs, sow. Hes. B. FpaLKos, 6 '^XXrjV. Hes. Tpamos, "'EXXrjv.-
Tordv, iv. MaKeSoves. Eust. 890, 14. —In later writers, from Po-
VorOtKos, fj, ov, Gothicus, Gothic. Themist. 167, lybius downward, it is the representative of
13. the Latin Graecus, as applied to the his-
torical Greeks. Polyb. 35, 6, 2. Plut. I,
TmBos, ov. 6, Goth. Themist. 167, 13. Cyrill.
H. Catech. 10, 19. PhUostrg. 2, 5. 863 B. Athen. 2, S5. Hieron. J, 465 (176).
yovâs, d, 6, Chaldee 3 J or X5J = Xokkos, pit, 652 (284). Acac. apud Cyrill. A. X, 100 D,
43
TpaiicovXo<} 338 ypafifiariaTiiK-^
Prise. 190, 20. Proc. 11, 93. 136. 313, the &/)«. Esdr. 1, 8, 3. 2, 7, 6. Nehem. 8, 1.
Eastern Romans. Consi. Ill, 677 A. Theoph. Sir. 10, 5. 38, 24. Maoc. 2, 6, 18. ifcfofi.
705. Porph. Adm. 217. 2, 4, et alibi. [The Jewish ypappaTets cor-
TpaUovXos, ov, 6, the Latin Graeculus, respond to the iilema of the Mohammedans.]
a tenn of contempt. Dion C. 46, 18, 1. — S. A man of letters, scholar. Matt. 13,
ypaiKoa, dxTio, {TpaiKos) to make Greek, to con- 52, et alibi. Paul. Cor. 1, 1, 20. — 4. Pre-
vert into Greek. Leo. Tact. 18, 102 if the : fect, officer, overseer, Sept. Ex. 5, 6. Num.
reading is sound. (Compare Her. 8, 73 eV 11, 16. Josu. 1, 10. Par. 2, 19, 11.
ScScopievvTca.) ypapparevco, to be ypappaTcvs 4. Sept. Par. 1,
ypats, i'Sos, f/, = ypaxis. Athan. I, 613 A. 26, 29.
Schol. Arist. Pac. 812, et alibi. ypappaTTitfjopos, ov, 6, :=^ ypappjiToôpos. Plut.
ypapev, to, the Latin g ra men = ayptoans. I, 1056 I), et alibi. Basil. IV, 284 B as v. 1.
ypappariâ := ypap-
Biosc. 4, 30. *ypappjiTihha, Boeotic for
*ypdpp,a, oTor, TO, (ypd<j}a>) ?effer of the alphabet. pareia. Inscr. 1573. 1574.
Aesch. Sept. 429. 463. Sept. Esai. 29, 11 ypappaTLâ), tffo), (ypdppui) to make learned.
'Av6payira> i'wuTTapeva ypdppara, who can read. Not found in the active. Participle yeypap-
Diod. n, 590, 90 Aia ypappAraiv, in writing. pana-pevos, L. litteratus, lettered, learned-
Dion. H. V, 211, 5. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 7, the Hippol. Haer. 82, 22.

namenirr. Plut. II, 1120 Y . 670 F, ifpd, ypappanKevopm (ypappanKos), to play the
hieroglypMcs. Tatian. 1 T^v 8ta ypappAraiv scholar. Palladas 41. Phot. I, 557 A.
iraibeiav, the art of writing. 2. Writing, — *ypappanK6s, r}, 6v, (ypdppa) L. litterarius, relat-
hook, literary performance ; usually in the ing to the letters of the alphabet. Hence,
plural. Classical. Erinna 5, 8, epigram. literary, learned; opposed to aypipparos,
Sept. Esth. 6, 1. 2. Polyb. 2, 56, 2. j4n<?p. Sept. Dan. 1, 4. Epict. 3, 19, 6. Plut. II,
5. 49. Joann. 5, 47. Jos. Apion. 1, 2. 582 A, dvfjp. Sext. 584, 21. Diog. 2, 99,
Ony. I, 1048 D. m, 981 A. 1185 A, ra yvvrj. Antiati. 88, 9 TpappariKos, 6 TroXXa

-iraXaid, the Old Testament. Sext. 609, 9 elSas. — 2. Grammaticus, grammatical,
seq. — 3. Scripture ^= ypa(l>ri. Philon II, relating to grammar. Eratosth. apud Clem.
421, 3. 574, 36, iepd. Paul. Tim. 2. 3, 15. A. I, 793 A. Dion. H. VI, 940, 14, eîjyrims.
Jos. Apion. 1, 10. Orig. IV, 269 C, ayia. Strab. 14, 1, 48, <7xoXij. Sext. 631, 31, ypa-
Greg. Th. 1073 B, Beiov. Athan. I, 84 B. oXoyia.
Epiph. n, 757 A. Cyrill. A. X, 273 B, 3. Substantively, (a) 6 ypappariKos,
Upov. grammaticus, grammarian. Polyh. 32,
4. Letter, epistle ; usually in the plural. 6, 5. Strab. 1, 2, 24. Dion Chrys. II, 274,
Classical. Polyb. 15, 27, 7 Tm jrpos rois 14, Epict. 10. Tatian. 861 C. CZem.
2, 9,
ypap-pam Teraypiva, corresponding secretary. A I,* 793 A. n, 73 A. ^«/ien. 2, 84. Soar.

Philon n, 533, 3, ema-To\iiJ.aLa. Inscr. 3833. 5, 25. Const. HI, 1017 A, PapaiKos, Latin
£ms. II, 956 B, fiaaiXiKov. Jul. 442 D. teacher. — (b) scribe, secretary, = ypappa-
Did. A. 924 A, to nauXou, Paul's epistles. Tevs. Sept. Esai. 33, 18. ^ ypappa-
— (c)
Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1009 B. Apophth. 85 B TiKT), so. ym'17, female grammarian. Aihen. 1,
'E8f'|aro KtoviTTaiTtou toC â(TiKeasypdppara 25. — (d) J) ypappaTiKT), sc. Te^vr], gram-
Iva eXdrj els KavcTTaimvovTroXiv, inviting him ma t i c a, grammar. Classical. Dion. Thr.
to go to Constantinople. 5. Edictum, edict. — 629, 2. Dioaf. 3, 4. 12, 13. Strab. 3, 1, 6. 7, 3, 6,
App. n, 800, 78. 6. Picture. —

Erinna 4. p.' 20, 22. Sext. 608, 17. 671, 29 Oi drro t^s
— 7. Gramma, the Koman scripu- ypappuiTLK^s, =^ ypappaTLKOi. — (c) ^ ypappa-
lum or scrupulum, a weight. Galen. TiKT), the alphabet. Polyb. 10, 47, 7. Pto. I,
Xm, 981 A. Act. 3, 104. Geopon. 7, 13, 3109 A 'H /xer' EvKKeiSriv ypappaniai, the Ionic
2. [Those who first used it in this sense alphabet. II, 579 A, f/ cjrlllpcBTeljSacrtXeuowt.
imagined scripulum to be a derivative of Schol. Hom. p. 182 (Venet.).
n. 7, 185,
scriho, ypdcjxo.^ Bekker. 783. Cramer. IV, 318, 25.— (f)
.
ypappaTeia, as, ij, (ypappaTcito) learning. Sept. ^ ypappjiTud], learning ; opposed to dypap-
Sir. 44, 4. paria. Philon I, 502, 34. (g) to ypap- —
ypapparfiou, ov, to, = oi ypappaTels collectively paTiKo, grammatical knowledge, grammar.
considered. Polyb. 4, 87, 8. Strab. 3, 4, 3. Epict. 1, 12, 13. 2, 9, 10.
ypappareis, ems, i), L. s c r i ba , scribe, clerk, Plut. II, 75 B. 419 B AiSda-KoKos ypappan-
secretary. Sept. Reg. 2, 8, 17. 2, 20, 25. kSiv. Clem. A. I, 793 A.
4, 19, 2. 4, 25, 19. Par. 2, 26, 11. Ps. 44, 4. Of striped jasper ? Lucian. II, 333,
2. Mace. 1, 5, 42. 1, 7, 12. Philon I, 322, TTOTrjpia. Schol. Lucian. Ibid. TpappanKO, rh
35, of the army. Arr. Anab. 3, 5, 3, em. t&v ypappds €)(0VTa.
le'vmi/. — 2. Learned in the Jewish law. ypappaTUTTiKT), rjs, fj, (ypappanarris^ sc. r^"?
!
ypa/i/jiaToSLSaaKokeiov 339 ypacf)^
the art of teaching the rudiments of a lan- ypappoTtoUiXos, ov, (noiKtXos) Striped. Athen.
guage ; not to be confounded with ypafi/ia- 7, 110.
TLKTj. Philon I, 540, 50. Sext. 608, 20. 610, ypappos, ov, 6, {ypd<t>a>) the act of writing.
19. Arcad. 59, 7.
ypafiimToSiBa<TKdKelov, ov, to, (ypafifuiToMdiTKa- ypaoXoyia, as, r), {ypavs, Xeya) old woman's talk,
Xos) primary school, where children learn twaddling. Taiian. 3, p. 812 A. Sext. 631,
to read and write. Plut. II, 278 E. 712 31. Adam. 1764 B.
A. ypaoTT/jfmjs, «, (jrpeTra>) "beftting an old woman.
ypa^fiaTo8i8d(rKa\or, ov, 6, (StSatricaXof) teacher Cyrill. A. I, 461 C. 469 B. IX, 632 B. X,
of the rudiments of language. Plut. I, 194 D. 265 D.
Diog. 10, 2. ypao7Tp€7rS>s, adv. as befits an old woman. Cyrill.
ypafijiaTOiKTayaryeis, eas, 6, (eitrayayeuj) ^ A. X, 256 C.
ypapp,aTevs- Sept. Ex. 18, 21. 25 as v. 1. ypaorepa, as, t), (ypavs) an older woman. Epiph.
Deut. 1, 15. 16, 18. n, 745 A.
ypapparoKopiirnjs, ov, 6, (ypap/ia, Kopiâ) letter- ypadtpCXos, ov, ((^tXeco) fond of old women.
carrier, courier. Eus. II, 121 C. Theophyl. Schol. Arist. Pac. 812.
B. IV, 324 D. ypawriov = Sfl ypd(J3eiv. Strab. 9, 4, 5, iv Tois
ypapparoKos, ov, (Wkto)) bringing forth letters. dva-i a-lypa (Bfjo-a-a), it must be spelled with
Anthol. IV, 39. S2.
ypappaT6<v(j>os, 6, ::z= ypappjiTOKv(\>a>v. Method. ypanrds, r], 6v, painted. Inscr. 124, eiKav, pic-
368 6. ture. Strab. 14, Just. Apol.
1, 41, p. 118, 5.
ypappaTonlvai, okos, 6, (jriVa^) map-maker. 1, 19. TheopUl. Artem. 279. Jul.
1, 1.
Schol. Dion. P. 321, 32. • 291 C. —

Oi ypaiTTol, the branded ones, an
ypappaTo<\)op€, rja'a, = ypapparotôpos elpi. epithet given to the brothers Theodorus and
Strab. 5, 4, 13, p. 399, 14. Theophanes, because the emperor Theophi-
ypapparoôpoi, ov, 6, (ypdppa, <îpa>) letter- lus, the last of the iconoclasts, caused twelve
carrier. Polyb. 1, 79, 9, et alibi. Plut. I, iambic trimeters to be branded on their fore-
283 B, et alibi. Lucian. Athan.
Ill, 4. I, heads. Horol. Oct. 11. Dec. 27. {Theoph.
225 A. II, 840 A. Basil. IV, 284 B. Cont. 105 seq.)
ypappMTO<j>v\aK€iov, ov, to, (^ypapparoCJivKa^^ 2. Substantively, to ypawrdv, (a) a paint-
archives,where records are kept. Jos. B. J. ing, picture. Dion. H. V, 208, 6. (b) —
2, 17, 6. Plut. n, 520 B. Sext. 680, 17. edict, decree. Sept. Par. 2, 36, 22. Esdr.
Eus. n. 121 A. (Compare Paus. 1, 43, 4 I, 2,Mace. 2,
2. 11, 15. — (c) destiny.
'Qi Meyapeiy is ypappdrau (pvXaKr/v e^P^'"'"-) Eus. Alex. 456 C OvdX ra ypairrm pov
ypappaTO(jiv\d<iov ^= ypapparoipyXaKetov. Inscr. (Compare Patriarch. 1121 B. 1056 B Ka-
4247. 4957, 23. Plut. I, 332 B. Sext. 680, 6ais yeypaTTTai ev rdis TrXa^l tS)v ovpavSiv.')
17 as V. 1. ypacm'fo), tVco, (ypdo-Tis) to feed on grass or hay.
ypapparo^vXa^, aros, 6, (ypdppa, (jivXa^^ keeper Geopon. 16, 1, 11.
of public documents, archivist. Inscr. 1239. ypdo'av, cavos, 6, (ypdtros) one who smells like a
1240. Gloss. VpappaTocjiiXa^, tabularius. goat. Anton. 5, 28. 8, 37. 11, 15.
[Socc. 1, 19 for ypappaTO(j)v\dK(ou read ypap- *ypa(j>eiov, ov, to, {ypa(pevs) graphium,
parotfyuXaKeiaiv.^ • stilus, style for writing. Macho apud Athen.
ypapprj, fjs, fj, = /3aX|3ij. Diod. II, 611, 65, 13, 45. Sept. Job 19, 24. Diosc. 3, 9 (11),
rj iaxdrq Tov ^lov. p. 354. Epict. 3, 22, 74. Plut. 11, 859 E,
ypappiâ, icm, (ypapprf) =: evBvva, Karevdvvto, et alibi. —
2. Painter's pencil. Sext. 9, 3.
L. dirigo. Gloss. TpappurBiv, directum. — — 3. Sacred writing, scripture. Clem. R. 1,
2. To form, make. Porph. Cer.'573, 17. 28, p. 268 B, the Psalms. Did. A. 608 C.
ypappiKos, r), ov, L. linearis, linealis, lineal. 573 C, TCL 6eia, the Holy Scriptures. Par- —
Cleomed. 35, 30. Plut. 11, 606 E. Quintil. ticularly, =
&yi.6ypa(f>a. Epiph. I, 401 C.
1, 10, 38, dnoSet^ts, geometrical demonstra^ ni, 244 B-
tion. Diog. 1, 25. — TpappiKos dpiBpos, ypa(f)evs, cas, fj, = a-vyypa(j)evs, writer.
— 2.
Diod.
lineal number, a number of things arranged II, 561, 51. Eus. VI, 925 D. Tran-
in a straight line ; as aa, aaa, aaaa. Nicom. scriber, copyist. Strab. 13, 1, 54, p. 51, 26.
117. Eus. IV, 948 B. Greg. Nyss. HI, 1053 B.
ypappiKas, adv. lineally. Sext. 670, 23. 716, Apophth. 132 B.
18. ypa^-q, fjs, Tj, a writing. Classical. Sept. Esdr.
ypappia-rrjs, ov, 6, (ypap,piâ)) draughtsman ? 1, 1, 4. 2, 6, 18. Patriarch. 1049 B. Pseudo-
Theoph. 454,15. Jos. Macci 18. —

2. Scripture, the holy writ.
ypappuTTOs, ij, ov, ^=. Kardyparrros, Sept. Par. 2, 30, 5 ? Philon II, 10, 30. I,
checkered. Eust. 852, 11. 18, 4, iepai N. T. passim. Jos. Apion. 2,
ypu<prifia 340 ypovdapiov
p. 472. Clem. R. 1, 53. 2, 6. Just. "Kad' iSdrav ypdê"', to write on water, to

4,
Tryph. 118, et alibi. TheophU. 1065 B. labor in vain. Joann. Hier. 465 B. 'Ej ™- —
Orig. I, 1456 A, IE, 28 yos ypd(j>eiv, to write in shorthand. 'Es icaX-
1073 B, Biia, &yia.
D, 17 iroKaia. Ailian. I, 224 A, riiv KpiT&v. Xoy ypd<f>eiv, a ealligrapher. Philostr.
to be
— In Christian writers it applies also to the 23. —

Impersonal, yeypairrai, it is written in
New Testament. Petr. 2, 3, 16 (some of the Old Testament. MaU. 2, 5, et alibi.
them). Iren. 1228 B. 802 C, rats deUus- Marc. 9, 1 2 Ttypairrai iwl tov vl6v tov dvSpa-
Hippol. 728 A. Orig. I, 644 D. 1365 A. TTOV Iva TToXXa Trddfj.
893 C. 768 B, 7) evayyeXiKT). Em. II, 137 2. To spell a word. Dion. H. I, 52, 13
A. 217 A. 269 B. 245 B, tov ciayyeKiov. Tfjv OY a-vKKa^fjV ivl iTTOixfl<f ypa(f>Ofievr]v (in
Iren. 1032 C, the Shepherd. S. Passage of — ¥iKla,Velia). Strab. 12, 3, 22, p. 534, iv to'is
Scripture. Philon II, 418, 48, prjTai, taken in Svo Xdjii/38a, with two AA. £Per£ act. yeypd-
their literal sense. Joann. IS, S7. Luc. Act. (prjKa. Sept. Mace. 2, 1, 7. 5ynes. 1521
1, 16. Clem. R. 2, 2, the New Testament. °-]

Just. Tryph. 71. Clem. A. I, 192 D. 4. — ypdyjfipov, ov, to, (ypdô)) the act of writing.
Reading, in criticism. Strab. 1, 1, 7. 1, 2, Zosimds 1696 C.
25. Apollon. D. Pron. 299 A. 309 C, ^ tov ypaa>8r]s, es, (ypavs) old woman's, silly. Cleomed.
E (jLiot enclitic, with an E before it takes the 69, 28. Strab. 1, 2, 3, p. 25, 25. Paul.
accent, inol). —
5. Letter, episde. Eus. II, Tim. 1, 4, 7. /ren. 633 B.
1025 A, avToypaKJjos. ypaaSas, adv. o/ier iAe manner o/" old women.
ypd<l>Tifia, aros, to, (ypa(j)a>) a writing. Scliol. Orig. IV, 389 A.

Dion. Thr. 787, 14. Tpt)yopds, d, 6, (Tprjyopios) Gregoras. Athan.
ypa<l)i8iov, ov, to, little ypatpis, Stilus. Theon. I, 384 D. Thgoph. 456, 12. Stud. 1089 C.
Prog. 209, 3. — 2. Little ypatjiTi, libellus. yprjyopecu, 170-0), (iyprfyopa) to be awake, to watch.
Philipp. Sol. 893 A. Nehem. 7, 3. Jer. 5, 6. Thren. 1, 14.
Sept.
ypatjiLKos, r}, 6v, pertaining or relating to writing. Baruch 2, 9. Mace. 1, 12, 27. Matt. 24, 43.
Sept. Mace. 3, 4, 20, naKapos, writing-read. Philon Bybl. apud Eus. TH, 76 B. Patriarch.
Pohjh. 34, 3, 11, dpdprrjpa, mistake in copy- 1148 B. Ignat. 720 B. Theodtn. Ban. 9, U.
ing. Sirab. 1, 2, 16, p. 37, 24. Clem. A. II, Phryn. 118, condemned.
253 B, peXav, ink. Orig. Ill, 433 D. Eus. ypqyoprjo-is, ca>s, t), (ypTfyopia) = iyprfyopais.
IV, 948 A, (T(j>d\pji. —
2. Skilled in writing. Theodtn. Dan. 5, 11, 14. Basil. Ill, 449
Epict. 2, 18, 2. Gelas. 1197 B, in copying. A.
— 3. Scriptural. Orig. Ill, 584 C. Eust. ypriyoprjTcov z^ 6ci yprjyopeiv. Eus. VI, 564 A.
Ant. 628 D. Greg. Naz. HI, 1115 A. Greg. Greg. Naz. UI, 498 A.
Nyss. Ill, 1041 C. —
4. Picturesque. Diod. yprjyoptoXoyos, ov, =
6 XaX©v to TprjyopLOV
6,
2, 53, p. 166, 13, vp6(T0\fns. TOV 6eoX6yov. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 343.
ypa(j)iKais, adv. as in painting. Plut. II, 747 C. Tpriyopios, ov, 6, Gregorius I, bishop of Rome.
— 2. In writing. Orig. II, 1184 C. — 3. Joann. Mn.<ch. 3016 D, 6 peyas. Phot. IV,
Scripturally. Isid. 221 B. Anast. Sin. 197 96 D. —
2. Gregorius II (A. I). 731), the
B. Stud. 813 A. supjDOsed author of the \eiTOvpyla rav liporj-
ypafpiov, incorrect for ypa(j>elot>. yiaa-piviav The Byzantines call him Fpr/yo-
ypacpis, i8of, rj, = ypa(peiov, stilus, for writing. ptos 6 Aidkoyos, becaHse they confound him
Classical. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 242, p. 223. — with Gregorius the First, the author of the
2. Painter's pencil. Antip. S. 32. 3. — Dialogi. Damasc. IT, 261 D. Phot. H, 393
Graving-tool. Sept. Ex. 32, 5. B. Cedr. I, 799. Synax. Mart. 12.
ypd(j}a, to write. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 47. 49, irao-i ypijyopor. ov, {iypr)yopa) prompt, quick. SihyU.
Tois 'lovSaloLS pfj iTT€kci<Tf(T6ai, .... Koi Iva 1, 98. Macar. 528 B. Achmel 292.
01 'iSou/iaiot dfpiaia-i. to? xapjis. Esai. 4, 3 Oi ypfjyop(Ti.s, eas, r), = iypriyop(rK. Philon 1, 510,
ypacpevTfs cts ^lorjv, that are enrolled among 13. Epiph. I, 353 B.
the living. Mace. 1, 15, 18, toIs âo-iKcvvi ypmrjis, tSos, fj, pertaining to ypmos. Antip. S.
OTTiar pfj €K^riTrj(Ta><nv. Diod. 16, 52. 18, 57, 14, rixyr], the art offishing.
irpos 'OXvpnidBa Iva KaTavrôTj. II, 632, 77, ypiiTi^m, icrto, (ypmor) to catch fish. Leant.
boy pa oirais dvawipâxriv. Marc. 12, 19 Cypr. 1724 A. Res. TptTrifet, dXtetrft.
Mffliitr^r eypayjffv fipiv on Jva Xd/Sj. ypima-pa, aros, to, (ypariâ) a griping, rapacity.
Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 4. 11,12, 2, toTs yeiTovivova-tv Patriarch. 1041 A.
Iva crvpl3d\a>vTai. Polyc. 13, p. 1016 A, ^01 Iva ypltîov, ov, TO, = ypi(f)os- Eudoc. M. 272.
dwoKoplo'T]. npos avrov eVioro-
Philostr. 195, ypodlâ for ypovBiîa, ia-a, (ypovdos) to strike
\r]v Iv is rd FdSfipa eX6oi. Apocr. Act. Pet. ifHh the fist, to cuff. Theoph. 379, 16.
et Paul. 4, TTpos Trdtras Tas inapîas r)pwv iva ypov6dpiov, ov, tA, the Latin subgrunda =
navTekcis p,ti 6pp,i(Tjj. Mai. 385, 20, Sxttc. — yeitrov. Apollod. Arch. 34 as v. 1.
—
ypovdo'i 341 yvvaiicri'ij<;
ypdvflos, 01), 6, fist. Heron Jun. 48, 8 = TroXai- yvp,va<TTtipiov, ov, t6, {yvpvaxTTqs) ^=. yvp.vdo'iov.
oT^s, hand, palm, a measure. — 2. B/o20 wiih Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 400 B.
the fist, = KovSuXor, mi^. Polyc. 1008 A. yvpvt]Tcia. as, r/, (yij/xw/Tevm) nakedness. Cornut.
Moer. 295 nu|^, 'AttikSs • ypdvBos, 'EXXiji/jkSs. 59.
Porph. Cer. 428, 14 Aovvat avru ypovBov, koL yvpvrireviii, evato, {yvpvifs) to he naked. Paul.
axiaai to ;(eiXor auTou. Schol. Horn. E. 2, 219. Cor. 1, 4, 11 (hyperbolically). Dion Chrys.
Tzete. ad Lycophr. 981. 999. [Compare the I, 520, 30. —
2. To be a light-armed soldier.
Hebrew «^nj«, /si.] Plut. I, 263 F. Dion C. 47, 34, 2.
vpavBos, ov, 6, = ypovdapiov. Apollod. Arch. yvpvfjTis, tfioj, fi, {yvp.vTfTTfs') z= yvpvT). Plat.
46. II, 332 B, a-o<j>la, of the Gymnosophistae.
ypo(T<l>opaxps, ov, 6, (yp6(T<pos, paxopni) one who yvpvoTTodfm, i)o-<o, ^
yvpvmovs dpi. Greg. Naz.
fights mth the ypdo-ôs. Polyh. 1, 33, 9 oi II, 649 B. Achmet 213.
ypoiTôpdxoi, the Roman velites, skirmishers. yvpvoTTOvs, ovv, (yvpvos, novs) L. nudipes,
yp6(T(j)os, ov, 6, grosphus, a kind o{ javelin. barefooted. Strah. 7, 2, 3. Jos. B. J. 2,
Polyh. 1, 40, 12, et alibi. Strah. 4, 4, 3. 15, 1.
P/ii(. I, 464 B. Tvpvo(ro(t)ia-Tris, ov, 6, (yvpvSs, oorj)ia-Tr]s) Gym-
ypo(T(f>o(j)6pos, ov, 6, (ypofrcjjos, (fjepa) one who nosophist, of India. Strab. 16, 2, 39. Philon
bears a ypao'ffios :^ ypoafftopdxos. Polyb. 6, 1, 666, 25. Lucian. Ill, 369. Clem. A. I,
21, 9. 777 B. (Compare Arr. Anab. 7, 2, 2 TS>v

ypvpata, as, j], = ypvpea. Themist. 313, 1. o'ocpurTav 'lv8S>v Toiis yvpvovs.)
ypvpaumiiKqs, ov, 6, seller of bags. Lucian. II, yvpvorrrjs, rjTos, rj, (yvpvos) nakedness. Sept.
323. Deut. 24, 48. Paul. Rom. 8, 35, et alibi.
ypvpta, as, fj, c rum en a, a bag. Poll. 10, yvpvo(l>avris, (s, nqked in appearance.
((âii/oj)
160. Const. Apost. 7, Lyd. 259, 3.

33.
ypvTrdptos, a, ov, (ypir\lr) ornamented wiih figures yvpvoa, (0(7(0, to put off a garment. Sept. Judith
of griffins. Porph. Cer. 1, 581, 1. (Com- 9, 1, (TaKKOV.
pare Tayipiapios.) yvpvao-LS, eios, r/, (yvpv6a>) the being naked,

ypmria-pa, incorrect for ypimcrpM. nakedness. Sept. Gen. 9, 22, toO vaTpos.
ypvTToKeav, 6, = ypvyjr sat Xeau. Porph. Cer. Diosc. 2, 204, p. 320. Plut. I, 48 B, tS>v nap-
581, 1. Bevav. Clem. ^. I, 453 B.
ypimovaypos, 6, = yp^ i^<"- ovaypos. Porph. yvvaiKaheK(f>os, ov, or yvvaiKa8e\<j)6s, ov, 6, =
Cer. 589, 9. yvvaiKos dSfK<p6s, a wife's brother, considered
ypvrropvyxos, ov, (ypviros, pvyxos) hooked-nosed. with reference to the husband. Vit. Euthym.
Mai. 258, 10. 23. Chron. 561 -be\<f>6s. Porph. Cer. 665,.
ypvraprfs for ypvrapios, ov, o, = ypvTorraskqs. 12 -bikôs. Theophyl B. IV, 309 B. Curop.
Schol. Arist. Plut. 17. 15, 7.
ypvrdptov, ov, to, {ypirrr)) small article of furni- yvvauieios, a, ov, woman's. Classical. Artem-
ture. Pallad. Laus. 1035 C. 180, ipyaa-ia, female occujoaft'on, work usually
ypvTOTTtoKrjs, ov, 6, r=: 6 ypvrrjv iraXatv. Schol. done by women. Eus. 11, 1000 A, e/jya. —
Arist. Plut. 1 7. 2. Substantively, (a) ra yvvaiKeia, sc. epya.
Tiapa, av, to, Gyara = Vvapos, Gyaros, one of Sept. Tobit 2, 11 'HpiêueTo iv Tols yvvrn-
—
the Cyclades. Philon II, 539, 21. Epict. 1, Keiois, was engaged in female occupations.
25, 19. PhUostr. 297. (b) TO yvvaiKetov arippi,, =

Diosc. 5, 99.
yuXas, 6, a title of nobility among the Turks. (c) TO yvvaiKfiov, gynaeceum, a place
Pmph. Adm. 174, 20. where women work. Eus. II, 1012 A. Soz.
yvpvaâ, do-o), to discuss a subject. Strah. 14, 877 A.
2, 19, p. 134, 18. Socr. 685 C. yvvaiKeitos (yvvaKeios'), adv. after the manner of
yvpvaaiapxe<M>, i](T<o, to he yvpvaaidpx'is. Inscr. women. Wee a woman. Jos. Ant. 15, 3, 6.
274, Toiij e(j>TiPovs. Dion C. 38, 18, 1, et alibi.

yvpvaaiapxiKos, t], ov, belonging to a yvpvaa-idp- yvvaiKLas, ov, 6, (yvvq) L. catamitus. Lucian.
Xvs. Plut. I, 931 A. Iambi. V. P. 274. II, 599. 609.
yvpvaaihwv, to, little yvpvaaiov. Epict. 2, 16, yvvacKtKos, f), ov, =: yvvaiKfios. Classical.
29. Pallad. Laus. 1188 D. Basil. Set 501 A,

yvpvdcriov, to, = ^dkavelov, bath. Chron. 497. diretpoKaKia.
female weakness.
560. yvvai.Kca'pos, ov, 6, (yvvaiKiâi)
^pvaapa, (yvpvdâ) literary exercise

aros, to, Polyh. 30, 16, 5. Diod. II, 625, 62.
at school. Dion. H. V, 234, 9. Jos. Apion. yvvaiKia-ri, adv. like a woman. Athen. 12, 38.
1, 10. Plut. II, 1119 D. yvvaiKirqs, ov, 6, the woman's place in a church.
yvpvaa-p^s, ov, 6, exercise, practice. Macar. Porp^. Cer. 31. Codin. 13i. {Compare Phi-
641 B. lon II, 476, 25 seq. Const. Apost. 2, 57.)
yvvaiKoappevoixavia 342 yvpTO'i
yvvaiKoappevop^via, as, r), {app€vop.aifia) ^= rb yvpevrr/s, ov, 6, (yvpeioi) loiterer, vagabond.
jTcaSiKaTcpov Tois yvvcu^l xpW^'^'- Jejun. Clim. 1112 D. Ant. Men. 1516 B. Stud.
(1896 A) 1921 D. (^Lucian. 11, 428. 1785 C.

Basil. Ill, 181 A.) yvpeva, evcro), (yvpos) to waltz. Strab. 6, 1, 8.
yvvmKohovKos, ov, 6, (Sovkos) slave to women: — 2. To wander about, pcfifieiiat, piiiô-=

Chrys. I, 236 C. fuu. Babr. 29 'Ek hpofuov ouav KOfiwnifias
yvvmKoci&rjS, is, ^= yvvaiKabr)!. Cyrill. A. I, oiovs aK(j)iTev(n yvpeva. Apoc. Paul. 62, tI
300 D. Solom. 1333 C. Joann. Mosch. 3024 B. 2973 B, 7ia<rav voKiv
yvvaui66vfu}s, ov, (Bvfios) womanish in mind. Kcu x.^pav. Clim. 1113 A. Leant. Cypr.
Piol. Tetrab. 162. 1709 A. Theoph. 264, 13. Vit. Nil. Jun.
yvvrnKoBijiais (yvvcuKoBviios), adv. with a wo- 69 B. — 3. To turn around rapidly, to whirl;
man's mind, ^= aKoyiarcDS. Polyh. 2, 8, 12. active. Patriarch. 1113 A. — 4. To seek,
yvvaiKOiepa^, OKOS, 6, (iepa|) = yvvaiKopavi]!. wish. Pseudo- iVJcorf. II. 7 (23) Ti kokoii
Pallad. Laus. 1251 C. Vit. Chrys. 46 D. evpcDV els top 'hjcoiv koi cyvpevcras t^k aira-
yuvaiKoKTOvos, ov, 6, (KTeivco) wife-killer.

Philon Xeiav avTov; . FseViA-Athan. IV, 544 B.
n, 581, 2. Anast. Sin. 68 D. Vit. Nil. Jun. 117 A.

yvvmKop.avr)s, is, (pnVo/«u) mad for women. B. Ptoch. 1, 101. 103, et alibi.
Philon n, 312, 39. Lucian. II, 219. Clem. yvpiâ, ura, Icrdrjv, (yCpos) to surround, encircle.
A. I, 313 C. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 532 -crdai. Cedr. II, 164,
yvvatKoiiavta, as, r), (yvvaiKO/iavris) madness for 9 -aBrjvai.

women. Clem. A. I, 1165 C. Athen. 11, yvpis, fa>s, fj, ^= iraKr), TraiiraAT], L. pollen, the
12. Bus. U, 1336 B. Basil. II, 825 A. finest flour, mUlrdust. Dinsc. 1, 89. 2, 107,
'^vaiKOfuurBov, ov, ro, (iMacSos, /latn-dj) adipose p. 234. 235. Aquil. Gen. 40, 16. Lucian.
in the breast of a man. Galen. II, 273 F. Ill, 654. Galen. XUI, 193 A. AntyU. apud
yvvaiK0p,a(TTOôpi<ia =: yvvaiKOfjuurBov /3(|3/]a>(rKa>. Orib. n, 339, 3.
Caesarius 985. yvpiTTjs, ov, 6, (yjjpts) of the finestflour. Geopon.

yvvaiKOVOjiia, rjira), = yvvaiKovofios elp.L. Artem. 20, 41, apros.
193. yvpoeiSris, is, (yvpos, EIAQ) circular, round.
yvvaiKOTtadia, ijaa, (jtaBeXv) ^= irairxrjnaa). Pseudo-Germ. 392 D.
Athen. 12, 25. yvpoeibas, adv. circularly, round. Diosc. 2,
yuvaiKoVaiSa, av, ra, ^=. yvvalKes Koi jraiSia, 204.

women and children. Theoph. 596, 12. yvpoBev or yvpodeu, also yvoaBev, (yvpos^ adv.
Theoph. Cont. 615, 11. round, around. Apollod. Arch. 43, toS a-rav-
yvvaiKtmpe7n]s, is, (npiirai) beftting a woman, pafiaros. Pseudo-iVicorf. I, B, 10, 2. Protosp.
womanish. Plut. II, 102 C. Corpor. 96, 1. 120, 14. Porph. Adm. 78.
yvvaiKoivpeirahviS, es, = preceding. Ptol. Tetrab. Cer. 208, 22, avrijs. Phoc. 211, 10, avrw.
144. 254, 15. Cmin. 480 (Paris). Codin. 41, 9,
yvvatKaSrjS, es, (EIAQ) woman-like, womanish. et alibi.

Polyb. 12, 24, 5. 37, 2, 1. Diod. II, 598, 44. yvpojiavns, fios, 6, if from yvpos and pavris, it
Plut. I, 48 F, et alibi. Sext. 751, 11. must mean diviner by means of circles; if
yvvai<asba>s, adv. womanishly. Schol. Arist. corrupt for yvpwpjivns, then it means diviner
Thesm. 575. by yvpts, and is essentially akeuponavris. =
yvvaKavlns, women's place in the
iSos, fj, the Artem. 250.
Temple. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 2. In a Christian — *yvpos, ov, 6, = kvkKos, circle, ring, rim.
church. Proc. Gaz. Ill, 2836 A. Sophrns. Menand. apud Phryn. 417. Sept. Job 22,
3985 A. 14, ovpavov, the circuit of heaven. Sir. 24, 5.
yivavdpos, ov, r), L. virago, masculine woman. Esai. 40, 22. Polyb. 29, 11, 5. Plut. 11,
Philon 1, 183, 6. 512, 35. 202 F. Joann. Mosch. 29-25 C. — 2. Hole,

yvvrj, yvvaiKos, r], woman : wife. Sept. Sir. 15, to plant a tree in. Theophr. C. P. 3, 4, 1. 2.
2 Tvvr) Trapdevias =PhilonKovpiSir) S\oj(os. 3, 6, 2.

II, 317, 7, not napSivos. Clem. A. I, 1192 yvpoa, tBo-m, (yCpor) to encircle, surround. Sept-
A, Koivi], =: iropm). Proc. HI, 114, lepal, Job 26,10 npoa-Tayfia iyvpaxrev em npotra-
nuns, TTov ^SoTos. Genes. 92, 12. 2. To dig a —
yvTtapiov, ov, t&, == yinrq, which see. hole round a tree, = irepuTKairra. Geopon.
1.—
yvireios, ov, (yiJi/') L. vulturinus, of a vulture. 3, 13, 3, ras aiiiriXovs. 4. 3, 1. 5, 20,
Basil. IV, 881 D. 3. To go around or about. Nic. II, 657 D,
yvnrj, tjs, fj, hole, hollow place, cranny. Hes. els TCLs htarpiâs raiv aroixeicov, to vtsit the
(Compare yovâs.) primary schools.

yuTToeiSrjs, is, (yix/', EIAQ) like a vulture. Eus. yvpros, rj, 6v, (yvpos) leaning on one side .
m, 209 B. stooping. Hes. Tvprov, (tkv(J)6v.
ryvptode 343 Baifjbovto';
lyvpioOev, see yvpodfv. ymviands, fj, 6v, :=: yofUplos. Schol. Arist. Plut.
yvpaxns, eo)f , f), (yvp6e>)a going around : a dig- 1059, oMs.
ging around. Aquil. Esai. 19, 17. Geopon. ymviSfov, ov, to, little ymvla. Anton. 3, 10, et
2, 46, 4, et alibi. alibi. Lucian. I, 481.
•jwijfoetS^s, £s, (EIAQ) like yv\jros. Paul. Aeg. yavLOTTOiio), Tja-a, (yavia, noUa) to make angular.
134. Erotian. 158.
yv^rofifKairla, as, fj, (yi-ôs, liKAtrira) an image yavLos, ov, (yiai/ia) angular, as a geometrical
of gypsum. Nil. 577 C. polygon. Theol. Arith. 3.
yciy, JJ, the top of the altar f Sept. Sir. 48, ya>vi6a>, aio-a, to render angular. Diosc. 3, 7
17. (9). Orig.l,AnB. IV, 385 B. Paul. Aeg.
ytavia, as, rj, corner. Lucian. Ill, 57. Joann. 362.
Mosch. 2965 A "lo-TOTo 8e &i.a travros iv juq, yaviayros, rj, ov, (yavwa) angular. Paul. Aeg.
. yavla. . 348.
yamaios, a, ov, (yiovia) angular. Sept, Job 38, yimas, roi/s, jackdaws. Macedonian. Hes,
6, \i6os, corner-stone. Tamas, koXomus. ManeSoves.
A, SeXTo, represented in Latin by D. [Of tbe haihdKevtt), eva-to, =z SaiSdXXa. Philon I, 666, 9.
three Unguals (T, A, 6), T is the smoothest or 8atSaXoyXa)o-o'os, ov, (Sai'SaXos, yXSxrtra) of mul-
slightest, and Q the roughest; A is rougher tifarious tongue. Synes. Hymn. 3, 256,
than T, but smoother than e. This makes p. 1597.
T and equivalent to t and th (in thin') bmbaKovpyla, as, fj, (fiaihdkoepyos) curious work.
respectively. A
then must be d or th (in Hermes Tr. Poem. 33, 2.
this). But A is a mute (acjxovov), that is, it boLjiovapios, ov, 6, (baljiav) demoniac, maniac.
has no audible sound without the help of a Chron. 701, 9 'O arro Saijiovapttov, ex-maniac,
vowel or semivowel. This identifies it with one who has been a maniac.
d nearly for the semivowel th (in this)
; baijioviuKos, fj, ov, daemoniacus ^ dai/iovi-
does not answer to the definition of a mute. Kos. Tertull. I, 433 A. Macar. 213 B, de-
Plat. Cratyl. 426. 427. Aristot. Poet. 20. moniac.
Dion. H. Compos. § 14, this description ap- baijioviapis, iov, 6, ^= Satpîvapws. Leont. Cypr.
plies to every one of the three Unguals.] 1712 C. Nicet. Byz. 761 A. 772 B.
2. In the later numerical system, it stands daiiMovtaajios, ov, 6, =: datp.ovicrjJ.oS' Orig. HI,
for Teaa-apfs, four, or rirapTos, fourth ; with 1109 A.
a stroke before, ,A, for TeTpaKurxi^toi, four Saijiovmco, ^= Saijiovdio, to be possessed with an
thousand. evil spirit. Just. Apol. 2, 1.
ddêXos, ov, 6, (Sai'o), Sava, AAFO) Laconian, Sai/jLovlôjim, to be possessed with an evil spirit,
= SdKos, firebrand. Hes. (Compare to be a demoniac. Matt. 4, 24. 8, 28, et
Simonid. Amorg. 30 Mrjpiav SeSavjievav.) . alibi. Plut. 11, 706 D. Pseudo-Pto. II,
Aa(3i8, AaîSrjs, see AaviS. 1159 D (1028). Aquil. Ps. 90, 6. Polem.
ôjSip, TO, ^''3^, the holy of holies of the Temple. 277.
Sept. Keg. 3, 6, 9. 3, 8, 6. 8. Par. 2, 3, 16. SaijioviKos, fj, ov, (haiiiaiv) daemonicus, de-
Theodtn. Ps. 27, 2. moniacal. Ignat. 709 B. Plut. II, 362 P.
AafiiTiKOs, AaQiTLK&s, see AaviSiKos, AavtSiKas. 458 B, et alibi. Athenag. 949 B. 0,em. A.
Aayav, 6, Dagon, a god of the Philistines. n, 320 B. Bus. n, 144 A. VI, 849 B, iv-
Sept. Judic. 16, 23. Mace. 1, 10, 84. fpyaa. Athan. I, 184 A.
SaSo/or, ov, (8as) of pitch-pine. Galen. XIH, haijioviodvTos, ov, (haijioviov, 6va) sacrificed to
971 B. Aei. ^\ov. 3, 141, demons. Orig. I, 1549 A. [Formed after
iîov, 01), TO, L. t a e d a a splinter of pitch- , the analogy of eiScoXoûTos.]
pine suitable for a torch. Diosc. 1, 86. 2, haijiovioKtjwros, ov, (bmp.6viov, \afiâvco) pos-
83. mppol. Haer. 98, 88. sessed by a demon. Just. Apol. 1, 18. 2,- 6.
fijSi's, I'Sos, fj, piteh-pine torch ? Lucian. II, Ptol. Tetrab. 169.
245. haijioviojfkrjîa, as, fj, (jr\fj<Ta'a>) ^= the being
^dSos, ov, 6, preceding.= Galen. 11, 95 D. Sai/iovioKrjTrTos. Ptol. Tetrab. 170.
[The analogical spelling would be fiaSoj.] Saijiovios, a, ov, divine, etc. Classical. Dion.
i^Sovxia, as, (SaSovxos) torch-hearing.
fj, Sept. H. V, 117, 12, cniviSe'iv. VI, 1035, 8, ipfirj-
Mace. 2, 4, 22.
'
Plut. II, 621 C. veviTai,. — 2. Substantively, t6 SaijMmov, sc.
;
Sai/iovK 344 BaKTv\o<s
daemonium, an evU spirit, demon. SoKpvaSris, es, tearful. Lucian. I, 653. Clint,
TTveviia,
Sept. Deut. 32, 17. Tobit 3, 8. 6, 8. 15. 805 D.
Ps. 90, 6. 95, 5. 105, 37. Esai. 65, 11. 8aKTv\rjdpa, as, rj, thumb-screw, an instrument of
N. T. passim. Jos. Ant. 6, 8, 2. 6, 11, 2. torture. PseudoJbs. Mace. 8, p. 508. Synes.
8, 2, 5.B. J. 7, 6, 3, Plut. II, 277 A, (i>av\ov. 1400 B.

Just.Tryph. 7. 30. Tertull. I, 447 B. Doctr. SaKTvKialos, a, ov, of the fingers or toes. Diod.
Orient. 664 B. Orig. I, 720 A. 179 C, not 1, 77, p. 88, 61, /xepi/ Toi a-wfuiTos, fingers and
bad by nature. Plotin. I, 386, 1. Iambi. toes.
Myst. 130, 5. SoKTvXiSiov, OV, t6, = SaKTvXios. Autiatt. 88,
baijxovis, (8of, 17, female demon. Procl. Farm. 26, condemned. Achmet 260.
643 (59). hoKTvKiKos, r], ov, {âxTvKos) dactylicus, doia-
Smiiovia-fios, ov, 6, (8o(fioi/('fo/iat) ?Ae 6eOTjr ;ios- tylic, in versification. Dion. H. V, 108, 8,
ses.<(erf ««J(A are eviV demon. Orig. I, 1616 iTovs, a dactyle. Drac. 57, 26. Heph. 7, 10.
A. 4, 1, /ierpov, dactylic verse. 6, 4, TeTpojierpov,
BaifiovmSr]!, es; (baifwviov, EIAfi) demon-like, dactylic tetrameter. Hermog. Rhet. 379, 4,
devilish. Jacob. 3, 15. Symm. Ps. 90, 6. c^d/ierpov KaTaKijKTiKov, dactylic hexameter
jVj7. 257 C. 564 B. catalectic. Aristid. Q. 36.
6at/iow<B8£s, adv. devilishly. Pallad. Laus. 1140 daicrvXiKas, adv. by dactyles. Drac. 13, 22.
B. C. SaKTvKiov, ov, TO, = iTKafifuavia. Diosc. 4, 168

fiat/iOKO/SXd/Seia, as, ^, (8ai'fio)v, ^XajrTia) ^ êo- (171).
PXa^fm, insanity. Polyh. 28, 9, 4. SaKTvkws, OV, 6, seal-ring. Sept. Tobit 1, 22
daifimv, ovos, 6, daemon, L. genius. Classical. *Axtdxapos 8e tjv 6 olvoxpos kcll eiri tov doKTv-
Diod. 'AyaôC SaLiiovos, sc. Trowir. Epict.
4, 3 Xiov, keeper of the royal seal. For the wed- —
6 Uaa-Tov baifiaiv.
1, 14, 12, Plut. I, 682 B, ding-ring, see Euchol. 'AkoX. toJ 'Appa^mos.
Ahriman. II, 109 C, toi) utcias' (rot;, ghost. Tertull. I, 685 A, Annulus maritalis, seu
266 D. 361 B. 417 C. 431 B. 1051 D conjunctio maritalis. 3. Anus. Diosc. 1,—
<t>aiXos. Anton. 2, 13. Sext. 731, 6. 18. 57. Plut. II, 518 D.
Orig. I, 1616 A, toC Vwixalav âa-iXeas. daKTv\is, idos, rj, dactylis, a variety otgrape,
Porphyr. Aneb. 43, 15. 7am6Z. Myst. 247, perhaps the modem to aerovvxh Turkish
13. 45,12. 177, 16, TTOVij/joi. 280,1. 283, parmak uzumu, finger-grape, a long heart-
11. HieroclC. A.Z1,1S. 38,7. 39,4.— shaped grape, usually purple. Plin. 14, 4,
2. Demon, an evil spirit, =^ Sm/ioviov. Matt. 16.
8, 31. Marc. 5, 12. i«c. 8, 29. Apoc. 18, 8aKru\ms, ihos, tj, :=z ^ fiaicpa aptOToXopfto.
2. Jos. Ant. 8, 2, 5. Cels. apud Ori^. 1357 Diosc. 3, 4 (5), p. 344.
B. 1604 C, names of demons. Just. Apol. 1, SaKTvXoSeLKvito {SaKTvXos, BeiKvia'), ^=. baKniKo-
5. 18. 28. 2, 5 (Gen. 6, 4. Petr. 2, 2, 4. SeiKTco). Aster 165 D.
/urf. Tatian. 16, p. 840 B.
6). Aihenag. SaKTvXoSei^la, as, r], (8a(CTT;Xo8«KTos) the point-
Leg. 24. 25, p. 948 B. C. Clementin. 9, 9, ing at with the finger. Cyrill. A, VI, 320 D
p. 248 B. C. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 65, 32. (referring to Joann. 1, 29. 36).
Tertull. II, 748 A. Ong. I, (372 B) 621 8aKTv\oeidr]s, es, (SoKTuXof, EIAQ) like a finger.
A. 665 A. 700 A. 705 A. 708 A. 745 A. Athen. 11, 34.
•
785 C. 1188 A. 1516 B. 1517 C. 1553 D. 8aKTv\oKap,yjf6Svvos, ov, (SaxruXof , K.ap.wra, ohvvrj)
1556 A. IV, 512 B. C. Theod. IV, 429 C. painfully keeping his fingers bent, as a griper
— 'A.pxiKos Satiimv, a demon of the first order. an absurd compoimd. Anthol. IV, 211.
Pallad. Laus. 1083 B. (Compare Alciphr. 1, 26 Oi n-epl xaj i/^îôus
SaiCTiof, ov, 6, daesius, a Macedonian month, =^ Kol tS)V SaKTvKiov Tas Kdp,yjfeis cikiv8ovp.evoi)
loivios. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 22. Plut. I, 672 *8aicTvXos, oti, 6, finger. Sept. Ex. 8, 18. 31,
D, et alibi. -Ems. II, 1461 A. 18, dfoi. Fs. 8, 4. Philon I, 297, 34 'AKptf
8ata>s, adv. of Satos. Plut. II, 1097 C. SoktoXo) yjfaveiv, extremis digitis atlingere, re-
SaKap, a. species of cassia. Diosc. 1, 12. luctantly. Matt. 23, i. 11,46. Diog. 6, Si.
&a.Kv, to bite, to have a pungent taste. Diosc. 35 Tlapa SaKrvKov piaivcadai. — The names
1, 14. 18, Trfv y\S)(T(Tav. Ibid. p. 34, r^ yev- of the fingers are avrixîp or p.€yas SaKTvKos,
(Tec. [Pseudo-iViZ. 549 B. Joann. Mosch. Xtxavos, p.io'os, napdp,ccros, fUKpos. Sept. Par.
3093 C 8ax6fivcu for SrixS^vcu.'] 2, 10, 10. Strab. 17, 3, 11. Diosc. 4, 63.
SaKpvoTroios, ov, (SaKpuov, noUm) producing tears. Riif. apud Drib. Ill, 388, 17. Poll. 2, 145.
Diosc. 1, 1, p. 10. Diog. 6, 35. — For the mode of reckoning
Saxpucrra'yTJs, is, = SaKfnKriiTTaKTos. Method. on the fingers, see Plut. II, 1 74 B. Ariem.
212 D. 239. — 2. Dactylus, the date, a fi-uit
SaKpvTiKos, rj, ov, (_8aKpva) lamentable. Athan. Classical. Artem. 430. — 3. Dactylus,
I, 624 B. a shell-fish. Hippol. Haer. 94, 38. — 4«
6aKTv7\X)(f>ope(o 345 Saffv?
Dactylus =^ 8a(ervKis. Columell. 3, 2, 1. 1226, 6. Plut. I, 789 C. Lucian. Ill, 421,

— 5< Dactylus, daciyle ( ). Arist. usurer Diog. 4, 35. Justinian. Cod. 1, 17,
Nub. 650. Plat. Rep. 3, 400 B. Dion. H. 3.§r-
V, 21, 7. 115, 6. 143, 12, pvd/ios. Strab. Aavi^X, 6, indeclinable, Daniel. Sept. Dan.
9, 3, 10. Plut. n, 1133 F. Z)mc. 128, 24. Aaw^Xoj, ou, d, = preceding. Greg. Naz. HI,
Heph. 3, 2. jlrisiirf. Q. 36. 474 A.
8aKTv\ocl)opea> = 8aKTv\iov (jjopw, to tvear a ring ddvos, foy, to, = Sdveiov. Sept. Sir. 29, 4.
or rings. Petr. Ant. 800 B. £o.S!7. I, 264 C.
JaXffl, the Hebrew letter T. Sept. Thren. Savor, d, Macedonian, = tooTo?. Plut. II, 22
passim. — Written also 8e\d. Eus. Ill, 788 C.
C. Aavov^ws, Danubius, the upper part of
ov, 6,
SaKiiariiai, fj!, r), (AaX/xarai) dalmatica, the Ister. Diod. 5, 25. Strab 7, 3, 13. —
= KoXoîW, KoXd^tov. Epiph. I, 172 B. Leo. Tact. 18, 80 "lorpoj, the Danube. =
245 A. II, 845 C. Written also — heKfianKr]. Aavovfiis for Aavovîos. Chron. 527,16. Theoph.
Dioclet. G. 17, 1 seq. 41.
SdiuiKLs, fios, rj, heifer. Sept. Reg. 1, 16, 2, SairavriTiKos, ij, ov, (SaTrai/am) consuming, de-
/Somv (superfluous). structive. Iambi. My St. 80, 15, rfjs vKtjs.
iojiaiTis, ems, ij, = to Saim^cw. Nicet. Byz. 764 Basil. I, 37 B. Ill, 281 B. Chrys. IX, 490
B. D. 615 C.
Aa/uuTKi/i'ds, ^, dv, (Aajuatrxof)of Damascus. SaTravriTiKas, adv. by consuming. Sext. 53,
Strab. 16, 2, 16. — 2. Substantively, (a) ij 18.
Aaiuuriojvri, sc. x<^pa, iAe territory of Damas- ddnrpia, as, tj, (Sojitijs) devouring, consuming.
cus. Sept. Judith 1, 12. Sfraft. 16^ 2, 16. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1386 A. 456 A SaTtrpeXa, bad
20. — (b) sc. KOKKuîjXea, <Ae plum-tree. form.
Geopon. 10, 39 (DJosc. 1, 174). — (c) to 6apiyp.fhovp,, 6, Persian, ^ KovpoiraKdTtjs.
SaiuuTKrivov, sc. KOKKVfujKov, plum, particularly Simoc. 154, 16.
the plum of Damascus. Galen. VI, 153 E. dapnos, ov, (Sepm) a beating.
6, Const. Apost.
354 E. Athen. 2, 33. [Compare F. da- 4, 11.Theoph. 754, 16. Stud. 1097 B.
rn a s , Engl, damson.] Nicet. Paphl. 513 C.
SaiMurjios, ov, 6, (Sa/xaô)) a subduing, subjection. bapoji, Dm = voTor, south. Sept. Ezech. 20,
Pallad. Laus. 1011 A. Nil. 149 B. 46.
BaiuuTTijpios, ov, (ha)uurTi]s) capable of subduing. SapTos, 17, ov, skinned. — 2. Substantively, oi
Nil. 1141 B. Clim. 940 D nvevfidTav Sa/w.- haproi, the membrane of the o(r;(coi'. Paul.
(rnipiov, substantively. Aeg. 272. 274.
Aafiiavurrai, av, oi, (Âapiavos^ Damianistae, Satrews, adv. loith the rough breathing ; opposed
the followers of Damianus. Tim. Presb. 45 to i\riKws. Apollon. S. 1, 1. Apollon. D.
B. Pron. 360 D. Lucian. Ill, 580. Sext. 612,
Aafuavos, oi, 6, Damianus, a monophysite. 12.
Tim. Presb. 41 B. Saa-p.oKoyia, as, i), (Sao-fioXdyos) collection of trib-
Mfivaiievevs, ias, 6, Damnameneus, one of the ute. Plut. I, 925 D.
Cabiri. Strab. 10, 3, 22. Clein. A. II, 72 C Sd(ro(f>pvs, V, {Sao-vs, 6cj)pvs) with shaggy brmos.
= ^los, in the 'E(j>e(na ypappara. Adam. S. 421.
iuivairpis, i, 6, Danapris, a river. Men. P. 401, SaaiJdpi^, ixos, 6, (6pl^) thick-haired. Polem.
13. Theoph. 572. 193.
Advaarpis, i, d, Danastris, a river. Theoph. (keôX^)
Saa-VKe(j)aXos, ov, = Saovdpi^. Apocr-
572. Martyr. Barthol. 2.
dca/ar^dvos, ov, 6, janitor of a bishop's house. baavvreov = 8« Saavveiv. Athen. 3, 70.
Leant. Mon. 644 C. Sao-wo), to aspirate, in grammar. Apollon. S.

httvnaKos, ov, (Sdveiov) borrotved, or loaned. 1, 20. Jos. Apion. 1, 14, p. 445. Plut. II,
1),
Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 46. 738 C. Apollon. D. Pron. 265 B. 367 A.

iaveiîo, to lend. Plut. U, 410 D, em tokois. Synt. 38, 27. Sext. C25, 28. Clem. A. I,
Lucian. II, 340, eVt Terrapiri Spap^âir. [Fut. 72 A. [Phot, in, 49 C SeSda-va-p.ai.']
Soi/fiu, Sawto, for Savcia-o). Sept. Deut. 15, 8aavs, rough, aspirate, as applied to the
eia, v,
6. 8. Sir. 20, 15. 29, 1.] rough breathing, and to e * X. Dion. Thr.
Sdvetov, ov, t6, loan. Dion. H. II, 970, 2 'Yiro esC 22. Philon I, 29, 18. Dion. H. V, 83,
Saveiwv rpiayKacrp-ivoi, acre alieno pressi. 1. Arcad. 19, 25, itvevpa, the rough breath-
taveioTTis, ov, 6, (Saoe/fw) lender, creditor. Sept. ing. Sext. 622, 7.
Eeg. 4, 4, 1. Dion. H. II, 663, 7. 1012, 8. 2. Substantively, ^ haa-ela, sc. Trpoaabm,

PAt/on I, 344, 22. Luc. 7, 41. the rough breathing, corresponding to the
Baveurrucos, tj, ov, money-lending. Dion. H. II, Latin H. Apollon. D. Pron. 297 C. 367 A.
44
Ba(Tv<j/jio<; 346 daj(avoi
B. Sext. 624, 16. [The rough breathing haoMxairqs, ov, 6, (Saa-vs, x*"'"?) thick-haired,
was originally represented by H. Inser. 76 Agath. Epigr. 29, 1.

HA, HEMEAAnO, for a, ijiichairov. 165 HY- harov, to, the Latin datura, date. Suid.
HEPBIOS for 'Yn-e'pîos. Athen. 9, 5 7, p. 398 AaviS, less correctly AaîS, d, indeclinable,
A. Priscian. 1, 47, p. 560 P. After H be- David (Tn). Sept. Ruth 4, 22, et alibi
came the representative of long E, the char- saepissime. — Nicol. D. 114 AajSi'Siyr, oti,
acter resembling the first half of H, was

I-,
grecized.
employed to denote the rough breathing. AaviSiKos, rj, 6v, (AaviS) of David. Did. A.
This character is found in the Heraclean 356 A. Pseudo-/»s«. 1224 C. Chrys. II,
Tables {Inscr. 5774. 5775), and on Hera- 358 A. Theod. IV, 61 D. CyrUl. Scyth.
clean and Tarentine coins (Eckel. I, pp. 148. V. S. 299 B. —
Less correctly AoPitikos.
153), and is written as a regular letter, that Taend-Athan. IV, 249 B. 286 D.
is, before its vowel. In the course of time it AaviSiKas, adv. after the manner of David.
became L, and finally, ('), both seen in man- Tseudo- Just. 1224 C. Germ. 252 B. —
uscripts. — The practice of placing the Damasc. Ill, 696 D Aa^mKas.
rough breathing over its vowel is distinctly SavKiv for davKiov. Geopon. 12, 1, 2.
mentioned by Porphyrins (Prosod. 107. 114,
— The rough breath-
SavKiov, ov, t6, = 8avKos. Achmet. 209. Anon,
7) and Priscian (1, 47). Med. 271.
irig was also used in the middle of a word. SavKirrjs, ov, 6, (SavKos) of carrots. Diosc. 5,
Inscr. 26 ENHOAIA. 160 TPIHEMinOAIOS 70, oivos, ivine flavored with carrots.
^= Tpi^fiiiroSiovS' 5774, 5775 rpirifiiyvov, havKos, ov, 6, daucus, carrot. i)iosc. 2, 168
aveXofj.evoa'f napiôvTt^ wvspôvTi, Trevraerr]- (169). 3, 73 (83). Galen. VI, 370 A.

piiT, aveoia-Oai. Apollon. S. 1, 20 aairrovs. bav\6s, ov, 6, = Sdaros, thicket. Slrab. 9, 3,
Apollon. D. Conj. 509, 20. Synt. 320, 1. 13.

Athen. 9, 57, p. 397 F ra&s (TAHOS). 8a(pve\aiov, ov, to, = Sdtjjvivov c\aiov. Diosc.
Schol (Venet.) Horn. II. 1, 8. 15, 705. 24, 1,49.
325. Et. M. 391, 12 Ewos .... jroi^dt, Saxpvri, ^, daphne, L. latirus, the bay-tree;
7]s,
/Souoa, /«Bira. E.ust. 150. 324. 1396. the emblem of victory with the Bomans.
The later schoolmasters placed the rough App. I, 389, 17. n, 773, 9.
breathing over P at the beginning of a word 8a(j)vriBaia, incorrect for Sa^viSea.

to express the rolling sound of this semi- ba(\>vrjp&^7js, es, (Sac^wy, epe(^(a) bay-shaded.
vowel and when P was doubled in the mid-
; Eus. in, 408 C (quoted).
dle of a word, they wrote the smooth breath- 8a<f>UTjôp€6}, Tjo'a, (ha(^vri^6pos) to bear bay-
ing over the first, and the rough over the boughs. Plut. I, 273 E. App. I, 389, 23.
second. According to Priscian, the rough Herodn. 2, 2, 23.
breathing was originally placed after the P. Sa<pvrj<j)opl.a, as, rj, the being ha(j)vrj(\)6pos. SckoL
In inscriptions, however, this breathing is Clem. A. 778 A.
never found in connection with P. Varro ba<^vri(\>opiK6s, r], ov, of a 8a<j>ini<ji6pos. Poll. 4, 53.
apud A. Cornut. p. 2286. Sext. 622, 9. Schol. Clem. A. U, 778 A.
Porphyr. Prosod. 114. Priscian. 1, 24. 25. Sa<pvibca, as, f), ^= bax^vi). Pseudo-TocoJ. 2, 4.
Crammer. IV, 177. The granuuarians wrote 3, 1.
also the rough breathing over P preceded Diosc. 49, tKaiov.
SdcjivLvos, ov, of Sd(jivri. 1, 5,
by a rough mute ; as Bpovos, xpovos, (f>priv. 45, olvos, bay<oine, in which bay-leaves have
Porphyr. Prosod. 114. been steeped.
Manywords which now appear without
the rough breathing were once pronounced
SacjjviTTjs, ov, 6, = preceding. Geopon. 8, 8,
olvos.
and written with it. Inscr. 8 Aio-tojros. 71 Ba(f>vins, iSor, 17, a kind ot cassia. Diosc. 1, 12.
&K0V(na. 139 c^"'- 1^0 c\7rtr. 451 'laSpol. daKJivoKOKKov, ov, TO, (Sa^wj, KOKKOs) bay-seed.
Gell. 2, 3. On the other hand, words begin- Alex. Trail. 572. Aet. 4, 23.
ning with the rough breathing were often 8a(j>v6cj>vXKov, ov, to, ((pvXkov^ bay-leaf. Solom.
pronounced and written without it. Inscr. 1344 A.
73, c, E2TIAIA2.] Sa(j)v6a, (oo-to, to crown with laurels. Mai. 307,
Satrva-pot, ov, 6, (Sao-ui/oi) a roughening, a mak- 13.
ing hoarse. Diosc. 1, 77, p. 81, (jiav^s. 8a(f)va>v, fivor, o, laurel-grove. Strab.
(Sd<f>vr])
*8a(ruTT;r, tjtoj, tj, aspiration, in grammar. 16, 4, 14. Gell. 2, 20. Arcad. 14, 8. An.
Aristot. Poet. 20, 4. Polyb. 10, 47, 10. P. M. E. 11.
Dion. H. V, 84, 2. Plut. II, 1009 E. Sext. SacjivaTos, Tj, ov, {Sa(j)v6a>) laurelled. Geopon.
622, 9. 626, 17. 12, 39, 6, an absurd experiment.
hainiTpixoi, ov, = ba<Tv6pi^. Achmet. 152, Sdxavos, 6, (Sanscrit ?) = v6tos, the South-
p. 124. Arr. P. M. E. 50.
SayjriXeia 347 06t\oi|rUY€(»
daiîXeta, as, fj, (8a\jft\rjs) plenty, plenteousness, oeuerrjpidt, ados, f/, (Scucnipios) female mimic.
abundance. Polyh. 2, 15, 2. Diod. 5, 13. Polyb. 14, 11, 4.
Cornut. 153.
SaîXcvofiai, ev(TOfuu, to bestow liberally. Sept.
SeiKTTjpiov, ov, rA, (Sfocrijptos) ^ ap.âv, dfcpoa-
Trjpiov. Basil. Sel. 612 D.
Keg. 1, 10, 2, improperly used. Pseudo- SecKTiKos, T), ov,L. demonstrativus,
(belKvy/ii)
Jitst. 1337 D. pointing out. Clem. A. I, 924 B, nvos. —
it, a strengthening particle after relatives. 2. Demonstrativus, demonstrative, in gram-
MoscTin. 55, p. 26 Ei «s S" 3» e| avTrjs e^m mar. i)!on. Thr. 636, 12, Svo/ia (toitoStos,
eleXflHi/ Sms. II, 385 B 'E| oTaj 8'
ap^Tot. TrjKi,Kovros). ApoUon. D. Pron. 264 D, apflpu,
oSv dwoTrroMreas.
Xt/toi Belov.
884 A 'OTrotov 8' S» /3ou-
Apophth. 336 C Km otav 8' Si/
^ dvravvpiai. 270 B. 301 C, dvraivvpLa.
Fsendo-Demetr. 118, 19. CTew. ^. I, 336 A,
Spai/ 8(i^T/ T© i-j(6p& avTov, evKoXcos avTov pi- e/i0a(ns.
irrei Kara. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 5 'li/a, SeiKTiKms, adv. demonstratively, in grammar.
mrov 8' Ai/ cipeflgt, airOKravBris. Joann. P;«<. n, 747 C. îôZZore. D. Pron. 271 A.
Mosch. 2968 A 'Ottou 8' 3v aTrrjpxfTo, tjko- 301 C. Sext. 249, 2 (tovtow).
\ov6ei avTff. Chron. 79, 14. JfaZ. 422, 16. *8€tXmVtD, ai/fi, (SetXds) to fear, to be afraid.
437, 13. Cedr. I, 624 "On-ot; 8' Ai- ?y€ to Aristot. E. N. 2, 6, 19. Ignat. 692 A S«-
prfpi. 'Kaivea-dai = SetXaiVto. PZui. II, 1046 F.
ieîrap, opos, 6, the Latin debitor ^ Sophrns. 3528 A, /irjiTCOs avrbv as "EWr/va
o(j)eiKeTris, ;\;pe<»<^«Xe'T7)s, debtor ; opposed to Kpivacnv.
KpeSirap. Antec. 2, 20, 14. &eCKmoTrjs, tjtos, ^, (SeiXaios) miserableness.
de^padd, ma D, a measure of distance. Sept. Schol. Arist. Eq. 1151.
Reg. 4, 5, 19. BeiKavSpca, rja-a, (SeiXavSpos) io 5e cowardly.
8e|«, ems, % (8e8i<7o-o/L4at) a frightening. Sept. Mace. 2, 8, 1 3. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 10. 13.
Sophrns. 3244 B. SeiKav&pta, as, fj, cowardice. Theoph. 477, 6.
8e8inos, 6, the Latin deditius, one who has beiKav&pos, ov, (8etXdf, avijp) cowardly. Arcad.
surrendered. Antec. 1, 5, 3. 74, 24.
Sei/ms, fMs, ^, prayer, supplication. Sept. Reg. bcikiaiva, ava, (8«Xds) to make afraid. Sept.
3, 8, 45. Job 27, 9. Ps. 21, 25. Sap. 12, Deut. 20, 8, nvd. Cyrill. A. I, 369 B.
20. Dion. H. II, 666, 16, tva plvrj. Plut. II, beCKiao'is, eas, fi, (SetXido)) fright, the being
C986 ''EiroLrjo'dfirjv Trfs Ti.ipKrjs derja'iv ottcos frightened. Plut.' 11, 184 A.
..... djroirefiyjnj. — 2. Petition, a written hiiKma, daa, (8eiXds) BcSoixa, (f>oôvpai. ^
supplication. Philon II, 586, 29. Jos. B. Sept. Deut. 1, 21. Ps. 13, 5. Sir. 22, 16.
J. 7, 5, 2. ilfe&'ô 1209. Eus. II, 813 C. Esai. 13, 7. Mace. 2, 15, 8. Diod. 20, 78.
BoiiY. Ephes. 973 A. Socr. 64
IV, 533 C. Patriarch. 1045 C, Ttpd^w. Athan. I, 144 C,
C Bt^Xia Seriaeav. Chal. 1641 B. Cyn'Z?. Tov Bdvarov.
Scyth. Vit. Sab. 313 C. 'O t&v Seria-ccuv, or — beCKivaios, ov, pertaining to SeiKivov. Simoc.
6 cm tS)v ber)(Te<i)v, the officer to whom peti- 329, 17, Kaipos, the afternoon time.
tions are referred. Porph. Adm. 234, 22. SeiKtvos, rj, ov, (Sei'Xij) L. pomeridianus, in the
Cer. 485, 24. Phoc. Novell. 299. Attal. afternoon, at even ; opposed to iadivos, op-
167,12. Curop. 5, 4. 24, 12. 39, 22. 6piv6s, or npaivds. Sept. Par. 2, 31, 3, 6Xo-
*8eijT«ds, ri, ov, supplicatory. Aristot. E. N. nairaais. Esdr. 1, 8, 6. Strab. 1 7, 3, 8.
4, 8 (3), 32. Diod. 17, 44. II, 632, 63. Plut. II, 70 E. Poll. 1, 68. Ael. V. H. 2,
Philon H, 590, 36, iiria-ToKai. Leant. Mon. 5. — 2. TFesêrn. Sft-aJ. 9, 2, 41. — 3.

704 A tA SerjTiKdv, sc. ypdjiim, petition. Substantively, (a) rj beCKivrj, sc. apa, = ro
Porph. Cer. 485, 14. SeiXti'di'. Theoph. 358. — (b) to 8etXti/di', the
ierfriK&s, adv. ire a supplicatory manner. Vit. afternoon. Sept. Gen. 3. 8. Ex. 29, 39.
Nil. Jun. 133 B. Lev. 6, 20. Reg. 3, 18, 29. Esdr. 1, 5, 49.
8ei, see 86(0. Lucian. II, 319. Method. 241 C Xês t6
Seiyfut, aros, to, example. Sext. 554, 1 ikeiypu- SeiKivov jreptiraTav, yesterday afternoon. —
Tos juv oSv x^P'" d7rapKe<Tei raCr' clprjaBai. (C) TO SeiKivov, so. deiirvov, the afternoon meal
Clementin. 6, 5, eiveKa. or luncheon. Athen. 1, 19.
Seiyiwriâ, i(ra, (Selyp.a) to make an example beCKoKaTa<l)povrfTr]s, ov, d, (8eiXdf, KaTa<l>povi]Tt]s')
of, to expose. Matt. I, 19. Paul. Col. 2, 15. insolent coward. Ptol. Tetrab. 66.
Eus. IV, 884 C. D. Athan. I, 564 A. hciXoopai, aSriv, (8«Xds) = SecXtda. Sept.
4pocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 33. Mace. 1, 4, 8. 21. 1, 16, 6.
SeuaiKiKTas, u, 6, (8e//ojXoi') Laconian, = pX- SeiK6(pdovos, ov, (8«Xds, (pdovos) enviously cow-
Adam. S. 338.
/xos. Plut. I, 607 D. ardly. Polem. 210.
itiKmpA., to show. lApollon. D. A,dv. 588, 22 Seiko-^vxea, rjo-a, ^ Sei\6yjfvxds elpn. Athan.
deSfiêrai, jfiit. perf.] 11, 1304 B.
SeiXoyjrv'ô'! 348 heicaeria
ov, faint-hearted, timid. 9. Diod. 12, 59. 15, 53. Clem. A. I, 224
Sei\6\jfvxos, (^jnix'))
Pseudo-/os. Mace. 8, p. 108. C. Orig. I, 800 A.

of Zeus. *8et(rtSaiiwvia, as, {heuri&alpMiv) religion in
Seiiidnos, ov, 6, (8«/wi) terrifier, epithet
fj,
Dion. H. II, 1248, 14. general, and superstition in particular.
Sei/ido), aa-a, = bîjmiva, to fear. Apophth. 196 Theophr. Char. 18.

£>jW. 17, 41. 11, 89, tS>v 6cS)v.
Polyb. 6, 56, 7. 12, 24,
B Mr]8ev heiiMOTjTe. 5.
bfivaâi, d<Ttt>, (Seivos) = SeivoTraBea. Sept. Seia-idaip^vas, adv. superstitiously. Aristeas

PMort
16.
Mace. 2, 4, 35. 2, 13, 25. I, 195, 9.
Seu/oXoyia, as, f], (SeivoXoyfoiMu) complaint. Se/ca, oi, ai, to., indeclinable, ten, the most per-
Polyb. 33, 5, 3. fect number according to the Pythagoreans.
BeivoTTOiea, rjo-a, (iroiea) to make dreadful, to Athenag. 6. Sext. 722, 8. Clem A. I, 988
represent as dreadful, to exaggerate. Dion. A. n, 365 A. Orig. IV, 308 A Tov Sim
H. VI, 866, 7. Orig. 1000 D, rl.
I, dpi6p,6v. —
0( SeKa avSpes, or simply 01 Sim,
Secvcmoirjo-is, etos, rj, (SeivoTroUa) wicked act or the Roman decemviri. Dion. H. Ill, 1740.
exaggeration. Epiph. IT, 36 C. 9. IV, 2140, 6. App. n, 507, 12.
tei.vo7rpo(ramcai, r](ra>, (yrpotramov) to have a ter- bendôios, ov, (8eKa, /3o0s) worth ten oxen. Plut.
rible face, to be overbearing. Eudoc. M. I, 11 D.
313. fieKayXtao'tros, ov, (yXaurtra) ten-tongued. Pisid.
bfLvos, rj, ov, skilful, etc. Diod. 5, 38, els to Kep- 1270 A.
8os evpeiv. dexayovia, as, (yovif) tenth generation. .Lucian.
beivotrpos, ov, 6, (Seitos, oiTiir] 1) = Kovvâ. I, 820.

Diosc. 3, 126 (136). heKaypdjifuiTos, ov, (ypdiipa) consisting of ten
Sfiîs, cms, 7], (ScLKVvp,i) L. demonstratio, a show- letters. Athen. 10, 81.
ing, pointing out, exhibition. Plut. II, 74 7 B. SeKoSoKTuXof, ov, {bdicrvKos) ten-fingered. Dion
E. Sext. 62, 10. 308, 12. 309, 11. Diog. C. 47, 40. 3.
4, 38. — Particularly of demonstrative pro- 8eKa8dpxis, ov, 6, =

StKddapxos, commander of
nouns. Philon I, 610, 6 (oStos). Plut. 11, ten men. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 3. 3, 20, 7. Arr.
1011 C. Apollon. D. Pron. 273 A. 281 C Anab. 7, 23, 3.
(exclros)- 299 B. SeKaSapxia, as, fj, the Roman decemviratm.
SenrvriTfipiov, ov, to, (SeOTOTjTjjy) dining-hall. Dion. H. rV, 2155, et alibi. Plut. II, 277 F,
Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 5. Plut. I, 519 D. Porphyr. et alibi.
Abst. 336. SexdSapxos, ov, 6, the Roman decemvir. Dion.
hcmvTfTrjs, ov, 6, (SfOTKco)) (imer, jruesi. Polyb. H. IV, 2152, 10, et alibi.
3, 57, 7. *SeKa8vo (Sexa 8io) ^= SmSfica. Sept. Ex. 28,
dfOTi/ms, tSos, r], (fiemvov) pertaining to supper. 21. Par. 1, 6, 63. 1, 15, 10. Esdi-. 1, 5, 18.
Dion C. 69, 18, 3, o-toX^. 1, 8, 35. Dius apud Jos. Apion. 1, 18, p. 449.
hemvoQifpas, a, 6, (Semvov, Bripato) supper-hunter. Polyb. 1, 42, 5 as v. 1. Aristeas 12. Luc.
Philon I, 665, 46. Act. 19, 7, et ahbL Bam.748 B. Plut. I,
SfmvoKKrjTap, opos, 6, ((coXcm) inviter to supper. 256 C Aexa Svclv. Just. Apol. 1, 39.
CyriU. A. I, 313 C. VI, 264 B. — Athen. 4, SfKOfis, -evos, -/uds, (Sexa, els) ^= evScKa, eleven.
7 z= elXearpos. Plut. I, 61 D Aunj 8c eoTi irpo beKapias <a-
Sfmvov, ov, TO, L. coena. Lucian. Ill, 444, to 'Kavb&v fiatiov. Martyr. Hippol. 568 B. Lyd.
evreXes. — To fivtrriKov or ayiov delirvov, (a) 7, 12.
«Ae iasi Supper. Clem. A.
— (b)
I, 465 B, to hcKaevvla {beKa, ewea) = eweaKoiSeKa, nineteen.
ayiov. Hippol. 628 B. <Ae iord's Diod. 12, 71. 13, 108. Clem. A. I, 860 A.
Supper, the Eucharist. Chrys. X, 218 D. Socr. 497 B.
Cyrill. A. X, 1017 A. Pseudo-Dion. 428 B, SfKoe'l (Se'ko e|) ^ eiaeaiSeKa, sixteen. Sept.
TO ScwraTov. Gen. 46, 18, et alibi. Slrab. 2, 5, 42.
SeiTTvoTToiia, as, 17, (TToic'ti)) the preparing of sup- ScKaeiTTd (8eKa, eTrrd) = eirraKaiSeKa, seventeen.
per. Diod. 17, 37. Sept. Gen. 4.7, 28. Diod. 12, 36. Jos.KJ.
deliTvos, ov, 6, = Selnvov. Sophrns. 3720 B. 5, 11, 4.
3772 A, o imuTiKos. Chron. 423, 17. SeKaerripis, iSos, fj, (SeKaerripos) L. d e c en -
SEiffa, i;s, fi, filth. Schol. Clem. A. 786 C. 794 B. nalis, of ten years. With Ttaviiyvpos ex-
Scio-aXe'os, a, ox, (heiaâ) filthy, unclean. Clem. pressed or understood, the Roman decen-
A. I, 152 C. 653 A. nalia. Dion C. 57, 24, 1. 76,1,1. Eus.
SftoaXia, as, rj, uncleanliness. Theodtn. Esai. H, 1188 C, rov irarpos.
28, 13. Sexaeria, as, rj, (eras) L. decennium, the
Seio-iSatfiovc'co, ô-(o, (S«irtdai/ia»>) io Aaue reK- space of ten years. Dion. H. I, 180, 4.
jfious (or superstitious) fears, to be under the Strah. 15, PhUon 531,
1, 43, p. 213, 13. I,
influence of religion. Polyb. 9, 19, 1. 10, 2, 2 Mera ieKaerlav ttjs eVfl diaTpifirjs.
8eKaKepaT0, a(ra, {beKairkaaios) to multiply by
Sin. 108 B. ten. Sept. Baruch 4, 24 A«ajrXa(rid(7aTe
ieKOKoruXoSi ov, ((corwXij) holding ten KoriXai. e7riorpa<pevT€s fi)T^(rat avrov, seek him ten
Strab 3, 2, 7. times more. Iren. 1, 15, 2. Hippol. Haer.
icKOKviiia, as, rj, (itu/ua) L. fluctus decwmanus, 108, 74. 326, 29. Orig. IH, 1205 A.
huge waves. Lucian. I, 653. beKaifKofrlav, ov, ^= 8eKan\axTios- Theodtn. Dan.
SexdXioi, ov, (btKo) of ten quid ? Porph. Cer. 1, 20.
473, 6 'l/KiTm dcKoXuz, cio/oXto, k. r. X.
Pallad. Laus. 1049

BeKOLTiXriyos, ov, 17 or d, = ai Seko irXriyai, the
ê/coXiTpov, ou, TO, ten nboli. ten plagues of Egypt collectively considered.
C, apTov, ten oholi worth of bread. Sibyll. 9 (11), 31 6. Hippol. Haer. 428, 65.
êKoXoyos, ov, fj, =: ol Seko Xdyoj, decalogus, Eus. V, 340 B. Basil. H, 85 C. [Formed
JAe decalogue, the ten commandments. Ptol. after the analogy of Se/cdXoyos.]
Gn. 1285 C. Iren. 1012 B. Clem. A. I, Seiean-XoKos, ov, (jtXcko)) with or of ten strands.
668 A. n, 357 C. Hippol. Haer. 428, 72. Paul. Aeg. 280.
Orig.I, 909 D. m, 928 B. 933 A. Method. &eKairpamva, to be a StieawpaTos- Inscr. 4415.
160 C. —
2. Decade, a subdivision of a lit^ &fK&jrpa>Tos, 6, =^ Sexe/xTrpi/ios. Inscr. 4413.
erary work. Phot, in, 264 B, of Olympio- Lyd. 157, 23. Gloss.
dorus. SeKairmXof, oc, (jrfiXos) o/" ien coZte or horses.
ieKajir)vidioi, a, ov, = hfnajxrjvos. Sept. Sap. 7, Syncell. 643, 2.
2,Xp6vos. Pto. I, 67F. SeKapxia, as, ij, the Roman decuriatus. Dion.
ScKdjirivos, ov, ij, sc. nepioSos, period of ten H. I, 358, 1. Strab. 17, 3, 25, p. 432, 19.
months. Plut. II, 907 E. Galen. U, 64 d! Leo. Tact. 6, 27 = Kovrovêpvwv.
bcKapla, see ScxaeZs. SeKapxos, ov, 6, L. decurio. Sept. Deut. 1, 15.
ieKapvaios, a, ov, = ScKa/ivovs, worth ten minae. Dion. H. I, 266. Leo. Tact. 4, 12.
Polyb. 13, 2, 3. Sexas, oSoy, ^, Âe number ten, as an abstraction.
beKapmpia, as, fj, (p.olpa) ten degrees of a circle. I'AeoZ. Arith. 58 seq. PMora I, 10, 26. II,
ôs. Ant. 3, 7, 7. 35, 46. 148, 7. 185, 1. PZai. 11, 740 A.

Endoc. M. Hippol. Haer. lO, 38. V. Pyth.
ieKapvBia, as,
310, the title of
17, (fiOfios) <en words.
a work of Mcostratus. Hierocl. C. A. 126, 7.
—Porphyr.
'H 'ArnKfj
86.
Se/cds, (Ae
ficKwaia, as, ^, (SeKa, vavs^ squadron of ten ?en .4MJC Orators. Lucian. 870 — 2. I,
ships. Polyb. 23, 7, 4. 25, 7, 1, irKoimv. Decennalia, = SeKocrrjpis. Socr. 177

Diod. 14, 103. S(ra6. 7, 7, 6. B.
&€Kav8piK6s, 17, oc, (8eKa, avr/p^ L. decern- 8eKd<rripos, ov, (^(Trjp,a^ consisting of ten times
viralis. Xyrf. 146, 6, ap;^^, decem- (nhorts). Aristid. Q. 35.
viratus. Seicacr/ids, ov, 6, (Sexjifto) bribery. Dion. H. H,
ifKavevpos, ov, (ytvpa) ^ ScKaxopSos. Orig. 741, 5. Ill, 1680, 6, apyvpiov, largess. Plut.
II, 1304 C. I, 400 C. App. II, 204, 6.
lleKavia, as, r), (Sencavdy) ^ Ad;(os, L. decuria. deKaa-Tartjpos, ov, (a-rarrip) with (receiving) ten
Ael. Tact. 5, 2. Tseij. Chil. 12, 521. staters. Arr. Anab. 7, 23, 3.
8eKaviK6v, ov, to, (fiEKaydr) ecclesiastical prison, bcKacTTeyos, ov, (oreyij) <era stories high. Strab.
a prison attached to a prelate's establish- 15, 3, 7, p. 252, 20.
ment. Ephes. 976 E. 9 77 A. Justinian. 8eKa(7ijXXa/3o9, ov, (a-yXKa^rj) of ten syllables.
Novell. 79, 3. Thalass. 1473 C. 1476 A. Heph. 7, 10, 'AXKaiKdv, metrmn.

ê/ca>/ds, oC, d, the Latin d e c a n u s , constable, SeKda-xw°'- ""' (S'XVI^) °f '*" form^. Drac.
beadle. Nil. Epist. 340 B. 345 B. Lyd. 136, 25, arixos, a verse consisting of two
11. Thalass. 1476 A. Cedr. I, 299.-3. spondees and three dactyles.
Decanus, an astrological term. Bardesan. deKOTea-o-apes, u, (Scxa reaaapes') = reaa-apea-
apud £«s. 473 C. Porphyr. Aneb. 41,
Ill, KaiSeKa, fourteen. Sept. Gen. 31, ii. Tobit
16. /ami/. Myst. 266, 3. (Compare 8e/ca- 8, 19. 10, 7. Polyb. 1, 36, 11. Matt. 1,
/lotpi'a.) 17.
S«ao/eTo) (Se/ca onrii) ^ dxrioKaiSeKa, eighteen. SenaTeva-is, ea>s, ij, (SeKaTevco) a tithing. Dion.
Sept. Judic. 3, 14, et alibi. H. I, 104, 6, xprjp^rav.
63, 13.
SfKa6pyvios, ov, often opyvtai. Heron Jun. 48, SfKaTcvco, to divide into ten tribes. App. II, 69,
14. 46. —2. Decimo,
to decimate, to put to
SeKairiVTc (Sexa irevre) = irevreKaideica, fifteen. death every tenth man. Plut. I, 936 E.
Sept. Gen. 7, 20 as v. 1. Ex. 27, 15. Mace. (Compare Dion. H. Ill, 1880, 14. Plut. H,
1, 10, 40. Polyb. 3, 56, 3 as v. 1. Strab. 2, 560 A
'Ek SckoBos dvekav ha. App. I, 865,
5,40. 46 ''E^Tipiaa-e Bavdra to deKarov.)
ieKami}(ya'ios, a, ov, =^ SeKomixvs. Geopon. 9, SeKarfipepos, ov, (ijpApa) = SeKardios. Stud.
9, 10. 15, 2, 22. 817 C.
350 SevSporp6<f)o<i
SeKaria, as, (SeKoros) the Soman decimatio. SeXeaordr, 17, 6v, enticing, cdluring. Jos. Apion.
17,
Plut. I, 934 B. 2, 39 ;
perhaps the true reading is ScXta-
SeKoTos, 7, ov, tenth. Nicom. 138, apiBjiAs, the (ttikSs.
number ten. AeKarov — SeKarov, one tenth to SeXe, see SaXed.

each, one tenth apiece. Sept. Num. 28, 21. heXpaTiKj], see SdKpanKTj.
29. 29, 4. 10. 15. SeXrdpiov, ov, t&, little SeXros, tablet. Polyb. 29,
SfKaToa, aMTio, = SexaTeva. Sept. Nehem. 10, 11, 2. Plut. I, 770 D.

37. Paul. Hebr. 7, 6. 9. beXroypdifyqpa, aros, tA, (Sf'XTos, ypd(j>a) L. li-
SeKorpets :=; Sexa rpeis, rpuTKaiSeKa, thirteenth. bellus. Inscr. 3902, b, tov avdmrdrov.
Sept. Gen. 17, 25. Josu. 19, 6. Sirab. 6, 1, SeXros, ov, 17, tablet. Dion. H. I, 295, 7 Aj
10. Plut. n, 1019 A. Lyd. 32, 11 'O t&v haheKa SeXroi, du^decim tabulae, At pvari- —
Bfnarpiav dpidpos. Ka\ or Upaj. ScXtoi, ^= to Slirrvxa of a churcL
SeKCLTaaris, ews, rj, = SeKdrfucTJS. -Dit/. -4. 321

*
Cyrill. A. X, 349 C. Euagr. 2776 B.
B. Epiph. I, 249 A. 8EX(û'i'f<a, iVo), (8eX(f)is} to duck. Lucian. II,
SexaxaXKov, ov, to, ten pâXxoi, the Roman dena- 328.

rius. Plut. I, 135 B. dcX(j)ivisTpdneâ, 17, a kind of tafeZe. Lucian.
SfKcixopSos, ov, (x°P^) ten-stringed. Sept. Ps. n, 332 (the scholiast's explanation is not
32, 2, ^jfaXTrjpu)V very satisfactory).
SfKeuPpLos, a, the Latin december, adjec- SeXô/oetS^r, es, (SeX(j)ls, EIAQ) dolphin4ike.
tive. Dion. H. II, 1246, 3 'Upepa TeTdprrj Diosc. 3, 77 (84).
TTpo Tpiav €l8S>v heKep^pLa)V. Jos. Ant. 14, 8, SeXtjii^, iKos, 6, (AeX<ôcds) = Tpmovs. Proc.
5 EtSoif SfKfpfipiais. Plut. II, 287 A. 'O — I, 395, 14.
8fK€'/x/3piof /iTji/, or simply 6 SeKep0pios, the Sepa, aros, to, {Sea, to bind') that with which
month ofDecember, simply Decemie)', the tenth anything is tied, rope, tether. Polyb. 6, 33,
month of the Roman year, March being the II, Cedr. U, 458. Bunch, bun-459.-2.
first. Dion. H. Ill, 1638, 10. IV, 2307, 10. dle, =
hea-pr). Pallad. Laus. 1011 B, Xe-
Plut. n, 268 A. 272 D. App. II, 241, 30. TTToXaxdvav, 1052 B, KoXdpav, fagot. Cedr.
Dion C. 54, 21, 5. n, 533, 12. —
3. Magical knot; opposed to
8eKep.irpi.pos, 6, the Latin decemprimus. Xvpa. Jejun. 1924 A.
Ml. 180 C. 208 A. Lyd. 157, 23. depaTiov, ov, to, {Sepu) bunch. Apophth. 349
SeKeTTjpis, iSos, rj, = SeKaeria. Dion C. 53, 16, A.
2. 58, 24, 1. SepivovTiwv, S>vos, or hepivovriav, lovos, 17, the
SeKTjprjs, es, (Seica) ship with ten banks of oars. Latin deminutio. Antec. 1, 15, 3. 2,
Polyb. 16, 3, 3. 16, 7, 1. 4, 3.
SeKiTjs, the Latin d e c i e s ^^ SexaKis. Plut. I, 8ev8petos, ov, = devSpiKos. Sirab. 15, 1, 60.
917 E. 8ev8pi(a>, LtTca, (bevbpov) L. arboresco, to grow
SeKovpiav, a>vos, 6, the Latin de c urio = into a tree. 139 (140).
Diosc- 5,
deKaSapxos, deKapxos- Polyb. 6, 25, 2. Dion. devSpoydXrivos, ohos, a kind of mne. Geopon.
H. I, 251. Athan. I, 349 C. Nil. 148 A. 5, 2, 10.
Porph. Cer. 406, 1. 407, 19. SevSpoeiSrjs, es, (EIAQ) tree-like. Diosc. 4, 162
icKperov or heKperov, ov, to, d e c r e t u m = (165), p. 656 TudvpaKos bevhpoeihijs, den-
dirotpacis pera^v dvo pepav nap
jSacrtXems droides.
aiiTta hiKaôpevtav €K(j)epopevTj. Carth. Can. SevSpoKapjros, ov, 6, (jbevdpov, Kapnos) tree-fruit.
56. Justinian. Novell. 38, Prooem. § d. Achmet. 151.
Antec. 1, 2, 6. [The correct orthography bevbpoKopTjs, ov, 6, = SevSpoKopAts. Anthol. TD,
is fijIKp^TOK.] 102 (Rufinus 14).
heKTcov = 8« 8ex^(r6ai. Strab. 14, 2, 28, SevSpoKopiKosf i], ov, (SevSpov, Kopea) cultivating
p. 142, 3, we must understand. Schol. Arist. trees^ Ael. N. A. 13, 18.
Pac. 143. bevSpoKorria, as, fj, (kottto)) the cutting down of
BeKTiKas (SeicToccis), adv. hospitably. Clementin. trees wantonly. Chal 1270 D.
160 A. *
SevSpoXifiavov, ov, to, {SevSpov, Xi/Savos) = Xi-
heicT6s, rj, 6v, (fiix'^l""') acceptable, approved. jSanoiTij, L. rosmarinus, rosemary. Aet. 1,
Sept. Lev. 19, 5. 22, 19. 20. Job 33, 26, p. 9 b, 35. Geopon. 11, 15. 16. Porph. Cer.
Tivi. Prov. 15, 8. 22, 11. Sir. 2, 5. 3, 7. 23. Achmet. 204.
32,9. Esai. 49, 8. 56,7. SI, 2, propitiom. SevSpopaXaxr), i)s, (SevSpov, ptAdxi) hollyhock
^,
Se\eaa-p6s, ov, 6, (SeXcdfm) enticement, allure- (Althaea rosea). Geopon. 15, 5, 5.
ment.
321 A.
Apollon. D. Pron. 311 A. Epiph. II, 8ev8pos, ov, 6, = 8ev8pov. Athen. apud Orib.
III, 109, 3.
SeXeaa-TiKds, rj, ov, enticing, alluring. Theogn. 8evSpoTp6<l>os, ov, (rpecô)) nourishing trees.
Mon 852 A. Max. Tyr. 125, 28.
BevSpo^peai 351 Sea-fio^
tev8po(pope(o, rjaa, (BfvBpo(j>6pos)to carry or SewopraTevo) (SeTropraToi), the Latin deporto

hear branches of trees. Artem. 216. = eôplâ, to banish, exile. Gloss. Jur.
Sev8po(j>opia, as, ij, the carrying or bearing of tenopTanav, avos, or heiropranrnv, Snios, fj, the ,
branches. Strab. 10, 3, 10. Latin deportatio z= iôpia, dweveîs,

SevSpo(f>6pos, ov, (iîpw) hearing branches of exile, banishment. Gloss. Jur.
trees. Lyd. 75, 15. Seiropraros, see hrfiroprdTos.
Sev8po<j>vfis,is, (<û(b) growing like a tree. Senoa-irdpios, ov, 6, depositarius ^
Hippol Haer. 136, 98 (quoted). KadaipeTTjs, KaBaifyrjTrjS. Gloss. Jur.
SfxSpaSijs, es, :^ ScvSpoeiSris. Mel. Ill, vvp,- beiroo'LTov, ov, to, the Latin depositum —
cJMi, wood-nymphs. KaTodriKrj, TrapaKaTadfiKr). Ignat. Polyc. 6,
bevSpiofta, aros, to, (SevSpdm) = 8dpi;. Aquil. p. 725 A. Antec. 1, 21 init. [The correct
Reg. 1, 22, 6. orthography is 8>)7rdo-trov.]
hevhpiiv, utvos, 6, thicket, wood. Aquil. Reg. 1, SettotStos ::= brjirovToros. Curop. 6, 13. 93,
31, 13. ^.
Siva = Sea, to tie, bind. Steph. Diac. 1092 D. SeTTouTOToy, see hrftrovTaTos-
(See also cinhiva.) Sepdyxr), rjs, fj, (Seprj, Sryx")) noose for catching
hivs, the Latin dens =;= oSovf. Plut. II, 727 birds by the neck. Antip. S. 17.
A SivTTjs, denies. Sepayxfjs, es, throttling. Philipp. 8.
SfâiievT], ^s, ^, pool, etc. Anton. 7, 3, rav SepaumeSrj, r/s, r), {deprj, neSr)') ^= Sepayxr/.
ix6ii>>v, piscina. — 3. Baptismal font = Antip. S. 15. 62.
KoXvp^^flBpa. Proc. HI, 28, 17. Sepeicrdpws, ov, 6, the Latin directarius,
hiîfuov, ov or oTos, to, (86;(o/xat) = Soîj, pickpocket. Basilic. 60, 28, 1, explained by
reception. Genes. 26, 6. Porph. Cer. 278, the Scholiast, oi evdiKToi (cXcTrrm, oi Xey6-
et alibi. Theoph. Cont. 142. fievoi TrepaiKdptot, light-fingered thieves.
8f |tO|8(iXof , 01), o, (Sfîds, âWm) ::^ 8e^to\dj3os. Seppa, arcs, to, skin. Sept. Job 2, 4 Aeppa
iuc. Act. 23, 23 as v. 1. vnep beppoTos, skin for skin, a proverbial
SfîoKojreo), Tjo-a, (kottto)) Jo cut off one's nÂJ expression, usually interpreted " Any man
AanfZ. Mai. 488, 1, To/a. will give the life of another to save his
8€|ioXa/3e'a), ô-m, (86|toXa(3or) io Jaê 6^ the own."
right hand. Damasc. II, 360 A. depparotjiayea), fjcra, (beppa, *ArQ) to eat skins.
8c|ioXdj3or, on, d, (8e|tdj, \ajj.^dvas) spearman f Strab. 16, 4, 17.

guardsman ? Luc. Act. 23, 23. Simoc. 159, Sepp,nTo(j>6pos, ov, ((jiepa) wearing skins. Strab.
10. Porph. Them. 17, 16. (Compare buTrpa- 16,4,17. Anast. Sin. 105S K
\i.ov.) beppoKovKovXKiov, ov, to, (koi/kovXAiov) leathern
Scîos, a, ov, right, not left. Cleomed. 7, 15, the hood? iViZ Epist. 2, 178, p. 292 C.
north is the right side of the world ; the beppoTvKov, TO, quid? Pallad. Laus. 1244
south, the left.Philoni, 142, 32, west right, B.
east left. Plut. H, 282 E, north. .363 E, beppvWa (^beppu} = becjuo (Ka(ee/i<^dTa)s).
north right, south left. 888 A, east right, Schot Arist. Jfub. 734 TAv beppvKKovra eav-
west left. According to Empedocles, the t6v, ^=. beôpevov.
summer solstice is the right side the winter ; beaeprap, see bri<Tepra>p.
solstice, the left. Artem. 62, jêip, the right- be<TiyvaTeva>, betrios, incorrect for br/o'iyvaTevai,
hand man. Leo Gram. 252, 18, Imros = baicrios.
obiarpaTos ? Epiph. I, 184 B 'Ep.€picTdrj(Tav *beais, ecus, r}, (bea) a tying or binding. Sept.
yoOv em iravav Tr/v yrju teîd re Kai evaiwpu, Sir. 45, 11, setting in gold. Diosc. 1, 80,
right and left, Sub-

in all directions. — 2. p. 84, overlapping. Apollod. Arch. 24. 25>
stantively, ij heîa, sc. x^V' '''* right hand. Herodn. 8, 4, 14. — 2. The plot of a play.
Porph. Cer. 13 Ae^tS Kai apurrepq., on the Aristot. Poet. 18, 1. 2.

right hand and on the left. beo-peva-is, eas, rj, (becrpeva) capture. Achmet.
8e|idn;r, ijros, ^, dexterity, cleverness, as a title. 237.
Greg. Naz. Ill, 337 B, ij p-ij. beupxa, rjoa, = Seapevio, Sea, Strab. 15, 1,
Seîotfiavris, es, (Sextos, <âivai) appearing on the 42, p. 212, 4. Luc. 8, 29. Lucian. H, 595.
right. Plut. 11, 930 B. 665. Moer. 113, not Attic. Hippol. H&ei.
teîaTr)!, ov, (be^wopai) receiver of guests. 266, 81. Oi-ig. HI, 1013 B. C. Porphyr.
6,
Pallad. Laus. 1217 A. Aneb. 36, 1 7, of magical knots.

8/or, ov, 6, deu s = 6e6s. Hes. Aeos, <j>6ôs •
beo-pibtov, ov, to, little bea-pis.
Antyll. apud
Diosc. Eupor. 2,
Orih. Ill, 633, 11. Aet.
rj 6e6s. 64.
ieovs, the Latin d e u s :^ 6e6s. Just. Apol. 3, 79.
1, 26 SifiavL Sea o-dyKTo), Simoni Deo beapos, ov, d, hand, bond. — In ecclesiastical
Sancto. language, censure. Theod. IH, 1236 C.
B€afio<j)v\a^ 352 Sevrepoyovot
1268 B Jejun. 1917 B. — 2. Knot, in 1041 B. Theod. Mops. 677 A. 892 B.

magic. Porphyr. Aneb. 36, 17, ifpos. Theod. IV, 56 C. (See also iopr^, w/oreia.)
beiTiio<\)v\a^, oKos, 6, (Sea-fios, cj)v\a^) jailer. — a. Imperial, or rather imperatorial. Cyrill.
Luc. Act. 16, 23. 27. 36. Lucian. Ill, 335. A. X, 141 C.
Artem. 297. Sereov =: 8« Srjaai. Geopon. 4, 12, 16.
8eo-/idtn = SecTfieia. Solom. 1321 D. Senjp, rjpos, 6, (8e'o)) = following. Arcad. 20,
Sea-iiorripiov, ov, t6, prison. Philostr. 301. 319, 10.
iKevdepiov, L. KSera custodia, = aheafios (jjv- SfTjjf, ov, 6, binder. Greg. Naz. HI, 450
\aiaj, private imprisonment. A.
dea-fiamKSs, ij, oV, (Sfo-fiaTTjy) pertaining to im- Seros, 17, 6v, Greg. Naz. HI, 403 A.
bound.
prisonment. Eus. II, 768 A. Sevpo, adv. hither. Diod. 16, 4 'O Kivbvvos Sevpo
8eaw6(a, to rule over, in astrological language. KaKfitre ras poTras e\ap,fiavev. Sept. Reg. 4, —
Hermes Tr. latrom. 387, 17 Tov Sca-noôvros 5, 19 Aevpo els elpfivrju, se. awiBi, go in peace.
airov dirrepos. — 2. Up to this time. Theophil. 1141 C

SeoTTOiva, >)s, fj, Dea.
lady, applied to the Syria "Ecor TOV bcipo, until this time.
Lucian. II, 607. —
2. The Lady, a daughter Seuo-OTTOiea), rj<T<o, (Sei«T(Hrotdr) to dye, stain.
of Posidon and Demeter. Her real name is Orig. I, 757 A. 1005 B. Alciphr. 3, 11,
not known. Paus. 8, 37, 9. 3. A title — ras napeids, to paint.

given to the empress and her daughters, or Scvaroiroua, as, 17, dyeing. Poll. 1, 49. Eudoc.
to the emperor's mother. Dion C. 6, 14, 1, M. 43.
the mother of Claudius. Cyrill. A. X, 341 bfvre, the plural of hcvpo, hither ! come ! Sept.
B. Proc. in, 165. Curop. 34.-4. An Gen. 11, 3.4 At Ore olKo8ofitj(noiiev, come, lei
epithet of the Deipara. Const. (536), 1033 us build. Ps. 73, 8. Esai. 9, 10. Matt. 28,
A. Joann. Mosch. 2885 C. 2901 A. TheopTi. 6, I'dere tov rorrov. Epict. 3, 23, 6 AtJrc Koi
382. aKovtrare fiov dvayivanTKOVTOs vpXv. Method.
Seo-TToreia, as, possession, ownership. Eus. 11, 33 A, KaraKKiQrjvai.
1013 B. 1016 A. SevTfpdpios, ov, 6, rz; d Sevrepos, the second of-
ScairoTevai, cv<Ta>, = SeoTrdfm. Mace. 3,
Sept. ficer ina monastery. Const. (536), 968 E.
5, 28. Jos. Ant. 3, 5, 3. Clementin. 456 A, Yseadi-Athan. IV, 581 A.
Tijs (pvaeas- Dion C. 60, 28, 1. SevTcpeios, ov, =^ Seurtpios. Philon II, 62, 24.
SeaTToavvos, ov, 6, substantively, master, prince, Diosc. 1, 59. Geopon. 2, 32, 3. Dioclet. C.
applied to the emperor's son. Theoph. Cont. 2, 28.
351, 10. SevTepevco {Sevrepos), to be second in rank.

Seu-TroTaTOs =: brjirovraros. Leo. Tact. 12, 51. Sept. Par. 1, 16, 5, avr^. Esth. 4, 8, the
53. vizir. Polyh. 18, 38, 5, oiSevos, = Seurepos

Sea-TTOTris, ov, 6, L. dominus, lord, master. eivai. Diod. 1, 73. 18, 48. 20, 31. Strab.
Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 10, p. 277 Ot iSjj oiKou/ie- 8, 6, 18. 12, 2, 6. 12, 8, 15. Philon I, 81, 10.
VTjs SfCTTrdrra, terrarum domini, the Romans n, 10, 43. Diosc. 1, 81. Herod, apud Orib.
(Apion. 2, 4 Oi Kvpioi vvv Tqs olKovpivris Pa>- n, 409, 3. Plut. I, 591 A. Epiph. U, 185
paioi). — 2. Dominus, a title applied to the A, TM IltVpa) Kara ttjv apxieirurKwrriv. (Com-
emperor ; also to his sons. Philon I, 568, 23. pare Strab. 12, 3, 32 'Hv SevTcpos Kara t^k
II, 588, 23, Caligula. Apollod. Arch. 13. Ttfiiji' /ueTa TOV /SaciXe'a.) — 'O 8tvTepeva>v, sc.
Lucian. Ill, 213. 214, d traxrrjs yrjs koL 6a\d(r- ray bioKovaiv, the deacon next in rank to the
m/s. Tertull. I, 450 A. Dion C. 55, 12, 1. archdeacon. Petr. Ant. 806 B.
57,8,1. Herodn. 1, e, 12. Eus. II, SOOB.
Jul. 343 C. Athan. I, 385 C. Greg. Nyss.
SevTcpca = ScvTepeva. Sept. Jer. 52, 24.
Eudoc. M. 150.
III, 741 B. Ephes. 1120 B. Socr. 660 A. hevTepios, a, ov, {Sevrepos) secondary. Sept.
Chal. 873 D. 1601' D. Lyd. 59, 18. Proc. Esdr. 1, 1, 29, appa, the attendant chariot,
Ill, 165. —
3. A title given to eminent men a supernumerary chariot. — 2. Substan-
in general, and to bishops in particular.
Athan. I, 368 A. 393 B. Basil. TV, 1100 C.
tively, TO Sevrepiov, ^ ^^dpiov. Aquil. Deut
28, 57.
1105 B. Carth. Can. 134. 138. Chrys. Ill, SevTepoôKos, ov, (SevTepos, ^dXXoi) casting the
606 E. Cyrill. A. X, 341 B. Chal. 1556 A. teeth again, as a horse. Poll. 1, 182.
— In the Euchologion, the deacon uses the &evTfpoyap4a> ^ Siyap,ea. Epiph. I, 1041 A.
vocative Sc'o-Trora in addressing the priest. Justinian. Novell. 2 (titul.).
SeairoTiKos,77, ov, the Lord's {Christ's), Domini- SevTepoyapia, as, fj, r=: Siyapla. Afric. 66 A.
cal. Dion. Alex. 1592 D. Laod. 21, a-Keir/, Const. Apost. 3, 2.
church furniture or utensils. Greg. Naz. Ill, fiEUTepdyaÔf :^ 8iyap.os. Epiph. II, 824 B.
281 B. Did. A. 716 B. Greg. Nyss. Ill, ScvTcpoyovos, ov, (yiyvopai) second-bom. Symm.
272 B. Chrys. I, 460 C. PaUad. Laus. Gen. 30, 42.
BemepoBeKaTrj 353 Be'xôfiai,
itevTepoStKaTti, ijs,
Hieron. V, 450 D.
^, (Sckot);) the tenth part of a pov = 5iy, toice. ^n«. 20, toC eTouy, twice
tithe. in the year. Basil. I,217 B. Chrys. X, 120
^tvrepoSf'ojuat (686s), to be repeated, in arith- A.
metic. Theol. Arith. 22. 34. Nicom. 98 oevTepooTdrrjs, ov, 6, (lora/iai) one who stands
AevTfpoSovfuvri fiovas, a unit of the second in the second line of an army. Orig. II, 288
order, namely ten. (See also Tpiodeofuu, tto- C. Themist. 215, 6.
XiKoSeia.)
SevTfpoSia, ay, ij, repetition, in arithmetic. TAeoZ.
SevrepoarpaTrjKanavoi,
Lyd. 173,
av, oi, = Koprjnavoi.
1.
^4.ritt. 34, second series. SevTepoTayrjs, is, (rao-o-ffl) occupying the second
SevTepoeKanis, ov, 6, {i\avva>) the second officer place, second in order. Nicom. 85.
of the Byzantine emperor's barge. Porph. SevTepoTerapTOs, ov, (reVaproy) the second-fourth,
Adm. 238, 15. 239, 11. the fourth in the second series ; thus, in
deurepmcoiTeco, r](Ta>, (koitt;) to have a bedfellow. aaab |
aaab', V is devTepoTerapTos. Protosp.
Athen. 13, 47. Puis. 33. (See also bevTcpanpcoTos.)
ifieurepoXoyeo), ijffo), (SeuTepoXdyof) to speak a SevTepoTTjs, TITOS, T), the being Seirepos. Anast.
second time. Sept. Mace. 2, 13, 22. Epiph. Sin. 56 A.
n, 613 B. SevTepdroKos, ov, (rlia-a) second-born. Did. A.
SeuTfpoXoyia, ay, ^, speaking a second time on 836 C.
the same subject. Hermog. Rhet. 433 5et/repo0ai'Sy (âivto), adv. by appearing a sec-
(titul.). — 2> Repetition ^ SicrCToXoyia. ond Fseudo-Dion. 240 B. 336 A.
time.
EptpA. m, 240 B. to do or say a sec-
SevTfpdco, u>aa>, (SeuTepoy)
ievTepmi6pMv, ov, to, (yoftos) the second law. ond time, to repeat. Sept. Reg. 1, 26, 8. 3,
Sept. Deut. 17, 18. Josu. 9, 5.-2. Deu- 18, 34. Sir. 7, 14. 19, 14. 50, 21. Jer. 2,
teronomy, the title of the last book of the 36, to change. Athan. I, 217 D. Pallad.
Pentateuch. Sept. Deut. (titul.). Philon Laus. 1017 A. Pseudo-fiast7. Ill, 1312 C.
I, 121, 30. 280, 15. Orig. I, 884 A. (See — 2. Intransitive, to be repeated or doubled.
also cmvofiis, and compare Greg. Naz. Ill, Sept. Gen. 41, 32. —
3. To expound or inter-
473 A AevTfpos i/d/ios.) pret the Bible, with reference to the Jewish
ievTcpoirpcoTos, ov, (Sevrepos 7rpS>Tos) secundo- doctors. 1034 (884).
Hieron. I,
primus, second-first, the first of the second SevTepao'is, eas, second rank.
r), (Sei/repdm)
series. Luc. 6, 1, aa^ârov, the second-first Sept. Reg. 4, 25, 18. 4, 23, 4 Toiy iepeia-i tIjs
sabbath, about which nothing is known. SfVTcpaa-eas, to the priests of the second order.
Epiph. I, 464 A. 944' A. B. Chrys. VII, Sir. 42, 1. Aquil. Deut. 28, 37. Greg. Nyss.
431 D. Hieron. I, 534 (263). Isid. 816 B. n, 176 C, a doubling. 2. The Jewish —
(Compare Clem. A. 11, 261 'Eav pr) (TfXrjvr) A mish7ia. Eus. IV, 461 B. VI, 97 C. E^nph.
'^pav^, (ra^ârov ovK ayov<Ti to Xeyop^vou npa- I, 237 B. 248 A. 572 A. Justinian. Novell.
Tov. See also devTepoTerapTos.) — 'H Seurc- 146, 1, § a. Anast. Sin. 105 A. The —
poirpayrr] KvptoKrj, the second-first Sunday = author (or interpolator) of the Constitutions
avrmraa-xa. Eustrat. 2381 B. of the Apostles (1, 6. 2, 5. 6, 20. 22) ap-
Seirepos, a, ov, second. Sept. Josu. 5, 2. Reg. plies this term to the ceremonial law of the
2, 14, 29. Mace. 1, 9, 1 'Ek Sevrepov, a sec- Jews.
ond time, again. Marc. 14, 75. Diosc. 5, 41. SevTepaTai, av, oi, the expounders of the Jewish
Herod. a,pud Orib. I, 408, 1. — Babr. 114, 5 law. Eus. in, 852 B. 952 D. Epiph. I,
'Ek devTtprjs ^= ix Sevrepov. — 2. Two = 172 A. 244 A, Tov vopov.
îio. Ignat. 649 A 'Evoy rai Seui-epou. 5ex^ SecjyevScva), Secpivcrcap, see 8rj<j)ev8evci>, brjiêv-
113, 22. Clem. A. I, 908 C. — S. In arith- (Tiop.
metic, SevTcpos Kal avvderos dpidp^s, a num- Sexwpai = 8€xop.ai. Greg. Naz. Ill, 400
ber the factors of which are odd numbers A.
as 9, 15, 21, 25, 27, 33. Nicom. 83.-4.
;
Sexopju, to' receive. — AexSrjvm, passively, to be

Substantively, (a) 6 fieurepoy, the second of- received. Sept. Sir. 32, 20. Luc. Act. 15, 4
ficer, the second in power or dignity. Sept. irapa-Sexdrjvai. Herodn. 1, 13, 13 imo-hex^î-s-
Tobit 1, 22. Judith 2, 4, the vizir. Nil. 496 CyrUl. H. Catech. 1, 2. Chrys. VII, 8 A.
B z= SevTcpdpws. — (1>) rj Sevrepa, sc. rjp,epa, Malch. 233, 10. Euagr. 2669 B. 2. Ac- —
the second day after the Sabbath, Monday. cipio, to accept, to understand, to put a mean-
Sept. Ps. 47, 1 (titul.), (ra^^drov. Eus. IV, ing upon, to render, explain; apparently a
541 C, (Tofipdrav. Const. Apost. 2, 47. 5, Latinism. Dion. H. V, 156, 7 KSXa Sc pe
13. 18. 7, 23. Triod. r) p-eyoKq, the great Sc'lai vvvi Xeyeiv. Strab. 1, 3, 13. 7, 3, 2. 10.
Monday, the Monday in Passion Week. — 8, 5, 5. 7. Erotian. 298 Tfjv irTolav, ot p,kv
"(c) TO bevTcpov ^= )(6piov. Moschn. 36. SfX"'^'^'' ™'' KtvSvvov, oi Se rrjv Tapa^riv, oi
Diosc. 1, 18, p. 34. — 5. Adverbially, Seure- 6e t6v Kpoôv. — 2. To become sponsor at
45
Beco 354 STjfiapyêro
baptism, = dvaSexofiai, dvdSoxos yivofuu- SijXoTiW, (Bvos, fj, the Latin delatio, in-
Leo Isaur. Novell. 55. Mai. 438, Tim iv tib formation against a person. Gloss. Jur.
&yia> âiTTia-fuvn. Chron. 613, li. 619,16. SrfKaTopeia, evuui, (Sr)\dra>p) to inform against
Nic. CP. Histor. 10, 6. 14, 30. Theopli. a person. Heges. 1316 Ouy ibrjkaTdpevaav A
118. 268, 10, avrbv ex tov ôtrricTiiaTos. 338, i)s eK yevovs Svras Aa(3t8. (Compare Just.
20, nva dirb tov /3anTiV/iiai-os. Porph. Cer. Apol. 1, 71 Toj/ irpocdyovTa be tovtov ^miiTa
620, 10. KaieaSai delatorem.)

Sf'm, to bind. Jos. B. J. 6, 7, 1 AvtoO 6wla-a> ra brjKarop'ia, as, r], {brjKdTiop) information, report.
Xeipe hrja-as. Lucian. 11, 85. Clim. 684 A Suid. ArfKaTopiai, ai Tijs KaTaoTdcems tou brj-
Tas 6€ x"P°s ^'' o^ta-dev SeSciiivov. Chron. fioo'Lov (popov djrobeiêis wapa Papaiois, at
723, eis TOK TpdxrjKov avrov ttjv Kecj}aXrjv. flo'ayyeXiat.
8eq), to wani, (o neerf. — 2. Impersonal, fifi, L. brjKdTwp, epos, 6, the Latin delator, z=
oportet, it is necessary. Barn. 737 "eScjA Karrjyopos, <rvK0(}>dvTijs. Theod. IV, 1220 D.
•yap ij»a eVi |iiXou irddrj. Cornut. 175 TojoO- Gregent. 592 C. Cedr. I, 296. Hes.
Tdv n £K ToO jiripov iTVveKbix^<^6ai Seovros, brjKjjyanaiv, rj, the Latin delega tio. Suid.
genitive absolute. Leo. Tact. 9, 1 Aeoi/ cot brjXriydTap, opos, 6, (del ego) delegate. NiL
Toiwv .... l^'a napayyeXKrjs. — 3- Partici- 325 B. Mai. 319, 9.
ple, Seav, ov, necessary, proper. Sept. Sir. brjkrjTqpios, ov (brjKqTqp') injurious, destructive.
Prol. Polyh. 6, 18, 7 nXeoi/ roO hiovros. Substantively, to brjXriT^pwv, sc. (ftdp/iaKov,
Can. Apost. 3 Tra Kaipa> ra teovn, at the poison. PseaAo-Diosc. 33 <36),

3, p. 378.
proper time, in their season. Ephes. 1000 Jos. B. J. 1, 13, 10. Plut. n, 662 D. Drac.
D Kara Toi/ beovra Kaipbv. — A- Mid. beo- 54, 23. Tatian. 18. Theophil. 2, 12. Clem.
fiai, (a) to neerf. Plut. IT, 586 F To o-oi A. 201 B.
I,
ir\fi(TTris dfofifvou, S> Xdpmv, evXaêias. — bijXUia, TO, tbe Latin deliciae. Plut. I, 943
Participle, to Beofjievov = deov. Polyb. 15, E.
15, 7. — (b) to beg, to pray. Sept. Esdr. 1, br)\oiioiea>, rj(Ta>, (brj\os, Trotem) to make evident
4,46, 'iva noirja^ris fix'P'' Jîon. H. 11, 918,2, or known ; to publish. Plut. 1, 1 70 D. Nicet.
Tav cjivXaTTovTOiv tva (njyxaipô'coa'iv- Philon Byz. 757 C. — 2. To request. Porph. Aim.
II, 531, 33, iva Sia7r€p.\jrqTat. Luc. 9, 40, tS>v 74 'O /Sao-iXeur 8i)Xo7roteZ vpMs dneKBciv, ^
P^BtjtSiv iTOv Iva iKâkoKTiv. 22, 32, jrfpi o'oC vfuv. 209, 9 'E87;Xo7roi7)o-f tov âcriKca fjfiav
'Iva p.rj eKKiirrj ^ irttrris (rov. Jos. Ant. 6, 13, TOV ayiov Toij dTTOOTelXai TnaTov dvBpamov.
10, TOV âtTiKeas avTav 'iv .... ;âpt07^rat. brfKos, rj, ov, evident. — 2. Plural, oi 8^Xot, the
7, 8, 5. 12, 3, 1. 12, 4, 8, orras eVtTrXT/^Ty xoi Hebrew DniX, Urim. Sept. Num. 27, 21.
imibi. 14, 10, 22, Iva mp-ilfaa-t. Barn. 761 Deut. 33, 8, Urim and Thummim. Reg. 1,
B, MaxTiios Iva imp avT&v dvevcyicj]. Polyc. 28, 6. 1, 14, 41. Sir. 36, 3. 45, 10, aXij-
1012 A, TOV Kvpiov Iva tjjjXv dt^fj. Eus. 11, Belas (Herod. 1, 49 MavTîoc dêvbes). Hos.
433 B. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 32, 'iva &îoi 3, 4. (Compare Esdr. 2, 6, 63 Tois <\mTl-
yevaivTai. Mai. 248, ware. (Plat. Parmen. ôvai Ka\ To2s TcXeiotff.)
136 E ^coKpaTci (jvvbeopai Iva Koi avTos 8ta- brjkoio, axTin, to make known, to stow. Dion. H.
Koi(Ta> hia xpdvov.) — In parenthetical phrases I, 541, 11 'EauToi' ibrjXaxrev oaris ^v. — 2.
it corresponds to the Latin quaeso, pray, To notify, inform. With the accusative of
prithee, I beg permission ; may it please your the remote object. Joann. Mosch. 2876 B
Majesty, and the like. Sept. Gen. 43, 19 ArjXol avTOV 6 yiptav '* Aevpo ea>ff Sibe." 3068
Ae6p,eda, Kvpie, KaTe^rjpev ttjv dpxfjv irpiatrBai B At^Xoi avTov bta <j)vXaKiTov. Theoph. 604,
Pprnpara. Ex. 4, 10. Josu. 7, 7. Patriarch. 19. Leo Gram. 352, 11 ArjXol tov irarpiap-
1133 D. Athan. H, 821 A. C. Pallad. Laus. Xf)v 6 Aeav oTt 6 Xaos a'KavbaXiêTat bia Tas
1075 C. Chal. 1652 C Nai, Seopm t^s dyuo- elKovas. —
3. To announce p,jjvvu). Pallad. =
<rvvr]s a-ov. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 43 Oil- Vit. Chrys. 28 B.
Tios, Seopju, dyade /SacriXeC. Act. et Martyr. brfXapa, aror, to signal. Chron. 717.
Matt. 13 AedfieBd crov, /Sao-iXeC, iropevdsvTes brjXaxTis, fas, rj, interpretation. Sept. Dan. 2,
oiideva €vpop.ev. 27. — 2. The Hebrew Urim = 8^Xot. Ex.

SriKoKTa, rj, the Latin decocta, a kind of 28, 26. Lev. 8, 8. Esdr. 1, 5, 40. (Aquil.
sherbet. Aiken. 3, 94. Lev. 8, 8 Tovs (^mTto-/xouy Koi Tas TcXeicno'eCs.)
hr)K0vpla>v, incorrect for heKovplav. Aijiidbfios, ov, (Arjpabris) of Demades the orator.
Sjjktt/s, ov, 6, (8aKi/<a) biter. Plut. II, 55 B, Pseud-Demeir. 115, 7.
tropically. brjpcuTTjTos, ov, (brj/ios, alTea) demanded by the

8i)Xai'(TTds, i], 6v, (beiKaios) =: iKeeivos. Sept. people. Synes. 1349 C. Psell. 1161 0.
Ezeck 5, 15 V. 1. SijXaior, incorrect for Sei- brj/xapxea, rjo-a, to be tribunus plebis. Dion. H.
\aios. IV, 1984, 1. £pic(. 3, 14, 11. Plut. I, m
SrjXaTcva ^= SijXaT-opetioo. Syncell. 652, 6. D, et alibi. App. H, 2, 27.
;
Srjfiap'xîa 355 S7]flOKpaTM
Sij/iapx'") "^j V' *^® Roman tribunatus. Diod. identical with the Supreme Being. Philon
n, 493, 9. 609, 63. Dion. H. II, 888, 9. I, 583, 4. Paul. Hebr. 11, 10. Clem. R.
Epict. 1, 19, 24. P/u(. II, 283 B, et alibi. 1, 20. 26. 35. —
2. Demiurgus, the Gnostic
6rinapxi'K6s, t), 6v, the Roman tribunitius. Diod. creator and ruler of the material universe, a
Ex. Vat. 115, 30. Dion. H. I, 260, 3. II, subordinate being, very different from the
1246, 2. Ill, 1383, 10. 1854, 10. Pint. I, Supreme Being. He is the God of the Jews,
778 D. that is, the Jehovah of the Old Testament.
Briiiapxos, ov, 6, the Roman tribunus. Polyb. 6, He is neither good nor bad he is simply ;
12, 2. Diod. 11, 68. Strab. 14, 6, 6.-2. just. Hermes Tr. Poem. 5, 1. 6, 8. Ptol.
The captain of the Veneti or of the Prasini. Gn. 1284 A. 1289 B. Just. Apol. 1, 26. 58.
Simoc. 327, 12. Theoph. 446, 10. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1265 A (1277 A). Iren.
iriii€pd<rTris, on, 6, (S^jiios, cpdu) = (jiiKo&rnios. 674 B. Clem. A. I, 1113 B. 1229 C (1301
Dion C. 47, 38, 3. A), n, 13 B. Orig. I, 264 A. B. 281 B.
8ij(4eva>, ewo-u), (0 confiscate. With the accusar 357 C. 1277 A. 1333 B (537 C). U, 53 B.
property confiscated.
tive of the Classical. 265 A. IV, 92 C. Plotin. I, 377, 14. 454, 1.
— Also, with the accusative of the person Adam. 1720 A. 1740 C. 1744 B. 1749 B.
whose property is confiscated. Herodn. 2, Athan. I, 13 A. II, 1129 C {Archel. 1448 B).
14, 7. PUlostr. Vit. Sophist. 2, 1, 2 'Efii;- For his ye'i/ecris and education, see Iren. 481
(Hfift) T^» oia-iav (passive construction). Ant. B. 492 A. 493 A. 496 A. 497 A. 561 B.
Athan. I, 232 A.
24. Socr. 1, 2, p. 37 C. 674 B. Clem. Jl. I, 1297 B. Hippol. Haer.
Imper. Novell. 16.
Just. Gregent. 592 A. 196, 24. 280, 96. 282, 21. 366, 38 (380,
Justinian. Cod. 1, 11, 10, § ^'. 61). Doctr. Orient. 681 A. Theod. IV, 357
h\jufyopcvio ^= Stjurjyopeio. Caesarius 1145. B.
ArjiiriTpa, as, Tj, Aij/i^njp. ^
Diod. 1,13. 4, 3. Sij/ioStSdo-KaXoy, ov, 6, (firfixos, StSdo-KoXos) pub-
PAifon II, 472, 10. Plut. II, 367 C. 586 F. lic teacher. Synes. 1553 B.
Just. Orat. 2. Pcdlad. Laus. 1202 A. TAeorf. 8ri[iqdoivia, as, fj, (jSolvrj) public feast. Philon
m, 1184 A. 1, 686, 34. II, 55, 34. Inscr. 4039. Lucian.
^firyrpeios, ov, (Ai;/i^Ti;p) of Demeler. Plut. II, Phalar. 1, 3.
876 C. Sij/xofldpu/Sor, ov, 6, (66pvfios) tumult, riot. Cae-

SrjpriTpiaKos, fj, 6v, L. cerealis, cereal. Diod. 2, sarius 1072.
36, Kupiroi, cereal fruits. Cornut. 164. ^l/ea;. Si^pLOKardpaTos, ov, ((cardpaTos) cursed by the
Aplr. Probl. 76, 34. Orift. I, 194, 6. Protosp. people. Theodtn. Prov. 11, 26.
Corppr. 1 76, 4, \i6oi, mill-stones. SrifioKr/Sris, es, (iciJSo/xai) L. poplicola, the people's
Aqp,rfrptds, d8os, ij, Demetrias, a city between fiend. Dion. H. II, 891, 6. Strab. 14,
Pagasae and Nelia. Polyb. 3, 6, 3, et alibi. 2, 5.
. Strab. 9, 5, 15, p. 310. 8i;/iOKi)8ia, as, rj, the being SrjiioiaiSris- Genes.
h-qfuftpievs, ias, 6, a native of Demetrias. 76, 2.
Polyb. 5, 99, 3. Srjp.oK6Kai, aKos, 6, (koKo^) flatterer of the
Arjiirfrpios, ov, S, Saint Demetrius. Joann. people. Dion. H. II, 1137, 2. 1176, 4.
Mosch. 2897 C. Stud. 961 B. Phot. IV, SrjiiOKOTrcco, rj<Ta>, = Srjfioaojros (Ifii. Diod. Ex.
104 B. Horol. Oct. 26. Vat. 33, 5. PhUon II, 51, 35. Plut. II, 802
^riprirpis for Aij/x^rptos, on, 6, Demetrius. Inscr. D, worse than hripuyayiai.
284, 40. brjiioKOirriim, aros, to, (8i;/toico7re'<a) effort to gain
&riHunipyeLov, ov, to, (8i;/uo«pyds) 'an artificer's the favor of the rabble. App. II, 35, 58.
shop. App. I, 433, 28. SripôKoiria, as, fj, courting the favor of the rabble.
hi)pMipyt)p,ai aros, to, (hrffuovpyea) work, that Diod. n, 567, 45. Dion. H. II, 1176, 2.
which is made. Z)Jon. JT. V, 2, 3. PhUon Strab. 14, 5, 14. Plut. I, 182 A.
I, 105, 3. SriiWKomKas (8i;/toK07r«ds), Hlce a S^ôko'ttos.
dniuovpyrinKds, rj, 6v, creative. Anast. Sin. Ba.iil. in, 976 D.
. 1166 A. 8rip.oKmros, ov, (K&iTTto) flattering- the rabble.
Sijfiioupyijrds, ^, dr, created. Just. Cohort. Diod. 18, 10. Dion. H. H, 1000, 6. Phi-
22. lon n, 520, 16.
tqiuovpyia, ay, creation. Clem. R. 1, 20. SrjfioKpaTecD, rjo-a, (brjpLOKpaTeomu) to lead the
^,
Ptol. Gn. 1281 D (358). rabble. Diod. H, 572, 65.-2. To be in a
SriiuoupyiKos, ij, di/, creating, creative. Adam. stateof rebellion, to riot ; said of the factions
1720 A. £ms. IV, 257 D, Ttra'j. — 2. 0/ of the ckcus. Mai. 244, 16. Theoph. 256,
ZAe Aijfuovpydj. Hermes Tr. Poem. 6, 10, 16.
a^tiipa. 8r]iioKpdTJ]s, ov, 6, ^= brjpAipxos ? Porph. Cer.

8i;/tioupydj, oC, d, Creator of the universe,
iAe 12, 11, T&v BeveVoH/. 13, 11, tSiv Upaxrivtav.
according to the Jews and the Christians Srip-oKparia, as, tj, mob-law, riot, rebellion, sedi-
Brj/u.oKpaTi^co 356 Bijêva^cov
Hon. Cyrill. A. X, 349 D. 352 A, Mai. compel the Sijîotoi (of the circus) to serve as
246, 10. 416, 10, of the factions of the cir- soldiers ? Theoph. 360, 18, TroXXoui. Cedr.
cus. Cedr. I, 676, 16. 1, 678.

hrjiioKpariâ), icro), (brnionpana) to side with the SripoTTis, ov, 6, in the plural & brifiorai, the Ro-
democrats. App. I, 390, 4. man Quirites. Dion. H. Ill, 1374, 2. — 2.
ArjiiOKpiTos, ov, 6, Democritus. Sext. 48, 20 Oi In the plural oi brjiiorai, the members of the
imo Tov ArjiiOKpiTov, the followers of Demo- bripoL of the circus partisans. Theod. ;
critus. Lector 2, 37. Euagr. 4, 13. Joann. Mosch.

bmioofiai (brifios), to act the buffoon. Schol. 3020 A. Mai. 397, 13. Nic. CP. Histor.
Arist. Lys. 601. 4, 14, T&v avTiBeTcov xp<'>t^'''v. 4, 19. 16, 22,
SrjiioiroirjTos, ov, (noUa) naturalized citizen. TOV npacrlov xpaip^ros. 78 0( « tS>v Xeyofii-
Lucian. I, 868. v(ov xp^P^'rav Srjfwrai.
Srjp.ojr6\ep.os, ov, 6, {Srjp,os, TrdXe/ios) open war. drjpjyriKos, fj, ov, the Roman plebeius. Diod. 11,
Mauric. 7, 4. 538, 99 TO SrjpionKov, plebs. Dion. H. I, 252,
hrijMs, ov, 6, plural oi S^/xoi, the factions or parties 2. 11,659,11. Ill, 1365, 6.-2. êtonjrin^
(fiepr)) of the circus, namely, the Beveroi and of the circus. Zos. 279, 7. Mai.
to the hfip.01
Upaa-ivoi. Basil. I, 477 A. Soz. 1,1. Proc. 244, 22. 389, 19 to bripjonKo, popular com-
I, 119, 14. Euagr. 4, 13. Simoc. 327. Mai. motions. Nic. CP. Histor. 9, 19.
401. 422, 21. {Juvenal. 11, 195. Sueton. bjljMKâvfis, €s, (cj>aivio) public festival. Philon
CaHg. 55. Ner. 22. Domit. 7. Tertull. De II, 169, 18.
Spectacul. 9.) Sr]po(f)iXfis, es, = (j)iX68riiws. Schol. Arist.
Ar]p.o(r6eif€tos, ov, {ArjfiotrOevrjs) Demosthenean. Plut. 550.

Longin. 34, 2. 8riiMobS>s (6?;/i<oSi?r), adv. publicly. Orig. I, 896
Srjp.oa-6evi(a), iaa, to imitate Demosthenes. Plut. A. B.
1, 872 F. Gh-eg. Naz. Ill, 312 A. hrjvdpiov, ov, to, the Latin denarius, a Roman
Arilioo-BeviKos, t], 6v, :^ ArjfioirOeveios. Dion. H. coin. Inscr. 1395. Matt. 18, 28. 20, 2. 9.
V, 641, 2. Epict. 1, 4, 16. PZuf. I, 135 B. 176 C. n,
hrjfioaiaKos, rj, 6v, = hr}ii6(nos. Herodn. 2, 7, 3. 900 D. Galen. II, 46 C.
Leo. Novell. 220. Scyl. 735, 6(peiKai, public Sijvapio'p.os, ov, 6, reckoning by Srjvapui. Epiph.
debt. III, 292 A.
fiij/ioo-teum, eia-ai, to publish a book. Jos. Vit. Srj^ts, ems, f], pungency of pepper. Diosc. 2,
65, p. 33. Eus. II, 205 B. 217 B. Did. A. 188 (189).

1669 C Tdis BedTjuoa-ievfievaLs /3t/3Xotff, the hrfnoproTos, less correct SeiropTaTos, the Latin
canonical books ; opposed to oTroKpvcpoi. — deportStus = 6 dirjvcKios eôpiirros,
2. Intransitive, to appear in public. Theoph. transported criminal. Antec. 1, 12, 2. 1, 16,
281. 2. Hes. SrjTTopTaTos, eôpuTifuiios. Gloss.

fiij/ioo-ior, a, ov, public. Greg. Th. 1068 B, Jur.
oxriiJ.a, ^ êprjSos, public conveyance. Athan. SrjTTOTaTeva, incorrect for SijTrouraTcuo), the Lat-
I, 341 C. 373 B. 716 B, Spdpoy. — 2. Sub- in deputo , to Mauric. 9, 3.
depute.
stantively, (a) 6 h-qp,6iTios (f>i(TKos. Basilic.= SrjTTovTaTos, ov, 6, the Latin deputStus
22, 1, 31. — (l>) f) brffioma, sc. yvvrj, ^=.Tr6pvr).
— (c) to
(deputo) deputy. Choi. 1269 B. Lyd.
Hermog. Rhet. 16, 20. Srjiwa-iov, sc. 157, 29. 204, 8. Justinian. Novell. 85, 1. 3.
'Kovrpov or fioKavetov, public bath. Polyb. 26, Mauric. 1, 3. 3, 8. Leo. Tact. 4, 6. 15.
10, 13. Herodn. 12, 10. Epiph. I, 426
.1, Srjprjyeva), Bripiyevco, incorrect for Sipiyeva.
B. Socr. 216 B. 828 A. Chron. 474, 10, hrjo-epTcop, less correct bea-cprap, epos, 6, the
et alibi. Mai. 318, 5. —
(d) to br)p,6a-Lov, sc.
L. aerarium, public treasury.
Latin desertor XcwroraKnjf. Ignat.^
Tafueiov, Diod. 724 B. Basil. IV, 997 C.
II, 571, 11. /os. Ant. 13, 9, 2, p. 660. Plut. Srja-iyvaTevo), eva-a>, the Latin designo =
I, 187 C. — (e) sc. dearpov, theatre. Martyr. arroSeifcvvpi. Mai 182. 412, 10. Gloss.
Poth. 143'2 B. Jur.
dr)po(naivris, ov, 6, (Stj/ido-ioy, aveo/iai) L. publi- StjinyvaTos, the Latin designStus = airo-
canus, farmer of the revenue. Diod. 11, 531, SeSeiypevos. Olymp. apud Pilot. Ill, 265
57. Strab. 4, 6, 7. 14, 1, 26. Gloss. A.
SrifioaLiovla, as, fj, the farming of the revenue. Si)06j/8eu(B, less correct SetjievSevai, the Latin
Phot, m, 916 A. defendo = in-epaoTri'fo), ?o defend, protect.
Srjiioa-iaviov, ov, t6, tlie office of brjfuxriavrjs. Antec. 2, 23, 3. 4, 4, 2. ikfaunc. 2, 1.
Plut. n, 820 c. Rhetor. "^TI, 1121, 26.

SrjfioTeuo), eva-a, to belong to the Srjiioi. of the cir- Sr](j)eva-iaiv, avos, rj, the Latin defensio.
cus. Simoc. 327, 15, oi 8i;/i,oreuoiT6y, the Mauric. 2, 14. Suid. ArjCpevmav, 6 hStm
members of the S^pot, = ot SrjpoTat. — 2. To XapTrjs.
STi<f>eva(op 357 oiaîâ<Tfi6<i
hrj^cvirap, less correct decjteva-ap,

=
opos, 6, the Xoff = peydXas 8^\os. Classical. Philon
Latin
Hes.
defensor
Aupevaoip,
eicSiKoy, e/c8oo;Tijj. 651, 19 = peydKas.
I,
âa-avicrTrjs, Kpirrjs. Leo. *8mfiddpa, as, ij, (^dOpov) bridge in

general, but
Tact. 4, 21. Suid. ^rjtfxva-iav .... Cur op. not a regular yiipvpa. Philon B. 95. Dion.
32, 11, 87, 7. Gloss. Jur. H. n, 940, 6. Aristeas 13.
iid, prep. ^ vTTo tov, by, after passive forms, {Sept. Reg. 2, 23, 21 quid ?)
Strab. 16, 2, 40.
— 2. Pass be-
denoting the agent. Classical. Sept. Gen. tween two mountains. Povph. Them. 50, 15,
40, 8 (4, 1 eKTria-dprjV avdpwirov Sia tov 6eov). TOiv KKsLaovpSiv.
Esth. 8, 10. Polyb. 3, 39, 8. 5, 58, 5 (10). 8m0aK\w, to oppose. Sept. Num. 22, 22
'Aveo-Tti
5, 61, 5. 15, 12, 2. 4. 38, 4, 6. 40, 3, 8. 6 dyyfKos tov deov BmjSdKeiv avTov (Theodtn.
Aristeas 14 Am tSv 'ApajSiaj/. Philon I, 51, dvTiKemBai).
27. 296, 19.
Eom. 11, 36. Cor. 1, 1,
556, 1 (162, 3.
Iren.
19). Paul.
476 A.
dirriâi = ânriâ strengthened. Tit. B.
9. 1145 B.
[Compare the dative of
from the instrumental dative.^
the agent, arising taa-eia = hm^rjcreia. Dion C. 40, 32, 2.
aâo-tr, etor, ^, a passing over. Philon I, 117,
2. Denoting interval of time. With the 33 = irda-xa, the .Passover. — 2. Pastime.
genitive. Polyb. 22, 26, 22 Ai irau rpimv, Pallad. hms. 1116C. 3. The transition—
every three years. Diod. 4, 3. 61 At' ctSjv of the action of a transitive verb to its ob-
evvia. Nicol. D. 148 Aia rpMV fip.epav a-i- ject. Apollon. D. Pron. 406 C. 316 B, tov
ToCiTot. Strab. 10, 4, 8. 7, 5, 5 Aia dieraeTrj- prjpaTos. Adv. 529, 14.
piBos. Epiph. I,397 B Am Sio ea-dlovrcs, sc. Sia/SaoTafm (/3ao-Taf<»), to prop up, support, hold.
^pepav. Vit. Epiph. 33 C "Ha-Bie 8ta Svo Pint. I, 85 7 C, to hold anything in the hand
fipep&v, once in two days. for the purpose of estimating its weight.
3. With the genitive. For the sake nf — Lucian. Ill, 413. Symm. Ex. 15, 13. Ps.
SuiTov. Paul. ôm. 12, 1. 15,30. Cor. 1, 41, 5. Sext. 417, 4. Clem. A. I, 496 C.
1, 13. 2, 10, 1. Herm. Vis. 3, 2 'Oa-a iav 8tafiaTripios, ov, belonging to passage. — 2. Sub-
waBij 8ta TOV ovopaTos tov deov. stantively, TO Smfiarfipm =z irdtrxa, Bidfiaa-is.
4. With, corresponding to the French au, Philon II, 169, 18. Anatol. 213 A.
a in cases like the following.
la, Cels. Med. Smânxos, r), dv, {hmâiva) L. transitivus, tran-
6, 6, 13 Am Xi^dvov. Moschn. 120 To 8m sitive verb. Apollon. D. Pron. 406 B. 315
popmv. Diosc. 1, 49. 5, 28 'O 8ia twu KvSa- C. Synt. 43, 18.
viav (cat dvlau Ka'i Kfpancov olvos. 5, 53 Vl- 8mêâia(Tis, ecus, r), (hmê^moopai) assertion,
vcTai Kai oôs 8m
56 Oivos 8m
orotpâSos. 5, affirmation. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 597, 16,
/Sowiov, flavored with bunion. Galen. VI, a figure of rhetoric.
344 D' To OTopaTiKov (fuippaKou, 6 8m popaiv SmjScâiarriKos, tj, dv, affirming, affirmative.
ovopaêTai. •
Apollon. D. Synt. 245, 6, a-vvSea-pos (on, be-
5. Concerning ::= jrepl toO. With the ac- cause). Ptol. Tetrab. 7. Sext. 115, 6. Orig.
cusative. Mai. 102 TvovTcs 8e TTavrcs 8m Trjv n, 1141 D.
BpiVou Bvyaripa. 133 'AKov(Ta<Ta Sid tov eav- 8m^€âia>nKSis, adv. by affirming. Apollon. D.
TTji av8pa oTt Tî/ Kaa-dvSpav (j)i\fi. 466, 20 Synt. 318, 27. Sext. 46, 26.
Tpd\jfas Papaiois 8id Sepyiop tov 8tdKoi/ov, 8m^€vva =
Smâiva. Sept. Num. 33, 51.
wore avTov irpos avTov.
neptjjdrjvat Deut. 11, 8 as v. I.
6. Aia TO with the infinitive, = tva with hid^Tjpa, aros, to, (fimâiva) step, Sept. Keg.
its appropriate mood. Jos. Ant. 9, 4, 5, 2, 22, 37. Job 31, 4. Ps. 36, 23.
p. 482 A(a TO icov(j)oi irpbs to (l>evy£iv etvai, = Sia^rjpanâ, iVo), {bmfirjpa) to step. Aquil.
tva Z>ai. Epiph. I, 956 C Aia to elvai, =. Reg. 2, 6, 13.
Iva fi.
Apophth. 292 C Am to eiXoytjd^vai 8m^r)(reia> :^ emdvpa 8iaîjvai. Agath. 72, 18.
pi, = tva fiXoyrjOeiriv. Antec. 3, 7, 3, p. 580 Sm^TiTr/s, ov, 6, diabetes, a disease. Aret. 52 A.
Am TO Trao'tz' eivai irpobrjKov, ^= Iva c'lrj. Philagr. apud Onb. I, 380, 9.
Leant. Cypr. 1741

Ata to Koipda-Bai. A 8iafii0d(a>, to carry across. Classical. Sept.
Anast. Sin. 709 D. Mai. 388 Aia to tovs Num. 32, 5, ij/iSy tov 'lopbdvrjv. Josu. 7, 7.
depas, (firialv, oXXoât, for a change of air, Sap. 10, 18, avTovs BoKaaaav, =: impaiaaev
says he. avTovs ddkaa-a-av. Polyb. 1, 75, 9, Twd tov
7. For, denoting duration of time. With Tcmov. Diod. 4, 36, sc. rbv fiov\6pevov. —
the accusative. Joann. Mosch. 3000 C 'EXa- 2. Passive, Smî^dôpai, to pass over, as ap-
X« aim uvTm 8i,d tto'KKtjw &pav, for a long time. plied to the action of a transitive verb.
— 8. By means of, with, =: Sid tov. With Apollon. D. Pron. 315 C. Synt. 145, 6. 285,
the accusative. Pallad. Laus. 1105 A Tpt- 23.
(jJeirSaMTav piv 8m to <Ti.vid<rpaTa. — 9. In biaîâapds, ov, 6, (8iaî^dâ>) = 8tdâ(ri.s
composition, z^ peyaKas, irdw as in ; Apollon. D. Pron. 404 B.
—
8ta/3t/Sao-TtKo? 368 BiayXv(f>o';
StajSiâariKos, ij, 6v, = StafianKos, in grammar. Sept. Ps. 9, 23. Sap. 1, 9. Hos. 4, 9. Polyb.
Apollon. D. Synt. 298, 15. 2, 26, 3, et alibi. Patriarch. 1044 B. 2. —
biaîuKTis, cms, fj, (fiia^Xena) a living. Epiph. Decree. Polyb. 4, 24, 2, et alibi. — 3. Coui>
I, 308 D. oil. Polyb. 11, 10, 7, et alibL
8ia/3\rv//-ij, ecos, tj, (8ia/3XeW) o looking through, *8«i^pcy/ia, aros, rh, (Bia^pex"') extract by ma-
insight. Orig. Ill, 949 B. ceration. Dieuch. apud Orib. I, 286, 5.
Sid^y^rifia, aros, to, (Sia/Sjota) = yKatriris, Strap, 8td/3pc|ts, cms, ^, (8taj3pE;((i>) = Ttyîs. Erotian.
etc. Lyd. 179, 6. 360.
hia^\r]T€OS, u, ov, =:! oi/ Set 8ia/3dX\e<T5at. bia^pexh^j «! ^ Sid^poxos. Lucian. TO, 662.
Talian. 4, p. 813 B, tJ0' 77/iSw. C/em. ^. I, biafipvdrfs, (PpiBa) heavy, weighty.
c'f, Cyrill.
965 A -riov. A. I, 373 C. n, 36 A. IX, 792 C.

8tafi\r)Ta>p, opos, 6, fj, calumniator. Stud. 1 720 Sia^pipdopai ^1= ^pifmofiai strengthened by Sm.
B. Themist. 318, 18.
Sta(3\uf(B = jSXijfcB transitive. Theod. IV, Sm^poxri, rjs, rj, (Sw^Spc;^*)) a soaking. Diosc.
1205 C. 2, 129. 4ni2/ZZ. apud Ori6. I, 301, 11. II,
Smfiorjo-is, Effij, ij, (Stoôtio)) a shouting. Plut. 334, 1.
ir, 455 B. SmPpoxta-p'Os, ov, 6, (/3pd;(os) entanglement.

SiaôriTos, ov, celebrated. Ignat. 652 A. Plut. Galen. XH, 19 D.
I, 42 B. Sext. 749, 29, cV dvSpeia. bia^pap,a, arcs, to, (bmî^pixrua) that which is
SiafioKri, 7)9, ^, opposition : aversion. Sept. Num. eaten through. Strab. 13, 1, 54, p. 51, 12, the
22, 32 'E^Mov CIS SmjSoXiji/ trou, <o oppose parts of a manuscript injured by damp.
thee. Plut. II, 610 A. Basil. HI, 201 A. B. bia^paais, cms, fj, an eating through ; ulceration,
— 2. Fallaciousness, deceptiveness. Sext. Diosc. 136 (137).
1, Jos. B. J. 7, 11, 4.
201, 19. Plut. II, 1087 E, et alibi.
SiaôKiKos, ri, 6v, (8ia/3oXos) of the devil, devil- bia^pamKos, 17, 6v, corrosive. Alex. Aphr. Probl.
ish, diabolical. Patriarch. 1116 C. Martyr. 34, 22. Chrys. I, 225 A. D. Theoph. Nonn.
Poth. 1432 A. Clem. A. 1, 1181 B. II, 629 1,44.
B. Hippol. 693 B. diayavaicrca) = ayavaicria strengthened by 81a.
fiiajSoXocws, adv. diabolically. Chyrs. X, 256 Diod. 14, 1. Jos. B. J. 4, 4, 4. Plut. II, 471
E. D. F.
Sm/SoXos, ou, ov, diabo1u s , adversary, op- hmyavaKTqa-is, cms, ^, ^= dyavcucTrjiTK strength-
ponent. Sept. Esth. 8, 1. — Most commonly ened by Sid. Philon 11, 178, 14. Plut I,
it corresponds to the Hebrew totffn, Satan, 414 E.

the great Devil. Sept. Par. 1, 21, 1. Job 1, BiayyeXia, ds, ^, (SiayyeXm) announcement. Jos.
6. Ps. 108, 6. Sap.
Zach. 3, 1. 2, 24. B. J. 3, 8, 5. Orig. 11, 84 B.
N. T. passim. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1360 B. StdyyeXfia, aros, to, (puiyyeXXa) announcement,
Just. Apol. 1, 28. Tryph. 69. 82. Cohort. message, notice. Sophrns. 3237 B. Meet.
28, p. 296 A. Frag. 1593 A. Clem. A. I, Byz. 772 A — Sept. Eeg. 3, 4, 20 (27),
797 C. 1141 C. II, 136 B. 653 B. 1133 B. things brought on the table.
Orig. I, 169 A. 272 A. 653 B.
yivea-is, see Iren. 497 A.
For his
Orig. I, 119 A.
biayyiKrrjp, rjpos, 6, ^ StdyycXos. Sibyll. 7,
33.
Adam. 1793 C. —
'Yios or tckvov tov Sta/3d- 8idyev(Tis, €a>s, fj, a tasting. Geopon. 7, 7
Xou, son of the Devil, a wicked person. Luc. (titul.).
Act. 13, 10. Joann. Epist. 1, 3, 10. Staycum ::= yevm. Eunap. 80, 15. —-Mid. 81a-
Hippol. 737 C, Antichrist. [In this sense it
is derived from SiaôKKa, to oppose.
yevofiai = yevofuu. Plut. U, 469 C, et
See alibi.
also Smfiokrj, diTiKfi/ifvos, compareand Stayivaa-Ka, to agree upon. Attal. 72, 16 'Hi/
Tatian. 7, p. 821 A Tov ejraviirrdfuvov ra vo- avTois 8ieyva)(rp.evov re Koi trvyKclp^vov Iva ....
fia TOV 5co0.] 8iaTapd|mtr(.
SiafioXSTTis, riTos, fj, devilishness. Faevid-Athan. StayKvXfO/uii (dyievXcoiuu), to bend a bow, to
IV, 793 C. prepare it for shooting. Herodn. 1, 14, 18
diafiofiîo) (Ôju/3c'(o), to noise. Pseudo-Dion. Toôv SiriyKvkrjfievov. LiKian. II, 637 Kc- —
708 C. pavvov, ms opas, SiriyKvKruievos, ready to
Smôpeios, ov, (jSppcios) northward. Strab. 2, hurl.
1, 33, p. 130, 26. StayKavurfws, ov, 6, (SiayKouvlôiiai) a leaning
SiaôDKoXcco (/3ouKoXc<o), to beguile (humbug^. on the elbow. Plut. U, 644 A.
Lucian.
SiaôvXla, as,
I, 345.
=^
Themist. 311, 20.
StaôuXtoc. Sept. Ps. 5,
SidyXu/i/ia, aros, to, (SiayXu^to) = o-fiiXcu/io.
rj,
Schol. Arist. Ran. 819.
11.
Sidy\v(j>os, ov, (SiayXiKpco) carved. Greg. Naz.
BiaSovKiov, ov, tA, (|3oi;X^) counsel, plan, device. Ill, 1100 A.
8ia<•yvoia 359 8i,aBoveci)
iidyvota, as, ij, ^ ayvoia. Dubious. Jos. Ant. I'a, ar, fj, = dyavia. Max. Tyr. 1, 15.
17, 9, 5. Siaymvidai (dyavidai), to he in great faar or

iuiyvviu =r ayi/ujtu strengthened by Sid. Achmet. agony. Sept. Mace. 2, 3, 21. Polyb. 3, 102,
262. 10, Toiiy Papaiovs pf/ Kvpioi yevavrai. 3, 105,
Siayvaplâ (yvapiCw), to make known every-
5, pi) o-(f><AS>(n. Diod. 19, 72. Aristeas
where. Philon I, 210, 16. Luc. 2, 17. 15.
Schol. Dion. Tlir. 787, 15. biayavLôpai, to contend. Impersonal hiriymvi-
iuiyv<o(TTfov^=LheiSi,ayivi»TKeiv. Lucian. I, 754. arai, certatum est. Plut. II, 556 E.
SufyvaaTiKos, r), 6v, (hiayiyvaxTKo) able to know biayaivios, ov, (ytovld) diagonalis, dia-
or to judge. Nicom. 86, twos. Lucian. I, gonicus, diagonal. Sirab. 2, 1, 36.
811. H, 308. Sext. Ill, 20.-8. Diagnos- Stayoji/iOTfOK =: Set Siayaviêa-dai. Philon II,
tic, in medicine. Orib. I, 3, 2. 471, 12. Diosc. lobol. p. 55.
Siayoyyiâ = yayyvâ. Sept. Ex. 16, 7. 8, Siaytoviais, Nicom. 122.
adv. diagonally.
Kara twos. Num. 14, 2, eVl Mojticrî'.
Cfem. ^. 1141 C,
Sir. SiayavoBmco =
dyavodereco. Polyb. 26, 7, 7.
34, 24. Luc. 15, 2. I, Diorf. Ex. Vat. 88, 9.

SiaSaKva (SaKi/o)), <o 6i(e through. Polyb. 4, 87,
Siayoyyvcrôs, oC, 6, ^ to Smyoyyiifeti'. 5epf. 5, tropically, Plut. 11, 1105 A. Max. Tyr.
Ex. 16, 8. 18,17. ^nôn. 5, 33, in the middle.
-Stayopevctff, cms, ^, (hiayopeva) declaration. SiaSaxpum = SaKpia. Dion. H. IV, 2033, 6.
Theod. Mops. 1017 B.
— Impersonal
SiaSipa = hipm, to flay. Paul. Aeg. 220.
^tayopeuo), fo declare. Classical. 288.
hur/opeierai, L. cautum est, it is decreed. 8td8eo-(s, (SiaSto)) a binding
ems,
rj, fiist, ban-
Antec. 2, 1, 29, ?i/a lirjSels dvayKaa^dfj. 2, 6, daging. Herod, apud Orib. II, 420, 10.
more ra êv Ktvrjra ovaovKairiTeueadat. Antyll. apud Or*. II, 46, 8.
dtdypa/iiia, aros, to, L. edictum =. hiaraypM, SidSfO-pa, arcs, to, {SiaSca) = pdKd}(r] KrjmvTq.
edict, decree. Polyb. 23, 10, Uiod. 18,
fi. Diosc. 2, 144.
57. 64. Plut. I, 312 F. 635 A. 876 F. SiaSeapeco = hfap-ia. Lyd. 10, 5.
App. IT, 349, 84. SiaSeTcov z= Set SiaSetv. Antyll. apud Orib. II,
biaypanreov, L. delendum r^: Set hiaypdêtv, to 44, 6. 51, 1. ,
be struck out. Phryn. 389. diaSexoiJuu, L. ahdico, to turn out of office, re-
diaypa<pdpLOs, ov, 6, (fiiaypa<f>rj) = 8iaypa(f>evs ? move from office. Passively, to be turned out
Hes. Auiypaipdpws, 6 dnmraiv Srjfiocria. of office. Mai. 338. 388. 389, 18. 466, 16.
Smypaiêuf, eas, 6, delineator. Marcell. Vit. Theoph. 370. Porph. Adm. 230, 13. 241,
Thuc. § 51. 10.
8uiypa(f>ri, rjs, ij, liquidation of a debt. Polyb. fitdSijXos, ov, distinguished from. Dion. H. I,
32, 13, 7, tSk eiKO<ri /cni nevre TaKavraiv. — 2« 392, 4, irapa tovs SWovs.
£die« = Staypajxp-a. Dion. H. I, 519, 13. SiaSrjXoti) (817X00)), to make manifest ; to indicate.
n, 1021, 10. Jos. B. J. 6, 9, 3. Sext. 208, 2.

hiaypdâi, to enroll, enlist. Polyb. 6, 12, 6, SiaSrj\a>s (8td8ijXos), adv. manifestly. Eus. VI,
Toiis arpanaras. — 2. To decree. Diod. 18, 613 A.
50. 8ia8TipaTO(j)ope<a, rjo-w, =. dia8ripaTO<f)6pos dpi.
Sur/ptiyopea (yprjyopea), to keep awake. Luc. Genes. 9, 9. 31, 7.
9, 32. Herodn. 3, 4, 8. NU. 580 D. Sui8ripaTO(j)6pos, ov, (Sid&ripa, (j)epm) wearing a

Staypiaiva = aypiaivm strengthened by Sid. diadem. Plut. I, 941 C.
- Plut. I, 993 D, et alibi. 8ia8i8a (8i8<b) = SiaSiSapi. Luc. Act. 4, 35.
SiaypimvriTTjs, ov, 6, ^ 6 Siaypvirvav. Schol. Patriarch. 1149 A.

Polyh. 1, 32, 3,
Arist. Eq. 277. biaSiSapi, to spread a report.
iuryvpvdia) (yvp,vdâ>), to exercise, to train. et alibi. Strab. 6, 2, 4, p. 428, 21 'Ee napoi-
Polyaen. 6, 1, 7. Athan. 11, 792 A, to p.ia 8ia8o6ijvai, to become proverbial.
study. SioBiKaapos, oi, 6, (8ia8iKd(<o) strife, contention.
Siayviivatria, as, 17, ^ yvp,vaala. Eus. II, 853 Aquil. Ezech. 42, 28 (Sept. âpipaB).
hiabiKaôpm. = Plut.
C. IV, 48B. SiaSiKea, ijero), (SidSiKOs)
Suiyvp,v6<o = yvp.v6(o. Eunap. 84, 3. 11, 196 C.
=
Sw.yx = ay\a>. Liician. U, 912. 8td8oco9, ov, 6, (piKxi)
at law. Isid.
L. adversarius,
1000 A.
dvriSi.-
Justinian. Cod.
•
dtaymyucdf, ^, dv, (Stayojy^) belonging to a pas- Kos,
sage. Strab. 4, 1, 21, p. 301, 16, tcXij, = 3, 10, 1.

Diosc. 95
viurywyiov. SiabarXos, ov, (8t7rXo'os) doubled. 3,
iiayaryiov, ov, to, (8tay<oyij) L. porionum, toll (105).

• paid for passing through a place. Polyb. 4, SiaSovew = 8om'<b strengthened. Pseudo-jDion.
62, 5. 1100 A.
StaBopari ôfiac 360 SiaOrjKTj
SiadopaTiCoiiai (86pv), to fight with the spear. bmêvKTiKois, adv. disjunctively. Apollon. D,
Polyh. 5, 84, 2. Jos. B. J. 5, 3, 3. Anton. 4, 3. Synt. 9, 27. trflZen. VII, 331 A.
SiaSopaTUTfids, ov, {bmbopaTlôfmi) a fighting 8«iteu|ts, Eo)9, «7, divorce. Jos. Ant. 11, 6, 2.
6,
with the spear. Anton. 7, 3.

— 2. Disjunction, with reference to the dis-
biaboa-ijios, ov, capable of being distributed. junctive conjunctions. Plut. U, 1011 A.
Synes. 1128 A. Apollon. D. Cong. 482, 24. Arcad. 185, 9.
dtdSoo-K, ea>s, fj, distribution. Just. Apol. 1, 67, Sia^TjKoTVTreofiai (^rjXorvTrea), to rival, emulate.
of the sacramental bread and wine. — 2. Polyb. Frag. Hist. 61.

Diffusion, spreading. Sext. 442, 15 Kara Sta^rjiiiov, ov, to, = ^rj/ila. Simoc. 115, 24.
SidSotrij', by spreading. Diosc. lobol. 2, p. 61, Siafuyij, fjs, fj, = Sidêvîs- Hermes Tr. Poem.
of poison. — 3. Participation. Eus. 11, 689 122, 3.
B, BavoTov. SiaCvyia, as, f),= 8id(evîs. Anthol. HI, 104
SiaSoTiKos, T], ov, (8ia8i8<ojiu) diffusive. Pseudo- (Rufinus').
Dion. 301 A. bia^vyiov, ov, to, divorce. Just. Imper. 7.
8iaSoxEv<B, fva-a>, (SidSoxos) to grant, to confer bi,dâ>p.a, aros, to, vein in cadmia. Diose. 4, 143
upon. 1272 C, neuter.
Gelas. 1269 A. (144). 84, p. 740.
biaboxri, ni, V> succession. Philon II, 588, 11, Siaâvrj, rjs, fj, = C^vr/. Aquil. Ex. 29, 9.
to the throne. Heges. 1321 A, of bishops. &ia^divwp.i ((avvvfii), to gird around, to sur-
Iren. 687 B, iTruTKomRr). 2. Metonymic- — round. Sept. Ezech. 23, 15 as v. 1. Polyb.

ally, = hLoZoxos. Strab. 1, 2, 38. Tatian. 5, 69, 1. Strab. 2, 5, 14. Philon I, 27, 31.
881 C, of Alexander. Sext. 238, 18, ^ tripi Plut. I, 163 C, Tov avxeva. App. I, 361, 84.
Tov nXdrcova. Eus. II, 48 B, al twv Upmv II, 832, 11, to frap. Leo. Tact. 18, 83 Aia-
dnoo'Tokaiv. 288 B, ^ /car* 'AvTiox^tuv Ue- ^d>vwTm avrd (ra oTradla). — 2> To invest
rpov. with an office. Jos. Ant. 14, 9, 3 Tiji- dpxrjir
SidSoxos, ov, 6, successor. Diod. 18, 42, of tieâxriicvovs.

Alexander, = Strab. 13,4, 1. — 2. Vicar. SidâxTK, emy, fj, (Siaâvwfu) a girding. Anatol.
Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 29. 236 B, Tod ffflStoKoO.
hiahpajmniai {bpdp,a), to finish acting a play. Sidfeutr/aa, otos, to, îz Sidâfia. Plut. II, 132
Anton. 3, 8. Diog. 3, 56. A.
iidhpatns, etos, fj, (SiaSiSpdo-Kco) escape. Jos. biaâxTTpa, as, fj, ^= Sid^co/ia. Persaeus apud
Ant. 17, 10, 2. 18, 5, 4. Athen. 13, 86. Hermog. Rhetor. 404, 5, con-
Siabpdo'a'op.at ^= 8pdo-(roôi strengthened. demned.
Po?!/6. 1, 58, 8. Philon II, 328, 30. hiaBdkaira evopju (BoKairiTa'), to be separated by
6ia8po/ii), ^9, ^, a running through. AtaSpofiai the sea. Aleiphr. 2, 3, 12.
nvevpaTdiv, ^= (iopôpvyp.6s, KopKOpvyrj, Kop- Sta^dXao-o-oy, apparently corrupt for hi6aKa<r-
Kopvyp.6s- Diosc. 5, 55. 1, 80, p. 84. a-os. Epiph. I, 388 B.

Bia^€vyp,6s, oil, 6, (btaêvyvvpi) -=. bidêvîs. biadoKirai {8aKna>), to warm through. Plut. 11,
Polyb. 10, 7, 1. 799 B. Basil. Ill, 520 A.

*8taêvyvviii., L. disjungo, to disjoin, to sep- Stddefm, aTos, to, (SianSrjpj.) in astrology, the
arate. — 2. Participle, (a) dieC^vyp-tvot, disposition of the stars at one's birth. Clementin.
joined, separated. Apollon. D. Pron. 310 C, 14, 6, Trjs y€V€(rea)S. Sext. 737, 10.
avT(i>vvp,iai, separated from each other by a dLodepiâ, (Bepos) L. aestivo,
la-co, to pass the
disjunctive conjunction ; as r) ipol, rj raSc •
summer. Lyd. 156, 17.
jj f/ie, rj TovSe. — (1>) to Sieêvypevov, SC. dî- Siadepofxai ^= Bepojiai, Agath. 292, 13.
a/jui, a disjunctive preposition , as ^Voi rjp.ipa Siddeo-ts, ems, rhetorical art, mastery of style,
fj,
^ vii^ io-nv
Ecrrty, f)p.cpa de f(mv ovk apa —
Polyb. 34, 4, 1. 2. Condition, state, stand-
vv§ eanv. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 190. ing in society. Epiph. 11, 641 B, /leydXi;,
Cleomed. 31, 29. Philon I, 111, 37. Epict. high standing. — Used also as title. Aihan.
2, 9, 8, et alibi. Plut. II, 969 B. Gell. 16, II, 529 A, fj err]. Joann. Ant. 1452 B Ilapo-
8. Apollon. D. Conj. 482, 25. Sext. 93, 8. KaXa o-oO rtjv hidOetrar. 3. In grammar, —
101, 11. Diog. 7, 72. voice, the form denoting the state of the verb.
*8ia(ev<nK6s, T), 6v, (Staff uyw/iu) L. disjunc- Dion. Th. 637, 29. 638, 8. Tryph. 38.
t i Vu s , disjunctive, in grammar and logic. ^jooKore. D. Pron. 312 B. 349 A. Adv. 529,
2vv8eo-p.os diaêvKTiKos, conjunctio disjunc- 18, nadrinKTi. Synt. 229, 25. 226, 10, fieoT;.
tiva, disjunctive conjunction. Dion. Thr. — 4. Diathesis, the consort of the Valen-
642, 30 {ij, iJToi, ^c). Plut. II, 1026 B tinian ^vdos. Iren. 569 B. Hippol. Haer.
(flVe). Apollon. D. Conj. 482, 9 (^')- Synt. 294, 20.
266,18. ilio^f. 7, 72. — Aoyor 8tafewriK($s, Siadcmpea (fleapeoj), to see through. SexU
= TO bu^cvyp.evov. Chrysipp. apud Diojr. 7, 287, 7.
196. *Siadf}Kri, rjs, fj, = o-vvdrjioj, L. foedus, covenant.
Siadrjpiom 361 BLaiMvl^to
Arist. Av. 439. Sept. Gen. 26, 28. Reg. 1, L. repudium. —

2. Diaeresis, the reso-
23, 18. Sir. 14, 12, aSov, covenant with lution of a diphthong or long syllable into
Hades. 38, 33, KpifuiTos, sentence of judg- two syllables ; as jralV for nais, koiKos for
ment. Mace. 1, 1, 11 îa6a)fie6a Siadrjieriv KoJXos, Tfix^'i for relxei, pictai for pictae.
/ifTO T&v iBvSiv. SwdafieBa irpos iav-
1, 11, 9 Tryph. 15. Drac. 157, 5. {Apollon. D.
Toiis SiaGrjiaiv, =
irpAs dXX))Xot;i. Paul. Gal. Synt. 7, 24.) — 3. Diaeresii, in versification,
3, 15. —Particularly, God's covenant with when a word ends with the foot as "AvSpa
men. Iren. 889 B. Isid. 641 <tvv- D = p,oi evveirf pxivaa iToKvTpoTTov, 6s
;
paKa iroKKa.
BriKT). First covenant (with Noali) Sept. : Not to be confounded with T0/X17. Aristid. Q.
Gen. 6, 18. 9, 9 seq. Sir. 44, 18 Aia8!jKai 52.
aiStvos irtdricrav jrpos aiirov iva firf iâKcKpdfj SuupeTijs, ov, 6, (Siaipea) divider. Theod. II,
KaTOicKva-iia Trao-a ardp^, no one should

that 212 C.
perish by the deluge. Second covenant (with SiaipenKds, rj, ov, apt to use diaeresis, in gram-
Abraham): Gen. 15, 18. 17, 2. 19. Ex. 6, mar. Apollon. D. Pron. 381 A, of the lo-
4. Mace. 2, 1, 2. Third covenant (the nians.
Mosaic) : Ex. 24, 7. 8. Deut. 5, 2. Paul. SiaiperiKas, adv. minutely, distinctly. Plut. 11,
Hehr. 9, 15, fj trparq. Just. Tryph. 67, ^ tto- 802 F. Clem. A. I, 668 A.
Xaia. Clem. A. I, 289 C, ij irponpa. 321 A, diaiperms (SiaipeTos), adv. separately, distinctly.
T) irpea-^vrepa. Fourth covenant (the gospel Greg. Naz. II, 28 A.
dispensation). Luc. 22, 20, fj Koivfi. Paul. diaipecD, to resolve a diphthong into two sylla^
Cor. 1, 11, 25. Hebr. 10, 29. Clem. A. I, bles; as"AiSi/y 'AtSijy, |3oOs /Sods, novs iroSos-
273 A. Orig. I, 912 C, ij Sevnpa. Cornut. 14. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 414.
2. Metonymioally, fj irdkaia bia6r]Kr), the Siaiprjpa, aros, to, (^biaipea) piece Erotian.
Old Covenant, the sacred books of the Jews. 378.
Paul. Cor. 2, 3, 14. Melito 1216 A. Clem. Siaipta, to lift up, elevate. Hermog. Bhet. 260,
A. I, 1160 A. Aster. Urh. 156 A. Afric. 19. Lucian. II, 57. Longin. 2, 2, bofppivos,
Epist. 45 A. Orig. I, 72 A. Athan. 11, elevated style. — Philon II, 5 75, 44, to exag-
1176 C. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1594 A. Did. A. gerate. — 2. To go over a strait. Polyb. 1,
313 B. Isid. 196 B. (Compare Sept. Sir. 24, 5, As SapSova. 1, 37, 1, tov nopov. Diod.
24, 23. Maec. 1, 1, 57 .)— 'W Kcuvfj or via 19,70. 19,71. . Cion. a I, 31, 10. Ari-
hm6fjKri, the New Covenant, the sacred books steas 24. Strab. 16, 1, 6. 16, 4, 20. /os.
of the Christians. Clem. ^4. I, 1172 D. 11, Apion. 1, 12.
12 B. Aster. Urb. 156 A. Hippol. 777 C. Sialadrjo'is, ems, 17, (fiiaKrOavopai) perception.
Orig. I, 281 C. Bus. IV, 81 G. Athan. H, Numen. apud £«s. Ill, 1216 C.
1177 B. — 3. Will, testament. App. U, 158, dialo'tov, Slata-is, see dieaeoi/, fiteerts.
44 'Ek hmOrjKav, by will. StaiWo), shooting through. Classical. Gemin.

hm6r]pi6a> = 5)]p«j(0. Plut. II, 330 B. 852 D Oj Aiaia-crovTes darepes, shooting stars.
Stad\da> (ff\da), to break in pieces. Ael. N. A. Clem. A. I, 217 B.
4, 21. biai<TX''vopju :z^ al<TxyvopaL. Lucian. H, 88.
SiaSKeva =: following. Euagr. 2457 C. Siaira, rjs, fj, chamber, room. Diod. 2, 10,
SmflXf'o) (dfiXe'oj), to contend against. Philon I, p. 125, 82.
86, 6. Ael. V. H. 5, 6. Siaa-dpios, ov, 6, (Siaira) L. atriensis, the stew-
SiaSKriTeov = Se't SiaSkeiv. Philon II, 471, ard of the imperial palace. Theod. Lector
11. 224 D (=^ C Tov TOV TvdKariov ^'^Keviavatv ttjv
SiafloXo'o) = fioXdo). PZmJ. I, 593 E. 11, 978 B. (jipovTiSa TremfTTfvpevov). Lyd. 202. 215, 21.
Philostr. 10. Theoph. 495, 13. Porph. Cer. 7.
hiaBprjaii, f(Bj, ^, (fiiaSpifo) a looking closely into. Suurdpxris, ov, 6, (fii'aira, a.p)(ai) = diairdpios.
Evnap. V. S. 54. Gloss.
ButSprjTiov = Set Smdpeiv. Clem. 4. II, 9 A. bialTTipa, aros, to, := o'Urjais, abode. Philon I,
&ui6piap^cva> = 6pmp,^cva> strengthened by 8id. 234, 44.

App. I, 498, 25. SiaiTfjiTwv, see bi^rjTqinov.
Sia6piXKriTos, ov, {hiaBpuKKio)) famous. Caesa- StatTTjTEOV = 8el diatrdv. Moschn. 31. 85, to
rius 1108. treat medically.
SmSpimra), to crumble. [2 aor. pass. bi-e6pi^v. biaiTrjTiKos, f), ov, qualified to arbitrate. Strab.
Sept. Sir. 43, 15. Nahum 1, 6. Isid. 336 10, 2, 24. — 2. Diatetic, relating to diet.
B.] Erotian. 20 to StaiTijTued, diatetics. Galen.
&iai£pos, ov, (aWpa) clear, as the sky. Plut. I, VI, 22 C, taT-pds.
455 F. Stauui'tX'')) '''"') (Stawowor) to be perpetual or

Smipeo-ts, ecos, ly, separation, divorce. Aster. everlasting. Philon I, 265, 17. 343, 21. II,
233 B. 228 D To î^Xiov -rfjs SiajpeVeay, 190, 11. Eus. n, 1152 B. Athan. I, 93 D.
46
W
SiaKadapi^co 362 SiaKXvw
Clirys. X, 72 D. Chron. 490, 4 "Kprav biai- buiKams (Buuca^s), adv. warmly ; eag
aviôvTtov, to he distributed annually. Mai. Alciphr. 1, 27, 2. Sophrns. 3432 D. 3577
289, 17. 322, 1 ''Aprcav ^fiepTja'tcav 8iaiaivt^6v- C.
rav, to be distributed daily for an indefinite biaKeKKa<Tiiiva>s (6taKXa(o), adv. ^ diarcdpvii-
period of time. p.€pa>s. Nil. 516 B.
Sicucadapi^ta {KaBapiôa) = SiaKaSaipo). Matt. SiaKevrrjTfov = 8ei 8iaK€iTeiu. Geopon. 17,
3, 12. Luc. 3, 17. 19, 2.

ScaKadapa-is, ews, 17, a clearing. Cornut. 154 BiaKcvTifios,' ov, {kcvtco)') embroidered. Eudoc.
pruning of vines. M. 14.
diaKadeôjiM (Kadeôfmi), to sit apart. Plut. 11, diaKevoafia, aros, to, (jievafm) a hollow. Simoc.
412 F. 78, 24.
biaKaOrjiiai (KaSrujuxi) = preceding. Jos. Ant. 8iaK€va>s(SidKevos), adv. not compactly. Jos.
14, 16, 1. Epict. 3, 4, 4. PZm^. I, 885 C. Ant. 3, 7, 2. /amS;. Myst. 93, 15.
8iaKa6i^dva (Kadi^dva), to go to stool; euphe- SiaKepavw/u (^Kfpdvwfit), to mix up. Philostr.
mistic. Sept. Deut. 23, 13. 592.
SuiKaîfm =: SuKadTj/iai. Sept. Reg. 2, 11, 1. SiaKepTo/iea ^ KepTOfifa). Dion C. 43, 20, 2.
diaKatvfjuLiios, ou, ^, (Kati/oy) sc. e^dofids, the 8iaKripi(T(rai (^Krjpi<T(ra>), to proclaim, declare.
New Week, Easter -Week, corresponding to Diod. 18, 7. PZmJ. I, 87 7 D.
the seven days tSv dCvfiav. Pseudo-Germ. bmKi^brjKeva) = Ki^briKeva. . Swirf. 'Afla/t ....
392 C. Stud. 1700 C. Nic. CP. 852 C p. 89, 25.
Tfjv e^So/idBa rrjs hiaKoivrjO-lnov. (Compare hmKiveco, to move or go about. Apophth. Anton.
Athan. 652 A Ta IjSSojua tov ndaxa.)
I, 34, TTjv eprjfiov, v. 1. eiy ttjv eptj/wv. Johann.
fiwKaio), to burn through. 2. Participle, Sia- — Colob. 40, irapa ttjv epvdpav doKafrirav.
KeKavp,evos, torrid. Gemin. 833 C. Cleomed. Sm/cXafco (lekdâ), to ridicule. Chrys. VII, 78
9, 27. Strab. 2, 1, 13. 17, 3, 1. 1, 2, 24, B.
(mvri, the torrid zone. biaKkaa =
biadpimTm. Dion. H. V, 107, 11.
dtaKdXvfifia, aros, to, = KaXvp^fia. Method. 348 VI, 1093, 12 AiaKkafjievoi. pvdfioi, libidinous
A. measures.
SiaKoWiva = KaXKvva. Theod. IV, 849 A. BiaKKfuris, eas, fi, (Sta/cXetm) a shutting out,
853 B. Jos. Ant. 18, 6, 4.
bui<dimTto (ko/xtttcb), to bend, neuter. Sept. duiKKcito (xXfi'm), to shut out, cut off. Polyb. 1,
Reg. 4, 4, 34. 73, 6. 1, 82, 13. 5, 51, 10, Diod. 13, 31.
hioKairvlâ {Konvi^co), to smoke through, neuter. 14,101. Dion. 2?. in, 1929, 13. Jos.B.S.
Achmet. 29. 1, 19, 1 AieK\el(Tdri .... trvfineraaxfiv.
BiaKapadoKeco = KapaSoKea, Plut. I, 941 F. duiKKripovofi€a> (KKrjpovoiiicci) to distribute, allot.
SmKapBios, ov, (xapSia) heart-piercing. Jos. Ant. Longin. 12, 4.
19, 8, 2. tiaKKrjpioais, ecor, f/, (StaicXijpdo)) allotment.
SiaKapTcpeco, to endure. Jos. Ant. 15, 3, 9, App. II, 22, 44.
p. 748 'MavTOv biaKaprepfjaas 6bvvr]pai Koi SiaKXi'voj (kXiVo)), to turn away from, to retreat.
bvtrx^pSis. Polyb. 6, 41, 11. 7, 11, 1. 11, 9, 8. Plut. I,
biaKardaxfiTis = KaTatrxô-is strengthened. 921 C — 2. To decline, shun. Polyb. 11, 15

Just. Tryph. 139. 5, Ttjv (pvyrjv, to refuse to run away. 35, 4, 6,
HuKaTarlSrifu :z= KaTaTi6r)p.i. Moschn. 127, Tcts KaTaypa<f)ds.
p. 66. SuikKio-is, ems, (SiaKXtW) retreat. Plut. I,
^,
huiKaTfKeyxa (KareXeypâ), to confute completely. 396 F.
Luc. Act. 18, 28. StafcXufm, to rinse the mouth. Diosc. 1, 19.
buiKaTexai (Karixo)), to hold, possess ; to occupy, 105. (?a;e». VI, 382 C Oti/a KCKpap-iva 8to-
inhabit. Sept. Judith 4,
7. Polyb. 2, 1 7, 5. (cXvifoiTm, rinse <Aeir mouths. Stud. 11
4, 55, 6, et alibi. Diod. 14, 32. Dion. ff. A.
II, 667, 1. —
2. Tb AoW back, check; coun- StdicXwo-ir, 6(ur, 17, a rinsing. Stud. 1661 C,
teract. Polyb. 2, 51, 2. 6, 55, 2. ohov, a rinsing of the mouth with wine.
SiaKaroxri, fjs, fj, (StaKOTEjô)) possession, occupa- bidicKva-iia, aros, to, (SiaxXifo)) a washing, wash,
tion. Antec. 3, 7, 1. Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, lotion for the teeth. Diosc. 53. 166.
1,
3, § f. Basilic. 6, 24, 5. Leo. Novell. Galen. XIII, 494 B. — 2. In the language
84. of monasteries, wine. Cyrill. Scyih. V. S.
SiaKaTOxor, ov, possessor, occupant, detainer. 322 C. 323 B.
Leo. Novell. 84.
SidKava-is, emr, fj,
Gloss.
(biaKata) a burning. Plut. 11,
SiaicKvo-pos, ov, o, (SmKXufo)) = SioKKvms.
Typic. 47.
892 F 8taK\va, bad form, =;: fitauXufo). Stud. 1717
Siaxavreov =:; 8ei biaxaUiv. Geopon. 17, 25. C.
BiaKXcoOm 363 oLaKoaiovTavovts
SiaiiKada = ickada. Greg. Naz. I, 1052 B. church. Load. 21. PMlostrg. 540 A. ApophtL
tuucvl^cD, to traduce. Dion. H. VI, 1063, 14. 149 A. Const. (536), 1204 B. Ct/rill. Scyth.
.StoKoiKos, ov, = KoiXoy. Died. 17, 115, as im- V. S. 243 B. Joann. Mosch. 2872 A. — (b)
ages. in the Ritual, the bidding prayer,
TCI hioKoviKo.,
.buueoTiarrra = KoXanTO). AgaOi. 106, 15, exhortation to prayer said by the deacon.
SioftoXXato = KoXXacB." Lucian. Ill, 72, inZaiW (Compare Chrys. IX, 586 B. I, 614 C *0
tiaKovos Se KfXeiau evxfcrBou, fiera tS>v aXXmy.
hioKoKovdea =: aKoXovdea. Sext. 250, 19 as See also elprjviKd, (rwanrri, 7rpocr(l)wvrja:is, Krj-
V. 1. pvcraa.)
SioKoXvfijSaa) (KoXu/i^dco), (o swim ouer or across. StaKovurva, rjs, ^, deaconess := fj Suxkovos. Nic.
Sept. Mace. 1, 9, 48. PoZi/6. 5, 46, 8, wpos 1, 19. Epiph. II, 744 D. Chal. Can. 15.
aiiTou djro rrjs tov MoXkovos fTTparoireheias. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 46, § 6'. Theoph. 112,
Diod. 14, 116, TOV Tlêpiv. 13.
hiaKOjua-TTji, ov, 6, (SiaKOjitCa)
lUo B. A.
carrier of letters.
213 B. X, 184
biaKovuTTrjs, ov, 6, = biaKovrjTrjs, SiaKovos. Aster.
Synes. Cyrill. I, 173 B. Ant. Mon. 1704 B.
A. 349 D. SiaKovLT^rjs, rj, 6, little SiAkovos. Genes. 125, 20.
SioKoyeco, ^(TO), to give cTiarity. Luc. 8, 3, nvX Theoph. Coni. 275, 10, as a surname.
am Tivos. Basil. TV, 724 B SiaKove'urBai, to SiaKovos, ov, 6, d i a c o n u s deacon. , Paul.
he supported. Pallad. Laus. 1^03 C, nvi tc. Phil. 1, 1. Tim. 1, 3, 8. Clem. R. 1, 42.
— 2. To be a deacon. Paul. Tim. 1, 3, 10. Herm. Vis. 3, 5. Ignat. 668 A. Polyc. 5,
13. ApopMh. 193 A, to perform the duties p. 1009 C. Just. 1, 65. Iren. 588 A. Clem.
of deacon. —
3. To bid prayers, to exhort to A. I, 1189 C. n, 328 C. Hippol. Haer. 460,
prayer ; said of the deacon. Const. Apost. 12. Tertull. 1, 1218 A. II, 57 A. Orig. Ill,
8,6. 381 D. 1241 B. Malchio 249 C. Anc. 2.
btaKBinfrrfs, ov, 6, (SuiKoveat) attendant of an Chrys. 1, 614 C. 'H hiakovos, deaconess.
—
aged monk. Apophth. 104 A. 260 A. Joann. Paul. Rom. 16, 1. Clem. A. I, 1157 A, yvvi).
Mosch. 3025 D. Basil. IV, 729 B. Chrys. IH, 593 E. Chal.
bioKovrjTpta, as, ^, female attendant. Steph. Diac. Can.. 15.
1168 B. bioKonfj, a cutting through. Sept. Job 28,
ffs, fj,
SiaKovia, at, ij, (Siweovos) L. ministerium, service, 4, passage.Prov. 6, 15, ruin. Mich. 2, 13,
attendance. Classical. — 3. Metonymically, passage. Polyb. 10, 10, 13, channel from a
servants, collectively considered. Sept. Mace. lake to the sea. StrcA. 1, 3, 18, as of an
1, 11, 58. Polyb. 15, 25, 4. — 3. Diaconate, isthmus. —
Reg. 2, 5, 20 Ai ''Enava AcaKojral,
deaconship. Paul. Eom. 12, 7? Orig. Ill, D'Sia hy^, a place. 2. cutting off of — A
1329 B. Anc. 10. Athan. 11,
Nic. I, 18. limbs. Diod.JL, 595, 30. Tropically, inter- —
761 D. Basil. IV, 672 B. Greg. Naz. HI, ruption. Orig. IV, 364 B. Eunap. V. S. 2
988 D. Epiph. n, 185 B. Pallad. Laus. (10). —
3. Divorce. Symm. Deut. 24, 1 Bi-
1171 A. Soz. 1461 C. Theo'd. HI, 1101 C. fiXiov SuiKOTnjs ^= dnoo'Tao'lov.
— 4> Metonymically, the deacons, collectively SiaKOTTTfOU := Sei diaKOTrreiv. Plut. II, 819
considered. Epiph. 11, 185 B. Const. Apost. A.
8, 10. 13.^-5. Diaconia, ministry, ser- SiaKOTTTiKos, Tj, OV, (Sta/cOTTTO)) ^t foT Cutting off,
vice, attendance, with reference to the poor removing. Clem. A. I, 365 A. 744 A, tov
of the church. Hence, charity, alms, supply (j>\eyiiaTos.
of food. Luc. Act. Paul. Cor.
.6, 1, et alibi. SiaKOTtTos, r), 6v, short ? Porph. Cer. 294, 14.
2, 9, 12, et alibi. Apoc. 2, 19. Jul. 305 D, SiaxSpevcris, eus, ij, = following. Soran. 259,
rpaire^mv. Basil. I, 264 B. Apocr. Act. 27.
Paul, et Thecl. 41 Els SiaKoviav rav TrTax&v, hiaK6pri<ris, cas, rj, (SiaKopeta) defloration, ravish-
to he given to the poor. Const. Apost. ,3, 1 3. ment. Jos. Ant. 7, 8, 1, p. 384.
4, 1. 7. 2, 25, Tmv rpoipav. Cassian. I, 1180 dioieSpas (SuiKopos), adv. to satiety. Poll. 5, 151.
A. — 6> Dispensatio, stewardship, jiurveyance, Dion C. 68, 7, 4.
with reference to the purveyor of a monastic SiaKocnaKK (StaKoatoi), adv. two hundred times.
establishment, Cassian. 1, 1 1 70 C. Apophth. Herod, apud Drib. 1, 498, 10.
. 184 B. 237 A 'O Trjs SuiKovlas,' dispensator, SlaKoa-ioKoiTCTTapaKovraxovs, ovv, (SiaKocrioi, Kai,
purveyor. TcTTapaKovTa, x°°^^ of two hundred and forty
BioKona, cav, ra, (StoKoi/or) the deacon's place in measures. Strab. 17, 3, 11.
a church, := to Siokovikov, p,rp-nTa>piov. Nic. hia<o(TiovTaeTr)S, es, = SiaKoa-icov irav. Anast,
n, 672 A, TTjs iKKkqcrias. Sin. 741 C.
biOKoviKds, rj, 6v, (SioKovos) pertaining or relating SiaKoa-wvrdxovs, ovv,(Smkoo-ioi, x°°^) "f ^^^
to deacons. Eus. 11, 636 B. — 2. Substan- hundred measures. Strab. 15,3,11. [Formed
tively, (a) TO duiKoviKov, the deacon's place in a after the analogy of ixaTovTaxovs.^
—
SiaKOfftOffTOi 364 8ia\av0ava>
SiaKoa-ioa-Tos, i), 6v, two hundredth. Dion. H. SiaiepiT^s, ov, 6, ::z:o buucpivav. Epiph. Ill, 160
m, 1711, 4. C.
huiKO(nore(T(TapaKovTax<yvSt ovv, ^ SiaKocioKat- SuucpmKSs, rj, 6v, discreet, of superior judgment
TCTrapaKotfrdôvs. Strab. 17, 3, 11 as v. 1, Apophth. 301 C.
SiaKO(rfiea>, to adorn, etc. Philon U, 522, 40 biaKpiTiKas, adv. separately. Poll. 7, 207. Sext.
AiEKf (cdiT/iijTo Eis âa-iKea, was made a king. 216, 2.
biaKoafujTiKos, ij, ov, {biaKoajiiai) regulating. iioKpoôXiôfuu = aKpoôXiôfuu. Jos. B. J.

Iambi. Myst. 292, 10, TaSj/ oXmy. 4, 7, 1. Onos. 14, 2.
biaKoa-jiia, as, fj, = bioKoa-jirjtns. Proc. II, 623, 8iaKpoô\i(Tii6s, ov, 6, = aKpofioXuT/ws. Strab.
12. 3, 3, 7.^
8iaKoo-;iio£, ou, 6, order, rank. Classical. Pseudo- buucpovareov ^= Set hiaKpoinv. Isid. 1 341 C.
Dlon. 144 C. 196 B, ot apxa-yyikiicoi. StoKpotxTTtKor, T], OV, {hioKpovio) oblc to knock
SiaKovTiCoficu = aKovTiôfiai strengthened. down. Clem. A. II, 388 B, dnopiav, to anr
Qenes. 58, 15. swer, to solve. — Apollon. D. Synt. 284, 20,
fita/couca, to be a disciple of any one. Strab. prijia, a verb denoting to circumvent (napa-
14, 1, 36. 48. Diog. 2, 113. Porphyr. Vit. XoyiÔfiai, kKcwtco, awarai)..
Pyth. 6. SiaKpovm, produce a jarring sound, as in /cm
to
hmKpabaiva =
Kpadaipa strengthened. Cyrill. being a hiatus between the
'ABrjvaiav, there
A. I, 272 D. two words. Dion. H. V, 167, 8.-2. To
StaKparea, to hold in the mouth, as water. knock at a door, =^ Kpova. Vit. Epiph. 37 D.
Diosc. 2, 181 (182), p. 292. 2. To defend — bioKpiwrco =
KpvTTTa. Sept. Reg. 1, 3, 17 as
a doctrine. Strab. 1, 1, 9. V. 1. Poll. 6, 209.
BiOKpdrrifTis, ecus, rj, (^dioKpaTecii) a holding Jast. diaKTevl^ca (jiTevLîo), to comb elegantly. PhUostr.
Diosc. lobol. p. 56. Iambi. Myst. 33, 2. 335.
Theoph. Cont. 295, 12, occupation. 2. /«- — SiaKTevio'p.os, oO, 6, a combing elegantly. Clem.
risdiction, the limit within which power may A. I, 577 C.
be exercised. Porph. Adm. 205, 14. — 3. SiaKvêpvrjTiKos, fj, ov, = KvêpvifnKos. Epiph.
Deception z= anaTr). Eunap. 53, 17. n, 677 A.
SiaKparrjTiKos, 17, ov, rrr (ruveKTiKos. Sext, 408, buviv^cva ^= KVêia. Plut. I, 19 P, et alibi
3, Ttvo's. SiaKvpjiiva) (Kvfialva), to make the sea to swell.
htaKpr)fxvi^(o ^= Kp7]p.viâ>. Jos. B. J. 1, 2, 4. Lucian. I, 327.

8iaKpi/3af(o ,
(aKpiââi), to examine. Genes. SiaKvp,pa\i(a> = (eu/i(3aXt'f<a. Greg. Nyss. II,
23, 2. 253 A, Tov \6yov.

huiKpl^fia, as, tj, (oKpi^ris) exact observance of dtaKvpi(r(ropai or dtoKvpLTTofiai ^3 Kvpitrtra.
the Law. Sept. Reg. 3, 11, 33 as v.l. Synes. 1192 A, rivi.
hiaKpiâxTis, fas, f], (PiaKpiôai) close investiga- buiKtobtovi^co, to ring the bell. PhUostr. 619, dis-
tion. Ptol. Geogr. 8, 1. missing the boys. Porphyr. Abst. 359.
SuiKpiva, to interpret a dream.
— 2.
Philon II, 54, 2. To noise abroad, bia^piâ. Strab. = 2,
35. Achmet. 210. Mid. SiaKpivop.ai., to 3, 4.
doubt, hesitate: to scruple. Matt. 21, 21. biaKtodavlâ = KwBioviîa. Greg. Nyss. II, 280
Luc. Act. 10, 20, et alibi. Clementin. 105 B Tpaos TWOS 6iaKa>6(oviôiievt]s.
A. Socr. 404 C, Koivmvelv. Joann. Mosch.
—
Also in the active. Pallad. Laus.
dtoKcov, ovos, 6, diacon = StoKovos, ov, deacon,
2953 C. Joann. Mosch. 3109 D. Cyprian Epist 3, 1,
1 258 B MrjSev SmxpiVas. 3. Substantively, — et alibi. Porph. Cer. 219, 16. (Compare
01 AiaKpu/o/uefot, Diacrinomeni, Separatists, fyycov for eyyoxos.)
those who did not recognize the authority of S(a\aXeci>, to address an assembly. Theoph. 489,
the Chalcedonian council. Tim. Presb. 52 12. Porph. Cer. 155, tov Xoov to iv dyveia
C. Theod. Lector 200 B. Leont. 1, 1225 C. fKj-cXeo-ot TTjv T€(7<7apaK0<rn}v.
Mai. 495, 6. Phot. 11, 60 B. Cedr. II, SioXaXta, as, ^, L. interlocutio. Justinian. Cod.
449. \_ApoUon. i3. Synt. 47, 25 SiaKeKpivdai. 7, 62, 36. — 2. Proclamation, edict, decree.
Dion C. 42, 5, 7 SiaKCKpiSarai.l Justinian. Cod. 10, 11, 8, § 8". Mai. 389, 11
Sidnpuns, 60)9, ij, interpretation of dreams. Phi- 'Atto SiaXaKias, by order.
lon U, 55, 1. Paus. 1, 34, 5. — 2, Discretion, SiciKap'Trpos, ov, very Xafiirpos. Schol. Arist,
superior judgment. Athan. I, 548 A. Macar. Pac. 774.
472 D. Apophth. 77 B.— 3. Hesitation, hiaXafinpivo) ^= Xapmpiva. Diosc. loboL p. 50,
doubt. Clem. A.
II, 637 B. Orig. Dl, 948 to elucidate. Plut. 11, 735 A.
C. Basil, m, 1036 C. D. 4. Discri- — *8ia\avddva>, to escape notice. 'O hwkav6ai>av —
men, contest. Polyb. 18, 11, 3 TiKeovaKis or bidKeKr)6as \6yos, a species of sophism.
yeyove Tovrav r&v TOêav Kol tS>v avbpav Trpbs Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 198. Clem. A. II,
oKKt^Kovs hiaxpuTis. [Apparently a Latinism.] 25 B. Diog. 2, 108.
BiaXryem 365 BidKe0^do//,ai
•bidkyeo) = aXyeo) strengthened by Sid. Polyb. Aristeas 18. Clem. A. I, 405 A. Diog. 8,
4, 4, 2. Diorf. 4, 9, p. 255, 6. 70. — 3. Thrust with a straight sword op- ;
iidKeaivio (XeaiVo)), to masticate thoroughly. posed to KaTa(jiopd. Polyb. 2, 33, 6 'Ek 8io-
Orig. VII, 73 C. X77\/Ae(Bs, by thrusting.
^mXeyo/iat, <o talk
T^ X"'?? SiaXeyov
to. Epict. 4, 11, 29 "AjreXfle
Iv iv ôpôpm
Sia\ip.Trdv<o = SiaXetTro). Sept. Tobit 10, 7.
icai fir/ fiiaXtor or SioKis, 6, the Latin d i a 1 i s . Dion
KvKlrjTm. C. 59, 28, 5. Plut. II, 289 E.
hiaKîiijux, oTos, TO, interval of time. Polyb. 1, StaXt;(ôât = SiaXei'xm. Agath. 70, 14.
66, 2, T^r iâiroaroKijs.
a« intervals.
Plut. I,
I, 900 D.
Orig.
155 E 'Ek SiaXXayioi/, ov, to, = aXXdyioK ? Theoph. Cont.
8iaXeijt4/«i7-(Bj', 119, 9, TO KaTOL Tas (fivXaKas.
^laXfi^cD (oiKeicjxij), to expunge. Chamael. apud SidWayfia, aros, tA, difference. Dion. H. Ill,
^<Ae». 9, 72. PZui. I, 1033 A. 1465, 10.
iiaKef\fns, ems, ^, (SioXciVci)) intermission. SiaXXa/cT^ptos, ov, (^hioKKaKTrjp^ conciliatory.
Erotian. 358. Dion. H. II, 913, 16. App. U, 103, 18. 372,
^loXcKriKcuoât (StoXeKriKOf), 2o &e a logician. 58. Basil. I, 212 C rh StaWaKTrjpiov, reconr
Anton. 8, 13. ciliation.
îdXeicros, ov, ^,
Latin. Polyb.
language, as the Greek, the
67, 9, et alibi. Diod.
didKKaicnKds, ij, ov, = preceding. Dion. H. Ill,
1, 5, 6. 1384, 14.
17, 53. 67. Dion. H. I, 18, 5. 21, 4. Siraft. SiaXXdo-croi, ?o ezceZ. Diod. 17, 9. iJion. If.
1, 2, 34. — 2. Dialect, a variety of a partic- VI, 941, 9. — 2. To die = peTaWda-a-w.
ular language. Dion. H.Y, 17, 1. Strab. Cornui. 211.
8, 1, 2. iesSon. 166 (178). Sext. 612,"
—
7. 8«xXX);Xos, OK, ^ 8t' dXX^Xmi', in a circle.
Cfem. ^. I, 880 A. 353 A.
II, 3. Style. Apollon. D. Pron. 302 A. 324 A. Adv. 535,
Agathar. 119, 27. Dion. H. V, 15, 8. 185, 31. Sext. 27, 23. 37, 24. 72, 10, rponos,
9. VI, 758, 4. 761, 9, et alibi. reasoning in a circle.
(iuS^.eKv\iAv(os .(hidkiai), adv. loosely. Eus. VI, SiaXodm := dXodm. Ael, N. A. 1, 9.
988 B. — 2. In prose, not verse; opposed in biaXoyiKos, rj, ov, (SidXoyos) dialogical. Pseudo-
to ififieTpas. Heph. Eq. 5, 7. Schol. Arist. Demetr. 13, 8. Basil. IV, 572 B.
941. — 3. By of a long vowel or
resolution StaXoyiKms, adv. dialogically, Theod. IV, 29 A,
syllable into two syllables ; or of a com- 1348 C. Euagr. 2669 A.
pound word into its component parts as ; bioKoyioTiKos, Tj, 6v, reasoning, reflecting. Plut.
XoXkeo x'^- Pliryn. 122. Moer. 376. II,1004 D, Sivapis, the reasoning faculty.
Athen. 15, 19. Nemes. 664 A.
5taXe|is, ems, ij, Dion. H.
passage, in a book. AtdXoyos, see Tpriyopios.
VI, 1020, 10. Drac. 56, 23 "ATTtKoi SuiKcêis, SioKoi&opeo) = SiaXoiSopeopai. Max. Conf. II,
Attic phrases, the title of a work of Aristo- 260 C.
phanes the grammarian. 2. Speech, con- — SiaXoiSdpi/o-ts, ems, fj, (SiaXotSopeo/iat) a reviling.
versation, = Symm. Cant. 4, 3.
SiaXcKTos. Sept. Sir. 27, 15.
— 3. Language, as the Latin. Dion C. 60, diaKvTTeco =: 578 C.
XuTrem. Plut. II,
17,4.-4. Homily. Eus. H. E. 5, 26. 6, Dion. H. V,

SmXvo-ts, ems, ^, resolution into.
36. 71, 15. —
2. Refutation of a sophism. Sext.
^loXevKaiVm = XeuMuvo). Philostr. 883. — 113, 30. —
3. Resolution of a compound
Tropically, to elucidate. Diosc. lobol. p. 50 word into its component parts or of a long ;
as V. 1. syllable into two syllables ; as c airqv for

dtdXeuKos, ov, (XeuKos) marked with white spots, iavrrjv. Apollon. D. Pron. 362 C. Porphyr.
as a goat. Gen. 30, 32. Z>iorf. 17, 77.
Sept.. Prosod. 110.
Strab. 17, 1, 31. Philon I, 649, 29. StoXuTos, ov, (StaXum) resolved, loose. — 2. Sub-
fiiaXi;nT«os, r), 6v, (SutKafi^dvai) marking, de- stantively, rh StdKvTov, dialyton^ davv-
noting, Anton. 10, 8. Epiph. 11, 596 D, Serov. Diomed. 448, 5.
TWOS. HI, 113 A, mpov wpO(Ta>Trov. ScdKirpaxris, (\vTp6a) release, liberation

fcos, rj,
iiaXrjpea z^ "Kqpeoci. Eunap. 93, 8. of prisoners of war. Polyb. 6, 58, 11. 27,
tiaKj]îs, ea>s, (SiaKap^dva) capacity of a
rj, 11, 3.
vessel. Diod. 3, 37, p. 203, 99. 2. Con- — SiaXvm, to refute a sophism. Sext. 113, 31. —
ception, comprehension, opinion, Judgment: 2. To break the fast, =. KardKia). Stud.
resolution. Sept. Mace. 2, 3,' 32. Aristobul. 1696 C, eis eXmoi' Kot lx6vas, we eat fish on
apud i'us. m, 1101 B. Polyb. 2, 50, 11. 3, certain church-feasts. 1 700 C, tt/v i^SopdSa
4, 6, et alibi. Hipparch. 1013 B. Gemin. TTJs SiaKaivrjo-ipov, to be allowed to eat
804 C. Dzoi. 18, 54. n, 586, 47 AidXj)i|ri!/ meat.
e(r;(e napa Tois TroXXois ms vadpos &v, he had 8iaKa)^dopai =: Xa^dopai strengthened. Polyk
the reputation with most people of being dull. 11, 4, 1. Plut. n, 986 E.
Siafiayevto 366 SiMfimKi^co
Siafj,ay€va> ^= fiayevw. Lucian. II, 443. StafieTprjo'is, ea>s, 17, (^Siafierpea) a measuring,
SuxfioKaiis, etos, r/, (Sia/xoXdo-o-o)) emollition. measurement ; measure. Sept. Par. 2, 3, 8,
Galen. XII, 116 E. 2, 4, 2, diameter. Ezech. 42, 15. Plut: II,
SiafioXatriTO) = lioKdcra-io. Phryn. P. S. 31, 785 C, of flour. — Ptol. Tetrab. 195, the
18. being diametrically opposite.

biajiav6ava> (jiavddva), to learn by inquiry. 8iap.eTpiK6s, rj, ov, (Sid/ierpof) diametrical.
Philosir. 20. Genes. 88, 13. Theol Arith. 3. 69.
&iai^vT€vofiat = liavrevofim. Dion. H. I, 173, bidp.(Tpos, ov, (^fierpov) diametrically opposite.

5. Plut. II, 302 D, et alibi. Cleomed. 27, 24, tov opiôvros, at the equator.
biafiapTava, to miss, etc. Classical. Pseudo- Sext. 730, 15, so. ^mStov. Hippol. Haer. 182,
Demetr. 82, 23 hirtixapTrniivos, faulty style. 50. Anatol. 213 A, tw rjKia. 2. Substan- —
biajMpTla, as, T),^ ctimpna, sin. Philon I, 345, tively, T) StdfieTpos, sc. ypap,p,rj, diameter. 'Ek
31. 8iap,eTpov, diametrically. Plut. II, 757 A.
brnfiapripofiai, to protest. Ephes. 1120 D, avrovt Lucian. I, 636.
p,T]bev Trponeres npaât. 8iapj]Kiâ> (^fiiJKos) ^= SiafifTpeco. Ptol. Tetrab.
bmiuuraofim, to masticate. Sept. Sir. 34, 16 M17 125. 151. 169 -tre^vm. 197, aXKijXovs.
8iapxL(rS>, eat not forever. diafirjvvct) = p,i]vvat. Strdb. 11, 14, 4. CyrilL
hapAarja-is or 8iap.d(rcrria-is, ems, ^, mastication. A. n, 97 A.
Diosc. 1, 17. i5, 84, p. 741. Nemes. 693 biaprjpiajios, ov, 6, =z to brnji-qpiêiv. Plut. II,
C. 653 E. Diog. 9, 1 72.
Stap-aa-Ttyaia-is, fwr, fj, (htaimanyoai) L. flagel- Sia^rixavriTeov :=z; del 8uip,rjxavdiT6ai. Plut. II,
latio, scourging. Tertull. I, 626 A. Plut. 131 E.

U, 239 D. Theod. IV, 1064 C. biapiKpoKoyeopai (/xiKpoXoyeo/aoi), to haggle.
biap.a<7Tiâ> = Siafiacmyoa). Eus. II, 1177 Plut. I, 95 F.
C. Smp.cKKriT€ov z::z Bel 8iaiuXka<r6ai, Plut. II,
8i,ap,a<rTpimeio> (juuTTptmevai), to procure (in a 817 D.

bad sense). Plut. I, 714 A. App. II, 192, 8iap.p.os, ov, {ap-fios) sandy. Polyb. 34, 10, 3.
98 -(rOat ydfiois t^v cvbaip-oviav. Strab. 1, 3, 7, p. 80, 6.

biap.a)(iQ> :=zz dtafidxop-oL. Jos. B. J. 6, 9, 4, npos Biapoifiij, iyj, rj, = apLOL^f). Genes. 71, 12. 82,
TrjV dvdyKr)v. 13.
diafieipaKievofiaL ^=. fieipaKievoî. Plut. I, 887 8iapoKvva> zz^ /ioXuvo). Plut. II, 504 D.
A, TOLS (JOîfTTCUS. 8uipovopaxe<o = ptovopLaxeoa. Plut. H, 482
8idp,eiyJAis, E<Bs, ij, (^Sia/ieiPco) exchange of pris- C.
oners. Plut. I, 178 C. 924 B, et alibi. 8idpovos,ov, {8iap€via) lasting, permanent. Aster.
hiajiikaiva =zz peXaiva, active and neuter. Plut. Urb. 152 B.
II, 950 A. 921 F. 8iapop^6a> ^ p.op<j)6a>. Hipparch. 1041 C.
Siap.eki(a = p.e\iâ, to cut up in pieces. Diod. P/«;. II, 722 C.
II, 595, 29. Jos. Ant. 3, 9, 1. Plut. II, 8mp6pâ>tns, fas, fj, 1= p6p(f>aicris. Plut. II,
993 B. 1023 C. Pseudo-Demeir. 87, 4. Clem. A.I,

biapiKlôpai (jieXiCa), to sing. Plut. 11, 973 308 A.
B. SiapopffuimKds, i], 6v, (8iap.op<p6ai) forming, shap-
SiapcXitTfios, ov, 6, (SiaêXifo)) <* cutting up in ing. Ptol. Tetrab. 142.
pieces. Plut. U, 355 B, et alibi. BiapoToa, d>(r<o, Qurroa) to put in lint. Paid.
Siafi^pLvrjiiai =z= licfivrniai strengthened. Lyd. Aeg. 88, 94.
142, 19. SiapioraiTis, eas, fj, = to 8iapoTovv. Paul. Aeg.
diap^cfiepurnevas (Sia/iepif™)' ^"^^^ separately. 170.
ScAol. Dion. Thr. 787, 25. SiapvKTTipiâ ^= p,vKTripiâ> strengthened. Diog.
8iap,epris, 4s, = 8ip.epris. Aristeas 21. Galen. 9, 113.
11, 267 B. 8iapviT(Ta> = ap.v<T(Ta>. Hippol. Haer. 166, 4.
8iap.epi[ivd(a ^= fjtepifivdo}. Genes. 64, 16. 8iap(j}i.^dXKa) = dju<^t|3dXXa>. Simoc. 282, 9.
Bianf(To\a^fa> = fieaoXa^co). Genes. 116, 16. Sia/Kôdeco, 7}<Ta), (a/i(ôdos) ^= dpxtprelv Tris ohmi,
Sidfietros, ov, ^ 8ta /ie(7ou, between. Galen. II, to miss the right way. Apollon. S. 3, 3.
256 D. Sext. 397, 26, «o err.

SuifieTpeo), ^(To),
opposite, as the
(Sidêrpof) to Je diametrically
Ml moon in relation to the
SiapxjioTepos, u, oi', ^ dpicfioTcpos. Amphil, 37
B.
sun. Cleomed. 46, 5, dXXijXois. 84, 22. 46, SiapioKdopai = pMKaopuu. Iren. 1043 A. Dion
24, Tov ^lov. Ptol. Tetrab. 116. Sext. 730, C. 59, 25, 4. Iambi. V. P. 460.
12. 32. 734, 14. Diog. 7, 146. Anatol. fitaûKiyo-iy, eios, rj, a mocking. Athen. 5, 62.
213 A. —
Also in the middle. Hermes Tr. SiapaKiâ ^ fi<a/xa>Kdopu. Damasc. II, 353
latrom. 388, 34. A.
ScavaâXKco 367 Bia7rapaTpij3-^
SiarajSoXXco = dvaâSXa. Genes. 27, 2 -(r6m. biavofij], ^s, distribution, division.

Stavdya = dvdya. XII, 328 F.
Galen. Ill,
71, Dion. H.
1695, 12 Oi irepi Trfs diavop,^! \oyoi, leges
8iavaSi8a>iu = Damasc.
dvaStScniu. 896 I, C. agrariae. —
2. Largitio, largess, presents dis-
SiavaKaiiwra) =. Leo
dvaKa/iTrro). Diac. 97, 4. tributed to the people. Anton. 1,16. Lucian.
SmvcucvTiTto = 4mJeos PMlon
di/aKUTTTO). 3. Ill, 264.
I, 383, 4.
SraraTrauo) = — Mid.
dvoTraiai. SiavaTTaveadai,
biavop.La, as, r/, = Suivoixr). Theod. I, 1988
\j.
to die.
Smvainiori, ^r,
Eus. n,
r),
9.37
=:= dvanvoi].
B.
Galen. XII, 105
biavooTea = vodTeco. Simoc. 86, 5.
diavocrcjiiô) (voa-<j)iâ>), to. divide the earth.
A. Dion. p. 19. — 2. Mid. hmvoacîôpm, to
Biavaprdtt) =: dvaprda. Iambi. Adhort. 208. peculate. Diod. 19, 71.
Suivdcr(Tai or dtai<dTTo> (vdircro)), to calk. Strab. &uivTala>s (SiavToios), adv. right through. Antyll.
4, 4, 1. apud Orib. m, 618, 1.
8tai'awf«i;(e'(»
_
i^v
^= vavfuv)(ia>. Dion. H. VI, 787, buainâXKo) = avnôKKw. Eutych. 2405 A.
8, Trpos rpifjprj. StavvKTepevcris, eas, rj, (StawKTepevco) a sitting
hiavefioo) (dve/xo6)), to ^Z/ a sail with wind. upall night. Hence, vigil. Eus. 11, 181 B.
Lucian. 11, 465. 537 C, ToO irdaxa- Const. Apost. 5, 19.
Siavejia), to distribute, to divide. Dion. H. II, StavvKTepios, ov, all night. Andr. C. 1245
1030, 3, €!s Te(T(Tapas fioipas. PMlon I, 12, c.
41. App. II, 634, 59 Smvefiria-eo-dm, pas- Sidwo-fia, arcs, to, (8iavva>) accomplishment, per-
sive. formance. Polyb. 9, 13, 6. 9, 14, 8. 9, 15,
iiavevep,rip.eva)s {diave/uo), adv. distributively. 3, work to be done,
Clem. A. II, 344 B. 8tavva-a-a> = vvcrcra>.. Aristaen. 1, 19, p. 94.
SiavcpcirBat := dvepco'dai. Anton. 3, 4. SiofDvareov = Agath. 66, 17.
Set biavieai.
Smvcvpoa =
vevpoto, to nerve. Cyrill. A. Ill, bia^rjpalvai (^^paivio), to dry up. Diod. 1, 10.
1060 D. IV, 324 A. hia^pos, ov, i^pos') very dry. Geopon. 6,
hiAvevpa, aros, to, (Staveuo)) nod. Cyrill. A. I, 2, 4.
193 D. bidîjjMs, ov, (hwyco) to be supported ? Justinian.
Siaunia) (yiva>), to beckon : to wink at. Sept. Cod. 1, 15, 2.
Ps. 34, 19. Diod. 3, 18. 17, 37.
Sir. 27, 22. 8mî(j)i(Tfi6s, oi, 6, {bia^Kpiôpm) sword-fighi.
Plut. Frag. 859 C. Lucian. II, 122, oKKr)- Plut. II, 597 E.
\oK. Achmet 122 -craaBai nvi. 2. To — bid^vXov, ov, t6, (ûXoj/) cross-bar. Apollod.
dodge a missile. Polyb. 1, 23, 7. Arch. 34. — 2. A synonyme of da-ndXaôs.
htavifea = vrida. Sept. Ex. 28, 8. 35, 6. Diosc. 1, 19.
Siavrj^K, ems, rj, (8tav^x°/"") ^ swimming through. bia^vpaofiai = ^pdojuu, îpojiai. Epict. 1, 2,
Epiph. I, 1021 B. 29.
buanj(j)a> z= vfjclxo. Athan. I, 761 C. Macar. *Sid^(Tjia, aros, to, = â-pa. Chrysipp. apud
'
485 A. Pseudo-P^Mi. Nobil. 950 B. — 2. Flute of a.
huwrixoiitu (yrixofiai) = Siavea, to swim across. column. Diod. 13, 82.
Apollod. 2, 5, 10, 9. Diod. 19, 18. 20, 88. SianayKpandô) jrayKpand^w. = Plut. II, 811
Dion. H.I, 89, 11. D.
biavdiâ {dvdlâi), to paint with flowers. Sept. buLTraiyviov, ov, to, ^=. iraiyvtov strengthened.
Esth. 1, 6. Diod. 5, 30. Phiion I, 346, 1. Aster. 412 C.
Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 7. Plut. I, 361 B. hiaitakaia, to struggle with any one. Philon II,
Atawov, ov, t6, (Diana) temple of Diana 544, 18. Jos. Ant. 1, 20, 2.
{'Apreiiia-mv). Strab. 3, 4, 6. Siarrakq, rjs, =
fj, irdKrj. Plut. II, 50 F, et
Siaxoeopii ^ jucTa/Uf Xojuat. iSejoi. Gen. 6, 6. alibi.
&iavorj<Tis, ea>s, f/, =:= to Siayofio-âj. Nemes. Stairavvvxiiio = navmxiiio. Plut. II, 775 D.
661 A, differs from voq<ris- Poll. 6, 108. 109. Dion. Alex. 1317 B.
iiavarjTos, rj, ov, (8iavocop,ai) thought over. 8umtivwxia-ii6s, oi, 6, {8iairavmxlC) vigil, in a
Nemes. 661 A. temple. . Dion. H. I, 274, 12.
Stdvma, as fj, mind. Epict. 2, 2, 13 'E^ oXijy Ttjs hairavTaa = aTramdw. Porphyr. Abst. 240.
Siavoias, toto pectore, with the whole heart. — hiairaiTTaivat ^ irairTaivco. Plut. I, 180 F.
2. Animus, intention, purpose; technical. SiaTrapao'UoiTda) = napa(Tia>jrda. Genes. 20,
Hermog. Bhet. 14, 9. 23, 14. 54, 10. 15.
buuioiKiiâ = dvotKiô). PhUostr. 583. SiairapaTTjpeopai = TrapaTrjpeofUU strengthened.
iiavoiîs, ecos, rj, := avoiîs. Iren. 1237 D. Sept. Reg. 2, 3, 30.
Anast. Sin. 45 A. SumapaTpi^r), ^s, rj, = jraparpi^^. Paul. Tim.
iuivop^vs, eas, 6, (Slavefut)') distributor. Plut. I, 1, 6, 5. Clem. A. I, 736 C. Anast. Sin.
484 B. Polyaen. 1, 34, 2. 1841 C.
Bta7rapdevevcrt,<; 368 BiavopTjTe'ov
SumapBevfvins, fois, 17, = to BiaTrapBeveveiv. StoTrXacr^ds, oii, 6, (8ia7rXdo-(rc») formation. Plut.

Cyrill. A. I, 544 D. II, 877 D.
iianapo^vva = trapo^vva. Jos. Ant. 10, 7, 5. 8ia7rXd(ro-o) := TrXdo-tro). Philon 1, 32,17. 32,
huaraTea = iraTico. Polyb. 3, 55, 2. PMon I, 25.

257 B.
119, 7. /os. B. J. 7, 8, 1. Clem. A. I,
354, 8.
Sian-efcuco ^ vrefeuo). -EpspA. II, 776 B. humKaaTiKOi, ij, di/, :^ TrXaoriKds. Galen, m,
biamipaCai = bumeipaofuu. Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 71 D. îex. Aphr. Probl. 66, 5.

Athenag. 1008 B Kai
40. /os. Ant. 15, 4, 2. SidTrXao-Tor, ov, formed.
biamv6ia> = irevdca. Plut. I, 109 C. Stan-XdoT^, the context seems to require kcu.
dbiaivKdoTta.
diaircpalaa-is, eas, r/, (Trepaiaxns) a crossing over.
Marcian. 91. diairXriKTiôfiai, itTopju, (nXrjKTiôiJUu) to come to
Sumepaiia, aros, to, (Sian-epam) passage across. blows, to quarrel. Sept. Ex. 2, 13. Cleomed.
Strab. 6, 1, 5. ^rr. P. M. E. 32. 70, 18. Plut. I, 513 D. Afric. 69 B.
Stairepaa-p.os, ov, 6, (Siaitfpaiva) a bringing to 8ia7r\r)KTi(TiJi6s, ov, 6, (fiiaiiKrjKTiôpxii) a coming
an end, closing. Epiph. II, 49 C. to blows, quarrel. Plut. 710 C.
StarrepmaTea := jrepiiraTea. Athen. 4, 46, et bumKoKivos, ov, (Stdn-XoKos) wicker. Strab. 17,
alibi. 1, 50, <rKd<j)os.
bumepovaca = irepovda, to pierce. Died. 4, SidnXoKos, ov, (SioTrXe/cci)) interwoven. Heliod.
64. Dion. H. in, 1926, 8. Apollod. Arch. 2, 3.
45. 8iawX6a> (dTrXda), unfold, spread out, expose.
SiaTrerayiios, oO, 6, (biaireravwiiC) an extending, Antip. S. 72. Eus'. II, 329 A. Greg. Nyss.
a stretching out of tlie arms. Nil. 500 D.. m, 420 C. 1081 B. Aster. 204 D.
hmireraâ =
bimreravwfu. Caesarius 1164. Sumvorj, ijs, 17, perspiration. Ael. 3, 5, p. 48, 23,
biamTaa-p.a, otos, to, =

KoraireTaa-fia. Pseud- ahrjkos, insensible perspiration.
Athan. IV, 997 B. Achmet. 262.

fi
Smirvoiu, as, = r], preceding. Poll. 2, 219.
bunrfaireva) or SmTrerreuo) ^ 7re(7(r€ua). Lucian. Geopon. 7, 6, 10.
n, 415. SiaTTOêvywiu = diTo^cvywfU. Philon I, 255,
Sumevdvva :=: dn-Euûva) through. Anust. Sin. 38.

1189 C. SianodirrjtTKa = airodvrja-Ka strengthened. Polyb.
^Sianriy lov, ov, to, (Siamjywfit) cross-beam. 16, 31, 8.

Heron 119. bi.anoiimlva> = noipaivio strengthened. CyriU.
*&iAiniyjm, aros, to, = preceding. Philon B. A. n, 40 C.

74. Herore 254. diaTToXiTcia, as, r), (SiaTToXiTevofiai) political par-
SminjSrjais, etos, a gushing forth

% (SiaTri/Sam) tisanship. Cic. Att. 9, 4. Plut. II, 510
of blood. Ga?erj. VIII, 645 A. X, 79 B. C.
Protosp. 87, 6. (Compare Horn. E. 7, 262 SiaTrofiTreio) = irofiireia in disgrace, Anast.
MeXav 8' dvcKTjKiev aifjui.) Sin. 1052 B.
Stajrief" = Tie'fm. Lucian. II, 338. bianofi.iTricns, eas, f], =^ d;rd7re/iiîs. Clem. A,
Siamdavfio/uu ^= mOavevofiai., mdavoXoycto. II, 448 A.
Sext. 358, 26. SraTrd/iTTt/iof, ov, (StaTre/iTTu) sent, exported. Diod.
Siamnpaivai = TTLKpaivco. Plut. 11, 457 A. 2, 49.
SidiriKpos, ov, = Xiax micpos. Diod. 2, 48. 19, SiaTTOvrjpevonai = irovripevopLai. Dion. H. V,
98. 590, 18.
StaTTt^TrXaci) :^ StaTTijUTrXT^/xt. Dion C. 72, 8, 5. hum6vri<ris, eas, f), (Siajrovt'o)) elaboration, a
biamnpa(7Ka> (jri7rpaxT<a>) , to sell off. Plut. I, working ; preparing. Plut, 11, 693 D. Clem,
477 A. A. I, 625 A.
biamicTco, to be deceived or cheated.
— 2.
Epict. 1, biairovTjTiov = hel SiaTtovelv. Philon II, 235, 21.
7, 6. In ecclesiastical Greek, to back- Clem. ^. I, 624 B.

slide. Eus. H. E. 5, 2 (titul). — 3. 'H hia- Stan-owjTmy, adv. in an elaborate manner. Du-
mwrova'a, also d t&itos 6 biamTtToiv, Tophet. bious. Philon II, 20, 28.
Sept. Jer. 19, 12. 13. bidirovos, ov, (novos) hardy. Plut. I, 420 F.
hmiiKavao) = Diod. 17, 116. Epict.
jrXai/aia. n, 135 F.
1, 7, 11. PZm<. n, 917 E. Pseudo-Jacoft. bumovas {biAirovos), adv. laboriously. Plut. I,
6, 1. 174 C.
hianKcuTis, emt, ^, ^ following. Just. Cobort. hianopqa-is =.
airoprjtris Strengthened. Polyb-
4. 172 D. 174 D.
GaZen. II, Clem. A. U, 28, 3, Philon II, 171, 24. Apollon. D.
6.
149 A. £asiZ. I, 192 A. Prod. Parm. 615 Adv. 534, 16, in questions like /iij eypaijrai;
(13). Anast. Sin. 220 C. Athenag. 981 A.
hiaTr\acr\ia, aros, to, vessel. Schol. Arist. Vesp. StajTopriTcov =
Set Siairopeiv. Philon I, 197, 26,
616. et aUbi.
Biairopr}TtKd<; 369 Biapprjyvvfii,
SumoprjTiKos, rj, 6v, (Suuropco)) dubitative. Plut. StaTTvpa-alvai (nvpa-aiva), to throw a light over.
II, 395 A.Apollon. D. Conj. 490, 1, irvv- Philostr. 74.
bfdiios (&pa). Men. Rhet. 156, 5. Sianvpaeva z= wvpaeia). Polyb. 1, 19, 6. Plut.
iumoprfniws, adv. dubitatively. Apollon. D. 1, 892 B, tropically. App. I, 759, 90.
Conj. 496, 4 (jiTj ypaêi;). Basil. I, 472 otajrucTTOs, ov, (^bimrvvdavopai) well known.
A. Herodn. 2, 12, 4.
huxiTop6fi,evTiK6s, T), 6v, (8iawop6p,eva>) permeating, oiairaiKrjiiis, eats, 17, :^ nai\rj<Tis. Joann. Hier.
Pseudo-Dion. 301 B. 333 D. 468 A.
iumopBfisvnKas, adv. hy permeating. Id. 564 SidpavTos, less correct for Stappavros, ov, {8cap-
C. paivai) speckled. Sept. Gen. 30, 32 as v. 1.
*8ui7ropia, as, 7, = diropia. Epicur. apud Diog. 8iapdop.m =^ dpdopai. Aristeas 35.
10, 2. Plut. n, 1095 C. Stdpyepos, ov, (apytpa) with white speckles.
ûmop^vpos, ov, (iroptjjvpa) streaked with purple. Babr. 85, 15.
Diosc. 1, 10. StdpSa =
&p8a>. Jos. B. J. 3, 3, 3, et alibi.
AaTTooreXXo) ==: dnocTTcWo) strengthened. 8iapeTiôp,ai, la-opai, (dpenj) to emulate in virtue.
Polyb. 5, 42, 7. Synes. 1101 C. [Formed after the analogy
iumooToXri = ottootoXij. Polyb. 5, 37, 3, et of 8iaKOVT(^f(T6ai, SmTrXrjKnêa-dat.^
alibi. 2)w)i. H. Ill, 1340, 1. a kind of vessel used on the
8idpr)pa, aros, to,
Swnroo-mfco = diroirmâ. Arr. Indie. 37, p. 359, Nile and on the coast of Egypt. Proc. Ill,
18. 330, 11. [The modern Egyptian erm has
buarpaKTcm = dirpaKTea wholly. Oenes. 73, usually two large lateen-sails.']
j
12. 8iap6pa>TiK6s, r], 6vi (8iap6p6a) explanatory.

AoTrpao-if, €0)5, ^, ^ 7rpd<ns. Sept. Lev. 25, Epict. Euch. 51, 1. Sext. 669, 1.
33. Dion. H. Ill, 1376, 1. Patriarch. 1113 biapWjnqaîs, ffflj, r], =^ dpi6p.r)ais. Plut. II, 27
B. C.
humpaiva = irpavva. Philostr. 251. Sidpivov, less correct for bidppivov, ov, to, (pis)
fittJTrpeTrem, aj, ^, (^SumpeTrqs^ = evirpc'Trem. a kind of snuff, sneezing-powder. Theoph.
Aquil. Ps. 28, 2. 109, 3. 672, 16.
itairpeiTêia = irpeo-êia strengthened. Polyb. 8cdpiov, ov, TO, the Latin diarium , day's
5, 67, 11, et aUbi. allowance. Justinian.'Nove\l.l23,16. Cyrill.
hiairpiaêvfTis, ems, ^, ^ preceding. .4^^. I, Scyth. V. S. 227 C.
90, 72. ir, 98, 38. 8iapicrTciop.ai, (dpia-Teva), to strive for pre-
SiaTrpooTOTeum = Trpoa-Tareva) strengthened. eminence. Longin. 13, 4.
Polyb. 4, 13, 7. biappaj aros, to, (Siai'po)) elevation, exaltation.
humpvpvos, ov, (jTpvp,yq) double-sterned, with Clem. A. n, 465 A. Diog. 9, 7. — Of style.
the stern like the prow. Theoph. 362, 7 v. 1. Plut. 853 C.
II, Hermog. Rhet. 244, 4.
Btwpvpvos, apparently the true reading. Longin. 12, 1. —
2. Distance across the sea,
huarpva-ias (Stairpva-ios), adv. shrilly. Method. passage. Polyb. 10, 8, 2. Strab. 2, 1, 14.
353 A. Germ. 252 A. 2, 4, 3. 2, 5, 24.
Suarralo) (nraio)) = dutfiaprdvo), to miss, err. 8i.app,ivios, ov, (appevov) with two sails, as a ves-
Ptol. Gn. 1281 C, Tov iravTos. Lucian. Somn. sel. Synes. 1329 C. 1513 A.
^, faltering, blundering. Cyrill. 4. II, 36 C. 8iapviopai ^= dpvfopuu. Patric. 135, 18. Nicet.
iumrepviiTTris, ov, 6, = TrTcpvuTTrjs. Doctr. Byz. 740 A.
Orient. 684 C. 8iApo8os, incorrect for 8idppoSos.
Buanepviraopai. = 7rrepviT<T0fiai„ Fseudo-Plut. 8iap7rayf), rjs, rj, {biapndâ) plunder. Sept. Num.
n,1005 (1153 D). 14, 3. Tobit 3, 4. Judith 2, 7. Polyb. 10,
Suamiîs, car, fj, (Sui7rTV(r(ra') an unfolding, ex- 16, 6, peculation. Diod. 14, 53.
position. Galen. II, 196 A. Chm. A. II, 356 Siappaivto (palva), to besprinkle. Sept. Prov. 7,
B. 1 7 AieppayKa TfjV koIttjv pov KpoKLva.

iuarria-a-o, to split open. Diod. 1 7, 20. 8idppapp.a, otos, to, (SiappdirTco) seam. Plut. II,
bimrTapa, aros, t6, mishap, loss. Inscr. 2058, 978 A.

^,55. biappaTTiâ) = pairiât. Heliod. 7, 7. 8, 9.
•8ianT<»(rij, eojj, tj, (hunriirra) a falling away. 8tappdTrTa) (pdrtTto), to sew together. Strab. 15,
Hence, failure ; error. Plut. II, 1125 C. 1,67. P/uf. I, 794A. PAr!/n. P. S. 64, 2.
Sext. 283, 20.— 2. Tophet. Sept. Jer. 19, 8cappayjfa8ea = pa\jf^8cio. Simoc. 115, 17.
6. 14. Siapprjypos, ov, 6, =z 8idppr]îs. Anast. Sin.
iumvtaKO) {Sidirvof), to suppurate. Soran. 580 D.
249, 1. 8mppriyvvp,i, to rend. Sept. Reg. 3, 11,30 Ai-
iimvKiios, ov, == \iav ttvkvos- Diosc. 4, 113 epprjêv aira 8a)8cKa prjypaTa. [Eus. Alex.
(115). 333 B 8iappriypivos = Siepprjyiievos.]
47
SiappTjKTI}'! 370 Siaa-KopTTiiâ)
SiapprjKTris, ov, 6, =z 6 buippryyvvs- Method. 56 Aeg. 252. Por^jA. Cer. 521, 5.-2. &-
B. Zortjon ;= hiaa-do-p^s. Basilic. 60, 24 (titul.).
duxppimâ) = piTrlâi, to fan a person. Aihan. huureurpos, ov,

a law term.
6, (Stao-eio)) L. concussio, extor-
Serap. êjr. 933 A. Basilic.
I, 708 A. Basil. I, 149 B. Heliod. 9, 14. tion,
SidppoSos, ov, = Sta p6So)v, F. aux roses, fla- 60, 24. 2.

=
vored with rose-leaves. Galen. XUI, 444 C. Sida-eia-pa, aros, r), Stdo-ftcrti. Pseud-^;Aara.
E, KoXKvpwv. Alex. Trail. 129. Aet. 7, 110, IV, 841 D.

p. 145 b, 28. biaxrela, to shake violently. Diod. 19, 45, houses.
SiappoiCoiim (Sidppoia), to suffer from diar- Diosc. 2, 131, to sift. Ael. V. H. 2, 14.—
rhoea. Diosc. 4, 88 (89). 102 (104),
4, 2. Concutio, to vex and harass, a law term.
p. 596. Epict. 4, 10, 11. Alex. Aphr. Probl. Sept. Mace. 3, 7, 21, being deprived of.
54, 6. 13. Polyb. 10, 26, 4. Xuc. 3, 14. Anast. Sin.

SmppoiKos, ov, suffering from diarrhoea. 524 A. Basilic. 60, 24, 1.
Ruf. apud Orib.

rj,
II, 92, 1. Alex. TraU. Siacrepvvvoi = <repviva>. Genes. 12, 16.

414. 8ia<Tri6a> = o-^5<a. Diosc. 5, 26. Poll. 6, 74.
hiAppoos, ov, 0, (biappia) channel. Diod. 13, 47. SmoTjpaiva, to show, etc. Dion. ff. II, 909, 8
Stral. 4, 1, 2. TAv oppohovvra hui&rjpavas, showing that he
SLappvSpiCa = pydiitâ. Sept. Mace. 2, 7, was afraid.

22. hiafTiKKaivto ^=. (riWaivcD. Lucian. U, 348.
SidppvTot, ov, (Biappea) well watered. Strab. 5, Iambi. Adhort. 368.

1, 7. 11, 3, 2, jTorapols, intersected by streams. diao'iAXoo) :^= (TtXXoG), (riXXaii/Ci), dtao^pa, bta-
Oreg.Nyss. Ill, 1108 A. xXeudfo). PoZZ. 9, 148. Phryn. P. S. 36, 19.
hiappavvvpi ^=. pQ>vvvpi- Simoc. 69, 9. Dion C. 59, 25, 4. 77, 11, 1.
Siapa-is, f<os, r), (fiiaipai) a raising or lifting up. Siaa-KciKeva) = (TKoKeva. Plut. II, 980 E.
Polyb. 2, 33, 5 Tr^v ck Sidpa-eais avrav pA^qv, Staa-KoKKco = aKaXKa. Plut. U, 981 B.
by striking vertically with the sword. Diod. diao'Kedaa'is, eats, rj, (dtao'KeBdvwp^) a scattering.
3, 40, hoisting. Longin. 8, 1, elevation of Aquil. Esai. 5, 7.
style. 8ia(rKe8a(7/i<5s, oO, 6, = preceding. Eus. VI,

hiapraa (flpTaco), break off: to
to interrupt, 132 A.
disconnect, disjoin, separate. Dion. H. VI, iia<TK€va(TTiis, ov, o, scatterer. Philon I, 89, 34.
1079, % Strab. 5, 3, 7. Philon II, 68, 10. 171, 3.

Jos. B*J. 4, 9, 2. Plut. I, 248 D. Sext. SiacTKfSaoTocdr, ^, dc, capable of dissipating, re-
92, 2. 380, 24 -a-Bai avo twos. —
2. To sus- moving, curing. Diosc. 3,84 (94). 5, 132
pend. Polyb. 34, 9, 10 -a-Bai els vSap. — 3. (133).
To deceive. Classical. Sept. Num. 23, SuKTKe&aiTTos, Tj, ov, = (TKfSacTTos. Aihenog.
19. 1012 B.
dtdprrjais, €ios, tj, (Staprdo)) separation .-
in- StdcTKeppa, aros, to, := iTKeppu. Galen. II, 192
coherence, inconsequence, inconclusiveness. c.
Philon I, 338, 38. Sext. 90, 10. 91, 23. SiaaKendâ =^ o-KfTrdfo). Dion C. 60, 26, 3.
380, 16. Stao-Kcudfo), io revise, edit, or rather fo ai(cr, to

hiaprla, as, fj, (hmpriâ) form, formation. Cosm. corrupt a literary work. Diorf. 1, 5, tols jSi-
461 A. ^Xouy. Aristeas 35.

Smpn^co, i<ra>, (apriCo)) to mould, form. Sept. Siaa-Kevaa-TTjs, ov, 6, (Siao-Keudfo)) reviser, cdiior.
Job 33, 6. 5cAoZ. .ffom. II. 6, 441. 8,
J3.
SiaadKevat = (ToKfvio. Polyb. 1, 48, 2, et alibi. Siaa-Kevr), fjs, rj, equipment, furniture. Sept. Ex.
Dion. H. Ill, 1786, 7. V, 38, 1. 167, 1. 31, 7. Maoc. 2, 11, 10. Polyb. 8, 31, 7.
180, 2. App. II, 828, 42. Lucian. I, 692 Diod. 4, 38. — 2. Construction, in general,
AiacrfadKevpcvos t& ^\eppa. jlrisieos 10. Strab. 1, 2, \\, fiction, as the
Siao-aTTo) (ô'drTa), to stuff. Ruf. apud Orib. II, adventures of Odysseus. Diosc. 5, 116, prep-
208, 8 ALaircaaypevos <rKvfia\oi,s. aration of medicines. Hermog. Rhet. 140,
8ia<Tacj)ea>, to give direction's or instructions. 13, as in Strabo. — S. Revision, alteration of
Sept. Mace. 2, 1, 18, vplv iva ayrjre. Polyb. the text of a book. Aristeas 35.
4, 26, 3, Lva iroLavrai. SiacKiprda = <rKiprda>. Sept. Sap. 1 9, 9. Plut.
8iacrd07;(rir, eas, fj, (8ia<Ta(f)ea) explanation, in- II, 501 C.
terpretation.
11.
Sept. Gen. 40, 8.
CyriU. A. I, 137 B.
Esdr. 2, 5, 6. hi,a<TK07njTiov = Sei StaaKoirew. ilus. VI, 864
2, 7, c.
SioxraiprinKos, r/, ov, (6ia(ra(j}ea) explanatory. buuTKopniâ, lira, (crKopTrifoi) to scatter abroad,
Apollon. D. Conj. 487, 31, a^vvSeo-pos to disperse. Sept. Num. 10, 35. Deut 30, 1.
(^,
quam, than). 30, 8. Polyb. 1, 47, 5, et alibi. Luc. 15, 18.
fitda-cKTK, cms, ^, (Stacrei'ia) a shaking. Paul. 16, 1, to squander.
hiaaK0pin<Tfj.6<; 371 hiaarriiMaTLKW
iwuTKOjmuTiiot, ov, 6, (8ta(nco/)7rifa))

dispersion. Sept. Jer. 24, 9.
a scattering,
Ezech. 6, 8.
dia<rrdKTfov
Orig.
= 8ei Stao-reXXeiv. Nicom. 132.
I, 1517 A. Nemes. 673 A.
iiatrKopTrtoTiKos, ij, 6v, = dwd/ievos SuuTKOfml- fiiaoraXriKos, ij, 6v, (SiacrreXXo)) distinguishing.
ffu/. ArUyll. apud Orib. I, 509, 10. Apollon. D. Pron. 289 B, determining the
Bmaiivpvos, ov, = fita a-jnipvris, flavored with person specifically. 299 B, vpoa-airov, anti-
myrrh, ^tdtriivpvov KciKKvpwv. Galen. XIII, thetic. Adv. 598, 3, npoa&nav.
277 D. 438 A. biaardXnKas, adv. for a distinction.
liuuriivxa> = a-jxixo)- Philon II, 143, 10 Aia- D. Pron. 322 C.
Apollon.
UfiAixofievov TTvpds. bid<TTa(Tis, ems, ^, dimension. Theol. Arith. 16,

buuToîo) = a-oêa. Plut. 11, 133 A, et alibi. V eVi Tpla. SexL 463, 2. 701, 6, at t/)«i.
Diog. 9, 66. Pioftn. I, 188, 12, if Tpixfl- — 2. Schism.
8iatr<ij3ijo-ir, c(Of, ij, (Siacro/Seo)) a scaring away. Basil. IV, 848 A. — 3. Resolution of a diph-
Anton. 11, 22. thong. Et.M. 171, 14. 244, 30 KotA Siti-
iiaoTrafldo) (o-TraSaa)), to squander. Plut. I, 874 trrao-iv, by resoMtion.
E. Lyd. 185,
iuunraBiâ (wTradlâ), to cut up.
2.
Lyd. 148, 4.
Sia(TTdcr(ra = a-rdCco. Alex. Trail. 422.
omo-TortKo'r, (SiaoraTof) L. separativus,
ij,
Suunrapayiios, oi, 6, = trnapaypAs- Leant.

di/,
causing separation or disintegration. Cornut.

Cypr. 1700 D. 120, Tu/dj. PZwi. II, 952B. — 2. Speaking
SiaiTirapd(r(T<o, to rend asunder. [2 aor. pass. distinctly. Diog. 4, 33, tS>v ovopdrav.
Buiirjrapayflvai. Basil. I, 172 A.] StaaraTCKas, adv. separately. Apollon. D. Adv.
itamraapa, aros, to, (^buurirda) gap in a line of 560, 5, Jy resolution (yprjvs ypavs).
soldiers. Plut. I, 266 A, et alibi. —
H. A Stao-Taros, rj, 6v, (fidarapai) extended, having ex-
depilatory f Diosc. 1, 6, p. 1 7. Lucian. U, tent or dimension. Nicom,. 116, to ev, to
i<f>
440. S'XSj 'o 'p'XS- Philon I, 8, 5. Hermes Tr.
iuunratrpjis, ov, 6, (StacTTrdco) = Sid(T7ra(ns, Poem. 34, 9. 122, 14. Plut. II, 882 F.
a tearing asunder or to pieces. Sept. Jer. fitaoraTffls, adv. in dimensions. Iambi. Myst. ,
15, 3. Patriarch. 1081 D. PZ«f. I, 373 A. 124, 18.
II, 364 A. Fsendo-Demetr. 85, 4, interrup- SuwTiXKa, to separate, divide, draw aside.
tion. Sept. Gen. 25, 23. Judith 14, 1. Sir. 16,
iiid'TratrTos, ov, torn asunder. Alciphr. 2, 2, 3. 26. 44, 23, Aristeas 18 -a6ai irapd
allot.
Siaajieipa, to scatter, etc. [2 aor. pass. Siaawe- Tiva, diro nvos.Philon I, 164, 21. Plut. 11,
prfvai = hm<maprivai. Luc. Act. 8, 4.] 471 A, et alibi. —
2. To distinguish, etc.
SmcDreuSu = trn-eiiSo). Polyh. 4, 33, 9. iJion Classical. Apollon. D. Pron. 312 B -c6ai
C. 52, 7, 2 8«Kr5rev8eo-5<u. Trpos Ti, in 3. To
contradistinction,
to. —
Siao-mXos, ov, (ottiXos, trjrtXds) ^/uK q/" rocks, as charge, to command;
admonish, give no-
to
the bottom of the sea. ^r-r. P. M. E. 43. tice ; usually in the middle. Sept. Judith
Siaffjropd, as, ^, (fimoTreipai) a scattering, dis- 11, 12. Ezech. 3, 18. 19. Mace. 2, 14, 28
persion ; objectively. Sept. Deut. 30, 4. 28, TO 8if<TTa\pcva =^ a-vvdriKas- Matt. 16, 20,
25 Effj Staajropa iv ndcrais rats /SacrtXEiajy TOis pa6r}Tais iva prj&fvi emmaiv. Marc. 5, 43.
T^s y^s, (Aou sAaft be scattered among all the 7, 36. Luc. Act. 15, 24.
kingdoms of the earth. Judith 5, 19. Mace. Sido'Tevos, ov, :;= Xiav aTcvos. Galen. II, 273
2, 1, 27. Ps. 146, 2, Toij 'icrparjX. Joann. 7, E.
35, tS>v 'EXX^vaw, the Jews scattered among Stdarepos, ov, (aarrjp) starred. Lucian. II, 442.
the Gentiles , arising from 8iea-7rdp6ai cis tovs 8ia(TTe<pav6(0 =r= aTe(j>av6a. Simoc. 74, 8.
"mOujvas. Petr. 1, 1, 1, the Jews scattered SiaiTTrjKa) (ot^ko)) ^= SieoTrjKa, biltTTapai. Gelas.
throughout Pontus, Galatia, etc. Jacob. 1, 1. 1281 C.
Plut. n, 1105 A. Clementin. 141 A. Clem. fitacTT/jXdm =: crrrjKda). Genes. 105, 14.
A. I, 200 C. Sidarripa, otos, to, distance : interval. — 'Ek Sm-
itaoTropdStjv (^Siaaweipa), adv. = oTropdSriv. orripaTos or huxaTqpATatv, at intei-vals. Diod.
Clem. A. I, 753 B. 4, 18. 38. Diosc. 2, 158 (159). Clem. A. I,
SiWTTpoj, ov, (aawpos) = &id\evKos, pure white. 397 C.

Porph. Cer. 528, 16. Sia<m]paTi(<a, iVm, (SidoTrjpa) = dmx'", lo be
Smordfo) (o-Tafo)), to leak, as a pot. Geopon.' distant. Genes. 122, 17.
7, 8, 4. BuurrrjpanKds, rj, 6v, having distance, extension,
huuTToBplâ = o-TaBpiC"- Aquil. Ps. 57, 3. or dimensions ; opposed to dSidaraTos. Phi-
Or^. n, 1473 C. lon II, 184, 16. Apollon. D. Pron. 332 B,
StdardKpa, aros, rh, (8ta(rTeXX<») commandment. denoting distance, as the pronoun iKeivos.
Barn. 10. Cfem. 4. 11, 81 B. Athan. H, 268 C.
iid<TTa\(ns, eios, r), ^= (rvvdîcn. treaty, compact. SiaarrjpaTiKas, adv. at a distance : at intervals.
Sept. Mace. 2, 13, 25. Prod. Parm. 663 (91). Genes. 79, 3.
Biaarl^Q} 372 Btacraarriii
*8iao-Tif(a, to distinguish by a mark, to punctuate. biaavpTTis, ov, 6, (8iaa-vpa>) satirical person.

Aristot. Ehet. 3, 5, 6. Theod. IV, 188 B. Ptol. Tetrab. 164.
Stoh. II, 538, 55. Siaa-vpnKos, fj, ov, satirical. Ptol. Tetrab. 160.
Sioo-nlts, effls, jy, (3ta(rrif") distinction. Antec. Clem. A. I, 345 C.
1, 12, p. 122. Scaa-vpTos, ov, drawn or stretched out. Paul.
SiocTToXcw, ems, 6, {hma-TeXKai) a surgical instru- Aeg. 170.
ment. Galen. II, 93 D. 97 B. Siacriipa, to tarry, to gain time. Mai. 338, 16.
Siao-Tokr), rjs, fj, (BuKTTeXXco) distinction, dis- 348, 17, sc. Tov Koipov. Leo. Tact. 18, 97.
crimination, nicety. Classical. Polyh. 1, 15, Stacrucrrao'tff, €a>s, fj, (dtaxrvviOTrjfu) t^ avfrrmns.
6, et alibi. — 2.
In grammar, punctuation, Philon I, 26, 14. II, 454, 15. Clem. A. I,
interpunction. Dion. Thr. 629, 15. 17. 1341 B.

Apollon. D. Pron. 294 C. Porphyr. Prosod. hiatrvaranKos, fj, ov, = cvaTanKos. Clem. A.
118. I, 709 A.
diavTOfiatms, eats, rj, ^ to hiaarojiovv. Alex. 8ui(T<j)ayfi, rjs, fj, = 8ta(T(â|. Sept. Nehem. 4,
Aplir. Probl. 32, 23. 7, breach. 1036 B. Mai. 346, 17.

Epiph. I,
hiacrrojLWTpts, Idos, fj, (^diao'TOfioat) znz fitaoTO- Porph. Cer. 353, 10, in a row of persons.
\eis. Galen. II, 97 B. 8uia(j)aKTfjp, fjpos, 6, (<T<parrm) slayer. Antip.
dtaarpdnTot m atTTpawra}. Classical. Sept. S. 84.
=
.
Sap. 16, 22, sparkle. SiacrcpaKiâ da-cfxiKiâ) strengthened. Polyb.

duiurpaTela, as, rj, = (TTpareia. Jos. Apion. 1, 5, 69, 2. Jos. Ant. 15, 11, 3, p. 780.
2 as V. 1. Bus. in, 796 B (quoted from hiau<pevboviâ> = 8tcuT<l)ev8ovcm. Plut. I, 306
Josephus). D.
biaarpaTivoiim (o-T/jaTfuo/xat), to serve out or 8ia(T<êTeplôjiai -^ o-tpeTeplôjiat. Philon II,
through. Dion C. 58, 18, 3. 130, 25.

8ia(TTpaTT)yeo) (^(TTpaTr)yi(o), to serve as a general, 8iaa'cj)rjv6a> ^= (T(j)-ijv6<o. Apollod. Arch. 36.
to conduct a campaign. Polyh. 16, 37, 1. Meges apud Orib. Ill, 636, 3.
Plut. I, 261 F, TToXXci. 315 B. 752 E, et 8La(T(^'Lyya> = <T(jiiyy<o. Aret. 2 B. Phryn. P.
alibi. — 3. To come to theend of one's S. 36, 12. Antyll. apud Orib. U, 45, 6.
generalship (praetorship). Dion C. 54, 33, 8ida'(j)Lyîs, cms, fj, ^=. to 8ia(Tîyynv Herod.
5. — 3. To outgeneral. Polyh. 22, 22, 9, apud Orib. II, 420, 5. Antyll. apud Orib. II,
rovs Faip.aLovs. 45, 1.
diacTpeTTTeov = Set SuKTrpetpetv. Clem. A. I, to force one's way through.

8iaa-(f>vCo> (cr(fniâ>),
1149 A. Hippol. Haer. 362, 56. 614, 65.
dia(TTpo(j)€vs, COS, 6, (hiatTTpe<âi) perverter. Eus. biaaxtP'a, apparently a mistake for Sunrxur/«i,
IV, 204 B. Epip>h. II, 289 D. aTos, TO, (Siaa^x.'^â) interval. Schol. Dion.
8iaa-Tp6cf>(os (Siaorpoôf), adv. distortedly. Sext. Thr. 787, 14.
634, 2, contrary to good usage. 8iaa'xi.86v (Stoffpfifo)), adv. ^z orixvôv. Schol.
Siaa-Tpaviwiu {iTTpmvwp.i), to spread a clotb. Dion. Thr. 784, 2. 788, 14.
Sept. Reg. 1, 9, 25. — Tropically, to subside, 8iacrxiia>, to cleave. Classical. Sept. Par. 1,
m the passive. Basil. Sel. 500 D. — 2. To 20, 3 TO Siaa-x^C""' implement for splitting.
spread, to cover a couch. Athen. 4, 21. — Tropically, of churches torn by factions.
dtatrrvKoo), axrw, (<7TvXof) to support vnth col- Dion. Alex. 1313 B, divided.
umns. Polyb. 5, 4, 8, et aUbi. Diod. 20, Stdo-xwr, ecos, fj, (fijatrxif"') ^ splitting, division.
23. Athen. 11, 77. Themist. 289, 12. AnasU
8ia<Tvyxea> = avyxea- Plut. U, 1078 A. Sin. 45 A.
Biaa-vyxvvco = preceding. Apollon. D. Adv. 8i,aaô\eop,ai ^= atrxoKfOjiai. Herodn. 7, 6, 15.
616, 9.
8tao-(if<B, to conduct a stranger through an un-
8ia<TVK0(j)avTea> = avKoipavTea. Genes. 86, known country. Sept. Gen. 19, 19. 35, 3.
13. Zmc. Act. 23,24. /os. Ant. 11, 5, 2. Justinian.
bmvla-Trjixi (aviarrjixi), to set forth clearly, to Novell. 130, 6. Chron. 730, 20. Md. 336,
establish, to prove. PhUon I, 43, 4. 81, 28. 8. 121, 22 01 8tao-a(ovTcs, guides. — 2. In-
262,
79.
18. 292, 9. Anton. 3, 2. Diog. S, transitive = 8tacra>£e<T6ai, to come safe to a
•
place. Iambi. Y. P. 48 (17), ets n.
SmoTipl^co (a-vpt^tt>), to whistle, as applied to 8taa-ams, ems, fj, (puura^to) a guiding through
wind. Sept. Dan. 3, 50. an unknown country. Porph. Adm. 154, 22.
Siatrvpfids, ov, 6, (Siaa-upa) ridicule, satire. Diod. Cer. 683, 12.
14, 109. PJiilon n, 571, 46. Artem. 3, 24, 8iaa-a)crii6s, oS, 6, escape. Aquil. Ps. 54, 9
p. 275. Longin. 38, 6. (Symm. eKfjivîs).
Smcrvptrts, eais, ^, preceding. = Clem. A. I, 8uia'a>aTrjs, ov, 6, (Siaamô)) ^= fjyejiaiv Trjs
345 C. 68ov, guide, conductor. Justinian. Novell
. ;
SiacrcoariKo': 373 Siarpavom
130, 1. Chron. 731. Porph. Adm. 72, 11. Starripija-is, eas, % (Sian/pcm) a keeping, preser-
13. vation, guarding. Sept. Ex. 16, 33. Num.
iuuraariKos, rj, 6v, able to preserve. Theol. 17, 10. 18, 8. Diod. 2, 50. Philon I, 203,
Arith. 5. Max. Tyr. 5, 23. 6, 4, avOpimou. 31. Jos. Ant. 1, 1, 2.
Poll. 1, 178. biarqpTjTcov = Sel biaTqptiv. Clem. A. I, 504

Suura^poviôimi = traxppoviôjiai. Synes. 1101 B.
C. bumfpip-iKos, fj, 6v, able to preserve, keep.
hutra-f], (Swrdva-m) command, command-
r)!, rj, Anton. 1, 16. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 53, p. 90.
ment, order. Sept. Esdr. 2, 4, 11, Trjs c'mo-To- Siari ^ 8ia tL, why ? Epict. 3, 9, 20 Atari 6
Xijs, JAe orrfer contained in the letter. Luc. (j)i\6<Totj}os lif) iêpydo-r]Tai ; 3, 24, 44 Atart
Act. 7, 53. PauZ. Rom. 13, 2. i2u/. apud ^^ diTtXBrjs ; = Aiart p.rj direXOo) ; Plut. II,
Or». I, 544, 6. Athan. I, 732 D, x^r e'kkXi)- 1129 B Atari Xd6rj ^laxras
o-i'as, regulations, diaridripi, to act upon, with reference to active
biarayijui, aros, to, L. edictum, edict, ordinance. verbs, ::^ ivepyia. — Pass. StariBepat, to be
Sept. Esdr. 2, 7, 11. Sap. 11, 8. Died. 18, acted upon, =^ nda-\a. Apollon. D. Synt.
64. Dion. H. II, 660, 12. Philon I, 180, 84. 12, 13.
Paul. Hebr. 11, 23. Jos. Ant. 14, 12, 2. Sianpda), to rate, estimate, appraise. Hippol.
/^nat 680 B, rSiv aTrocrroKav. Pint. I, 918 A Haer. 208, 99. — So in the middle. Diod.
Atdraypa ypdyj^cu (mays irXerf 4, 21. Jos. Ant. 13, 9, 2, p. 660. Mai.
SiaTwcreov :=^ 8el bunacrafiv. Pseudo-Demeir. 341, 4.
32, 13. 8iaTipj]a-is, 6CB9, rj, estimation, valuation, appraise-
huiTaKTUi6s,T],6v, (SiaTd(rcra>) capable of leading, ment. Diod. II, 621, 67. Heges. 1316 A.
commanding. Ptol. Tetrab. 82. Athen. 6, 108, p. 274 E. Pallad. Laus. 1018
StoTOicTocSy, adv. quid ? Orig. I, 512 B. D 'Xmp Stanprjo-iv, invaluable.
SioTOKTiBp, opo9, o, regulator. Leo. Novell. SianpriTqs, ov, 6, (fimripdopai) = Krjv(riTwp, ap-
173. praiser. Justinian. Novell. 64, 1.
StaToKavToco = ToKavToaj. AchUl. Tat. 3, 1, hianprfriKos, rj, 6v, belonging to ,

o Sianpjjrris.
p. 6, 32, tossed about. Hippol. Haer. 208, 97, mpos, penal law.
biaTaît, eas, ij, L. constitutio, command, order, Sidroixos, ov, (toIxos) on the loall, as pictures.
law. Sept. Ps. 118, 91. PoZ^/ft. 4, 19, 10, et Steph. Diac. 1120 C.
alibi. Orig. TV, 196 A, d7ro(rTo\tKai. Eus. SiaToprj, TJs, fj, {diarepvco) a cutting, cut. Diod.
n, 997 B. Justinian. Novell, (titul.) Ncapm 2, 10, p. 125, 84, an opening in a wall?
Stardêis, novellae constitutiones. 1, 4, § a. Phryn. P. S. 34, 7, notch. Ael. N. A. 1,
Antec. Prooem. 2. — Ai Siardêis tS>v dno- 31.
aroKav, the Apostolical Constitutions, the title Staropla, as, 17, separation. Justinian. Monoph.
of a book. Did. A. 1024 C. Epiph. I, 836 1105 C.
B. didTopos, ov, cut up. Euagr. 2525 C Aidropov
Siarapaxri, rjs, i), = mpa^T). Plut. 317 B.
II, re Kara peXos, limb by limb.
StoTatris, €(af, t), dispute ? Diod. Ex. Vat. 8uiTovea> :^ aToveui. Genes. 89, 18.
136, 7. biarovBopvâ ^=. Tov6opii(a>. Dion C. 73, 8, 4.
SioTao-o-iB, to ordain, etc. -MaZ. 195, 13 -âo-Sai Siarovta, tov, rd, (Sidrovos) hooks and eyes.
S(7Tf ndvras âtrtKcveiu. Sept. Ex. 35, 10 (Aquil. KpUovs. Symm. m-
iiaraTiKos, t], 6v, (dwrelva) urgent. Polyb. Frag. pdvas).
Gram. 38. SiaTovtKos, fj, 6v, diatonicus,=: bidrovos,
by stretching.
hun-aTiKas, adv. Sext. 608, 26, in music. Philon I, 111, 36. Iambi. V. P.
by extending tie application of the mean- 132.

ing. SmrovdopaL =
Toj/doâi strengthened. Pallad.
iiaTa<f>peva) (Ta<j>pev(o), to fortify by a ditch. Med. Febr. 112, 15.

Polyb. 3, 105, 11. 14, 2, 3. Jos. B. J. 5, Sidrovos, ov, diatonic. Plut. 11, 744 C. 1134 F.
4, 2. Clem. A. n, 309 A.
Bumivonai (StaretW), io maintain, contend. 8w.To^€V(Tipx)s, OV, (huLTOêva) good for bowmen,
Epict. 4, 1, 142. Frag. 35. PArt/n. P. S. where bowmen can fight. Plut. I, 510 D.
11, 24. (Compare 'mjrdfTipos.}
SurreXfanov = 8ei SiareXelv. Clem. A. I, Siaropeia = diaTopea. Philon I, 105, 3.
Aristeas 10.
1145 C. StoTopco), ijo-o), (Staropos) to pierce.
SioTtX/o), <o continue. Jos. Vit. 76 AieTtXeo-tj' Agath. 79, 3.
eiefyyerrjiTai, write €-'ifpyeTov(ra. Siaropvevia = ropveva. Plut. 11, 1083 E.

iumatrdpov = hia. Te(T(rdpa>v, the fourth, in Cyrill. A. I, 464 B.
music (Ij^). — To 8«a reaadpav eiayyeXiov, biarpavoa =: Tpavoa. Nicom. 47. Iambi. V.
see cvayyeXwi'. P. 258.
—
Btarpa-^TiKt^Q) 374 Sia(J3evKT(,Ko<s
8taTpax']^lSo> = TpaxriKi(a>. Plut. II, 501 D. tiavyaa-p-os, ov, 6, {biavydâ) brightness, splen-
dtarpaxyft^ ^= rpaxyvo). Plut. II, 979 B. dor. Plut. n, 893 D.

biarpepiiai, ijo-ffl, (aTpefieai) to be quite calm. biavyda = biavydâ. Dion. H. II, 960, 10 T^j
Arr. P. P. E. 7. rjfiepas dtavyayarjs.
harpeTTTiKos, rj, 6v, (diaTptirco) dissuasive. Plut. Scavyeia, as, fj, (Siavyijf) = Stai/yacr/ids. Plul.
n, 788 F. II,914 B, transparency, translucence. Basil.
SiaTpcTrTiKas, adv. dissuasively. Clem. A. I, ni, 245 B. —

2. Skylight. Diod. 17, 82.
984 B. Siauyfir (Siavyrjs), transparently, brightly, clear-
SiaTpf(j)a>, to hring up, to nurse. Jos. Apion. 1, ly ; opposed to djivSpas. Philon I, 646,
23 8iaTCTpo(f>a)s, having been brought up. 28.
duirprjTos, ov, (SianTpda)) perforated, =^ StKTvay SiavdaipfTOs, ov, = avBaLperos. Stob. II, 627
t6s. Theod. I, 745 A, lattice. Proc. Gaz. (190), 50.

1180 C. Siavdeirrea) {avBevria), to assert authoritatively
1,
Starpipdôfuu ^= Siarpi^to, to spend time. or dogmatically. Sext. 284, 5. — 2. To dom-

Achmet. 223. ineer.Fsendo-Chrys. IX, 778 E.
biarpi^j], Tjs, rj, lodgings. Strab. 17, 1, 29. Scavkiov, ov, t6, (av\6s) air on the flute in
2, Dissertation. Epict. (titul.). 3. School — the interval, in a play. Schol. Arist. Ran.
of philosophy. Lucian. I, 65. Clem. A. II, 1264.
528 D. Siav'KoSpop.la, as, rj, the running of the SiavXos.
SiaTptCa = TpiCa. Agaih. 298, 18. Lyd. 6, 2.
biArpiTos, ov, (rpkos) diatritus, iever return- SunAoSpofios, ov, running a double course (Siou-
ing on the third day. Philon I, 427, 39, Xos). Artem. 333.
TTcpiofiof. Herod, apud Orib. I, 413, 5. Siavx^viôpuu ^= {njfavxfvea. Eunap. 103, 16,
Galen. X, 346 B. Sext. 113, 25. et alibi.
biarpvîs, fius, f), =^ rpXîs. Diosc. 4, 45. 8mvxi<o = aiixea. Clem. A. II, 253 A.
Siarpcmrj, rjs, jj, (8iaTp«r<B) consternation, fear, BiacjiaipeiD ^= d<patpecii. Sept. Reg. 1, 17, 39 as
trepidation. Polyb. 11, 7, 9. 1, 16, 4, et alibi. V. 1.
Cic. Att. 9, 13. Diod. 17, 41. 19, 81. SiacjiappaKeiKo =^ âp/juiKeia. Plut. 11, 157
SiaTvyxdvo) ^=. dirorvyxdvo). Simoc. 204, 1, D.
Ttvdr. didijjavpLa, aros, to, (Sui(j)av<rKai) the dawn of
Siai-uXiVcrm ^= ruXiVo-to. Sext. 664, 13. day, daybreak. Fseudo-Jacob. 23, 3. Pseud-
dtaTUTToo), (BtriB, (TTiTrdo)) to form, mould, fashion. Athan. IV, 276 D.
Sept. Sap. 19, 6. HipparcA. 1024 B. Diorf. lava-is, eas, r), = preceding. Plut. II, 929
1, 10. 2, 8. 2, 51. 4, 11. 20, 41. Aristeas B. Joann. Mosch. 3064 C.
10. Philon I, 5, 36. 63, 35. Erotian. 120 tavcriuo (ât)(ric<o) ^= hiavydâ, to dawn.
AiopBovv, hiarmrovv. — 2. Constituo, to com- i'epi. Gen. 44, 3. Judic. 16, 2. Reg. 2, 2, 32,
mand, order, decree, regulate. Antec. 2, 8. impersonal.

3, 7, 3, ha SiSdo-flm ^ SiSSrai. %</. 181, tav(rfui. aros, to, ^= Sidcjiaviui. Stiui. 1709
17. Mai. 440, 9. —
3. To indite, compose, B. Meet. Byz. 776 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 37 B.
write. Eus. II, 249 B -iraaBcu.. 4. To — 8ia(f>avQ> = SuKf)ava-Ka). Pallad. Laus. 1042
foreshadow, typify. Iren. 1, 18, 3. C.
SiaruwTOiim (riirra)) = SiaTrXriKTiôfuu.. Schol. fijacêyy^s, cs, (jppyya) translucent, bright.
Arist. Eccl. 964. Lucian. II, 427.

diaTVTrioins, ems, rj, (SiaTUTrdo)) L. constitutio, Siacpeva-mp, incorrect for dij(f>ev<Tiop. Leo. Tact
statute, canon, decree. Pallad. Laus. 1105 7, 36. 37. 40.
B, rules of a monastery. Chal. Can. 8. 8uLcl>ipa), L. referri, to have reference to,
Justinian. Novell. 43, Prooem. Antec. 1, 2, to relate to : to belong to. Polyb. 2, 14, 3,
6. Curop. 86, 22. jre/31 ras Trpdêis. Anc. 15, rw KvpuiKm, to the
StaTturiBT-coj' ^ 8ei SiotuttoCv. Dion. H. V, 238, church. Ant. 22. 24. Eustrat. 2328 D, t^s
18. p.eydKr)s cKKKria-ias, to belong to. Mai. 17
SiaruTTfflTtKdy, ^, ov, formative. Theol. Arith. 34. Tovs yfvvapevovs vtto rfjv Ta>v aarpav Kivijffiv
P/io(. Ill, 44 A, elementary. duKJiepecv, those who are born are under the
Smrvxô ==i drvxât. Simoc. 182, 20. 333, 9. influence of the motions of the stars. 101, 15,
SioTcoSdâi =^ raddô). Alciphr. 2, 4, 4. oira. 198, 'Avnyovov, whatever belonged to
biavydâ, daa, (avyd(,a>) to shine through : to Antigonus.
daion. Petr. 2, 1, 19. Plut. II, 893 E. Alex. 8ia(l>evya), to escape. Plut. II, 333 D, imper-
Aphr. Probl. 45, 18. Apocr. Act. Andr. 8. sonal with the infinitive. [^Jos. Ant. 17, 3,
— Impersonally, fiiavyaêi, it is dawning. 1 Staêv^f^^va.]

Polyb. 3, 104, 5 "Kpa to! hiavydêw KaTcKdp,- 8ui(j)evKTiK6s, r\, 6v, able to escape. Lucian. I,
âve rots eiiôivoLs tov Xdcjiov. 142.
—
Bta^dav 375 Siw^vTOi;
Oava ::=. (jiBava. Plul. I, 891 F. Hippol. bia<f>vp<o ((pipa), to mix up. Diosc. lobol. 2,
Haer. 448, 48. p. 62. Epiph. II, 598 D.
8ta<j)6apTi,K6s, tj, 6v, = (^6apTi<6s. Poll. 6, bia<jia>v(a), ijo-o), to breathe one's last, to die: to
132. perish. Sept. Num. 31, 49. Josu. 23, 14.
SuixfiBeyyoiiai = <p6eyyoiiai. Epiph. I, 1157 D. Reg. Judith 10, 13. Diod. 16, 3,
1, 30, 19.
Sut<f)6fipa>, to destroy. — Sept. Ps. 66, 1. 57, 1. are missing. Agathar. 175, 3. Patriarch.
58, 1 Eis t6 Tf'Xor, M^ bui(ji6elpjjs, to the 1117 A, air ipov, departed from me. Sext.
leader of the music, to be sung to the tune 659, 21. Orig. HI, 976 A.
of "Do not destroy." bidcfxoms, ov, (^(jxavrj) L. dissonus, dissonant,
Siaôveo =
(j>6ovca. Jos. Ant. 2, 6, 7, p. 84. discordant opposed to
; ixvpxjiavos. Diod. 4,
Bus. n, 741 B. VI, 872 A. 55. Plut. n, 1039 D. Sext. 259, 6. 648,
fiuu^Xeyo) ((j)Keya), to burn through. Sept. Ps. 24. 757, 8.
82, 15. Plut. II, 335 A, et alibi. buKJ)a)va)s, adv. differing, disagreeing. Clem. A.
buupovea, incorrect for SuujxovicS. Greg. Dec. I, 877 B.
1201 B. biaxfxoTiâ), (Vo), (cfxanâ) to enlighten ; to shine.
Sta(t)opd, as, ij, advantage. Just. Apol. 1, 21. Sept. Nehem. 8, 8. Plut. II, 76 B. — Trop-
— 2. Alienation, derangement. Diosc. lobol. ically, to clear a place. Plut. I, 348 D.
7, biavoias. buupaTUTK, cats, f), illustration, elucidation.
diaôpca, to work off food, to dissolve or dis- Tsead-Athan. IV, 293 D.
perse tumors, to throw off by perspiration. bid(j>a>Tos, ov, ((f>Sis) illuminated, light. Eustrat.
Diosc. 1, 34. 68, 73, olSr/puTa eu vtrripa. 2801 B.Mai. 360, 7.
Plut. II, 669 C. — Diosc. 5, 11, p. 704 Sta- btaxaiva^biaxda-Ka. PZm(. II, 976 B. Philostr.
(j)opfia-8ai, to perspire too much. — 2. To 620. Euagr. 2469 A biaxrjvai.
debate, to dispute. Sext. 646, 5, Trrfrepoi/ r^
— 3.
bta)(d\a(Tpa, aros, to, = x'^'^"'!^'^- Dion. H.
<rvvTi6eia dvdKoyia xprjoreov.
fj rfj In V, 168, 1, crack.
logic, dîajpu hiaôpovpevov, conditional sen- biaxapdaa-Q) or biaxapdrrco =z x^-pdrra). Dion.
tence, as « fjpepa eoriv, also ei rjpipa eVri, H. VI, 1092, 9. Philon I, 649, 16. Plut. 11,
(jiSis io-Ti. Diog. 7, 68. See also &a;«. 311, 636 C.
19 seq. — \_Eudoc. M. 41, apparently an biaxapiôpxit (x^P^CopÔ' ^^ distribute presents.
error for Stcjjopea.l Diod. 19, 20.
htatôpripxL, aros, to, (btaôpeto) that which is biaxavvonD, aira, (;âtji'd<B) to check, moderate a
scattered about. Sept. Jer. 37, 16. . blow. Tit. £.1160 C. Leo Gram. 275.
iuaj>6pria-is, eas, fi, a scattering, dispersing : biaxctpayayeco =::: ;(et/)ay(By£(0. Clem. A.l, 1096
squandering. Pto. II, 389A. 933 C, et alibi. B.
Sext. 148, 2. — 2. Diaphosesis. Galen. X, biaxfipiiopm (biaxeipiC^), to slay. Polyb. 8,
310 A. 23, 8. Diod. 18, 46. Luc. Act. 5, 80. 26,

itafjioprjTiKos, rj, 6v, good for dissoLoing, dis- 21.
persing, throwing off, removing. Diosc. 1, 30. biaxfi'pdopai ^= ;(Mpdofiai. Diod. 3, 24 as v. 1.
97, (j>vpdTtov. Galen. H, 367 A, et alibi. Pallad. Laus. 1154 A.

ita<j>opia, as, rj, z:::^ duitpopd. Dion. H. V, btax^pcroa = x^po'da Strengthened. Caesarius
413, 1. 1105.
iui(popos, OK, various, sundry, several ; com- biaxiâ, to put one in good-humor. Philostr. 586.
monly in the plural. Eus. II, 77 B. Epiph. Orig. IV, 80 A. \_Sept. Sap. 2,8 bmxvveff
I, 288 D. Const. Apost. 6, 11. 7, 48. a-erai as V. 1. = bi.axM6r](TeTai. VseaAo-Greg.
3. Substantively, to hiaxfiopov, (a) money. Naz. H, 728 A biaxvTas-']
Polyb. 4, 18, 8. 6, 45, 4, et alibi. — (1») bid)(\a>pos, ov, very xâpds- Solom. 1336 B.
opposed to abiaxôpov. Lucian. II, 821. biaxopevfo ^n ;ô/3eua>. Simoc. 86, 2.
huu\>6pa>s, adv. at different times. Just. Cohort. bidxptarcs, ecus, fj, (biaxpia) an anointing, a be-
7. Porph. Adm. 182, 17. 192, 21. smearing. Geopon. 6, 9, 2.
biax^pdywpi :rzz hia(^pd(r(Ta>. Plut. I, 146 P. bidxpta-Tos, ov, besmeared all over. — 2. Sub-
Poll. 2, 216. stantively, TO bidxpta-Tov, ointment. Diosc. 1,
im<ppd(Tcrto ((ppda'a'co), to stop up, block up. 34.

Diod. 17, 96. 20, 86. Diosc. 2, 26. bidxpva-os, ov, (xpvcros') inlaid with gold, inter-
biaippiym =:
(ppiya strengthened. Lyd. 307, 9. woven with gold. Sept. Ps. 44, 10, ipanirpos-
SiatjipvKTapeoi =
(jipyKTapeco." Nic. CP, Histor. Mace. 2, 5, 2. Polyb. 6, 53, 7. Diod. 14,
21, 3. 109. II, 587, 63.
Buixjtvds, abas, ^, = btaxj)vrj. Diod. 1, 47, p. 57, biaxvvo) (xvvai) = biaxô- Hippol. Haer. 184,
26. 7. Athan. I, 788 A. Epiph. 11, 32 A.
Sia^v\aîs, fas, ij, {bia(j)v\d<T<rai) safe keeping. bidxvTos, ov, (biaxea>) diffused. Andr. C. 1277
Fseud-Athan. IV, 436 C. C.
-
Biwâ 376 Sijvvai,o<:
Siaxoveiifii = x""*"^" strengttened. Simoc. els yapxivs SiyafwvvToiv p,fi ia^TiairSai. Anast.
261, 8. Sin. 68 D. Stud. 1093 B.
Siaxa>pi-oii6s, ov, 6, (Siax^ptC"') separation. 8iyap,ia, as, ri, (piyaiios) dig ami a, the marry-
Theol. Arith. 8. Jos. Ant. 6, 11, 10, et alibi. ing a second time, a second marriage. Just.
Plut. II, 910 A. Ap. 1, 15. Method. SOB.
Tertull. II, 936 D.
SiaxatpiirnKds, ij, 6v, (Siaxwp/fii)) able to sep- Basil. IV, 673 A. Greg. Naz. n, 292 B.
arate ; opposed to ivariKos- Epiph. II, 792 (Compare Plut. II, 289 B Aevrepos yapos.
D. Athenag. 965 B. Clem. A. I, 1189 B. BasU.
Siaxaxns, ews, ij, (hiaxavmyLi) a filling up with IV, 628 B.)
earth, as of a channel. Diod. 13, 47. 8iyapiK6s, rj, ov, pertaining to a second marriage.
fiidilâX/ia, aros, to, (8ia^dKKa>) the representa- Stud. 1092 A, o-Tf<pavapjx.
tive of the Hebrew musical term hSd. Sept. 8lyappa, to, indeclinable, (St-, yappa) dig am
Ps. 3, 3, et alibi. Just.Tryph. 37. Hippol. ma = FaC. Tryph. 11. Gell. 14, 5.
720 A. Orig. II, 1057 C. Athan. II. 1321 Apollon. D. Pron. 358 B, to AioXocdi/. Ma-
D. rius Victorin. 2468. Schol. Dion. Thr. 777,
Sia\jfava> =z -âiio. Plut. II, 1080 E. 38. (See also Dion. H. I, 52, 11. The
8id\jfevaiJ,a ^= ^fvcrfia. Aquil. Ps. 115, 11. name Siyappa, that double gamma, was
is,
SiayjrriXatpaa = Herod, apud Orib.

\jn]\a(t)am. suggested by the character F, which has the
1, 498, 7. Gen. 31, 34. Esai. 59, 10.
Sz/Tnm. appearance of IT united into one form.)
Schol. Clem. A. 778 A. digammos, ij, = preceding. Terent. M.
8iayjfrjXa<pricns, fas, fj, = ^lyXdeîjcrit. ScJlol. 162. 645. Diomed. 422, 21. 425, 32.
Clem. A. 778 A. diyapos, ov, 6, (Sir, ydpos) d i g a m u s one ,
8ia\jnj<pi(rTris, ov, 6, (^r](f>iâ>) L. rationalis, col- who Jias married a second time. Hippol.
lectorof revenues. Basil. IV, 145 B. Nil. Haer. 460, 12. Tertull. II, 937 B. Orig.
304 D. Lyd. 200, 6. 228, 5. Basilic. 38, 1, I, 984 A. Ill, 508 C. 1244 A. Anc. 19.
15. Neocaes. 7. Basil. IV, 673 A. (Compare
dcaîSvpiâ (yjfidvpiâ) ^ iffidvpi^co. Sept. Sir. Can. Apost. 17 'O Svai yapîs avpTrXoKeis,
12, 18. Polyh. 15, 26, 8, whimpering among he who has been married ttoice.)
themselves. Lucian. H, 741. Siyevfjs, is, (ylyvopai) of double birth or genera-
SiayJAVîs, ecus, rj, (Sia^lûxw) <J cooling. Plut. II, tion. Anast. Sin. 117 C.
967 F. 8/yeoTa, a>v, ra, the Latin digest a, digests.
6m\//-ux<''> '" Lucian. U, 521.
repair a boat. Antec. Prooem. 4 BiffKia t&v Siyearav, ^tol
Aij3airTio-TaL, ânTiâ^ apparently
S)v, ol, (5t-, navSeKTCov.
^ 'Avafiawria-Tai. Nicet. Paphl. 520 A. 8ly\vcj)os, ov, (-yûc^w) doubly carved. Cosm.
Siâpwv, TO, (8i-, ^dpos ?) a kind of weight ? Carm. Greg. 489.
Porph. Adm. 125. SiyXojcrcria, as, the being 8iy\aia'(Tos. Bam.
8iPacj)ris, f'r, = following. Sepi. Ex. 25, 4 19.
17,
(Hexapla). 8ly\a>(riros, ov, L. bilinguis, double-tongued, deceit-

8iâ(f)os, ov, (8i-, âTTTo) dibaphus, double ful. Sept. Prov. 11, 13. Sir. 5, 9. Philon
dyed. Cic. Attic. 2, 9. Symm. Ex. 28, 8. n, 269, 3. Barn. 19. Sibyll. 3, 37. (Com-
Dioclet. C. 3, 27. pare Theogn. 91 * Of 8c pifj yXaunri] 8ix' fX"
8t/3i)Tô-iv for hi^riTqa-iov. Porph. Cer. 423, 2. voov, ovTos eToipos SeiXdff.)
hi^rjrqa-MV, to, (Persian ?) a kind of garment ? 8tyX<BX"'i I'Vos, 6, rj, (yXaxiV) two-barbed. Paul.
Porph. Cer. 21, 18. 192, 18, et alibi. Leo Aeg. 348 to SiyXaxtva.
Gram. 246, 19 SiîTiaiov. Suid. Ai^rjrtio-m, 8iyva>pia, as, r/, (Siyvapos^ duplicity. Achmet.
Sta/SiKta. —
Written also SiaiTrjinou. Theoph. 143.
Cont. 833. 8iyva>pxis, ov, (8i-, yvaprf) double-minded, incon-
8i^6kia, as, fj, (8i(3oXor) L. duplex
amiculum, an stant, undecided. Bam. 19. 'Hippol. Haer.
outer garment doubled. Plut. 11, 754 P. — 218, 68.
2. A
kind of lance. Plut. I, 420 B. Herodn. 8iyopia, as, fj, (yd/ior) double burden. — Sept.
2, 13, 8. Judic. 5, 16 (v. write potrâ-
1. poa'(f>ai0ap,
fiiôs, Ol), o, the Latin d i v u s a part of the ,
dalp), for D'nSK'n, supposed to mean folds
dice-board. Agath. Epig. 64, 13, p. 379. for cattle.
Si^paxvs, £09, 6, sc. ttous, :^ irvppixtas. Terent. Siyovaros, ov, (y6w) double jointed. Diosc. 4^
M. 1365. 188 (191).
dl^poxos, ov, Opfô)) toice soaked, made by 8iyptt>(nov or 8iyp6triov, quid ? Apocr. Act.
twice pressing, as oil. Djosc. 1, 65, p. 69 (1, Joann. 20. (Compaite biKp6a(nos, biKpoir-
66, p. 71). <TOS.)
diyd^cco (6iyo/ios), <o marry a second time. Siyvvaws, ov, 6, (ytij^) bigamist. Athan. I, 781
Orig. Ill, 508 C. Neocaes. 7 Upea-îrcpov B.
StSaKTi^p 377 BiBoj/jii,
SiSaicT^p, rjpos, 6, (StSdo-Ko)) teacher. Aquil. Aibvpirroixov, ov, to, =: i^lbvpov Teixos- Simoc.
Judic. 3, 31 = ôvKevrpov, /SouttXij^. 249, 12.
SiboKTiKOi, ri, 6v, able to teach. Philon I, 524, 8idvpo(j)vS>s (<û(o), adv. in two natures. Anast.
19. Paul. Tim. 1, 3, 2. 2, 2, 24. Sin. 1053 B.
SiSaKTvXmios, a, oj', Zwo fingers long or broad. Si'So) :^ Slbcopi. Patriarch. 1137 A. Martyr.
Cleomed. 75, 8. Diosc. 4, 129 (131). Eupor. Areih. 34. Jejun. 1912 D. Theoph. 234.
1, 242, p. 223. Sext. 509, 1. 244, 15. 700, 9. Porph. Cer. 388. (See
MaKTuXioy, ov, = preceding. Cet/r. I, 688, also peraSiSia, napaSiSa, jrpoSiSm.)
23. dLScopt, to give. Ptol. Euerg. apud Aihen. 9, 17,
SiSaKTas (StSoKTos), adv. by being taught ; op- p. 375 D AtSovra tov ivos Spaxpas rerpaKta-xi--
posed to <j)v<nKS)s. Cyrill. A. VI, 364 A. \ias, for each one. —
Impersonal, eSdfi);, it was
htlbaaKoheiov, ov, to, school, in the sense of doc- given, an order was given. Apoc. 9, 5, avrols
trine, system of doctrine. Iren. 1, 28, 1. iva pr) OKOKTelvoMnv avTovs, dXX' Iva âaavi-
Porphyr. V. Pyth. 88. Iambi. V. P. 222. a-drjirovTai. — 3. To give, to exhibit medicine.
StSacFKoKia, as, ^, doctrine. Hippol. Haer. 286, Diosc. 2, 2. — 3. To give a blow, to strike.
3 'AvaroXooj SiSairKaKia, Doctrina Orientalis, Patriarch. 1069 C, tw Wo) Pallad. Laus.
the Eastern branch of the Valentinian school 1067 C, avT^ KaTa rSiv ^jfvoiv ponaXa. Vit.
headed by Axionicus and Bardesanes. Doctr. Epiph. 109 D, avT^ fls TO Trpotromov. Joann,
Orient, (titul.). Mosch. 2861 D, avTm. 2824 B, avTov. 2928
hihaxTKoKiKos, f], ov, instrviCtive, etc. — 2. Sub- C, eavTm t& paxmpia. Leont. Cypr. 1712 B,
stantively, TO hiba<TKaKiK6v, L. documentum, avT& per avTov, with it. Chron. 594, 19, av-
document. Chal. 1641 B. Const. (536), Tov KaTa T^s aKofjs, he struck him in the ear.
977 D. Mai. 163, 'Sivxalm Kara toO va>Tov. Theoph.
StSao-KoXtoy, ov, to, = SiSaa-Kokelov, school. 437, 16, avTa Kara Kpaviov. 490, fieTO. dopa-
Basil. I, 68 B. — 3. Minervale munus, mi- Tos eh TO ;(eiXor. 538, 10, koBiov Kara Kopv-
nerval, teacher's fee. Plut. II, 857 C. (jjijs TOV âa-iXfoDS. Porph. Adm. 116, 9, avTa
. Mao-KoXos, ou, TO, instructor, etc. Plut. I, 258 pcTo. pevaiiKov els tov TroSa. Theoph. Cant.
B, Gfipas iKelv. Theod. IH, 1161 C, rijs 704, 13, avra KaTa Ketpakrjs perd pd^dov.
olKovftivtjs, Basilius (1256 C. IV, 1272 C. Achmet. 249, nvd a-Tradeav, nvl. (Com- =
Damasc. II, 272 C). pare Polyb. 16, 3, 4 Tainji SoSa-a VXijyiji'
SMa-Koi, to teach. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 18, avTov ^laiav Kara pc<rov to kvtos. Diod. 14, 52,
oirias airoXvoTi. Just. Apol. 1, 10 'EKeiVous 8e Tpavpara. Dion. H. II, 1659, 15.)
npo8exfa-6ai avTov povov SeSiSdypeda Koi ne- 4. To grant, permit. Marc. 10, 37, riplv
TTciirpeBa Koi marTevopcv, the object of irpocr- ha KaBia-apev.Apocr. Act. Paul, et Theel.
Sexea-dai being iKeivovs. Hippol. Haer. 394, 29, avTTi tva rj Bvydvqp î](Terai. 5. To put, —
43, Toils pa6r)Tas tva prj (jidyaxri. to set. Sept. Tobit 3, 12, rt fir Ttva, to set
SiSaxri, ^s, i), doctrine, etc. — Ai bi&axaX t5>v towards. Luc. 15, 22, SaKTvXtov els tijv x^P"
djrooToXuv, the title of a book. Eus. II, 269^ aiToO (classical). Diosc. 5, 86, els Kdpivov,
A. jliAan. n, 1177 D. put into the oven. — 6. To make, to appoint,
8i8pdo-)c<a = oaroSiSpdo-Ka. Pallad. Laus. 1041 to constitute. Sept. Gen. 17, 21, auTov els
B 'Edpairev i^ AlyvTJTOv. Wvos peya. Ex. 7, 1 AeSoiKa tre 6e6v 0apaa>.
hlbpaypov, ov, to, = SiSpaxpov =
20 d/3o\oi Ezech. 37, 22. Paul. Eph. 1, 22 A^tok eSco-
=\ ovyida. Epiph. Ill, 289 A. Apocr. Kev Ke<jiaX7jv VTrep Trdvra TJj eKKKrja-ia. — *?• To
Narrat. Joseph. 1, 3. sound, said of a trumpet. Porph. Cer. 476,
(^SlSpaxpos) double- drachma.
hibpaxjiov, ov, TO, 13 "OTf 8d)a-ec to ôvkivov, when the trumpet
Sept. Gen. 20, 14. 16, et alibi. Ex. 30, 13. shall sound. — 8. Participle, oi be&opevoi,
Lev. 27, 25. Matt. 17, 24. Poll. 9, 60. Hebrew D'J'nJ, servants in the Temple. Sept.
Galen. XIH, 981 A. Par. 1, 9, 2. [Pres. Ind. Orig. II, 65 8t- A
StSvpeia, eva-a, (8l8vpos) to bear twins. Sept. So'a^cv == bibopev. Theod. IV, 585 dvTi- A
Cant. 4, 2. StSda/i£w. — Pres. Opt. Philon 382, 42 iv~
lltSvptov, ov, TO, little SiSvpos (:= opxis). Paul. =
8t8mi)
—
ivbiboLT). Orig. I, 1505 B bibaro
Aeg. 288. — 8(SorTo. Pres. Imper. Joann. Mosch.
hSvpdyovos, ov, = SiSvpoyevtjs, twin-born. Ptol. 3077 D 8/8os :== 8i8ou. —
Aor. Ind. Apollon.
Tetrab. 110. D. Synt. 276, 1 ebaaa, condemned. Aor. —
bitvpos, ov, forked. Sept. Josu. 29 SvKov Subj. PMora I, 182, 13 Scoot?. Herm.M.&xi&.
Sibvpov, = (jiovpKa. — 2.
8,
Substantively, oi 3 diro-baxraa-i. Eus. Alex. 361 B baxrris. —

SiBvpoi = &pxeis, L. testes, testiculi. Sept. Aor. Opt. Dion. H. II, 1179, 8 mpaba-
Deut. 25, 11. Diod. IT, 520, 30. Diosc. o-aiTe. Sibyll. 5, 223 baaeie. Ong. J, 1429 B
1, 134 ri35). Galen. H, 238 F. IV, 648 dvo-baxreiav. —

Aor. Part. Hippol. 829 B
E. mpa-baa-avra. Vit. Epiph. 52 D. 92 B
,48
—
;
Sieyepal'! 378 Si6/tt7rtXo9
daa-as. Joann. Mosch. 3064 C. Andr. C. SicuSpopr}, ^s, ^, (jKipoprj) a running through.
1221 B Mai. 26, 4 SoVaj.
airo-hixravm- — Ptol. Tetrab. 102, of stars. Clem. A. I, 489
2 Aor. Subj. Sept. Maco. 1, 11, 40 napa-hoX B, TTJs rjpepas, the close of the day. Cyrill.
— irapaSa. Marc. 4, 29 irapahol. 2 Aor. — A. I, 461 B. C.
Mid. ikfaii. 21, 33. Marc. 12, 1 e'l-eScTo fiie'/cSi/o-tr, ems, fj, (hieKbico) a slipping through,
escape. Plut. I, 574 C, evasion. Athen. 3,
Stiyepa-is, ecos, (Steyfipaj) an arousing. Diosc.
Delet. 16.
17,
iferod apud Oni. II, 424, 5. 8te(c6Xi'/3a) ^ iKSkifico Strengthened. Caesarius

Tropically, quickness of parts, energy of char- 1169.
acter. Porph. Adm. 238. Vit. Nil. Jun. 21 dLfKBpaxTKO) (jKBpaxTKo), to Uop through, rush
A. out of. Clem. A. I, 93 B, tov (tkotovs. 0pp.

SieyepTiKos, 6v, able to excite or stimulate Hal. 4, 674.
t),
opposed to KaTCUTTokTiKos. Sext. 752, 6, rrjs SLeKKVTrra = eKKv'jrTO). Sep^ Mace. 2, 3, 19.
yjfvxijs. Allien. 2, 65. Marc. Erem. 1052 C, SieKXa/iTro) (fKXdfHrco), ^0 sfc'ne through. Andr.
Ttpos ^r)Tr](nv. C. 1176 A.
hieyKoKea = fyKoKea. Genes. 18, 6. SteKfivfao) ^= eKpvâa. Geopon, 7, 15, 2.
hieyKaprepfw ^= cyKaprepea. Dion. Alex. 1277 Si€Kjraia> (jKiraiai), to force one's way through,
A. to dash or break through. Classical. Arr.
hifyKoKitiôiim = iynoKnlôpm- Nil. 505 A. Anab. 3,
— Mid.
14, 5. 3, 15, 2. Philostr. 732,
SieyKoirro) = iyKOTTra. Stob. I, 247, 30. iravTos. bicKiraliraa-Bai = hicKiraia.
hiiy)(eipia> ^ iyxupiai. Sirrioc. Ill, 17. Dion. H. IV, 2252, 6, tos mJXar. Jos. B. J.
bieyxiiprja-is, eais, rj, = iyxflpijcns. Simoc. 275, 7, 6, 4, p. 419. PZu^. I, 579 C. larribL V.
19. P. 488.
iteSa(t>iCto = ibarjiiâ. Theophyl. B. Ill, 496 difKTTfpaioa) = TTepawa. Strab. 12, 2, 3, p. 508,
D. to go across.
*8LcSpov, ov, TO, (,e8pa) seatfor two. Callix. StfKjnjSas) =^ cKTnjSaai. Orib. I, 522, 10.
apud Athen. 5, 26, p. 197 B. Erotian. 152. Aristaen. 2, 13, throbbing.

Herod, apud Orib. II. 462, 13. 463, 9. hieKiriirTOi (îKwlTTTa), to get through. Diod. 17,
iieêvyfievas, adv. L. disjunctim, separate- 28. 49, TTiv ivvSpou. Plut. I, 109 B, et alibL
ly, apart, Pseudo-Zusi. 1264 D. Syncell. Arr. Anab. 3, 14, 5.
223, 7. — 3. £;/ transposition ; thus, the 8ieK7rXi7<r(r<o = iicir\r)(r(Ta strengthened. Tit.
proportion a : b : : c : d, may become a : c B. 1208 A.

: : b : d, Siefeuyfievws. When it becomes BifKTTopeiiopai = (KTropevofuu. Dion. H. HI,
d : b : : c : a, it is avaarpoâis re kcli Kara to 1815, Anton.
7. 7, 19.
SteêvypSvov. Nicom. 140. SifKO-ei'o) ^ eWci'o). jBms. IV, 272 B.
SieiKrjppevas (biaXapâva), clearly, distinctly, SieKrairts, fcor, ^, (SieKTOVo)) :^ (TKopSivrfpa.
understandingly. Ptol. Tetrab. 11. Clem. A. I, 496 C.
SieiKiypos, ov, 6, quid ? Plut. II, 695 B. 'bicKTepvai = cKTepvo). Jos. B. J. 3, 10, 7.
Sieiireiv (eiweiw), to ordain, order. Philon I, 28, SieXeyKTcov z= Set SieKiyx^tv. Plut. 11, 450
32 'EopTafeiv hiuprfm vopm. 338, 42 Aiciprj- B.
Tai Svo Tpayovs SiaKKripovv. Cyrill. A.\, 16 SieXeyKTiKos, ^, ov, (SteXey;f(a) ^ iXeynTUeos.
A. \_Iambl. V. P. 266 bieiiropivaiv =: Siei- Clem. A.U, 312 B, toC T//-fu8oCf.
8ieXeyKT«£r, adv. z^: iKcyKTiKms. Epiph. U,

hicKâlvw (jKâivca), to go through. Strah. 12, 592 D.
2, 4, ri. SieXfuêpdo) ^ eXeudepdm. Porphyr. V. Pyth.
8te/(j3aXX(B (fK/3oXX<B) <o ^0 through. Polyb. 4, 78.
68, 5, Tijv SruptjiaXiav. 10, 28, 1, t^v epijpov. SicXeuo-tt, ems, 17, (fiiepxopxu,, hieKeiiroptti) a-
10, 29, 3, sc. tSttovs. Plut. I, 286 D. — 2. going through. Ptol. Tetrab. 135.
Intransitive, <o jro out to any place. Sep*. SieXtVo-o) or SteXiTTia (jKia-a-co), to unfold. Plut.
Josu. 15, 4. 7, cVi TO vSap. Agathar. 184, 8. II, 411 B. Dion C. 74, 5, 5.
&cK(3o\^, ^f, 17, (SifK/3aXXa)) = SioSos, SieôSos, SteXicuCT-^dr, oS, d, (StcXKum) a pulling. Dion.
passage out, pass, egress. Sept. Jer. 12, 12. H. V, 141, 8. Argum. Arist. Ach. alterca-
Ezech. 47, 8. 11. 48, 30. Polyb. 1, 76, 4. tion, quarrel.
3, 40, 1. Diod. 17, 68, p. 213, 7. S<ra5. 9, hUXKw, to pull, etc. Classical. Sext. 325, 30
5, 22. -o-âi, to be disputed.
SicKfiiKetB ^ cKSt/ceo) strengthened by 8ia. ^ms. biepôKKa (JpâKKa), to put through. Sept.
n, 741 C. Ill, 229 A. Socr. 621 C. Gregent. Num. 4, 6. 8. 11. Galen. IV, 142 C. 144
592 C. D.
&e(cStKj;T^r, o£), 6, ;= eicSiKTjT^y, L. defensor. SiepniKos, ov, (iv, mXoy) well capped. Iiudan.
Justinian. Cod. 10, 11, 8, § ij'. II, 340.
,
Si€ff7ri7rK'r)//,t 379 tieairapfievoi^
huimiirKriiu = iimiirkqti.i. Sept. Macc. 2, 4, &iem(j)a>(TKai = eVi^mcTKO). -Dion. ZT. Ill,

40. 1922, 9.
iieimiirra = e/tTTinro). Polyh. 38, 1, 4. SieTTfi), to manage. Alex. Hier. 205 A, tov to-
Bteuxpaivo) (e/iâii/co), to sAoJO through. Lucian. 7701/ T^s iiruTKOTnls, being bishop. Ephes. 1140
Alex. 3. B ^ TOTroTTj prjTov ovros. Euagr. 2428 B.
Sie^âvi^d) ^ e/Kâi/ifo). Aristaen. 2, 16. Siepapa, aros, to, (EPAQ) Strainer. Plut. 11,
SteycMCT-eoi' = 8« Sia(j>fpeiv. Lucian. II, 360. 1088 E.
hieveîs, ems, ^, (fiieveyfceiv) = 8ui(j>opd. Cedr^ Siepcdlâ = ipedlâ strengthened. Polyh. 9,
II, 483, 8. 18, 9. PMora II, 411, 21. Plut. II, 61 C.

Suvepyea = evepyew. Iambi. Adhort. 164. SiepiBiiTfia, aros, tA, (biepeOlâ) = ipidicrpa.
Genes. 14, 6. App. II, 733, 45.
8«w)X™ ^^ cprjxccD. Genes. 85, 11. diepeOioTeov = Set SiepeBiêtv. Herod, apud
=
SifKûêofKii eVdu/ieo/MU. iuc. Act. 10,19, Orib. I, 425, 3.
Bus. n, 1129 B. SiepcdurriKos, rj, 6v, irritative. Herod, apud

= mfawm
Stcviâfa) strengthened. Caesarius Orib. I, 424, 2.
1053. StepeiSco, to prop tip. Classical. Dion. -H. V,

=
StfyffK^nTO) iviTKJjwra. Genes. 74, 20. 157, 5, said of I and E in the expression
Stf KTf'XXo/iat := ivTeWoiJuu. Genes. 94, 7. 'OXvpTTtoi im Te. Plut. II, 529 C.
dttvcuTlôpMi =±: ivcoTLôpju thoroughly. Genes, 8icpeuvri(ris, ems, fj, {Siepevvdio) investigation, ex-
70, 1. amination. Strah. 16, 4, 5. Clem. A. II,
*diejoyo) (iâya), to conduct, manage, accom- 573 B. Iambi Math. 212.

plish: to treat. Chrysipp. apud 5ea;f. 179, 2. hifpevvrfiKos, rj, 6v, (Sicpevvao)) investigating,
Sepf. Sir. 3, 17. Habac. 1, 4. PoiyS. 1, 9, 6. searching through. Ptol. Tetrab. 57. 156.
3, 21, 6. 3, 77, 3. 4, 57, 3. 4, 73, 8.-2. SiepcvvrjnKas, adv. by investigating. Ptol.

To get, to obtain the means of subsistence. Tetrab. 7.
Polyh. 1, 71, 1, am nvos. Sicpecjxa = ipi<\)a> strengthened. Genes. 108, 9.
Sieiayaryji, ^s, ij, (8ie|dy(B) settlement of business, hiepiîo =z ipiCm. Plut. I, 345 A. App. 11,
adjustment. Polyh. 4, 26, 3, et alibi. — 2. 326, 86. 836, 68. 854, 90, to emulate.
A getting cdong, way of living. Diod. 4, 30, Siepivea, incorrect for Siappivea, (8m, pis) =
Tov fiiov. Epict. 1, 6, 21. Anton. 8, 20. btapvKTqplâ, to turn up the nose, to sneer at.
Sext. 225, 14. — 3. Dispositio =^ 8ia6ea-is, Just. Tryph. 101.

disposition, in rhetoric. Dion. Alex. 1 244 C, 8iepp,rjvevT€OV -zzz 8ei 8icppr)veveiu. Philon I, 481
46.
Sieâipea = iâipia. Tseudo-Demetr. 123, 9. 8Lepp,rivevr!js, oi), 6, (Siepfiriveva) interpreter.
8«|aroo> = iâvia. Bus. 11, 1344 A. Paul. Cor. 1, 14, 28.

8ie|o77To> ^ i^cmra. Genes. 81, 6. bKpp,r]veva> (ipprjveva), to interpret, translate.
bieâpram = eâpTaco. Philon I, 446, 45 -CTâi Sept. Macc. 2, 1, 36. Aristobul.

Philon
apud Clem.
226,
TIVOS. A. 1, 893 B. Polyh. 3, 22, 3. I,
BUêipj,, to go over a book. Dion. H. VI, 863, 4. n, 139, 20.

11. SieppipJvas (SiappiirTo), adv. desultorily. Polyh.
tieêXaiTK, ems, ^, = e'|eXatris- PZui. I, 463 3, 58, 3, a< random. Clem. A. I, 753 B. 11,
E. 556 C.
SteêXeyxa = e'ê\ey;^(a. Lucian. II, 265. dUpvBpos, ov, {ipvdpoi) marked with red. Diosc.
GaZen. HI, 187 D. 3, 9 (11).

Sie^LKveofiai = iîKvtopui. Polyh. 10, 29, 3. SteparriTfOV = Sei SiepmTov. Anast. Sin. 205
SieÛTTopew = i^Krropeco. Genes. 35, 7. B.
8ie|tnjTeoi' = Sieiireov. Eus. IV, 853 C. 8iea-6ia> {iaBla), to eat through. Philon II, 541,
Plui.ll, 170 A. 733 B.
8teôSei;<o, io jro through. Plotin. 11, 708, 9, 35.
8te|d8ous. — 2. To discuss, to treat. Sext. Siea-iov, ov, to, (Sieo-ts, Stiripj.) =^ Sialvywv,
Justinian.
45, 15, et alibi. Orig. I, 941 C. 1009 A. diroa-Tcunov, repudiation, divorce.
8if|o8(K(!s, 6v, (Ste|o8os) diffuse, copious. Novell. 74, 5,incorrectly written biaia-iov-
if,
Plut. I, 183 D. Clem. ^. I, 736 B. biea-is, ems, 17, a moistening. Diosc. 1, 25. 3,
8te|o8iKms, adv. diffusely, copiously. Jos. B. J. 84 (94).

(write
Prooem. 6. Drac. 9, 6. ffaZen. XII, 154 F SiWis, ems, 17, := SieVtov. Gloss. Aiauris
8ieo-ts), divortium, discidium,
repudium.
(= D Korh baôbov). Porphyr. V. Pyth. 68,
8ie(Tpn\evp.evas {Siaa-pCKeva), adv. in a
polished
opposed to (TvpôkiK&s.
manner, elaborately. Poll. 6, 147. Cyrill.
8ie|a8os, ou, border, boundary of a country.
17,
SepJ. Num. 34, 4. 5. Josu. 15, 7. 2. Pos- — A. n, 84 C.

sparsim,
sajre of Scripture. Eus. II, 1501 B. bicmrappivat (hiamTeipa), adv. L.
8ie|ot8e'o) = iôibia. Philostr. 784. scatteredly, dispersedly, desultorily. Poll. 3,
Si.eaTTOuSacr/Aei'tBs 380 SuffTavo)
129. Aristid. Q. 4. Galen. 11, 232 C. Orig. 8iijyij(Tir, eojf, 17, explanation. Orig. I, 1085
I, 386 C. C.
hifaTTovhaxTjiivas (SiatrTTOuSafa)), adv. L. «<?«- biTiyrjTTjs, ov, 6, (^biriyeofuu) expounder. AchiU.
diose, diligently, accurately. Dion. H. I, Tat. 4, 15.
18, 1. SirjKovidoD :^ bioKoveo). Doroth. 1696 A.

hidTTpafijievcos (Suia-Tpecpa), adv. perversely, dis- bn)'KKayp,ivais (fiiaXXao-o-oi), adv. differently,
tortedly. Sept. Sir. 4, 17. CTem. 4. 1, 1133 strangely. Diod. 3, 19, et alibi. /SfraS. 13,
C. 1, 3.
Sieo-fâXfieVtas (Smo-^dXXo)), adv. wrongly. Epict. 8t7;Xo(B, <B(r<o,

_
(^\d<o) W drive a nail through.
3, 23, 3. Sept. Judie. 5, 26, KecâXiji/.
SceTrjpis, iBos, fj, (S/r, eros) L. biennium, the space hn)iiapTrjpevass (biafiapravio), adv. erroneously.
of two years. Sept. Reg. 2, 13, 23. Hipparch. 1029 A. CZem. .4. 11, 608 D.
SuTia, as, Tj, = preceding. Cleomed. 13, 19. dirip,epos, ov, (St-, fifiipa) = Sfvrepalos, on the
Philon n, 536, 6. Luc. Act. 24, 27, et second day. Euagr. 2756 A.
alibi. SifjveKrjs, €s, continuous, etc. Els to Sajv^Kes,
Sifv6eTea> = evdereo). Achmet.
Genes. 87, 18. continually, forever. Paul. Hebr. 7, 3, et
168, «o (Zjrec^. Fit Nil. Jun. 68 D. Peir. alibi. Apollod. Arch. 42.
Ant. 730 C. Sir/priiievcDs (biaipito),apart, separately. Anton.
Stevderrims, ea>s, rj, (hievdercai) direction, man- 3, 11. Iambi. Myst. 82, 6. 282, 12. 2. —
agement. Achmet. 168. By resolution of long vowels and diphtbongs.
StevdeTiCa = Sievdtria. Cerul. 728 B 8iev- Herodn. Gr. Pbilet. 407 (449).
Bena/ievos. bi.r)p6pa>pAva>s (biapBpoo), dirjpdpatfUvos^, adv.
Stevdrp/ico = evdrjvcw. Ptol. Tetrab. 194. articulately. Galen. XIII, 673 B.
SifvOv/ieoiiai = eiidviieio. Basil. HE, 217 D. SirjVKpivriiJievcos (btivKpLvia)), adv. distinctly, care-
dicvKpivris, €s, = €vK.pLvr)s. Gelas. 1292 B. fully. Diod. 1, 93.

dievKpivrjo'iS, eojs, rj, :r^ to hievKpiveiv. Aster. 8irjxâ> (rixea), to resound. Plut. II, 901 F.
349 D. Hippol. Haer. 462, 47.
dievKpiinjTeov ^= Set hievKpivciv, Protosp. Corpor. &ir]xr)s, es, (Strjxea) sounding, loud. Plut. II,
12, 10 in tbe v. 1. 721 E. Lyd. 300, 7.
SiivTrpayea) = eiirpayeio. Jos. Ant. 6, 10, 2. 8i,6aKa<T(Tos or StâXoTTor, ov, (flaXacro'a) divided
dc€V(rToxêa> = evaTOx^co.Dion. H. V, 57, 5. into, or consisting of, two seas, as tbe Euxine.
dtev(r\r]poveQ> = eva^jqiiovea. Plut. I, 612 B. Dion. P. 156. Strab. 2, 5, 22. 2. Bimaris, —
fiiftjreXifiB = cvTeXifia. Pseud-yl/Hc. 100 B. lying between two seas. Luc. Act. 27, 41.
die<piKV€otiai ^= €<\iiKvôpAii. Eunap. 91, 17. Dion Chrys. I, 190 (83), 28. Clementin. 49
Siex^ta, as, ^, (Siexv^) separation, opposed to B.
trvvexeta. Heph. Poem. 15, 8. Schol. Arist. Sidfta, as, rj, (Si'fleos) ditheism, belief in two
Pac. 939. gods. Greg. Naz. U, 148 C.
hiexGpaivai ^= ix^palvf^. Sext. 610, 3. SLdciTrjs, ov, 6, ditheist, believer in two gods.
St€xdpeva> = ixdpevo)- Dion. H. 11, 810, 2. Greg. Naz. 11, 148 C.
Arr. Venat. 12, 5. Anton. 4, 3. Clem. A. Si6c\ris, es, (_6e\a>) with two volitions. Aetius
I, 333 A. apud Anast, Sin. 1181 A.
SiF\jr€vaiieva>s = iyJAevcrfievas- Anton. 2, 17. biSeos, ov, (Si-, ^sds) believing in two gods.
Si^rjTap, opos, 6, (bi^-qpjii) seeker. Greg. Naz. Hippol. Haer. 452, 88.
IV, 127 A, xpvaov. Sidviios, ov, (flu/ids) quarrelsome. Sept. Prov.
bi^vyrjs, es, = St(vyos. AntyU. apud Orib. Ill, 26, 20.
621, 4. 8idvpap.â8S>s (8idvpap,â8ris), adv. dithyrambic-
Stfuyia, as, ^, (fiifuyos) double-yoke of cattle. aUy. Synes. 1080 C.
Geopon. 2, 23, 13. 8i6vparos, ov, (fivpaos) with two thyrsi. Agath.
Siriyeopm, to relate. Porph. Adm. 208, 23, tov Epig. 38, 1.
âiTiKea oaa eXdXTjcre, ^™ âtriket. 8uap,ôs, ov, 6, («i/i/3os) diiambus, a foot
Siriyrjfia, aros, to, (SiTjyeo/iai) narrative, story, consisting of two iambuses. Drac. 129, 18.
tale. Sept. Deut. 28, 37. Sir. 8, 8. Ezech. Heph. 3, 3. Aristid. Q. 48.
17, 2. Mace. 2, 2, 24. PoZi/fe. 1, 14, 6. 4, 39, 8uKT(op, Opos, 6, (SuKvcopai, ?(cT<op) comer.
II. Dion. H. n, 695, 14. Strab. 14, 2, 21. Athan. U, 1308 B, toC rnvBe'iv.
Herodn. Gr. Philet. 430 (473), condemned. 8umr€vQ) (Unreva), to ride through. App. I,
Hermog. Prog. 116. 266, 44. Hippol. Haer. 102, 57.

SirfyrjuanKois (bvr]yr]p,anK6s), adv. narratively. 8u(rOp,ea>, rjo-a, (lo-dp,6s) to carry across an isth-
Diog. 9, 103. Ems. IV, 896 C. mus. Polyb. 4, 19, 7, Tour Xepôvs.
8ti;yT)f«iTioi/, ov, TO,
14, 2, 3.
(8njyi)fia) anecdote. Strab. 8ua-Tdva) (lordvo)) ^ Suorrnu. App. I, 143,
24.
Bila-Trjfii 381 SiKapiroi
8ii(mifu, to set apart. —

Mid. SuWa/iai, to un- StKaionpay^s, es, (Trpdo-o-a) acting justly. Schol.
dertake? Sept. Maco. 2, 8, 10, eWXiypci- Arist. Av. 1354.
a-€iv. bucaiojrpayqTiov ==
Siurrdai (tcrrato) = preceding. Bion, Thr. Adhort. 350.
8ei biKaioirpayfhi. Iambi.
642, 31. SiKotorrpayiutTeia, as, := StKaiojrpayia.

biuTTopcat = loTopeai. Genes. 55, 7. Her. 1365 A.
i], Theod.
hiurxvpurriov = Sei SiurxvpiêcrBai. Strab. 6, hiKaiortpayfioa-ivr), rjs, r), (Sixaior, irpaxra-a) —

3,8. SiKaioTrpayia. Pseud-iJeracZ. apud Diog.
diurxva ^ laxliut. Philon apud Eus. Ill, 600 14.
9,
C. SiKawn-poKTiKos, ri, ov, capable of doing right.

Suxvfvo (Sto, Ixvfvai), to straggle. Polyh. 4, Orig. 11, 96 A.
68, 3. SiKaioTTpaîa, as, {hUaios, just act.
SiKaia8(K0f, ov, = SIkoios koI SSikos at the same Just. TrypL
fj,
44. 47, et alibi.

trpaîs)
time. PAiton II, 346, 8. SUaws, a, ov, just. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul.
SiKaiapxiKos, rj, 6u, (SiKoioy, apxrf) pertaining to 22 Ou yap SUaiov imiv .... "iva iavrov clirris
just government. Phot. HI, 69 C. 8i8da-Ka\ov iBvSiv. Nic. II, 800 D Aixawv ca-riv
buauKos, r\, 6v, = SiKOios. Anton. 5, 34. 9, iva Kai ol eiiKaêfTTaroi fiovaxol eKC^xcvrjo'coa-tv.
22. — 3. Perfect, excellent. Jos. B. J. 6, 1, 6.
SueaioSoiria, as, ij, (8tKato8dT))s) Jurisdiction. Plut. II, 669 D.
To SiKaioTarov E Kpias, pork.
Polyb. 4, 16, 4. 20, 6, 2, et alibi. DiW. 11, (Compare lawhl. V. P. 232 id TreptTrd koi
610, 31. Nicol. D. 93. Dion. H. IV, 2036, aSiKa Tav eSco-/xara)».)
2. StraJ. 13, 1, 55.
24, 2 seq.
13, 4, 12. BasJZic. 6, SiKaioirvvr], rjs, rj, = iKirkrfpacns tS>v ivToXSiv.
Matt. 3, 15. Chrys. VE, 161 E. 140 B.
SiKaioSoTea, ^tro), <o administer justice. Strab. biKaiota, it(Ta>, to justify. Sept. Gen. 44, 16.
3, 4, 20. 11, 3, 6. Ex. 23, 7. Deut. 25, 1. Tobit 12, 5 Atxai-
SiKaioSon;;, ou, 6, (diKaw;, Sidapj,^ L. juridicus, ovrai avra, he is entitled to it. Sir. 1, 22, et
dispenser of the laws, judge. Strab. 17, 1, alibi. Jer. 3, 11 'EdiKalcocrc rrjv '^vx'^v avrov
12, at Alexandria. Jbs. 18, 1, 1. Inscr. I<rpafiX diro ttjs d<Tvv6eTov lovSa, Israel hath
4236. 4237. Basilic. 6, 24, 1. justified himself more than treacherous Juda,
hiKoioKpuTia, as, fj, (StKaiOKpiVijs) righteous judg- is less guilty than Juda. iV. T. passim.
ment. Paul. Bom. 2, 5. Patriarch. 1053 B. Just. Frag. 1600 B. Eus. 11, 744 C At' &v
1065 A. Hippol. 801 A. SpjpA. I, 180 &v TTjV 6eiav 8iKaiaiaraip,ev Kpicriv. Greg. Naz.
B. II, 356 A AiKawvTai vapd rbv p,syd\avxov
hiKOtoKpiTqpiov, OV, TO, ^ SUawv KpiTqpiov, âpuToiov, more than.
righteous judgment- seat ? Theoph. Cont. 8iKaia)p,a, arcs, to, ordinance, statute. Classical.
801. Sept. Ex. Lev. 25, 18, et alibi. —2.
21, 1.
huimoKpvn\s, ov, 6, (Si/catof, Kpirqs) righteous Justification ; opposed to KOToxptpu. Paul.
judge. Sept.Mace. 2, 12, 41. BasU. IV, Eom. 5, 16. —
3> Righteousness. Sept.
928 D. Macar. 592 A. Baruch 2, 49.
StKaioKpirtKof, rj, 6v, = SUaios Koi KpiTiKos, just SiKaiao'is, ems, f/, justification. Paul. Rom. 4,
and discerning. Const. Apost. 2, 6 as v. 1. 25. 5, 18. Cyrill. A. I, 265 A.
iiKoioKTovea, fjo'co, (kteiVo)) to kill the righteous. biKOKorfipiov, ov, TO, house of correction. Clas-
Emt. Ant. 665 A. sical. -Eus. 11, 1177 C. 1257 B. IV, 193
&iKaio\oyiônai = dixaioXoyeo/iai. Schol. Arist. B. Basil, m, 580 D. VseaAo-Dion. 736
Aeh. 362. B.
&)taio\oy«(iy, ij, 6v, (hiKai.o\6yos) judicial. buiaiarrrfs, ov, 6, (StKoido)) judge. Plut. II, 549
Hermog. Rhet. 49, 6. D, et alibi.
SiKoioXoyo;, ou, o, (hUaios, Xeyto) L. causidicus, bmaviKds, ij, ov. Juridical, relating to judicial
pleader, advocate. Arcad. 89, 19. 5cAoZ. proceedings. Classical. — To biKaviKov yeVor
Arist. Av. 1705. (jiepos, elSos) ttjs prjTopiKrjs, the judicial branch
SiKaiop,eTpia, as, fi, (jxiTpov) just measure. A nast. of rhetoric. Dion. H. V, 488, 5. Sext. 692,
Mon. 1656 C. 20. Diog. 7, 42. Liban. V. Dem. 6. — 'H
SoMHOTO/ifto, ri(ra>, (StKatovd/ios) = StKaioSoreta. biKaviKrj, sc. rex»^> tlie art of pleading. Greg.
Philon I, 126, 31. Th. 1069 B.
Sucaiovo/iia, as, ff, = Sucaiodoo'ia. Philon 11, SiKuviKas, adv. judicially. Poll. 4, 26.
365, 27. SiKOVos =: SeKavds. Ephes, 976 E.
iutttiovojios, ov, S, (BUaios, veiia) = SiKatoSoTrjs. SiKdpSios, ov, (KapSia) with two hearts. A el. N.
Dion C. 78, 22, 1. A. 11, 40 Geopon. 12, 1, 2, papovXta.
iiKaumoieat (jroteo)) = Sinaumpayia). Orig. II, SUapTtos, ov, (fca/jTrds) L. bifer, bearing two crops
1144 B a year. Strab. 15, 1, 20. 17, 3, 11.
SiKaaia 382 Siktvo)t6<s
Bixaaia, as, fj, (SiKafm) judgment. Aquil. Judic. bUopos, ov, (KSprf) with two pupils, as an eye.
12,2, Ps. 17, 44. Prov. 18, 6. Mai. 392, 2, as an epithet. Phot. IQ, 624
SiKacns, eas, fj, = preceding. Sckol. Arist. A.
Plut. 277, p. 340, 7. biKoppacjjia, as, f), := to biKoppaljietv. SchoL
iiKaxrp,6s, oO, 6, :;= hiKaala. Pkilon I, 133, Arist. Nub. 1019.
37. bui6pvp,ôs, ov, (Kopviiôs) with two peaks, as a
biKaariov = Set bimêiv. Philon I, 90, 1. mountain. Lucian. I, 497.
hid. 845 D. biKOTvXos, ov, holding two KorvXai. Posidon.
biKoxrrqp, rjpos, 6, =. hiKaarlfs. Babr. 118, 3. apud Athen. 11, 89, p. 495 A. Strab. 16,
SiKaa-nKws (SiKaariKos), like a judge. Lucian. 3, 7.
I, 789. biKOvpiav, incorrect for bcKovpiav.

SiKua-Tpia, as, 17, {bLKaaTr]s) female judge. Lucian. biKpavov, ov, TO, (xdpa) pitchfork. Lucian. ],
I, 578. 120. Galen. 11, 88 D. Phryn. 233.

hiKaTohfieros, ov, (KaTaKrjyoi) having two endings ; biKpoa-irios, ov, = b'lKpoaaos. Arr. P. M. E. 6
as pis or piv, SfXîy or SeKcfiiv- Also, witli AevTia Kal bcKp6(T(Tia (read Xevna biKpoa-
the last syllable long or short. Drac. 50, (Tia ?).
20. 81, 5. Heph. 15, 26. 27. Theodos. 987, bUpoa-a-os, ov, ((cpocro-ds) doublefringed. PoU.
18. 7, 72. Schol. Arist. Plut. 729.
hiKfKKirqs, ov, 6, one that uses the SiKeWa, dig- biKpoTos, ov, double-beating, as the pulse. Galen.
ger. Lucian. I, 115. n, 259 A. Protosp. Puis. 31.
SiKeirrpos, ov, (jcevrpov) with two stings, as a bLKTapiviTTji, ov, 6, of biKTa/iov. Diosc. 5, 57,
scorpion. Epiph. I, 1016 D. olvos, wine flavored with dittany.
SiKepKos, ov, (jcipKos) with two tails. Ael. N". A. biKTaropeva, ev(r(0, znz btKrarayp elpl or yiyvopm,.
12, 3. Dion C. 43, 1, 1. 43, 33, 1.
8LKep€, the Latin die ere = \eyeiv. Plut. biKTUTopia or biKTaropeia, as, fj, z^ biKraTovpa.
I, 312 E. Dion. H. n, 1022. 1091, et alibi. Plut. I,
Ti, justice, right ;
SiKj), ))f, applied by the Py- 175 C. II, 318 C. Dion C. 43, 14, 3.
thagoreans to several numbers. Theol. biKTarovpa, as, fj, the Latin dictatura,
Arith. 12 (two). 31 (five). Plut. 11, 381 F dictatorship. Lyd. 150, 11.
(three). biKTorcop, opos, 6, the Latin dictator. Polyh.
SiKTjydpos, ov, 6, (SiKTi, dyopevco) advocate. Lyd. 3, 87, 6 seq. 3, 103, 4. 3, 106, 1. Diod. H,
259, 20. 541, 31. Dion. H. II, 1021. 1034. Jos. Ant.
SiKrjXiieras, a, 6, :r= SeixrjXlKTas. Plut. I, 607 14, 10, 2, t6 bevrepov. Plut. I, 1 76 C. 734
E. p. II, 768 A, App. I, 248, 29. II, 4, 55.
SlKrjkos, ov, (KrjKrj) with two hydroceles. Paul. 58. Dion C. Frag. 17, 13.
Aeg. 262. biKTv, TO, = binTvov. Et. M. 275, 27.
hiKioviov, OV, TO, (kiW, KLoviov) having two pil- biKTvakaTos, ov, (b'lKTvov, Sk&vai) taken toith a
lars. Porph. Cer. 210, 17. 211, 18. net. Synes. 1308 D.
fi«Xij/iaTor, ov, with two KKrjpjiTa. Pseni-Athan. biKTvbiov, ov, TO, little biKTvov. Poll. 7, 179.
IV, 488 A. Clem. A. II, 625 A.
*BiKoypd(pos, ov, 6, (SUrj, ypd(j)o)) writer of biKrvcia, as, ij, (biiervevs) the catching offish
judicial speeches. Hyperid. apud PoU. 8, 24. with a net. Ael. N. A. 12, 43.
Diog. 6, 15. biKTvevs, £0)1, ^, (biKTvov) one who catches fishes
biKobif^rjs, ov, 6, (huâa) pettifogger. Lucian. I, with a net. Strab. 8, 7, 2, p. 200, 18. Poll
334. 1, 96, et alibi.
biKohoaia = diKaioSoata. Polyh. 4, 16, 4 as biKTvoeibris, es, (biKTvov, EIAQ) net-like. Galen.
v.l. IV, 485 E, et alibi.
SUoKKos, ov, (8t-, k6kkos) with double kernel. biKTvoubas, adv. like a net. Theod. I, 745
Diosc. 2, 111. A.
SifcoKTo, incorrect for SijKoKTa. biKTvov, OV, TO, net. Eus. H, 865 C. D to 81-
biKoXiKTTjs, ov, 6, =z hiKokoyos. Palladas 137. KTva, L. cancelli, the balustrade separating
SiKoXoyos, ov, êya) L. causidicus, ad-
6, (81x77, the inner sanctuary from the main body of a
vocatus, advocate, pleader. Plut. 11, 473 B, church.
et alibi. Ptol. Tetrab. 180. Dioclet. G. 7, 8iKrudia, to make like a net.
oxro), (biiervov)
72. Macar. 605 D. Sept. Keg. 3, 7, 6. — 2. To catch in a net
hiKokovpos OV, see KoKovpos. Babr. 107, 11.
biKoKiios, ov, (koKtios) with
IV, 277 D.
two hollows. Galen. SiKTvaibris, es, = SiKTvoeibfjs. Poll. 4, 116.
Schol. Arist. Vesp. 99.
biKopfMs, ov,i(Kopii6s) With two trunjcs, as a tree. biKTvoTos, made
fj, 6v, (bi,KTv6a)) like a net, netted,
Artem. 424. reticulated. Sept. Ex. 27, 4, epyov, net-work.
SikvkXo? 383 SiotSriai^
Judic. 5, 28 as v. 1. Polyb. 15, 30, 8, eipai. difUTos, ov, (8t-, fiiTos) quilled (twilled). Hes.
Aristeas 10. Eus. H, 1209 8.-8. Sub- AtôXous xkaivas, oi /lev Sifiirovs, oi 8e 8i-
stantively, rd Stm-ufflTdi/, lattice. Sept. Reg. 4, TrXaff.
1, 2.
SikukXoi, o», kukXoj) wJiA too wheels, as a

(8t-,
8ip48iov, ov, t6, = 8io /loSioi. Mai. 278, 15.
bifioipia, as, tj, two thirds. Dion. H. HI, 1697,
chariot Diore C. 76, 7, 2. ii5an. I, 25, 15. 1- —
2. Two iva>p.0Tiai, equal to two fourths
SutufMBi', OK, (8t-, /cCfia) wi(A too waves. Sihyll. ofa\6xos. Ael. Tact. 5, 2.
5, 32. 10, 84, ^ SiBciKaa-a-os, referring to dtfwipiatos, a, ov, (8ip,oipia) two thirds. Apollod.
the Isthmus. Arch. 26. Mai. 103, 20.
SiKupTor, 01/, (wpToi) two-humped camel. Geo- Sifioipirris, ov, 6, (Sifiaipov) one that receives
poii. 16, 22, 4. double pay. Arr. Anab. 6, 9, 3. 7, 23, 3.
SiKmXos, OK, wtVA too strands (twists'). Nicom. Lucian. H, 695, sailor. — 2. Commander of
Harm. 20, x°P^V- — ^' With tivo KaXa, as a a Sifioipia. Ael. Tact. 5, 2.
nepioSos- Herodn. Gr. Schem. 593, 3. Ai/MipiTrjs, ov, 6, commonly in the plural, Ai-
Hermog. Ehet. 154, 20. Pseudo-Demefo-. 20, 2. lioipTrai, Dimoeritae, the followers of ApoUi-
SiKairia, as, rj, (StKcajros) a pair of oars used by naris,because they asserted that the body of
one rower. Lucian. I, 490. Christ had a human soul indeed, but was not
biKarap, htXryyarap, SiKiKia, incorrect for SrjXa.- endowed with a human mind, the divine
rap, SrjKrfYaTap, SrjXUia. mind supplying the place of the latter.
SiKtllipMTOi, ov, consisting of two Xij^âra, a fig- Epiph. II, 640 B. 700 B. 873 C. Eust.
ure of rhetoric. Hermog. Rhet. 167, 4. Mon. 905 D. (Compare Alhan. II, 1093 seq.
Joann. Sic. 124, 26. —
3. Ambiguous. Schol. Epiph. II, 641 seq. Socr. 2, 46.)
Arist. Nub. 481, Xe|iy. hiiioipos, ov, of two fwipai. Substantively, to —
SiKoyriTiov :z= 8f i SiKoyflu. ^seudo-Demetr. 8 7, Sifwtpov,(a) one half of a degree. Hipparch.
17. 1061 D. Nicom. Harm. 19. (b) the space —
bikoyia, as, fj, (fiiXoyor) repetition ; opposed to between the end of the thumb and that of
5jra| Xiynv. Classical. Pseudo-i)eme<r. 92, the forefinger; called also Sixas, Koivoa-rofiov.
12. Heron Jun. 47, 18, amdafirjs-
biKayos, ov, double-tongued, deceitful. Paul. Biva, ft, z= bivri ? Doubtful. Sept. Job 13, 11.
Tim. 1, 3, 8. Polyc. 5. *hivriais, ems, t], (Siveco) u whirling. Epicur.
8tXd(/)tos, a, ov, (\6(f>os} with two necks. Dioclet. apud Diog. 10, 90. Erotian. 268. Plut. H,
G. 18, 46, TvKrj, for two persons. 588 E. Hermes Tr. Poem. 94, 12. Diog.
hiXoyîa, as, rj, two X6)(oi of soldiers. Polyb. 10, 7, 132, revolution of the stars.
21, 4. Ael. Tact. 8, 2. divaSr/s, fs, (hlvrj, EIAQ) eddying. Dion C. 68,
hCKo-)(yn]S, ov, 6, commander of a SiXoxia. Ael. 13, 2.
Tact. 9, 1. hl^^trrov, ov, to, ^= 8vo êorat. Schol. Arist.
SifioKpos, ov, (8t-, pxLKpos) consisting of two long Thesm. 347.
syllables ; as iJKia. Drac. 59, 10. 8td (St" o) = SioTi, wherefore ? Apophth. 105
hifiaxaipos, ov, (p.axaipa) with two swords, as a C 'Apo'evK, Sid i^rjKBes ;
gladiator. Artem. 198. AioyevLtTfios, ov, 6, (Aioyevris) imitation of Dioge-

hipAxi\s, ov, 6, (8t-, ixdxop.ai) dragoon. Diod. 5, nes the Cynic philosopher. Jul. 1 3 7 C.
33. PoH. 1, 132. SioyKios incorrect for 8ioiyKios.
UfieTpos, ov, (jUrpov) of two measures of liquids SioyKOffl = dyKom. Plut. II, 676 B, et alibi.
or grain. Sept. Reg. 4, 7, 1 Aifierpov KpiBwv, Hermog. Rhet. 224, 8. Artem. 27. Galen.
two measures of barley. Poll. 4, 167. 3. — II, 264 D. Soran. 255, 24.
Dimeter, of two measures, in versification. SioSeva, eva-a, (dSeuco) to travel through. Clas-
Z)rac. 134, 6, trrixos. 134, 13, fiirpov. Heph. sical. Sept. Gen. 1 2, 6, tijv yrjv tis to firJKos
5, 3. avTjjs. Sap. 5, 7. 11. Mace. 1, 10, 77. Polyb.

hijieramos, ov, (p,iT<o7rov) two-fronted. App. 11, 2, 15, 5, TTiv xa>pav. Philon I, 470, 23. Plut.
755, 14. I, 511 C.
hijirjvdios, a, ov, = Sifir/vos. Diod. 17, 64 as SioSov, ov, TO, = SloSos- Joann. Mosch. 3053
V. 1. Cyrill. A. X, 133 B. A.
difiTjvuuos, a, ov, ^=. 8ip,r)vos. Classical. Gemin. SioiSaiva (olhalvai) =: StotSiio. Clem. A. I,
788 B. Cleomed. 29, 28. 456 B. Herodn. 8, 8, 2.
hijitjvos, ov, (8i-, /iiji/) L. bimestris, of two 8ioi8e<o = ot8ea) strengthened. Diod. 2, 12.
months. Polyb. n, 10, 4. Diod. 17, 64.— Strab. 3, 5, 8, of the sea at high tide. Phi-
2. Substantively, fj hifir)yos, sc. irepiohos, the lon II, 638, 3. Diosc. lobol. 4. Jos. B. J.
space of two months. Polyb. 6, 34, 3. Diod. 5, 12, 3.
17,48. Gemin. 809 A. Dion. if. HI, 1788, SioiSrjo-is, ear, fj, (SioiSea) -= oi8i;o-ts. Orig. H,
14. Plut. II, 909 B. 272 A.
BlOlBtCTKOfiaC 384 Stopdpl^co
SwiSia-Ko/iai = SiotSt'm. Galen. V, 185 B. 8{ow(7uiâ>, dir<o, (Aiowcrm) (0 celebrate the

Protosp. Puis. 69. Dionysia. Lucian. HI, 516, tropically.
SjoiKECi), to manage, govern. \_Mal. 69, 2 c'Stoi- 4fAen. 10, 63, p. 445 B.
K« = StaiKft. 127, 14 ibu^KovvTo = 8to)- hiomcrofuxiiea, r)(Ta, (Aiditicror, fuiivojiai) to he in
a state of Bacchic frenzy. Philostr. 214.
8ioi,iai<Tis, eas, fj, government. Classical. Epict. MowiTos, ov, 6, Dionysus. — Oi nepl tov Ajoto-
1, 14, 7, ij 5ei'a, divine dispensation. Just. (Tov Tex''l'''ai, L. histriones, stage-players.
Apol. 1, 57. — 2. Dioecesis, province. Polyb. 16, 21, 8. Plut. I, 468 C. Ael. N.
Diod. 19, SI. Strab. 13, 4, 12. 17. Bus. U, A. 11, 19. Philostr. 596. (See also Aristot.
1185 B. C?/n7Z. A. X, 105 C, 17 AlyvTrriaK^. Rhet. 3, 2, 13.) —
Lucian. I, 796 OiSej' irpbs
— 3. Diocese. Const. I, 2. Ephes. 8. TOV Aiowcov, =
carpoo'Si.omKTOv, nothing to the
SioiKrjTris, ov, 6, (fiiotKco)) dioecetes, procu- purpose.

rator, commissioner. Sept. Esdr. 2, 8, 36, roO Aiomtrm, for Aiovva'at, tj, Dionyso. Inscr.
âo-iXtmy. Polyb. 27, 12, 2, ot âa-CKiKoi. 2151.
Clementin. 10, 14. Justinian. Novell. 120, SioTTos, ov, (81-, oTTTj') vAh two holcs. Poll. 4, 77.
6, § /3'. 128, 16. Leo. Novell. 157, collector Athen. 4, 79.
of taxes. — 2. Director, governor. Hermes SioTTTeipa, as, ij, (j&ioirnjp) spy. Genes. 87, 8.
Tr. Poem. 5, 3. 13.
SioiKijnKos, Tj, 6v, (SiotKijT^s) rcgulating, govern- SioTTTOfuu (o5ito/«k) =: Swpdio. Theoph. Cont-
ing. Plut. II, 885 B, ToO Trairds. P<oZ. 677, '19.
Tetrab. 160. 161. Galen. II, 27 A. Clem. SiojTTpa, as, rj, (8to7rnjs) spying-tube. Altai.
A. II, 371 A. apud Hipparch. 1057 B. Pohjb. 10, 46, 1
hoiKrjrpia, as, rj, stewardess. ScTiol. Arist. Eccl. and 2. Gemin. 773 A. 821 A. 5?ra6. 12,
212. 2, 10, p. 515, 14. Papias 1261 A, of a phy-
biouaiTiap, opos, 6, = SioiiojTrjs. Hermes Tr. sician. — 2. A surgical instrument = 810-
Poem. 7, 6. (TToXevs. Galen. II, 93 D.
dtoiKio'fios, ou, 6, (5totKiXt»>) = BioiKi(rts. Dion. SioTTTpiKos, 17, ov, pertaining to a dioirrpa. Strah.
H. II, 1225, 10. Philon I, 459, 27. Plut. 2, 1, 35, opyavov, ^=. bimrpa.
I, 133 D, deportation. bioTrrpiov, ou, to, little SioTrrpa. Antyll. apud
8ioiKodop.r}, rjs, tj, = olKodofirj. Aristeos 11. Orib. Ill, 631, 5.
hioivoxoeofim ::=; oivo^ôea. Posidon. apud diopuTiKos, rj, ov, (^biopdca) L. perspicax, seeing
îAere. 4, 38. through, penetrating, clear-sighted, sagacious.
hioicrrpica = ola-Tpea. Diod. 4, 12. Philostr. Max. Tyr. 61,
2. Lucian. II, 268. Clem.
'
42. A. I, 725 A. 1345 B. Hippol. 624

285 B.
StoKXdfffl ^ oxXafffl. Genes. 78, 21. 114, A. Basil. I, 146 A
To bcopanKov ttjs irvxvs,
22. mental vision. —
2< Endotoed with the gift of
SioKveo) = oKvem. Athen. 13, 86, p. 607 E. prophecy. Orig. I, 1169 C. Athan. I, 441
SioKaxri, rjs, rj, z^ Dion C. 47, 27, 2.
8iaKa>;(ij. B. n, 893 C. Chrys. I, 465 E. PaUad. Vit.
SioKkti, rjs, r), (SteXxm) distraction, dispute, con- Chrys. 57 C. Nil. Epist. 2, 294.
flict. Sext. 358, 8, et alibi. Orig. I, 933 C. biopaTiKois, adv. sagaciously, etc. Orig. HI, 216
Basil. 25 C, ^ Trpoy Tavavria.
I, B.
dloXkos, ov, 6, (8kXk(») a drawing across. Strab. hiopyavoio =^ opyavoa. Iambi. V. P. 138.
8, 2, 1.
where
8, 6, 4.
vessels
22, the place at the
were drawn across.
Isthmus Stopydvaxns, €(os, fj, = opydvexris. Porphyr.
V. Pyth. 62, of the mind. Iambi. V. P.
8io\odpfv(o ^=. oXodptva. Simoc. 151, 15. 140.
SioXoXvfm = dXoXtjfo). Genes. 73, 22. Siopyiôfiai = opyiôpju strengthened. Sept.
di6\ov = be oKov, wliolly. Philon I, 616, 26. Mace. 3, 3, 1. Polyb. 2, 8, 13. 4, 4, 4, et
dt6Kocj)vpofiai iz:^ oXocfjipofiai strengthened. alibi. Diod. 14, 14. Plut. I, 599 B. II, 553
Polyb. 22, 9, 11. E.
SioâXifcB ^= djuaXiXm. PZ«t. I, 338 D. Sext. Siopyvwopiai, axrojiat, (8td, opyvioai) to Stretch
586, 23, to be in a state of equanimity. one's own arms. Hipparch. 1037 C. 1084
8to/iaXicrfidf, ov, 6, ^= o/iaXia-fios. Herod, apud B.
OWJ. II, 44, 4. &a;(. 178, 29. 586,20. 8top66a>, amend, correct a literary per-
iB(7(a, to
StoiiaKvva) =:: o/iaXuvo). Plut. H, 130 D. formance. n, 334 C, et alibi. Diog.
Plut.
diofifiTap, epos, r], = Ai6s firjrrjp, a mystical 9, 113. —
Mid. SiopBoofiai, (a) to am£nd one's
epithet of 8i;af. Theol. Aritli. 12. ways, to reform one's self. Can. Apost. 51.
Si.op.o\6yr)a-is, ecas, rj, (Sio/ioKoyeia) covenant, — (b) Transitively 8iopfld<a. Clem. R. =
treaty. Polyb. 3, 27, 9. Diod. Ex. Vat. 1, 21 -crairdai nva.
20,
AtowJs, €,
7.
(Aidroo-os) Dionys. Bekker. 1195.

Stopdpiô) = opOpLâ,. Sept. Reg. 1, 29, 10
6, as V. 1.
u
Stopdwaii ass BnrXoo'i
SiopBaaris, ((OS, Tj, correction, emendation, recen- hnrai6r)pj,p.cpir]s, es, consisting of two irevBrip.i.pxpfi
sion, edition, in criticism. Strah. IS, 1, 27. (-i_^ 1^^, ). Heph. \5, 12.
Diog. 3, 66. Schol. Arist. Pac. 775.
iiopdaiTeov =^ Sei Siopdovv. Antyll. apud Orib. Smerpos, ov, (wfrpa} of two stones. Epiph. HI,
m, 97, 8. 300 D, apparently a proper name.
iBiopBaTrjS, oil, 6, (diopdocei)
Epict.
corrector, regulator.
an
SiTTTixvaios, a, ov, = Simjxvs. Diosc. 1, 27.
Sept. Sap. 7, 15. 3, 7, 1, officer. Sext. 386, 28.
Plut. I, 87 D, of a state. — 2. Reviser, cor- SwrXdSioy, ov, = SnfKda-ios- Antip. S. 61.
rector, editor, Diod. 15, 6. become double. Apocr. Act. Pet.
fitTrXao-idfo), to
8u)p6coTiKas (8top5o)T«ds), adv. by correcting. et Paul. 36. —

2. To reduplicate, in gram-
Orig. I, 504 C. mar. Lucian. Ill, 563.
Siopia, incorrect for Siapia. diir\a(riaa-is, ems, ^, (fiOTXao-mfm) L. d pli-
8iopta-pa, aros, to, principle. Porphyr. Abst. 1, ca t i o , duplication. Nicom. 85.
7, p. 11. 8nr\aa-iaa-p.6s, ov, 6, (8«jrXao-K«fo)) a dovhling :
Biopiirpos, ov, 6, decree. Tzym. Novell. 302. duplication. Sept. Job 42, 10. Plut.II, 507
SiopuTUKos, tj, ov, (Stopi'fo)) L. separativus, ca- A. 718 F. Diog. 8, 83, of the cube.— 2.
pable of distinguishing. Iren. 1, 3, 5. Sext, In grammar, the doubling of a consonant, as
203, 23, TOW aKri6ovs koI tov yjffvSovs. in oTTi, 'AxiKKevs. Tryph, 17. Drac. 86,
iiopKiajtos, ov, 6, (ppKiô)) assurance upon oath. 13. — 3. Reduplication (yeypatjja). Apollon.
Polyb. 16, 26, 6, as diTTOX'lO'fi»- D. Synt. 323, 6.
St6pKco<Tis, etof, fi, (opKom) =^ preceding. Genes. SfrrKcuneTTidip^prjs, es, (StTrXdo-tos, imhip,€pris)
71, 16. twice and two thirds as large ; as 8 : 3.
dioppaa = opiida. Max. Tyr. 164, 16. Nicom. 104.
Si6po(j)os, ov, z^ 8ia>po(jios. Hippol. 632 C. biiiKao'ieTnhiTpiTos, ov, (eViStT/«Tos) = preced-
hiopvKTis, iSos, ^, = y 8topv(r(Tov<Ta. Apollod. ing. Boiss. IV, 420.
Arch. 14, V. 1. StopvKTpis. bnikacneiriiKTos, ov, (emexTos) twice and one
Siopyxr), fjs, ij, a digging through.
(hiopitraa) sixth as large ; as 13 : 6. Nicom. 102.
Diod. II, 490, 51. Philon I, 626, 24. SiirXatnemiTfp.'irTos, ov, (fViVe/wrros) twice and
Sios, ov, 0, dius, a Macedonian month, =^ voep.- one fifth as large : as 11 : 5. Nicom. 102.
^pios. Jos. B. J. 2, 19, 9. Galen. IX, 8 C. SiTrXao'ieTTiTeTapTos, ov, (emTfrapros) twice and
Eus. II, 1464 C, p.rip. 1480 B. 1484 B. one fourth as large ; as 9 : 4. Nicom. 102.
SuMTKOpia, as, fj, (Aws <6prj^ a mystical epithet hviikaaie7tiTeTpap.€pr)S, es, (iiriTfTpap.epfis) twice
of the number three (rptds). Nicom. apud and four fifths as large ; as 14 : 5. Nicom.
Phot, m, 596 B. 104.
AiotTKopiavoi, S)v, oi, (Aid(rKopos) Dioscoriani, BmXa(nemTpiiiepris, es, (eiriTpipeprjs) twice and
the followers of Dioscorus. Tim. Presb. 44 three fourths as large; as 11 : 4. Nicom.
C. 104.
huxTKopivBios, ov, 6, {Aios Kopivdos) dioscorin- bnrkaa-ienlTpiTos, ov, (iirirpiTos) twice and one
ihius, the name of an intercallary (?) month. third as large ; as 7 : 3. Nicom. 101. 102.
Sept. Mace. 2, 11, 21. S«rXa(rie<îj/i«nis, v, (ecjifinuTvs) twice and one
•8iotr<ltpalvQ) {ofT^paivofiaL), to cause to smell. half as large ; as 5 Nicom. 101.
: 2.
Schol. Arist. Ran. 1075. biTrkaa-iav, ov, = bniKacnos. Rare in classical

StOTi = Siarl ; why ? Sept. Judic. 5, 28 Aion Greek. Philon I, 22, 12, Xdyos, duplicate
rj(rxvv6r) ap/jux avToi ; ratio (1 X 2'').
SwiyKios, ov, (8t-, oiyKio) weighing two ounces. SiirXedpos, ov, of two ifkeBpa. — 2. Substantive-
Porph. Cer. 474, 9. — 2> Substantively, to ly, TO SinXeSpov, = bio irXedpa. Polyb. 34,
hiovyKiov, duaeunciae, sextans, two ounces. 12,5, Strab. 7, 7, 4 =^ Tpirov (TTabiov.
Antec. 2, 14, 5. biTrXeupos, ov, (irXevpa) with two flanks. Ael.
himpiat = ovpea. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 64. Tact. 36, 4.
hiovprjTiKos, rj, ov, (^Siovpea) diureticus, di- bnrXoibiov, ov, to, little SiirXots. Bust. Ant. 640
uretic. Diocl. apud Galen. VI, 301 C. A.
Xenocr. 47. Diosc. 1, 4, p. 14. btirXots, tbos, fi, (SwrXdos) a kind of cloak. Sept.
iio-)(eopju ^= oxôpju (opfeo)). Genes. Ill, 11. Reg. 1, 2, 19. 1, 24, 6. Job 29, 14. Baruch
8i6x\ria-is, ea>s, fj, = iv6)(kri<ns. Eus. VI, 52 B. 5, 2. Antip. S. 80. Jos. Ant. 6, 14, 2.
Sioxypdai = oxvpoto. Polyb. 5, 46, 3. bfirXoKapbia, as, fj, (nca/jSia) double-mindedness

(Compare Hippol.
:
StaxvpoKris, ecas, J), ^= 6\ipa>(Tis. Genes, 64, 16. duplicity. Barn. 20.
ivird\auTTuuos, a, ov, = SotoXcuotos. Apollod. Haer. 86, 94.)

Apophth.
Arch. 26. SotXoos oCs, di; ij, doc oOv, double.
^HreXfios, ov, (ircXpJi) L. bisolis, double-soled. Agath. 20 AwrXas vrjoreveiv, sc, ffp-ipas, to
Dioclet. G. 9, 12. fast two days in succession. — 2. Dubius,

49
;
SnrXocrrjfiavTOi; 386 Bi,<Tr]/ioi;
uncertain. Philon I, 302, 34, Xeîs. — 3. § e. Mai. 484,to ayia. Stud. 1748 B.
12,
Double consonants (Z S *)• Dion. Thr. 632, Cerul. 788 C. — In
the Ritual, to SiTrrvxa
3. Dion. H. V, 78, 4. Drac. 31, 16. Hepli. Twv â>vTa>v contains the name of the living
1, 6. Arisiid. Q. 44. /rera. 605 A, ypdfifm. TO SijTTvxa tS)v KfKoipTipfvav, of the dead.
Sext. 622, 10. — 4. Double, with reference Pseudo-ilôrc. Liturg. 285. (Compare Epiph.
to iAe too natures in Christ. GVs^. iVaz. 11, n,508A. 513 B. 829 A. CArys. XII, 761 D.)
328 C, God and man. — 5. Substantively, StirTOTos, ov, (St-, iriwro)) diptote, having only
Tj bmkrj, (a) sc. ia-Bris = SittKois. Sext. 41, two cases. Apollon. D. Pron. 376 B.
31. Philostr. 385. — Se/)t Sir. 50, 2, quid? SinvKos, ov, double-gated. — Substantively, to
— (to) a critical mark. Heph. Sign. 15, 1. diirvXov, the temple ofJanus. Plut. II, 322 B.
4. Diojr. 3, 65. 66. ScTiol. Arist. Nub. 275. SiTrvprjvos, ov, (nvprjv) with two kernels. Galen.
563. 575. — (C) sc. (TKvroKri or pd/38of, cud- HI, 212, TO diiTvprjVov, SC. opyavov, a surgical
gel, rod. Gregent. 592 A. 584 B. (Com- instrument. Paul. Aeg. 146. 148.
pare Genes. 112, 9 Maoriffrat nap airov 6i- SiVcaXoy, ov, (ttSXos) drawn by two horrses. Chron.
nXols iv (fypayeWiois TptaKovra). (d) du- — 207, 17.
plicity. Themist. 314, 30 ? TAeod III, 409 SipsKTos, a, ov, the Latin directus. Antec. 1,
A. [Comparative hiiiKorepos. App. I, 13, 14, 1.

97, TWOS. See also fitTrXfiy.] bipiîTCDpiov, ou, TO, the Latin diribitorium.
dmXoa-rjfiavTos, ov, ((Tr)puiifai) with double mean- Dion C. 55, 8, 3.
ing. Scliol. Arist. Nub. 225. Stpiyeia, the Latin dirig o , to escort. Chron.
SiirXovTos, ov, (ttXoCtoj) doubly rich. Schol. 530. Mai. 322, 10. Porph. Cer. 62, 21.
Clini. 652 D. Suid. ATjpty€v6p.evos, oyjîKevop^vos. *EoTt Se
*8i7rXom, tio-o), (8i7rXdor) (0 double. Xen. Hell. f) Xeîs VapxiiKJ).
6, 5, 19. Apoc. 18, 6. PZu?. I, 151 B. Sippvdpos, ov, of two pvdpol (Jeei). Schol. Arist.
Pseudo-i'eme;?-. 32, 11. Diog. 6, 13. 22. Ach. 204. Nub. 707.
StTrKapa, arcs, to, double pot, a kind of pot. SippvTos, ov, (pEO)) flowing in two directions.
Diosc. 2, 95. Galen. Xm,
535 B. Heron Jun. 220,, 32, (rreyj), with two sides
SiirKSis (StTrXooy), adv. doubly, twice as much. sloping down.

Matt. 23, 15 SmXorepov. Martyr. Path. Sir (Suo), adv. twice. Diosc. 2, 86 Als too-ovtov
1429 C AiTrXoTepov iiapa Toiis Xomoiis KoKaô- Xtiypovcrav rj ooov iaTi to peWov Oepaireveadai.
pevoL. Apophth. 380 A Ais tov pfjva jrape^dKov airols,
SiiToSia, as, f/, dipody, two feet, a pair of feet, in = a month.
Sis ToC ptjvos, twice in In cases —
versification. Drac. 124, 8. 134, 10. Heph. like the following, the word
or words coming
4, 4. 12, 1. Ari^tid, Q. 52. after Si's are to be repeated. Inscr. 4352
SiTToXtr, ems, ^, (Si-, TroXts) double city, a city 'ApTepav Sis Aiowo'lov, for 'Aprepav Awwaiov
composed of two parts. Strab. 3, 4, 8. 14, Aiowa-iov, Artemon the son of Dionysius the
1, 43. son of Dionysius. 4380, e, Ats MeXedypou Kd-
SmoTaTcva, SmoraTOs, incorrect for SijTroTaTeio), (TTOpOS.
dTJTTOTaTOS. bitraKKiov, ov, to, (Si's, uokkos') bisaccium,
Sijrovv&ios, ov, d, the Latin dipondius or double bag, a bag with two pouches. Cosm.
dupondius, sc. nummus. Lyd. 109, 16. Ind. 441 C. Porph. Cer. 470, 14.
— 3. Raw recruit, =^ veoo-TparevTOs, Tipav. Sia'ScKaTos, ov, = Sis SeKOTOs, = eiKoords, twen-
Lyd. 109, 12. tieth. Psell. latric. 263.
SurpoffWjrtTat, &v, oi, (Trpoo-amov) ^ SitpvalTat. Sta-€^8opos, ov, z^ Sis e/SSo/ios, := Tcaa'apeoKOt-
Bust. Mon. 924 B. SfKOTos, fourteenth. Psell. latric. 261.
hmpoaamos, ov, (jrpocramov^ L. bifrons, with two Siireyydw;, tjs, tj, {iyyovrf) L. adneptis, fourth
faces, double-faced. Patriarch. 1101 B. granddaughter. Antec. 3, 6, 5.
Plut. n, 269 A, Janus. Clementin. 2, 32. bifreyyovos, ov, 6, (cyyovos) L. adnepos, fourth
Artem. 213, Hecate. Herodn. 1, 16, 6. —2. grandson. Antec. 3, 6, 5.
Denoting two persons, with reference to the
possessive pronouns, because they imply the
Si'ircKTos, ov, (Si's, eKTos) = /Sicre^Tos. Max.
Conf. Comput. 1221 D.
owner and the thing possessed. Drac. apud 8ure$aSe\(fyri, tjs, fj, (Si's, E'|aSEX</)i)) second female
Apollon. D. Pron. 401 A. 280 A. cousin. Jejun. 1893 D.
SItttoxos, ov, folded, doubled. — 2. Substan- Sio-£^dSeX0os, ov, (eâSeX(jios) second cousin.
tively, TO Siwrvxa, sc. SeXWa, diptycha, Schol. ApoU. Rh. 3, 359.
diptych. Socr. 7, 25, t^s iKKXtja-las. Cyrill. dia-e(l>6os, ov, {eipdos) twice boiled. Diosc. 2,
A. X, 360 C. 352 B. Chal. 1613 B. Theod. 146. Galen. VI, 361 C.
HI, 1265 C, TO iKKKqa-iaoTiKa. Tim. Presb. SioTjpos, OV, (oTj/ia) consisting of two times
44 A. Theod. Lector. 220 B. Const. (536), (shorts'). Aristid. Q. 34. — SchoL Dion.
1052 B. 1153 D. Justinian. Cod. 1, 1, 7, Thr. 801, 4 = Sixpovos, long or short.
SlaKoXfWi 387 Sl(7TpO(j>0^
SiVkoX/ios, ov, (o-koXôs) with two thole-pins, two- bunrovbeios, ov, (Si-, (rirovSeios) dispondeus,
oared. Synes. 1337 C. double spondee ). Drac. 129, 13.
(
huTKopiov, ov, TO, (SicTKos) Small salver, saucer, Heph. 3, 3, p. 26. Hermog. Khet. 2'31, 18.
Chron. 714, 13. Aristid. Q. 48 -etoj. Terent. M. 1473 -tos.
Sta-KfXwv, ov, t6, (8t-, trieeXoy) a frame viith two SuTTTopea), rjo-a), (Si-, a-jTopos) to SOW twice. Strab.
legs. Leo. Tact. 11, 26. 16, 4, 2 -eta-eai.
huTKeKKiov, ov, TO, =
Euchol. huTKapiov. Si(T(TdKis (Siaa-os), adv. tvnce. Antip. S. 86,
SuTKfvs, cffls, 6, having the form of a
(Si'o-Kor) evSeKCTis, twenty years old.
disk. Lyd. 101, 16. 102, 5, comet.
to stone ? Athan. I, 229 A.
Sioa-aKiTerpopyvios, ov, = Sia-o-aKis Terpopyvios-
huTKivco, Antip. 5. 14.
SuTKOôXea, rjoai, (Sktko/SoXos) ^ Swxia, di- Suraeva-o}, fva-w, (Siaa-os) to double. Steph. Diac.
oK€v<o. Galen. VI, 30 C. 83 C. 1076 C.
8(o-(co(3o\os, ov, (Sia-Kos, /3aXXo)) discobolus, Siaa-oKfpas, otos, 6, = SiKfpas. Eus. Ill, 221
pitching the quoit. Lucian. Ill, 46. C (quoted).
SurKocidris,es, (SiVieos, EIAQ) quoit-like. Agathar. ot(7<ToXoyeco or SiTTo\oyia>, rjata, (biaô'oKoyos) to
192, 12. Diosc. 2, 185 (186). Plut. II, 288 say twice, to repeat. Epiph. Ill, 240 A.
B. 891 C, et alibi. Achill. Tat. 960 A. Diog. Euthal. 724 B.
8, 77. Sura-oKoyla, as, fj, (Swro-oXdyos) repetition of a
dKTKOKaXv/i/ia, aros, to, (StV/coff, KaXv/ijua) a CÔÂ word. Epiph. I, 220 B. HI, 240 A.
/or covering the chalice. Sophrns. 3985 C. Sia-ooXoylâ :^ Sioa-oKoyea. Epiph. I, 220 A.
VieaA-Athan. IV, 953 D. Pseudo-Genra. 400 SuTTayfios, oi, 6, (Siorafo)) doubt, uncertainty.
C. Agathar. 120, 8. Clem. R. 1, 46 ^dKeXv nva
hia-Koofiai, aBrjv, to he formed like a SIctkos. Lyd. els Sia-Taypov. Plut. 11, 214 E. Apollon. D.
279, 22. Synt, 264, 16.
buTnonoTYipiov, ov, TO, com-
(bi&Kos, jTOTTjpiov) SuTTaSios, ov, (St-, o-TaStoe) two stadia long. App.
munionrcup, chalice. Theoph. Qont. 430, 5. I, 274, 73.
Cedr. n, 182, 17. Vit. Nil. Jun. 137 C. Siaraô), to doubt. Classical. Barn. 780 A,
SuTKopa^, anas, 6, == Sis Kopa^, twice a crow. Sovvai. Orig. HI, 477 B, tva Xeyji, that he
Lucian. HI, 187 v. 1. Sva-Kopa^. should say,
biaKos, ov, 6, discus, salver, tray, waiter. 8i(TTaKTiK.6s, T], OV, (SiOTdfo)) L.dubltativus,
Poll. 6, 84. Phryn. P. S. 17, 18. Sext. expressing doubt. Apollon. D. Synt. 264, 10,
733, 4. — 2. Patin, the salver on which the the subjunctive mood. Orig. IV, 304 A. B.
sacramental bread is placed. Socr. 7, 21. SiaTanTiKas, adv. L. dubitative, doubtingly,
Euagr. 2873 D. 2876 C. Joann. Mosch. Orig, IV, 557 A.
2869 D. 3013 D. 5qpAras. 3985 B. Pseud- Siareyos, ov, (St-, oTiyrj) of two stories, as a
Atkan. IV, 953 D. 3. Disc. Plut. II, — house. Strab, 15, 3, 8. Diosc, 5, 85. Jos,
890 F. 891 A. Hippol. 852 A. Archel. B. J. 5, 5, 4.
1440 B, of the moon. Prise. 182, 7. Pseud- SioTix^s, fs, = bla-nxos- Schol. Arist, Ach.
Athan. IV, 924 C. 929.
binKoipaap, incorrect for SicrKoviroiop. Surrifîa, as, fj, (Siarixos) two sets of eyelashes
Sia-Kova-a-Lwv, ij, the Latin discussio. Nil. in the same eye ; a disease. Galen, II, 270
Epist. 2, 22, p. 209 B. Just. Imper. Novell. 4. F. 391 B. Paul, Aeg, 112.— 3. Distich
hurKov(T(Ta>p, opos, d, the Latin discussor. = Stio a-nxoi, Heph, Poem. 1, 5. Schol.
Sophrns. 3657 B. Arist. Nub. 476.
iiCTKoôpos, ov, (Si'o-Kor, cf>fp<o^ holding the discus. Sia-nxiaa-is, eas, ti, essentially =:= preceding.
Lucian. IV, 45. Paul. Aeg. 100.
hurjiap,)jari, ijs, tj, (his, )iap,iirf) L. atavia, fourth Siarixiov, ov, to, distich. Schol. Arist. Nub.
grandmother. Antec. 3, 6, 5. 1353.
buTp,vpiavbpos, ov, (huTiivpioi, dvfip^ containing two Sia-nxos, ov, (Si; (ttixos) of two rows. Plut. II,
myriads of men. Strab. 12, 7, 3. 906 B. — S. Of two verses. Lucian, U, 125.
Surfivpids, dSos, ^, ^ Suo p,vpid8is. Apoc. 9^ Schol, Arist. Nub. 476 to S'uttixov, distich.
16. SioTpdXiov, ov, t6, (d e X t r a 1 e) battle-axe.
hiofvipioi, m, a, (bis, p,vpwi) two myriads, twenty Porph. Cer. 73. 81, 13. 148, 15, p.ovoneXv-
thousand. Lucian. I, 846. Kov. Schol. Horn. n. 23, 856.
bioTTamros, ov, 6, (rrcanros) L. atavus, fourth SiarpaTOV =:= dSecrrpaTov (see dSiarparos). Leo.
grandfather. Antec. 3, 6, 5. Tact. 10, 7.
bio-TTiBapMuos, u, ov, = buTwlBafios. Diosc. 2, SioTpiov, ov, t6, (d e X t r a 1 e) = ciSr/pa Kopvvtj,

171 (172). iron mace. Simoc. 321, 24.
buTm6ap,os, ov, (St-, (Tm6ap.ij) two svans long. StaTpo(J3os, ov, (Si-, oTpctjxo) twisted twice,
Diosc. 3, 77 (84). Meges apud Orib. Ill, 638, 2.
;
BiffvXXaêco 388 Suppvyei;
6io-uXXa/3em, ijero), == Bia-vXKaPds elfu- Apollon. SwXta-TTip, ijpos, 6, =1 ^dpos. Epiph. Ill, 284 B.
D. 360 C. 373 C. Schol. Arist. Pac. 535.
SuTvWafila, as, ij, {Sia-iXKajios) = 6uo avX- hivKiariipiov, ov, to, = Hebrew fuia-pMpad
Xaâi. Drac. 39, 9. 130, 29. ScAoZ. ^ris^. (nnain), snuffers. Epiph. II, 509 D.
Eq. 1263. SivmjpeTeopai = vmjpfreopui. Simoc. 84, 2.
buriXKaôs, ov, d i s y 1 1 a b u s, disyl-

((rvWa^f)) *6tum'if£i) (yirviât), to wake from sleep. Orig.
labic. Dion. Thr. 641, 18. Dion. H. V, 62, I, 1141 D. —

Mid. SwTTviôpai, to awake.
4. 104, 13. Drac. 18, 8. Apollon. D. Pron. Diod. apud Orib. HI, 168, 13. Jos. Aut. 5,
322 A. 334 B. 10, 4 as V. 1. Patriarch. 1049 A. Artem.
Sia-vWdâs, adv. in two syllables. Drac. 29, 25. 191. —

2. Neuter, to awake. Lucian. Ill,
^ôZW. I>. Pron. 304 A. Phryn. 15S. Athen. 670. Artem. 101.
10, 66. SivTTvia-pos, ov, 6, = TO Sivrrvlêiv. Pseudo-
buruirapxos, ov, tioice vnapxos. Greg. Naz. I, Theophyl. B. IV, 1193 A.
1113 C. dtvipalva) (y(f>atvaj), to interweave. Aristeas 12.
SuriiraTOS, ov, o, (6if, -OTraT-oi) twice consul. Lucian. II, 81.
Epict. 4, 1, 6. Plut. 11, 777 B. Philostr. Stv<j}rj, rjs, fj, (v(pri') texture, cloth. Aristeas 11.
Vit. Sophist. .2, 1, 1. Sivtjjlrjpj, == v(j>ir)pj,. Philon H, 319, 20.
8to-xtXiaf, aSos, r), = 8v6 x'XiaSey. Sept. Macc. 8i,(j>aXayyapxia,

also p.epos
cts, f),
and
double (fyaXayyapxia
Ael.
1, 9, 4.
called Kcpas. Tact.
bta-xta-Tos, ov, (St-, trx'W y^''- ^^9- ^"^- ^' 9, 9.
1099 A, like a -pen. Porph. Cer. 473, 9, 8t<âXayyta, as, rj, (<f)a\ay^^ double phalanx.
gown. AcAmet. 157, p. 129, ifidTiov. Pohjb. 2, 66, 9. 12, 20, 7. Ael. Tact. 36, 4.
Sia-xoivos, ov, two (rxoivoi long = i^Kovra ard- 37, 2.
8ioi. Strab. 1, 1, 23. 12, 3, 34. Sitjjas, 6, a snake so called. Dubious. Artem.
Sia-dimTos, ov, (crmjua) double-bodied. Diod. 4, 164.
12, p. 258, 39. 8i(jieva-o>p, incorrect for 8rjCJ)ev<ra)p.
Siacofios, ov, ^= 8«r(o/xo7-os. Ptol. Tetrab. 32, Si(j)6fp6a, axro), ?o cower roiVA SKJidepai. Strab.
in astrology. Sext. 730, 11, (ciSwv. Hippol. 17, 3, 11.

Haer. 218, 68. hu^Bipapjx, oToi, TO, piece of leather (roll).
birdyiov, ov, ro, (rayrj) double ration. Porph. Theodtn. Esai. 8, 1.
Cer. 479, 21. 8t(p6oyyoypa<l)6(o, rjira}, {hi(\>6oyyos, ypd<j)6)) to
SiToKavTov, ov, TO, = 8io TciKavTa. Sept. Reg. lorite with a diphthong. Schol. Arist. Ach.
4, 5, 23. 581. Nub. 1356.
biTovea, rjaa, (SiVoi/os) have two accents ; as
to Si<ji6oyyos, ov, (Sis, ^6oyyos) having two sounds.
Neo TriUkis, for Nran-oXtr. Apollon. D. Pron. Nicom. Harm. 19. —
2. Substantively, ^ 8i-
336 B. C. Adv. 569, 14. (pOoyyos, so. (rvWafir], diphthongus, diph-
StTovov, ov, TO, (8i-, T-di/or) ditone. Plut. U, 430 thong, in grammar. Dion. Thr. 631, 10.
A. 1021 P. 639, 13. Drac. 4, 5. Heph. 1, 2. Terent.
Sirpoxaios, ov, 6, (rpoxaios) double trochee M. 378. 407. 428. 437. [Dionysius of Thrace
( ^). Drac. 129, 16. Heph. 3, 3. recognizes only AI, AY, EI, EV, OI, OV.
Aristid. Q. 48. 55. Draco speaks of six proper diphthongs, AI,
iirpoxos. ov, (jpoxos) L. birotus, with two wheels. AY, EY, 01, OY, and four improper, AI
EI,
Dioclet. G. 15, 31. Men. P. 381, 20. (long A), HI, ai, YI. He does not seem to
8iVuXos, oy, (tuXos) two-humped camel. Diod. regard HY, QY as improper diphthongs.
2, 54, p. 166, 24. The grammarians say nothing about AY
hw^piâ = v^piC'i'- Genes. 71, 15. (long A), as in airos, TairroS, for d airros, toC
Swytaiva (vyiaiVa)), <o be perfectly healthy. afiroO.]

Iambi. V. P. 220 -dvai. 456. Stcôpeo), to bear double. — 2. Mid. 8t<ôpeo/«u,
8iuXi'fo), ta-a, (iiXifffl) 'o strain or _^Zier <Aor- to bepronounced or loritten in two ways; as
oughly, to refine, clarify, purify. Sept. aXodaa aKofj(rtt>, &v(o ( or ). Drac. 15,
Amos 6, 6. Matt. 23, 24, rbv Kavama, « 12. 16,12. Theodos. 1017,2. To have — 3.
apparently a proverbial expression. Diosc. two meanings. Eudoc. M. 278.-4. To be
1, 186. 2, 84. 86. 5, 82. Plut. 11, 692 D. narrated in two different ways, as a story.
Galen. XIII, 468 D. Clerti. A. I, 1060 B, Eudoc. M. 284.
gold. tt(j)pl8iov, ov, TO, = 8i(j>pi(rKos. Schol. Arist.
iiv\ia-p.a, aros, t6, (8iuXtf(B) strained liquor. Ran. 121.
Galen. XIH, 468 B. Siippos, ov, 6, the Roman sella currulis. Polyb.
SivXia-p-Ss, ov, 6, (SiuXi'fo)) a straining, purifica- 26, 10, 7. 32, 5, 3. Diod. 5, 40. Dion. H.
tion. Iren.- 1, 14, 8, p. 612 A. Clem. A. I, 111,1724,13. Dion C. 5i, 10, 5.
288 B. Siippvyis, COS, TO, (Si-, (jipvya) diphryges,
—
Bt(f>vWiov 389 Biyfrao)
tutty. Zopyr. apud Orib. U, 587, 13. Diosc. Plut. II, 70 C. App. II, 754, 99. Poll. 1,
5, 119 (120). Galen. XUI, 261 C. 153. Clementin. 45 C.
bul>vKKiov, ov, TO, (tjiiiXXov) two-leaved pamphlet. Stxovoos, ov, (yoos) double-minded. Philon II,
Const, in, 1016 C. 269, 3. 469,' 23.
dicjniKKos, ov, of two leaves. Cosm. Ind. 444 (xopS^) two-stringed.

Si'xopSos, ov, Clem. A. I,
D. 788 A, two-stringed instrument. Athen. 4,

î(j>vcrlTai., av, (<\>v<ris) Diphysitae; an epithet 81.
applied by the Monophysites to the adher- biXopcios, ov, 6, dichor§us, double xop^'ôs.
ents of the Chalcedonian councU, who be- Longin. 41, 1.
lieved in two natures in Christ. Apophth. bixopia, as, ^, (xopds) division of a chorus into
432 B. Tim. Aelur. 273 D. two rijuxopia. Schol. Arist. Ran. 354, et
*8icj)aivos, ov, ((jxavri) double-voiced. Hence, alibi.
speaking two languages. Philistus apud Poll. bixoTopjjpa, aros, t6, (hixoTop,i(o) the half of a
2, 111. Diod. 17, 110, p. 247, 36. An: P. tiling cut in two. Sept. Gen. 15, 11. Ex.
M. E. 20. 29, Lev. 1, 8.
17. Philon I, 503, 11.
Siâ = avev. Dion. H. V, 195, 7, /ihpov. Porphyr. Prosod. 114.
Sext. 40, 5. bixordprfiTis, ear, rj, (bixoTop,ia>) bisection. Sext.
*8i;(afo>, data, (8(xa) to divide into two parts, to 447, 30.
bisect. Plat. Pol. 264 D. Nicom. 75. 78, bixovs, ovv, holding bio xoas. Posidon. apud
a number. Matt. 10, 35, tropically. Ptol. Athen. 11, 89.
Gn. 1285 C Ot Sfica \6yoi ixelvoi, oi iv toIs bixo4>povia>, rj(Ta>, {bixofjipcovy ^= bixovoia.
hv<n TrXa^l bfhi)(a(rfi.4voi, five on each table. Plut. II, 763 E.
5ert. 448, 8. — 2. To cleave, to open. Pseudo- bixo<j)po(7vvrj, dissension.
r]s, r), Plut. II, 824 D.
Jacob. 9, 2 ''Ebixda-Bri ^ yij. Poll. 8, 153. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 52.
Sixa!^ as, f), (Si'xijXos) a cleft, two prongs, ap- bixo^vta, as, fj, ((j}va>) a branching out, of a hair
plied to the, figure A. Galen. II, 371 B. when it splits at the extremity opposed to ;
Sixds, dSos, fj, = Slfioipov, Koivoarofiov. Heron poTrdKaxris. Galen. II, 267 B.
Jun. 47, 17. btxocjxovia, as, 17, {a>vrO discord. Iambi. V. P.
8i;(aXKoi/, ou, TO, = Sio xoXkoi, a weight. 74.
Diosc. 4, 152 (155), p. 639. Poll. 9, 65. bixpovia, as, fj, (bixpovos) double time, in pros-
biXcuTjios, OV, 6, (8tx«f<«>) division into two. ody (__). Schol. Heph. 3, 1, p. 22. —2.
Nicom. 80. Fseui-Athan. IV, 997 B. An epithet of the number six (J^ds). Theol.
StpfooT^p, fjpos, 6, =: rofieis, incisor, fore-tooth. Arith. 37.
Poll. 2, 91. bixpovoypa(f>r)Tcov ^ Set bixpovoypa(j)e1v, to unite
hixiKfva = following. Aristeas 18. with a bixpovov (A, I, Y). Boiss. 11, 355,
hix^^ta, ijo"o), (^Sixrpôs^ to be cloven-footed. V. 291.
Sept. Lev. 11, 3. 11, 4, ottKtiv. Aristeas 18. bixpovos, ov, (St-, xpoyos) double-timed. — Ta
Philon I, 320, 18. blxpova cpcovrievTa, the double-timed voioels,
SiXriîa, as, ij, the being cloven-footed. Aristeas commonly called the doubtful vowels, that is,
18. CyrUl. H. I, 920 B. A, I,which are either long or short. Dion.

Y,
Sixlrav, ov, (St-, ;(iTa)i') with two coats. Protosp. Thr. 631, 4. Dion. H. V, 74, 9. 75, 3. 8.
Corp. 65, 4. 69, 2. Plut. II, 737 C. Apollon. D. Pron. 272 B.
8ixB''B''<'Si ov, = preceding. Galen. 11, 240 D, Sext. 621, 19.
— 3.
Terent. M. 357. 364. 398.—
irafia. Consisting of, or equivalent to, two
dtxoyvafioavvTj, rjs, rj, the being bixoyvaifiav. short vowels. Heph. 3, 1, ttovs (-J)- Arcad.
Poll. 8, 153. 139, 20, Xe|ts (e'xf)- Aristid. Q. 44. Longin.
Stxoyvaijuov, ov, (Six"' yvatfiri) wavering in opin- Frag. 3, 14, avXKa^fj (ttSs). Porphyr.
ion. Plut. II, 11 D. Poll. 8, 153. Prosod. 113.
bixoypa<pea>, rjaio, (bixa, ypdtâ) to write (spell) bixpvuov, ov, TO, (xpvo-ois) = one half of apyv-
in two different ways. Steph. B. p. 258. pov, a coin. Epiph. Ill, 289 A. B.
Si'xoXor, ov, (St-, x°^''i) ""^^ double gall-bladder. bixptap.os, ov, (xpSiptd) = blxpoos. Lucian. I,
Ael. N. A. 11, 29. 28. Galen. X, 385 E. — 2. Substantively,
Sixpp.7]vla, as, (bixdp,r)vos) themiddle of the TO bixptapov =1: irepiaTepecov vtttcos. Diosc.
month. Gemin. 801 A.
1),
Plut. II, 861 F. — 4, 61.

a. Full moon. Sept. Sir. 39, 12. StYDciJs = bixpoos. Anast. Sin. 244 D.
hixovoea, rjao), (Si'xfl) voia) to be divided in biâKos, ov, 6, (biâ) dipsacos, a plant.
opinion, to differ in opinion. Diod. 2, 29, Diosc. 3, 11 (13). Galen. Xm, 169 C.
p. 143, 66. Bus. n, 1040 A. Chrys. X, 15 2. Diabetes = StaîjTijf, a disease. Galen.
C. Socr. 588 A. Vrr, 511 C. Leo Med. 191.
Stôyota, as, f], (fiixivoos) = hixoyvapoirivri- biiffda, Tjo-a), to thirst after. Sept. Ex. 17, 3,
Biylrrjoriii 390 SojfiariKO'i
vSart. Ps. 41, 3, jrpos rbv 6f6u. 62, 3, rivi. biotpia, as, rj, (Sid, S>pa ?) = rrpodea^fiia, ap-
Matt. 5, 6, tI. — Anast. Sin. 716 B biy\raTm, pointed ovflxed time. Jos. B. J. 5, 9, 1, ôti-
is eagerly sought. \rjs.Phryn. 26, condemned. Orig. IV, 472,

hi'â-Ls, ems, !j, thirst. Athen. 1, 17, p. 10 with O. —
2. Opportunity := evKmpla.
B. Theoph. 730, 5. Porph. Adm. 104, 20; writ-
8i\j/r]nK6s, 7j, dv, thirsty. Nicet. Paphl. 316 ten Swpia in both places.
A. Siapocpos, ov, (8t-, Spotpos) with two stories.
di\jn]riKas, adv. thirstily. Nicet. Paphl. 80 A. Sept.Gen. 6, 16. App. I, 436, 77. Greg.
Si\/^07roidr, ok, (Si'i/'a, ffote'o)) creating thirst. Naz. in, 1120 A.
Diosc. 5, 6. 8io)(7/xds, ov, 6, (^diioSeta) a pushing through.
diyjrvxeai, rjaca, to be Si^vxos- Barn. 19, jrdre- Aret. 120 A. Paul. Aeg. 350.
/joy eo-rai ^ ou. Cfe);j. -R. 1, 23. flerro. Vis. running through
Suoarrip, fjpos, 6, (8ia>6fa>) pole
2, 2. Cyrilt. A. VI, 966 A. the rings of the ark. Ex. 38, 4. 40, Sept.
Si\l/-vxia, as, ij, (8('i|'uxos) double-mindedness, in- 18. Aquil. Ex. 30, 4. 2. surgical in- — A
decision. Herm. Vis. 2, 2. Onjr. I, 353 B. strument for extracting fragments of darts
Ant. Mon. 1692 C. from wounds. Paul. Aeg. 352.
8iTû;ôf, ov, {hi-, ^vx^) double-minded, waver- Soyrjv, see hox^jv.
ing. Jacob. 1, 8. 4, 8, substantively. Clem. boyjia, aros, to, dogma, opinion, principles
R. 1, 11. 23. Orig. Ill, 413 B. (Hippol. or doctrine of a philosopher. Strab. 15,
Haer. 86, 94 Anr\fj ^xii-) 1, 59. 68. 16, 1, 6.- 16, 2, 24. Philon I,
8t(B/3oXimo£, a, ov, weighing 8vo oôXoi. Galen. 204, 29. 251, 10, to Stohkov. Epicl. 1, 3,
Xm, 551 E. Alex. Trail. Ail. 1. Plut. n, 14 E.

Just. Apol. 1, 7. 20.
biayfiiTris, ov, 6, (Steoy/ids) pursuer, an officer Anton. Lucian. 11, 820.

4, 16. Theophil.
despatched after an offender. Martyr. Polyc. 3, 7, p. 1132 A, ij/a eorra. Sexi. 5, 18. 6,
7. Inscr. Vol. Ill, p. 1060. Nicet. Paphl. 15. Diog. 3, 51. 7, 134. 2. Dogma, in —
529 C. religion. Ignat. 672 C. Hippol.'Sa.&c. 450, 78.
hiayjiiTiKos, r), ov, of a huoyptiTqs. Justinian. Orig. I, 656 A. Ill, 616 C. Eus. II, 168 A.
Cod. 10, 30, 4. Basilic. 56, 10, 5. 272 C. 808 A. Greg.Naz.l,&0(iK.—Z. De-
Suoyjios, ov, 6, persecution of the Christians. cree, edict, ordinance. Polyb. 6,13,2, rrfs avy-
7lfci««. 13, 21. Luc. Act. 8, 1. Heges. 1317 kKtjtov, the Soman senatiis consuUum. Dion.
A, 6 Kara Trjs enKKrjo'las. Iren. 1260 A. H. Ill, 1723, 9, fiovX^s. Luc. 2, 1 'E^Xflfi-
Clem. A. I, 1293 D. II, 629 B. Orig. II, Soypa Tvapa Kaiaapos Aiyovarov a.Troypdfjifa'Bai
124 B. HI, 489 A. Pamphil. 1552 D. ITCKTaV TTJV OtKOVp.€V7]V. Paul. Col. 2, 14, et
8i<BfliX<» = Sitoeia. App. II, 338, 90. alibi. Barn. 756 A, commandment. Jos.
8io)^t(r^ds, ou, 6, ^= bicofffios. Plut. I, 144 Ant. 12, 10, 6. Eus. 11, 1084 C. Apocr.
A. Act. Joann. 4 Aoypa ttj trvyicKifrcf eKeXeiaaTo
hiaxadm = StrnKco. CTem. 4. I, 393 A. tva (j)ovevco(Tt, he commanded the senate to pass
SuoKxripiov, ov, TO, (SitoKTrip) that which drives a law.
away. Andr. C. 1021 B. C. Soyp-aTias, ov, 6, sententious. Philostr. 502.
hii>KTT)s, OV, 6, (SifuKm) persecutor. Paul. Tim. doyfiaTiâi, icrm, (^Soypji) dogmatize = Sd-
1, 1, 13. Greg. Naz. I, 584 A. Pallad. yij,a nSriiJii, to assert, to maintain, to teach a
Laus. 1012 A. 1017 B. Apocr. Act. Pet. philosophical or religious doctrine. Epict.
et Paul. 60, t^ m(mt, tov \jrfiSovi. 3, 7, 18, ra ala-xpd. Just. Apol. 1, 2. 4. 7.
SiaKTpia, as, fj, (pmKTqs) female persecutor. 20. Xwcian. II, 820. Tatian. 6.15. Theophil.
Nil. 457 C. 2, 3. 3, 2. 3. Iren. 1, 6, 2. 1, 14, 2. Sext.
8t(UK(B, to pursue. Sept. Gen. 31, 23, dn-iVo) ai- 5, 4. 17. 29, Ti. Clem. A.
172 A. 1076 C. I,
Tov. Patriarch. 1073 B, ini nva. 2. To — n, 21 A. Hippol. 836 D. Haer. 380, 44.
charge with, accuse of. App. II, 596, 18 'eSi- 458, 9, onas fir) betv KaranBeirBai (bad con-
coKe 8e Kal ttjv firjTepa ra TraiSl avveyvaxivai. struction). Diog. 3, 51. 9, 68. 2. To —
— 3. Intransitive, to run, to flee. Sept. decree. Sept. Esdr. 1, G,' S3, Kara Taira yi-
Amos 2, 16 Simêrai. Habac. 2, 2. Hagg. 1, vecrdai. Esth. 3, 9. Dan. 2, 13. Mace. 2, 10,
9. Esai. 13, 14 Simêrai. 8. 2, 15, 36. 3, 4, 11. Diod. 4, 83. H, 620,
8io>wp.la, as, TI, the being Siawfios, having two 6. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 22, Stto)! iiribhi dSuqj.
names. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 608, 9. Eus. 884 A, tva dwoKaTOiTTâ-aa-i.
II, Pass. —
himvvjios, ov, of two names, as XLapis and 'AXe- boypuTiôiuii, to be subject to (Mosaic) ordi-
âvbpos. Dion. Thr. 636, 11. 2. Famow, — nances. Paul. CoL 2, 20.
celebrated. Jos. B. J. 5, 1, 3. Plut. I, 251 hoyp-aTiKos, T), 6v, {hoypja) dogmaticus, dog-
B. App. I, 153, 87. matic, pertaining to a dogma, philosophical
adv. with two names.
hia>vvji.a>s, Cyrill. H. 676 or theological. Philon I, 84, 46, doctrinal.
A, KaKe'urBai, to have two names. 130, 17. 161, 15. 252, 26. 508, 4, epi8«.
SoyfiartKO)^ 391 SoKI,fMOT7]<;
Epict. 3, 21, 19. SexL 34, 14, u7roXi7\(/-iE. that his apparent body was a mere phantom.
Biis. n, 1181 B, deoXoyla. Cyrill. H. Catech. Iren. 674 B. 688 A. B. 981 B. 1073 B.
5, 10. — Oi doyfun-iKoi, so. (^(Xo(ro(|)ot, iAe pAi- 1122 A. Clem. A. I, 1192 C. 1205 A. H,
losophers who assert the certainty of things ; 292 C. Hippol. 868 A.
Haer. 380, 60. 396,
opposed to ol anoprjTiKoi, iTKeTmKOL, or i(jieKTi- 71. 335 A. 754 A. C. 0?-!^. I,
Tertull. 11,
Koi. Gaten. 11, 24 E. Sext. 3, 7. .50, 15. 97 A. 828 A. 1052 B. IV, 316 A. B. 784
56, 18. Diog. 1, 16. 9, 77. — In medicine, B. Athan. II, 237 C. CyrUl. H. 465 B.
o'l SoyfianKol, sc. larpoi, physicians who go hy 816 C. Greg. Naz. Ill, UIO A. Greg.
fixed principles (or reason'), and not by mere Nyss. Ill, 1020 D. Epiph. I, 768 A. Theod.
experience ; opposed to ol iiiiteipuioL Diosc. IV, 113 D. —
This doctrine is alluded to
lobol. p. 54. GaZen. n, 288 F. X, 54 B.— also in the shorter epistles of Ignatius; 681
'H SoyiianKri <|)iXo(7o(îa, the philosophical sys- C. 708 B. C. (Compare Barn. 5 Et yap fifj
tem of the Dogmatici. Sext. 3, 11, et alibi. TJkBev iv aapiu, n-fis hv ecrai6r)a'av
avBpamoi ;)
— 'H hoyjuiTud) alpea-is, the sect of the Dog- — The Valentinians attributed to Jesus a
matici, in medicine and philosophy. Galen. ûX«ov body, not a ô'ikov. Iren. 1122 B. C.
I, 36 E. rr, 24 D. 286 C. Sext. 57, 24. 541 B. Clem. A. I, 1205 A. Tertull. II,
250, 26. 779 A. Orig. I, 828 A. B.
hoypanKms, adv. dogmatically. Philon I, 174, boKrja'ia'o<f)€0), rja'a, ^= hoKrivio'otôs elfii. Eus.
41, et alibi. Sext. 749, 1. Diog. 9, 74, airo- n, 1377 A. Cyrill. A. VI, 860 C.
(fiaivea-dat n. Did. A. 849 B. AoKrjTai, av,^ ot, (So/ceo), Opin-
86kos) Docetae,
ioyiianiTfuos, ov, 6, (SoyôTifo)) dogma, asser- ionists, a Gnostic sect. 1376 A. Serap.
tion, etc. Epiph. I, 1132 A. Clem. A. II, 553 A. Hippol. Haer. 412 seq.
SoyiuxnoTTis, ov, 6, (Soy/iarifo)) one who main- Theod. IV, 1264 B. [The Docetae are gen-
tains S&YfuiTa, doctor : dogmatizer. Hippol. erally confounded with the Marcionites and
Haer. 496, 26. Eust. Ant. ^'iA D. Eus. Valentinians. Compare Orig. I, 896 C.
n, 620 A. Athan. 11, 821 B. Greg. Naz. 1048 B. 1413 C. VII, 344 C]
II, 152 C. ni, 116 A. fioKi/iafo), to try, approve, etc. Classical. 2. —
doyiiOTodfa-ia, as, promulgation of
^, (ridrj/u) To attempt. Porph. Cer. 482, 3, iêXdeXv. —
edicts. Fseud-Athan. IV, 953 B. [Sep(. Judic. 7, 4 as v. 1. := Jer. 9, 7 SoKt/im
doyftaToXoyia, as, rj, (Soypi, \eyco) exposition of = 8oKl/«i(7(B.]
dogmas. Sext. 368, 20. AoKip,alos, see Ao<i(x,itijs.
boyiwroTTOuai, (Troieca) to make a decree.
fja'a, SoKi/Ma-ia, as, fj, trial. Sept. Sir. 6, 21 hlBos
Polyb. 4 'ESoyfuiTonoiriaav koI irap^ve-
1, 81, SoKipjxaias, touch-stone.
aav eauTois .... anoKTeivciv. SoKtpMOTeov ^= del doKifmêiv. Plut. II, 3 D.
hoyimTOTtoua, as, fj, the maintaining of dogmas. Lucian. II, 356 -rc'os. Sext. 113, 25.
Aristohul. apud Clem. A. I, 893 B. Eus. Ill, SoKiixatTTrip, Tjpos, 6, ::= boKipjuiTTjs. Polyb. 25,
1097 B. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 273 D. 8, 6.
Sodiav, avos, 6, = Sodirjv. Leo Med. 209. boKipa<rri)piov, ov, to, test, proof: trial. Epict.
boihviumoios, ov, 6, (SoI8u^, ttoUo) maker of pes- 3, 6, 10. Artem. 341. Basil. I, 243 C.
tles. Plut. I, 743 C. hoKip-atTTiKos, 7), OV, (botctfioxTTTjs) qualified to ex-
dotSvKo^djSa, as, t), (ôjSeo^t) afraid of the pes- amine. Nicom. 52. Epict. 1, 1, 1, et alibi.
tle. Lucian. Ill, 656. Sext. 203, 21.
SoKava, tav, ra, = Aioo'Kovpav aXîbpijiaTa, *hoKip,eiov, ov, TO, (SoKi/xij) sample, specimen.
among the Spartans. Plut. n, 478 A. Inscr. 1570, a.
SoKco), to think, etc. — Pass. hoKovfiai, to be SoKip.fl, rjs, fj, (SoKt/ios) test, proof, trial. Paul.
thought or supposed, to he regarded as any- Cor. 2, 8, 2. Diosc. 4, 183 (186). Orig.
thing. Leant. 1224 C, (ppov^v.
I, Theopk. VII, 220 B.
345, 9, ttvai opBoSoôv, to have the reputation of AoKipeiov
AoKip.r)v6s, ov, =
AoKip.iTr)s. Steph.
of being orthodox. — Impersonal, SoKei, it B. AoKipeiov .... Theoph. Cont. 140, 15,
seems good. Eus. II, 888 A "eSoê /xot iv incorrect AoKipivos.
avTos .... dinevai ^=. airlr] ^ &(TTe am^vai. hoKipiov, ov, TO, test, trial, etc. Classical.
Nil. 261 B.
Dion.
Mai. 113, 19, more \aêlv, where wore is H. V, 396, 7. Sext. 285, 10.
superfluous. — Sept. Ps. 11, 7 'Apyvpiov irewpaipevov 8oki-
ioKrjo-is, eas, fj, appearance, as opposed to piov Tji yy, purified from earth in a furnace.
reality. Philon I, 222, 23. Plut. II, 392 A. Prov. 27, 21, dpyvpim Kal xpvaa.
I, 240 C
napeôvTos boKriaiv ocrov ovTrto Trpbs AoKitiiTrjs, ov, 6, (AoKipia) of Docimia, in Phry-
TOP \&yov avla-Toadai. 2. Particularly with — gia. Strab. 12, 8, 14 AoKipiTrjv Kal Aoxipalov
reference to the Marcionites (Saturninus, (\idov).
Cassianus, Marcion) who denied the human- hoKi,p.(rrr)s, ryros, r), (boKip-os) excellence of style.
Jty of Jesus, and consequently maintained Just. Cohort. 36, p. 305 B.
dOKl<i 392 Ao^dpioi,
SoKts, iSos, fj, a name given to the formula n a', AofievT^^la, as, ij, Dementia. Theoph. 454.
as 4X3X3, 5X3X3, 6X3X3. Aoii€VTî6Kos, ov, 6, Domeniiolus. Theoph. 451.
Nicom. 131. bofieimKaTov, ov, to, the office of Sofuarutos.
AoKiTai, less correct for AoiajraL Theoph. Cont. 459, 15.
SoKoa, aa-at, (Sokos) to roof. Sext. 144, 21. Sopea-riKicriTa,r/s, fi, the wife of a hop.itmKos.
458, 30. Porph. Cer. 67, 21.
boKams, fas, f], (Soxdr) a roofing, roof. Sept. bofieariKos, ov, 6, the Latin domesticus =:
Eccl. 10, 18. Sext. 144, 21. 458, 30. olxelos, one of the imperial body-guard.
SoKcpas (SoXepos), adv. deceitfully. Philon H, Pallad. Laus. 1209 C. Zos. 166. 299, 22.
314, 9. Isid. 357 A. Nil. Epist. 2, 32. 158. Ephes.
SoXictJo/iai, tvaoixm, = boKws eliu. Patriarch. 989 A. 1000 C. Soz. 9, 8. Malch. 240, 17.
1044 B. Sext. Ill, 26. £p2>A. Ill, 169 248, 11. Justinian. Cod. 12, 38, 19. Proc.
B. I, 326, 11. 359, 8. Tiber. Novell. 20 -«ds.
SoXi'fm, ifo), (SdXor) fo adulterate medicines. Chron. 551, 14, et alibi. Const. HI, 629 A,
Diosc. 1, 6. 77. 79. TTis /Sao-iXjK^s Tpmriîjs. Bryenn. 41 (20), D
SoXidTrXoKos, ov, ^ fioXon-XoKOf. Sibyll. 10, Twi' erpôXfiv, ^ peyas bopeuTKOs. (Compare
48. Socr. 105 D.) — 2. Domesticus, a church
8oXidn;j, T/Tof, ^, (8dX(or) wj'Ze, deceit. Sept. officer. Porph. Adm. 232, 7. Cer. 748, 14.
Num. 25, 18. Ps. 37, 13. Curop. 6, 6.
SoXtdo), (io-o), (SdXios) to deceive, beguile. Sept. dopr/pa, aros, to, (8t/x<») building, edifice. Jos.
Num. 25, 18 nvd n. Ps. 5, 10. 104, 25 -oâi B.J. 5, 5, 1.
CV TlVl. Soprjo-is, eas, r), a building. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 6.
8oXt;êua), euao), ^3 SoXtôdponeca. Philon I, B.J. 2, 17, 1.
9, 39. 28, 4. 331, 3. II, 99, 17. 198, 24, hopiva.TL<ov, a>vos, ^,the Latin dominatio :=r
Tov alava. Tvpavvls. Lyd. 125, 23.
SoXi;;^doupor or So\t)(ovpos, on, (8oXt;(ds, ovpa) dopivUa, quid ? C/iai. 1665 A.
long-tailed, applied by the grammarians to bopivos, 6, the Latin d o m i n u s Kvpms, ^
hexameters whose last foot is apparently a SctTTTOTrjs. PaUadas. 31. Also, Aopvos. —
dactyle ; as Horn. H. 3, 237 Kaoropa 6' iir- Inscr. 4111, as a proper name.
7r68ap.ov ayaBov IIoXvSci'Kea, where
Kal ttv^ bopva, fj, the Latin domina bi<nrouia. ^
-K(a is in reality one syllable. Drac. 141, 15. Inscr. 6467, as a proper name. 0pp. Cyn.
Herodn. Or. Vers. 86. 1,4.
Phaseolus and
b6\i)(os, ov, 6, the the Dolichus AopviKa, as, 17, Dominica. Socr. 533 B.
of botanists. Classical. Galen. VI, 329 C. bopvos, AovoTos, see bopvtos, AioyaTOs.
330 E. Ael. 1, p. 7, 31. [So called ap- bovTjpa, aros, to, (bovâi) u shaking of a tree.
parently in comparison with the Kva/ios, Lucian. U, 279.
faba. the pods of which are shorter.] Sd|a, i;y, fj, L. gloria, glory. Classical. Chrys.
86Xix<>^P°^' ^6e SoKixoovpos. 1, 394 DAd|a a-oi, Kvpu, boâ a-m. Germ.
SoXims (SdXtot), adv. craftily, deceitfully. Sept. 181 D Ad|a o-oi d dcos. —
2. Shekhinah, the
Jer. 9, 4. Jos. Ant. 14, 13, 6. splendor which surrounds Jehovah. Sept.
SoXoXrjyJAia, as, fj, (SdXos, XafijSai/m) u defraud- Ex. 16, 10. 24, 17. 40, 28. Reg. 3, 8, 11.
ing. Patriarch. 1041 A. Sir. 49, 8. Esai. 60, 1. Baruch 5, 9. Ezech.
SoXofieVpijr, ov, d, (fierpov) one who uses false 2, 1 (the theophany is described in the first
measures. Const. Apost. 4, 6. chapter). Luc. 2, 9. Act. 7, 55. Joann.
SoXoupydf, dv, (SdXos, EPrQ) acting deceitfully. 12, 41. Patriarch. 1053 C. S. Applied —
Basil. JII, 637 C. sometimes to the doxology Ad|a narpi Kot
SoKofpovrims, ecjis, ^, = SoKo(f)ovla. App. I, 639, vim, K. T. X. Stud. 1688 C.
50. Classical. Diog.
8o|dftB, to think, to believe. 1,
8oXd(B, to adulterate wine or medicines. Diosc. 11 Ta Tav âav 6covs iboâaav.
eupfpijora —
1, 15. 80. Lucian. I, 799. PoZZ. 7, 170. 2, To glorify, honor. Sept. Ex. 15, 1. 2.
hoKav, aivos, o, the small mast of a ship. PoH. Reg. 1, 2, 30. 1, 15, 30. Joann. 17, 1, et
1, 91. Hes. — 2. rê sail belonging to the alibi. Ignat. 645 B. —
3. To say b6§a irarpl
small mast of a ship. Polyb. 16, 15, 2. Di'orf. KOI vim, <. T. X. Theod. IV, 413 B. Jejun.
20, 61. Proc. I, 382, 5.-3. Dolon, a kind 1889 A, Stud. 1705 A, to TpoTrdpmv, to
oi dagger. PZuJ. I, 829 C — 4. Fishing gear. chant boâ Trarpi before a troparion. 4. —
Artem. 164. In the Ritual, it is used also with reference
Sofiao/xat Theod. HI, 884 A. 1085
S/fio). to sentences whose first word is 8d|o.
B. Euchol.
fiofiaTifm, (Vo), (8d/ia) «o (/iue presents. Symm. Aoâpioi, tov, 01, (8dâ) Doxarii, an obscure sect
Ezech. 16, 33. Damasc. I, 776 A.
.
Soâpio 393 So'pKOS
So^dpiov, ov, TO, L. gloriola, little glory. Epict. first of these forms. Ong'. I, 557 B. 560 A
1, 18, 22. 4, 8, 39. Anton. 4, 3. Lucian. I, 1r]V fv-xjqv «f boôXoyiav flfoC Std Xpurrov iv
400. dylif Trvevfmn (Clem. A. I, 1084 A Ao|a-
8o|a(ria, aj, ^, = fio|a, opinion. Dion C. 53, ôv(ra del t6v narfpa 8id rov ncyaKov dp^te-
19, 6. peas). Method. 377 'B,fiTpia8iiai. Basil. lY,
Soâa-fia, aros, to, = 8d|a, gifory. Sept. Esai. 72 C. Did. A. 428 B. Philostrg. 501 B.
46, 13. Thren 2, 1. Patriarch. 1104 A. Socr. 2, 21. —
In the Ritual it stands thus
=
:
8o|a(rn6r, oC, 6, preceding. Symm. Esai. Aoâ Tmrpi kw. v'm kcu dyico Trvcijian, Kal vvv
13, 3. Kai aet Kai as Tovs alSivas tcov alatvcov. Â.p.r)v.
Solain-eoi' = 8« 8o|af«i'. Philon I, 4, 34. — Athanasius (I, 220 A) applies it also to

—
8o|aoT)jp, ^pos, 6, glorifier. 388 B.
Basil. IV, '
Kyuis ayms ^yior Kvpios (raâaB, k. t.\.
8p|a(n^s, o5, 6, believer. Bardesan. apud £us. 3. In the Ritual, the hymn beginning thus,
in, 476 B. Aoâ iv vflflarois 6em, Gloria in excelsis deo.
So|acrT((t6r, 7, ow, relating to Soâ. — 2. Sub- When chanted, this hymn is called hoôXoyia
stantively, TO SoâoTiKov, sc. Tpoirdpiov, a tro- fieyakq ; when said, but not chanted, SofoXo-
parion sung immediately after the A6|a iraTpL yia jwcpd.
Pentecost. SoôXoyiKos, r), mi, of praise. Greg. Nyss. I,
Soâa-nKcos (poâcrnKos), adv. according to 481 C. Steph. Diac. 1075 D, dypvirvia.

opinion. Sext. 576, 13. Prod. Parmen. hoôKoyos, ov, (boâ, Xe'yco) glorifying, praising.
609 (3). Clem. A.Tl, 61 C. 512 A.
8o|ao-Tor, ^, OK, renowned. Sept. Deut. 26, boôpMviat, Ti<T, = hoôfiavrjs flfu. Philon I,
19. 550, 26. 673, 48.

SoâcTas :=: SoâtTTtK&s. Sext 685, 20 *hoôjw.vrjs, is, (p.aivop.ai') mad after fame,
SoîKos, r], ov, (8d|a) splendid robes. Sepi. Chrysipp. apud Atlien. 11, 12. Philon I,
Mace. 2, 8, 35. 564, 41. 671, 51. Iambi. V..P. 118.

SoôKaSaipeTTjs, ov, 6, (^86â, KaBaipeTrjs) sub- hoôpjina, as, fj, madness after fame Plut. I,
verier of church doctrines. Eust. Mon. 909 455 E. Tatian. 11. Clem. A. I, 549 A.
C. 8o|o7rotE<o, ijo-CB, (TTOieto) to form an opinion.
8o|ofcof«re<o = BoôKojreco. Dion Chrys. 11, Polyb. 17, 15, 16.

847, 12. Plut. I, 154 C. Longin. 23, 2. SoôTToUa, as, ri, the forming of an opinion.
SoôKop,ma, as, fj, = SoôKowia Plut. I, 154 Clem. ^. I, 100 A.
hunger
E. 8oô4)ayia, as, tj, (8dâ, âyeti/) after
8o|o/co!re(D, ijo-o), (SoôKoiros) to seek popular- fame. Polyb. 6, 9, 7.
ity. Malchio 253 A. Soôxaprjs, is, (xalpa) delighting in fame.
SoôKoma, as, ^, (Soôkottos) thirst for fame or Nicet. Paphl. 569 B.

popularity. Dion. H. II, 698, 7. PZuf. II, 8o|6<o, aa-a, (Sd|a) := dîoo). Damasc. Ill,
791 B. Anton. 11, 18. Lucian. Ill, 326. 825 A Aoôvp.evoi re Trjs dXTjBeias <pdovs.
^;)p. I, 240, 90. Clem. A. I, 528 B. Eust. 8opdKivov, incorrect for 8a>pdKivov.
Ant. 613 A. 8opanônaL (Sdpu), to fight idth spears. Hes.
SoloKOTTOf, OV, (86^0, KcnrTo) seeking popularity. Aopartfo/ievot, 86pam. fm}(dfi.evoi.
Philon n, 269, 7. Muson. 183. ^sier. 285 8opaTia-p.6s, ov, 6, a fighting loith spears. Plut.
D. I, 249 E, et alibi.
8o|oXoyco>, ^0-0), (8o|oXoyos) to praise, give glory 8opaTo(})6pos, ov, = 8opv(j)6pos, L. hastatus
toGod. Just. Tryph. 7. 4/nc. 53 C. Orig. Sept. Par. 1, 12, 24. Dion. H. V, 107, 1
IV, 61 C. Eust. Ant. 673 D. 3. To sing — (quoted). Ael. Tact. 2, 12. lancer.
or .SO!/ (Se doxology ^6â irarpi, k. t. X. Basi7. 8opidKa)<Tla, as, % the being SopidKaros. App.
IV, 93 C. n, 599, 65.
SoôXoyi'a, as, fj, (SoôKoyos) L. glorificatio, 8apKd8eios, ov, (Sopxas) of an antelope (gazelle).
glorifying, praise. 609 B. Iren.

Hippol. Polyb. 26, 10, 9. Alex. Trail. 523.
Haer. 320, 81. Afric. 53 B. Ori^. I, 461 SopKoStfiB, iVo), to bound like an antelope.
A. Iambi. Myst. 91, 6. Eus. II, 876 A. — Galen. 11, 259 E AopKaSiConv <T(l>vyii6s.
2. The doxology boâ irarpi, gloria patri. 8opKdSwv, OV, TO, little 8opKds. Sept. Esai. 13,
The original forms are Aoâ iraTpi 81 viov 14. Hes. BovjSoXor ....
iv dyiw nvevp.aTi, and Aoâ itarpX iv vi^ Kai SopxaXif, .'809, 17, 8opKds. =
Agath. Epigr. 23,
-2. Deerskin
dyia TrvsipMn. About the middle of the as a term of endearment.
12,
whip. I, 71 7 A.
Greg. Naz.
fotirth century, Flavianus, bishop of Antioch,
introduced, according to Philostorgius, the 86pKas, rds, quid ? Porph. Adm. 237, 11.
SopKios, ov, of SopKos. Dioclet. G. 8, 21
form Aoâ irarpl (cat via Ka\ dyico irveviian,
which is the only form now used in the 86pKOS, OV, d, SopKUS^ =1.T
Nicol.
,
T^
D. 46. 47. .
Diosc. 2, 85, p. 207. Patriarch. 1121 D.

Eastern Church. The Arians preferred the
50
—
BopK 394 SovXiciov
SSpKcov, avos, rj, = Sopxas. Sept. Cant. 2, 1 7. stantively, TO SoTOK, fate, lot. Eus. Alex.
Athen. 9, 55. 456 D.
SopfuTwpiov, ov, TO, the Latin dormitorium, SoioKa, quid ? Arr. P. M. E. 8.
sleeping-carriage. Dioclet. G. 15, 26. 27. Sovfitos, a, ov, the Latin d u b i u s = dpxjii-
S(ipu, aroj, to, spear. — 'Y irb 86pv, L. sub Tiasta /SoXof, ivboiaxnixos. Strab. 3, 1, 9, p. 214, 27.
Tenders. Dion. H. II, 696, 6. Strab. 4, hovKas, a, 6, = Sov^. Cedr. II, 511, as a proper
6, 7. name. Curop. 36, 21.

Sopu/SoXof, ov, (Bopv, /SaXXffl) spear-hurling. Jos. bovKOTOv, ov, TO, (dov^) dukcdom, duchy. CyriU.
Ant. 9, 10, 3. Scyth. Vit. Sab. 310 A. 311 A, r^y naXoi-

SopvKevTfipa, r), (86pv, KcvTeta) piercing with the trnvris. Porph. Them. 16, 18. Adm. 125,
spear, an epithet of Athene. Cornut. 113. 9. 225.
Eudoc. M. 5 dopvK€VTap. SovKaTap, opos, 6, the Latin ducator, ductor,

SopvKviov, ov, TO, dorycnium, = a-Tpvxvoi, pioneer ? Leo. Tact. 9, 7.
nvpedpov. Diosc. 3, 78 (86). 4, 72. 75. SovKTjvapios, ov, 6, the Latin ducenarius,
Delet. 6. Plut. 897 E.
I, sc. procurator, viceroy. Inscr. 2509. 5895.
Sopv(j)opea>, to be a satellite, an astrological term. Malchio 253 A. Athan. I, 385 A. Eulog.

Sext.' 73i, 22. apud Phot. IV, 353 B. Basilic. 6, 1, 57 Sou-
8opv<l)6pr)pa, aTos, to, (8o/3u0opc'<a) a mute in a Kivapios.
play. Plut. II, 709 C. 791 E, Kaxpov. Lucian. SovKiKos, T}, OV, the Latin ducalis. Justinian.
n, 5. /«Z. 310 C. Edict. 13, 2. Scz/Z. 727.
Aocrtdeavoi, also AoacBerjvoi, S>v, ol, (AocrMfor) SovKtvdpios, incorrect for SovKr/vapios.
Dositheani, the followers of Dositheus, Jew- 8ov\aya>y€ci>, r]<Ta), (fioCXor, aym) to enslave.
ish heretics. Heges. 1324 A incorrectly Diod. 12, 24. %tc(. 3, 24, 76. .Just. 2, 11.
written Aoa-idiavoi. Orig. I, 1308 A -ijKot. — Tropically, to subdue, mortify the passions.
TAeod IV, 345 B. Epiphanius — (I, 236 A. Paul. Cor. 1, 9, 27.
B) calls them Aoa-ideoi- SouXayiayta, aj, ij. an enslaving, subjection.
Aoaridiivoi, av, ol, = preceding. Orig. IV, 445 Basil. IV, 360 C.
B. 8ouXeia, as, 17, service, work done, business. Sept.
Aoa-iSeos, ov, 6, Dositheus ofSamaria, a Jewish Reg. 3, 5, 6. Gregent. 605 B. Martyr.

heretic. Heges. 1324 A. Clementin. 92 B. Areth. 35. Theoph. 161. Greg. Dec. 1201
Tertull. II, 61 A. Orig. I, 380 B. 765 B. A. Pe^r. Stc. 1241 A. Zeo. Tact. 4, 1.
1305 D. IV, 445 B. ffieron. 11, 178 B. Porp/i. Cer. 363. Adm. 71, 19. 72. Theoph.
8ocn\ri-\jfia, as, fj, = 8o(7oX;;'\|'ia. Damosc. I, Cont. 226, 8.
1297 B. AouXeioKoi, oj, (SoCXos) a branch of the

S)v,
SdcTir, ftof , ^, a giving. — Aocris Koi Xrj\jns, giving Arian sect who asserted that the Son was
and receiving, traffic, commerce.
exchange, the servant of the Father. Theod. IV, 421
Sept. Sir. 42, Paul. Phil. 4, 15. Epict.
7. D.
2, 9, 12. Gloss. Jur. AtaoTifa) .... 2. — Bov\ev(ris, fois, fj, ^= havKeia. Porphyr. Abst.
The lot of man. Iambi. Myst. 9, 3, r) avBpa- 12. Leo. NoveU. 153.
mvrj. —
3» Care -^ iirijiiXeta, (\>povTis. Dion. hov\eva), to serve. Orig. I, 52 B, 7^ 'E^pdiKJ
i?. VI, 1008, 9. 1103,5. 1112,9.-4. Dose, Xeêi, follomng too closely the Hebrew text.
in medicine. Diosc. 2, 202. Ruf. apud Orib. Doctr. Orient. 697 A hovXeverai. is served.
n, 277, 4. Aret. 93 A. 119 A. Alex. Trail. Athan. I, 525 C, ra Kcupm, to be a time-server.
91. Greg. Naz. HI, 1076 A, Koipolr. 2. To re- —

bocrokq'îa, as, rj, zzz: dotris Ka\ Xrjyjns. Patriarch. serve, tend, take care of anything. Theoph.
1041 A. Martyr. Areth. 18, Trjs vTroa~rdo-fa>s Cont. 375, 12. 656, 22, tovs iTnrovs. Leo
a-ov. Doroth. 1629 C. Nic. II, 1248 D. Gram. 234, nvd.
Basilic. 7, 18, 6, § 3. SovXiKiov, OV, TO, (SouXiicds) service, in the sense
fioTTjs, 01), 6, (SiS<B/ii) ^ dorfjp, giver. Sept. of course at table : repast. Theoph. Cont.
Prov. 22, 8. Pa«Z. Cor. 2, 9, 7. 233 (but compare bovKidov.')
SortKos, ^, ov, inclined to giving. — 2. Suhstan- SouXocdj, ij, 6v, servile. — 'O hovXiKos TrdXeôs,
tively, f] SoTiKrj, sc. tttSkjis, casus dativus, the the servile war. Diod. 11, 525, 75, in Sicily.
dative case (the giving case), in granomar. Plut. I, 550 C, in Italy. H, 637 B, in Sicily,
Dion. Thr. 636, 6. Dion. H. VI, 801, 1. ::=.App. I, 223, 76.
802, 6. Lesbon. 168 (181). Strab. 14, 1, SovXipiovi TO, incorrect for \ovpl8iov or Xaplbiov
41. Plut. II, 1006 D. Drac. 44, 15. Sext. = Xmpos Joann. Mosch. 2968 C.
?
638, 17.
Sot6s,
639, 15.
ov, (SiSoiît)
Diog.
datu
7,
s
64.
given as a
*8ouXir, i8of, =
hovkq. Hyperid. apud PoU.
fj,
t), gift. 3, 74. Greg. Naz. HI, 965 D. Stud. 888 C.

Sep*. Eeg. 1, 1, 11. Philon
,
I, 273, 35. — 2. Achmet. 296.

To be given. Max. Tyr. 42, 44. — 3. Sub- SovXkiov, ov, 7-6, (d u 1 c i s) the sweetmeats
Bov\kk 395 Bpafiarovpjeco
forming the last course at table, dessert. Soxia, an ancient Turkish word, =:= to eVi tois
Porph. Cer. 70, 10. Te6vfS)a-i vofupa, funeral rites, also doyrju, 8o-
SovKkis, the Latin d u 1 c i a ^ yXvKvs. Diosc. Xnv. Men. P. 403, 15.
3, 5 (7). doxiidiK6s, 7), di/, ==: following. Schol. Arist.
SouXdjSoToy, ov, (8o€Xos, â-Ka) eaten up by Av. 936.
slaves. Philostr. 517. [Formed after the boxp.uiK6s, r), ov, (boxp-ios) dochmiac. 6.oxp,ui-
analogy of /iTjXo/Soros.] Khv /xfVpoK, dochmiac verse, a species of
!lovKoy(vrjs, ej, (yiyvofiai) born of a slave. Stud. antispatic verse. Heph. 10, 2, ircvdriptiiepes
813 C. C I
_, ^.,). . Aristid. Q. 39. JEJi.
Sov\oKpaTeoixm (Kparea), to he ruled by slaves. ikT. 285, 33 ( .,_).

Dion C. 60, 2, 4. 86xp-Ms, a, ov, dochmius. Aristid. Q. 3d,
ôuXofcparm, as, ^, slave government. Jos. Ant. pv6p.6s. Bacch. 25.- Schol. Heph. p. 174, 8,
19,4,4. called also "vmrews, xaptKds. Schol. Arist.
dmiôfiaxla, as, fj, (/laxonai) servile war. Lyd. Aoh. 358.
322, 10. 323, 14. 8ox6s, ov, 6, = 8o;(ciov. Hes. Aoxois ....
SouXoTToii'a, as, fj, (yroiiio) an enslaving. Pseudo- ApdjSos, ou, d, Drabus, a river. Strab. 7, 5, 2.
Dion. 237 C, v. 1. SovXoTrpeWia. bpaypa, aTos, to, sheaf. Sept. Lev. 23, 11 seq.
ôCXor, 01), d, servant, a of assumed humil-
title PA&n II, 294, 5.
ity. Lateran. 6 A. 97 B
MaSpos douXo: rSr 8paypaTri<j)6pos, ov, (ppdyp,a, (j)epco) bearing or
8ovXa>v ToC fieov. Const. HI, 652 D. iVic. carrying sheaves. Babr. 88, 16.
H, 768 C. Spaypfj, rjs, fj, = 8paxprj. Epiph. Ill, 288 A
SovXoTptnros, ov, (Tpdjros) o/ servile character. (183 B). — 2. Handful. Et. M. 285, 52.
Aster. 380 D. bpdôp,ai =^ hpa<T(Topai or SpdrTOfiai. Did. A.
8ovXo0avi]9, «, (âivai) slave-like. Jos. B. J. 2, 281 C.
7,2. bpaKovdpios, SpaKovdpis, incorrect for SpaKcovd-
ôuXdi/fuxof, ov, i^vxrf) mean-spirited. Ptol. pios, SpaKavdpis.
Tetrab. 66. 68. bpaKOVTiaios, a, ov, =; SpaKdvrfios. Amphil. 124
SovKoo), to enslave. Pseudo-iViZ. 545 B Aou- c.
XaSrjvm s;;^€is ttoXXous, ^= AovXa)5ijo'j) ttoX- bpaKovTicuTis, cms, fj, (Ppdxcov) the name of a dis-
Xois. ease. Galen. II, 393 E.

iovfiaKiv for SovfuiKiov, ov, to, z^ oiipd. Achmet. SpaKovTofiSrjs, is, (EIAfl) dragon-like. Orig. I,
242, p. 222. 1341 A.

Aaivaîs, ear, d, = Aavovîos. Caesarius bpaKovToeihSts, adv. like a dragon. Strab. 9, 3,
936. 16, p. 282, 15.

doi5|, ouxds, 6, the Latin dux z= fiyefimv, a-rpa- 8paKovTOKecjidKos, ov, (K€(j>dKrf) dragon-headed.
Eus. IT, 808 A.
ToneSdpxris, orpaTTJKaTrjs. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 487.
1533 C, d TTis Alyvwrov. Athan. I, 349 C. hpaKovTonovs, ovv, (ttovs) dragon -footed.
H, 961 B. Chrys. in, 592 C. 625 C T« Clementin. 233 D. Greg. Naz. I, 653 A.
OTTO SovKtov, ex-dux. Zos. 99, 14. Nil. 8paKovTo<j}o\ls, I'Sos, fj, ((ôXi's) dragon's scale.
Epist. 2, 261. Justinian. Novell. 134, 1. Eudoc. M. 288.
Mauric. 2, 3. Joann. Mosch. 2904 C. dpoKos, eos, TO, = 8pd^. Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 2.
ioimripa, aros, to, (SovTrea) clap, peal of thun- PoZ/. 2, 147.

der. Sibyll. 8, 433. BpoKav, ovTos, 6, draco, the figure of a dragon
SovmiTap, opos, 6, clatterer. Agath. 363, 59, on a banner. Hence, ensign. Lucian. II,
XoKkos. 39. Pseud-4n«ore. apud Just. 436 B. ^'os.
•8oX«oi', ov, TO, (Soxevs) receptacle. Galen. 11, 151, 8.

374 E. Max. Hier. 1341 D. Clem. A. 11, SpaKavdpios, ov, 6, draconarius, the ensign
556 A. Method. 252 C. 8. Lodging-house, — (officer) to a cohort. Theod. IV, 1232 A.
= ^fvoSoxflov of a monastery. StocJ. 1805 1352 B. Lyd. 158, 11. Mauric. 12, 7.
C. Porph. Cer. 11, 21.

6, receiver, recipient. Eus. Ill, 225 Spaxavdpis, 6, =^ preceding. Joann. Mosch.
Soxevs, eas,
A. 2868 A.
SpapanKlis (SpaimrtKos), adv. dramatically.
*Soxri, V', V' reception. Nic. CP. Histor. 15, 7.
Porph. Cer. 12, 9. — 2. Entertainment, feast. Aster. 177 C.

Macho apud Athen. 8, 41, p. 348 F. Sep*. Spa/MTOTron'a, as, ^, {bpaparoiToios) the writing of
Gen. 21, 8. 26, 30. Esth. 1, 3. Luc. 5, 29. a play. PhUon H, 597, 2S. 29.
14, 13. Clem. A. I, 385 A. Const. Apost. SpaparoTTOios, oi, 6, (Spuria, noUa) toriter of a
Hes. play. Heph. 8, 1.
2,
ioxnv,
28, love-feast.
V. 1. Soyriv = Soxâ. Theoph. 580, SpapaTovpyeoD, rfaa, {hpapaTovpyos) = Spap.aTo-
16. n-oieo). Max. Tyr. 21, 19. Athen. 1, 3.
Spafifarovpyij/Ma 396 Spovyyapioi
hpafiaToipyJifM, aros, to, =: Spa/ia. Athan. I, bpofUKos, fj, ov, oblong ? as a biiilding. Porph.
236 B. Epiph. I, 541 B. Adm. 139, 19. Glyc. 495, 15. Codin. 17.
hpafiarovpyia, as, rj, 1=. hpaftarimoiia, Strab. 1, — 2. Substantively, to 8pop,iK6v, quid?
2, ^'7. Max. Tyr. 27, 7. Just. Frag. 1593 PorpA. Cer. 49, 15. 50, et alibi.
A. Taiian. 16". Spo/uKas, adv. rapidly f fast ? Porph. Cer.

Spafiarovpyos, 6v, {Spajxa, EPrS2) =Spa/wro- 57, 6.
TTOids. Jos. B. J. 1, 26, 4. Jms<. Orat. 3, bpop.oiiap,rjKos, ov, ^, := bpopas Kap,rjKos. Vit.
la-TopUu, dramatic. Epiph. 40 B.

8pap.ato<popea>, rjca, (<ô/)e<o) Zo aci a ^Za;/. Spofws, ov,6, L. cursv-s, conveyance. Eus. II,
Petr. Ant. 796 B. 1060 B. 1193 A, br]p.it(TWs. Jul. 382 A. 388
SpajirjTeov =: 8fi dpafielv. Sext. 346, 21. B. Greg. Naz. HI, 221 A. 2. Public —
hpaju^, iKos, also Spofus, 6, a kind of bread. affairs, ^= to. Sij/ido-ia irpayp.aTa. Socr. 377
Athen. 3, 80. B. Stud. 1009 A. Nic. CP. Hist. 83, 11.
SpaweTeLa, as, rj, ^=. SpaTrerevcns. Caesarius Genes. 30, 7.
992. dpofioa, aiTa>, (hpofios^ ^= (TTreuSoj. Aquil. Ps.
bpaTTena-Kos, on, 6, Kttfe bpaniTris, runaway. 67, 32, ;(eipa auToC tot 5em.
Lucian. Ill, 384. bpopMV, covos, 6, (Bpofios) dromo, dromon,
hpaais, ems, ^, (Spdo)) action. Patriarch. 1048 cursoria, a kind of light vessel. Proc. I, 360,
A, xîpmv, strength. Lucian. Ill, 660. — 2. 13, et alibi. Lyd. 180, 11. Mauric. p. 345.
TAe action of a verb evepyeia. Apollon. = Simoc. 288, 25. 331, 14. Mai. 219, 12 nXora
D. Pron. 315 B. Synt. 283, 23. bpop.i>va>v, ^= 8p6fuav€s. Leo. Tact. 19, 1.
Spao-o-m =hpda-aôjiai. Eus. Alex. 348 B. [Compare the modem to Tpexavrf/pt, a de-
Spaa-Trjpws, ov, =
ivepyrjTiKos, active, in gram- rivative of TpEp^CB.]
mar. Dion. H. VI, 791, 6. Spopjavdpios, a, ov, dromedarius z::z 8po-
Spaarriptws, adv. actively, energetically. Philon pAs. Mai. 300, 12, Kap.rjKos, dromedary.
I, 104, 30. bpop,i>viov, ov, TO, (Spdô)!') L. cursoria, yacht,
Bpdanjs, ov, 6, violent, high-tempered person. barge. Porph. Adm. 233, 13, et alibi.
Apophth. 148 A. 8poa-ia, as, rj, := bpoaros. Achmet. 228.
SpaoriKos, -q, 6v, drastic, in medicine. Xenocr. SpotriôD, to refresh. Classical. Ignat. 673 B.
42, KoiKias, acting upon the stomach. Diosc. Epict. Frag. 36. Plut. U, 913 E.
1, 156. 18, p. 35. bp6(jip.os, ov, ^=. bpotrepos. Plut. H, 918 A.
bpa^p,iov, ov, TO, little hpaxp.r]. Aristeas 5. bpoo'ia-p.os, ov, 6, = TO bpotriêiv, a refteshiTig.
tpe-Travofidxaipa, as, rj, {fipiiravov, iiaâipa) fal- Ys^nA- Athan. IV, 748 C.
chion, a sword. Schol. Arist. Thesm. 1127. bpoiToôKea), rjato, = bpotroôXos fi/ii- Plut.
hpinavov, ov, to, pruning-knife. Dion. H. I, n, 659 B.
596, 16. Clem. A. 11, 288 A. bpotroeibr)s, es, (bpoaos, EIAQ) dew4iJce. Pallad.
bpi.p.ea>s (Spi/ius), adv. attentively. Just. Tryph. 3. Laus. 1171 D, veî\q, mist.
dpifivyiios, ov, 6, (Spinvo-o-ffl) sharpness, harsh- bpoa-oeibas, adv. like dew. Galen. XII, 232 B.
ness. Nil. 169 A. £as?7. I, 173 B. Greg. Nyss. I, 312 J).
dpip.va-(Ta, vâ, {bpifivs) to cause to smart. — bpoo'OfieXt, LTOs, t6, (jLieXt) := depofieXi. Galen.
Mid. SpLfi,v<r(rop.ai, to smart. Greg. Nyss. U, VI, 399 E.
37 A, rfiv CTTUpavfiav. HI, 1012 B -jfdrjvac ras bpo(T6p,p.aTos, ov, (S/iiia) dew-eyed. Germ. 365
S\jreis. Amphil. 52 C, et alibi. Aster. 441 B.
A. Eus. Alex. 333 B. Tropically. Macar. — bpotroTToios, ov, (TTotcu) refreshing. Pseud-
213 B, eavT6v, =: Tapatra-etv. Anast. Sin. Athan. IV, 509 B.
136 A. 180 A. bpo(To(n>piâ) (cruptfco), to breathe dew or coolness.
SpiiMCJMyia, as, f/, (<l>ayetv) the eating of acrid Method. 364 C. (Sept. Dan. 3, 50 'Ejroiijire
or crude food. Diosc. 2, 33. TO fj.eo'ov TTJs Kap.tvov a>s nvevfia bpoaov bui(rv-
tpoyyos, see Spovyyos.
Spofiaios, ov, swift. Achmet. 237, KafiriKos,
— plCov.)
bpoa-oa, a>(Ta>, = bpocri^d). Orig. VH, 168 D
SpOfMS. Td bebpoa-a/xiva i»eîj. Damasc. ID, 832
Spo/xai'my, adv. swiftly. Epiph. 11, 41 A. A.
Spop-a^, aKos, 6, ^, L. currax = Spo/ids. Mai. bpovyyaparov, ov. To, the office of Spovyyapios.
105, 19. Geopon. 16, 22, 7, /cdju^Xos. Theoph. Cont. 374, ttjs ^17X771.
8po/ids, d8oy, 6, rj, swift. Strab. 15, 2, 10, Ka/tjj- bpovyyapia, as, ij, the wife of a bpovyyapios.
\os, dromedary. Plut. I, 683 B. Porph. Cer. 67, 18.
Spop,evs, ecos, 6, (8po/ios) runner. Classical. bpovyydpios, ov, 6, (SpoCyyos) drungarius,
Sept. Job
bp0p.f1, fjs, fj,
9, 25. Prov.
CAPEMSJ) a running. Arcad. 110,
6, 11. Amos 2, 14. commander of a
drungus, fioipapxris-
Chron. 731. Theoph. 567, 18, et alibi. Nic.
=
10. CP. Histor. 45, 10. Phot. II, 957 A. Nicet.
BpovyyapoKOfiriTe^ 397 Biaia/jw
Paphl. 516 C. Leo. Tact. 4, 9. 42. 19, 24. bpmyjf, drops, a mystical word. Clem. A. II, 77
Genes. 81, 19. A. 80 A.
SpovyyapoKoiiTjTfs, mv, ol, = Spovyydpioi Koi ko- bvaSiKos, 17, ov, (Suds) d u a 1 i s belonging
, to the
ftTjTfi. Po?yA. Cer. 482, 19. number two. Plut. 11, 1025 C. D. Drac.
ipovyyurri (Spovyyos), adv. in drungi (in col- 125, 10. Heph. Poem. 3, 4.
umns), in militjiry language. Mauric. 3, 5. bvahiK&s, adv. in the number two. Prod. Farm.
Leo. Tact, 7, 40. 42. 47. 578 (175).
^poCyyoi, <w, 6, drungus a body of ^ fioipa, Svdfo), axra, (Suds) =: hi.xoTop,4a>. Theol. Ariih.
infintry consisting of from 1000 to 3000 12. — 2. To double. Sext. 233, 4.
men. Clirys. Ill, 596 C, fuovaôvnav, a gang 8v' dvBpav, L. duumvirum. Inscr. 1186.
of monks ; in contempt. Mauric. 1, 3. 2, 2. SvavepiKos, L. duumviralis, one that has been
TAeopA. 338, 13. Leo. Tact. 4, 9. 42. 45.— a duumvir. Inscr. 3979.
Written also Spoyyos. Martyr. Areth. 53. Svapxla, as, apxa) the government of
r), (Svo,
[Compare throng, and the Gothic driu- two. Athan.
468 B. 11,
gan = oTpaTeue(rât.] bvds, dhos, fj, the number two. Theol. Arith. 7
Spouyyoj or SpoSyos, ov, 6, Celtic, = fivKTrip, seq. —
2. r/ie (ûaZism of Manichaeus. Epiph.
pe>6av. Epiph. I, 416 B. Tim. Presb. 13 II, 124 B.
B. dveipfios, ov, an ode having two elpixoi Triod.
ipuas, abos, r), (8pvi) dry as, dryad. Plui. rpi^Swv.
II, 821 B. 757 E, mp.(j>cu. Paus. 8, 39, 2. Sv'iKos, T), ov, (8uo) dua1is , dual, in grammar.
ApuiSai, 5>v, oi, Druidae, Druides, the Druids. Dion. Thr. 632, 17. 636, 29, dpidp.6s. Tryph.
Strab. 4, 4, 4. Clem. ^. I, 777 A. Hippol. 33. Apollon. D. Pron. 271 C. 308 C. Synt.
Haer. 2, 14. Diojr. 1, 1. Orig. I, 689 A. 197, 8. Sext. 632, 8.
^pufuifa), aâ, = hpvwra, to tear, break. Hes. Sv'iKas (bviKos), in pairs. Clementin. 2, 33.
Apvua^s .... 'EBpi/io^fv (sic), eOpavcrev, bivajxm, to be able. Orig. I, 1264 A AeSvvrjfie-
voi Xe-yetv. Ill, 916 B Aebvvrjvrai Trpodyeiv.
SpvfwBev, adv. = ex dpyfiov. Greg. Naz. Ill, Chrys. I, 249 A MEvetv SeSvvrjTcu. Clim. 972
984 A. B 'AvapefitjKevai SeSvvrjTaL. Apophth. 212 C,
tpvpM&ris, (s, (8fnip4s, EIAQ) woody. Diod. 3, Iva da-epxxi- — 2. To prevail against, over-
26. Strab. 8, 3, 25, p. 130, 20. Diosc. 3, 10 come, overpower. Sept. Judic. 16, 5, avra.
(12)- Jer. 20, 10, avra. Porph. Adm. 254, avrov.
_
Spvfiaiv, (ovos, 6, = 8pvfi6s. Jos. Ant. 8, 6, 5. — 3i May, might, as a sort of auxiliary verb.
14, 15, 8. PoZZ. 1, 221. Sept. Sap. 11, 21, nearfiv. Orig. I, 660 A,
.Bpvo^dKavos, ov, =
ri, dpvos fidKavot. Strab. 3, "keycLv, he might say. Apophth. 120 C, a-a>-
3, 7, et alibi. ffqvai.
•SpuoTTfT^j, es, (SpOf, TriTTTfi)) fallen, windfallen Svvafiepos, d, ov, relating to medicines. Leo Med.
fruit. (?aZen. VI, 353 A. 153. 209 TO 8vvap,epd, collections of recipes.
SpvoTo/ws, OV, (repvai) felling, cutting oaks or Isid. Hisp. 4, 10, 3 dynamidia.
timber. Tatian. 25. *8vvap.is, ear, fj, power. Diosc. 1, 187 Avvajuv
bpv6<\)aKTos, ov, Tj, = Spvcjiaieros. Coined by 8'
£;!(« la-rdv. Apophth. 117 B 'EiroirjO-a riji/
ScAoZ. 4m«. Eq. 675. hvvajxlv p.ov els to (pvXdât rds evToXas roij
tpimra, the Latin druppa, ripe. Athen. 2, 6eov. 373 A 'Etroirja'a ttjv 8vvap,iv jiov cjjvXd-
47. âi. — 8. Science, art, as grammar, rhetoric,
'SpvipaKToa, axra, (SpvcfiaKTov) to fence, fortify. logic. Aristot. Topic. 1, 3. Epict. 1, 1, 1.
Polyb. 8, 6, 4. — Sext. 191, 1, 77 o-KennKrj, doctrine. — 3.

ipv^mKrapa, aros, t6, (8pv(j)aKT6a)) enclosure. Power of a letter, sound. Classical. Polyb.
Strab. 13, 4, 14. 10, 47, 8. Dion. H. V, 167, 6. 211, 7. PluU
bpttmaidôjim {SpoiTra^), = tmparOtXofuu, jrtr- n, 738 B. Lucian. I, 88. Artem. 302. Sext.
ToviMi. Epict. 3, 22, 10. Lucian. 11, 392. 621, 8. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 82, rmv orotpêimj'.
Phryn. 405, condemned. — 4. Power, in arithmetic, (a) square,
SpamaKicrpAs, ov, 6, = jrapaTtXtrty. Diosc. lobol. the second power. Philon II, 481, 24. Theol.
— (b) prod-
3, p. 65. Arith. 4. Hippol. Haer. 10, 45.
^BpamaKicTTOS, tj, 6v, = Tnrrayros. Galen. XII, uct. Philon I, 3, 27. — (c) the last term
103 D. in an arithmetical progression with reference
SpcmaKUJTpia, as, = TtapaTiKrpia. Phot. Lex. to the sum thus 4 is the SivcHfus of 10, be-
+4=
:
fj,
UapaTiKTpia, ov Spatn-aidaTpia, you must say cause 1 -1- 2 3 10. Plut. II, 877
-f
itapoTtKTpia, not bpamaKiiTTpia. A. Hierocl. C. A. 126, 14. — (d) with
^pima^, oKos, 6, dropax, a depilatory. Diosc. reference to odd or even. Nicom. 76. 77. 78.
Eupor. 1, 240, p. 221. Galen. VI, 175 A. — 5. Mighty work, miracle. Matt. ,1 1, 50, et
xn, 103 D. alibi. Just. Apol. 1, 26. 30. 56. Orig.l,.6U
BvvafioBorai': 398 SvaavaKXTjTO^
C. 656B. 668 A. 713B. IV, 173D,T6pao-7-tat. 8voKai8eKd8eKros, ov, (^8voKai8eKa, firXros), of

— 6. Plural, at Suva/icts with or without rail' twelve tables. Lyd. 141, 6 to hvoKmbeicdbeK-
ovpavav, the heavenly bodies. Sept. Reg. 3, Tov, duodecim tabulae. Antec. 1, 15, vo/ws,
17, 1. Esai. 34, 4. il/a«. 24, 29. Theodtn. the twelve tables.
Dan. 8, 10. — 'S'. Applied to the angels. Phi- 8voKai8eKds, dSos, rj, (SuoKai'SeKo) the number
Ion I, 587, 17, aa&imToi. Athan. II, 100 B, twelve. Iren. 644 A.
ovpavioi. (See also ayye\os.) 8voeiSr}s, es, (Sua, ElAQ) of two forms. Porphyr.
BvvanoSoTws {Bvvafits, SiSa/ii), adv. by giving V. Pyth. 84, Xoyos. Fsenio-Dion. Til D.
power. Tseudo-Dion. 240 A. 8vonevnKai8eKds, dSos, tj, (8vo, KevTf, Sems) the
hwajiohivafus, fois, r), = hvvafus Swdfifas, the number seventeen. Stud. 1096 D.
square of a square. Hippol. Haer. 10, 48. SvoTpiaKOOTOs, rj, 6v, (fivo, TpiaKoa-Tos) thirty-
126, 75. Dioph. 1, Def. 1, p. 2. second. Orig. H, 80 A.

bwafiohwaixoaros, 6v,a fraction denoted by 1 SvoiJnoaTaTOS, ov, of two imoaTaaêis. Stud. 489
divided by a? X a'. Dioph. 1, Def. 3, p. 3. A.
8vvaii,oei8rjs, es, (Sivafus, EIAQ) like power. bvtrdyyeKos, ov, 6, (8v(t-, ayyfXos) messenger of
Fseudo-Dion. 240 A. evil. Theod. IV, 1197 D.
hwafioKvôs, ov, 6, the product of the cube of a 8v(Tayr)s, es, (ayos) impious, unholy ; opposed
number multiplied by its square. Hippol. to evayrjs. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1508 D. Poll.
Haer. 10, 48. 126, 76. Dioph. 1, Def. 1, 1, 33. Bus. H, 896 A.
p. 2. bvaayKoXiaTos, ov, (ayKoKiôpî) difficult to entr
SwafiOKvôcTTOs, 6v, a fraction denoted by 1 brace. Did. A. 828 C, aipenKot.
divided by a" X «'• Dioph. 1, Def. 3, p. 3. 8v(Taypea> (Sucrayp^y), to have bad luck in fishing.
SvvafWTToios, a, 6v, (Troifm) creating power. Plut. i, 929 A.
Fseudo-Dion. 240 A. Svo'dyayos, ov, (aycoyfj) hard to manage. Dion.
SwaiMocrros, 6v, a fraction denoted by 1 divided H. I, 296, 8. HI, 1756, 6. Lucian. Abd. 3.
by aK Dioph. 1, Def 3, p. 3. Poll. 1, 112.

8vvafi6a)f aifTcOj (Sui/a/itff) to strengthen. Sept. bvcrdyaiv, mvos, 6, (dymv) struggling hard, full of
Ps. 67, 29, Ti. Ecol. 10, 10. Paul. Col. 1, hardships. Plut. I, 253 C.
11. Theodtn. Dan. 9, 27. Orig. HE, 581 B. 8v(Taepia, as, f), (8v(Tdepos) bad air. Strab. 4, 1,
Bus. V, 341 B. Greg. Nyss. HI, 1109 A. 8. 5, 1, 7. Ptol. Apparent. 869 A. Tetrab.
Svva/jMwiiia, as, 17, (ovofia) the name of power, 84.
applied to the deity. Pseudo-iXon. 889 C. Svcrdepos, ov, (d^p) having bad air. Strab. 14,
SwajioiTepa, rj, a greater power; a bad com- 2; 3. Dion Chrys. I, 550, 46.
parative otSivafus- Sophrns. 3237 C. 8vo-d6eos, ov, most adeos. CyrUl. A. I, 413
Svvaareia, as, rj, = Sivanis, force. Clementin. B.
4, 5. 6. SvcraiaKTos, ov, (aioKTos) most miserable. Sept.
bvvaaTevjw., aros, to, (Swaa-Tevo)) wealth, re- Mace. 3, 6, 31.
sources. Sept. Beg. 3, 3, 46. 5. 8v(Tai(T6rfros, ov, {alcrOdvofuii) unfeeling, in-
SvvdaTis, 180s, T), fern, of 8vvd(TTris. Pseudo- sensible. Polem. 179.
Demetr. 120, 1. 8va-aiTU)KarYr)Tos, ov, (atnoXoyea) difficult to give
8vvaTea zziz Bvvaros fl/ii. Paul. Rom. 14, 4. the reason of. Philon H, 644, 4.
Cor.
Swaros,
2, 13, 3.
6v, possible. Barn. 17 'E^' Scrov
8v(Takyfis, es, (aXyeai) = 8va-dXyj]Tos. Plut. II,
17, r/v 106 D. 659 D.
iv Svvara drjXSxrai, as well as I could. 8v<rafmprrjTos, ov, (djuipTdvai) difficult to sin in,
8vvaT6a>, oxro), ^= Swafioo). Patriarch. 1101 Basil. IH, 628 B, /Si'oy.
A. 8va-avdâTos, ov, (avaâivm) difficult of ascent.
SvvrjTiKos, (bivafuu) potential, applied to
6v,
rj,
Cornut. 55. Eudoc. M. 296.
the conjunction av. Apollon. D. Synt. 205, Sva-avaîâa-Tos, ov, (ava^t^dCa) difficult to
5, o-uvSecTnos. bring back. Just. Frag. 1593 C.
Svvoa, to set, said of the heavenly bodies. [Aor. Bva-avdyayos, ov, (fivdyayos) hard to manage.
e8vva. Polyb. 9, 15, 9. App. I, 123, 75. Diosc. 1, 94. 1, p. 10. Synes. 1177 B, t^
Archel. 1444 C] irarpl.
8vo, two. — Aw 8io or simply Atd 8vo, rjiiepSiv, 8va-avd8oTos, ov, (dmSi'Sto/tu) not easily distribid-
every other day. Theod.Ul, 13i9 B. Apophth. ed, as food in the body. Galen. H, 239 F.
120 C Am 8io ia-6itav. Auo hvo, two and — Athen. 3, 42.
two, by two. A
Hebraism. Sept. Gen. 7, 2. Sva-avaBv/iiaros, ov, (dvadvp-idw) hard to evapo-
Apophth. 113 C, vr)<rrevav, to fast two days in rate. Artem.
succession. 2. Second — hevTcpos a bar- = ; 8va-avdKKr]Tos,
-l.
ov, (avaKoXeco) hard to recall.

barism. Apophth. 336 B, e/3So/id8ay, in the Jos. B. J. 2, 18, 8. Plut. H, 74 E. Max.
second week. Tyr. 132, 48.
SveravaK\7Jrmi; 399 ovajayjaXiaTo^
JtvamioKKiyrtis, adv hard to restore. Diosc. Suo-ajroKaT-do-Tao-tr, ea>r, fj, the being Svo-airoKaTar
Delet. 16, ixîv. a-Taros- Erotian. 126.
SvaavwcpaTos, ov, {avaKepavwfii) hard to mix, hvaaTTOKara^TaTOi, ov, hard to
{cmoKaBidTqpi)
to unite. Plut. H, 1024 D, nvL restore to health. Galen.397 E. II,
SvvavaSrprros, ov, (di/aXa/i/Sai/m) hard to recover. Sva-anoKpiTos, ov, (airoKpivopac) hard to answer.
Athen. apud Orib. Ill, 81, 7. Lucian. I, 562.
hviravaKryiTTu)!, adv. so as not to recover easily. bva-aiToXayriTos, ov, {dnoXoyeopai) hard to de-
Euf. apud Orib. II, 276, 9, exeiv. fend, indefensible. Polyb. 1, 10, 4. Aristeas
Sva-avan\ovs, ovv, (avairXeio} hard to sail up, 24 = Sva-airoKpiTos. Sti'ab. 4, 1, 7, p. 284,
as a river. Strab.-i, 1, 14, p. 294, 30. 15. PhUon I, 562, 11. Jos. Ant. 16, 4, 2.
SvaavdirXarros, ov, = preceding. Strab. 5, 2, 8tia-a7ro\ijT<or (anoXva),
Aard Zo Zoose. adv.
5, p. 351, 8. Erotian. 104. GaZen. VI, 313 A.
8v(TavampevTos, ov, {avaitopeionaC) hard to go up. Sva-ajTovfuTos, ov, (arroviiTTai) hard to wash off.
PhUon I, 672, 30, et alibi. Cyrill. A.\, 141 D.
Svaavao'Kevaaros, ov, (dj/oCTKEvafa)) hard to restore 8uo-a7rd(77rao-Tos, ov, {cmocnrdai) hard to detach.
to health. A lex. Trail. 776. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 36. PhUon II, 11,
8v<rm>a<Tj(eT<os (^8v(Tava.(T)(cros), adv. intolerably. 24. Diosc. 4, 14.

Apollon. D. Synt. 218, 9, ex""- 8u<ra5ro(77rd(TT(B9, adv. /lard io detach. Orig. Ill,
SvaavdrpeTiTos, ov, {avaTpiira) hard to overthrow. 917 A, e;^6ti' Tivos.
Plut. I, 709 A. Galen. XII, 407. Svaanoa-xeros, ov, (dTrcp^co) Aar-rf io abstain from.
Sv(rava(popos, ov, {avwpepoj) hard to bear, heavy. Sext. 424, 12.
Basil, ni, 449 A. . hvaanoTpmros, ov, {anorrpi^m) hard to rub off;
bv(Tava(j)6p(as, adv. in a Svcavaxjôpos manner. hard to get rid of. PhUon I, 459, 33. 615, 4.
Philostrg. 597 B. 654, 37. Plut. n, 55 E.
hviravbpia, as, fj, (di^p) want of men. App. II, hvcranovKttirros, ov, (djrouXdo)) hard to heal over,
11, 73. as a wound. Diosc. 4, 41.

Sva-avtda (di/u>&>), to grieve, to cause pain. Plut. bvaapeuTTjpa, aros, to, (fiv(TapiaT€(i>) unpleasant
II, 106 D. thing. Galen. II, 369 E.
SvadvoiKTos, ov, (avoiyai) difficult to open. Clim. dva-apetTTLO, as, ^, = dva'apeorrjo-ts. Clem. A.
937 C. I, 496 C.
bv<TavTayi)m(rros, ov, (avraymviôpai) hard to SvoapeoTiKos, r), ov, disagreeable. Herod, apud
contend viith. Paus. 1, 17, 6. Poll. 1, 157, et Orib. I, 501, 7.
alibi. Biog. 2, 134. Sva'apeoTcos (8i;(7dpeoTos), adv. disagreeably.

fiwtraiT^f, es, = hvaavnfros. 0pp. Cyn. 2, 360, Plut. n, 476 B. Clementin. 464 A, exîv to
et alibi. Greg. Naz. m, 444 A. a-wpa, to be unwell.
8v<ravTifi\eiTTos, ov, (d>Ti/3X«rco) hard to look in bva-apiSprfos, ov, (dpidpea) hard to count. App.
the face. Cornut. 106. Agathin. apud Orib. II, 275, 13.
II, 395, 2. Plut. n, 530 E, et alibi. Poll. Svo-appoana, as, fj, (8t)crdp/iooTOE) want of adap-
1, 157. tation. Plut. I, 257 C.
Sva-avTtkeieros, ov, (avrCKeya) hard to contradict, bvfrdppooTos, ov, (dpp.6^(o) Ul fitted. Plut, I, 591
to oppose. Dion. H. 11, 888, 5. Jos. Ant. C. App. I, 690, 21.
18, 9, 5. hva-appairras (appaaros), adv. in very bad
hva-avnppifras {pt)T6s), adv. in a manner hard health. Clementin. 5, 1, eo'X'jKfvai to crapia-
to gainsay. Polyb. 9, 31, 7, elpijKfvm. TIOV.
8v<rdvT\jjTos, ov, (avrXeco) hard to pump up. bva-apxla, as, 17, (apx'^) ^"'^ government. App.
Eustrat. 2388 C, hard to obtain. II, 734, 64.
SviravTo(j)6dKpr]Tos, ov, (avTo(j)ddKpea>) hard to hvtraxSfis, is, {axBopxu) very heavy. Cyrill. A.
look in the face. Polyb. 23, 8, 13, exceedingly I, 1 93 B. n, 200 C.
tempting. Sva-âa-dviOTOs, ov, (fiaa-aviâi) hard to test.
Si/o-aTTojSijSaoTos, ov, (d7ro04/3dfa)) hard to remove. Sibyll. 7, 128.
Galen. VI, 327 A. 8v(r/3doTa(tTO£, ov, (fiaaTaÛ)) = hvatourros, dif-
duo-oTTo/SXTjTor, av, (djro/3dXX<o)hard to get rid of. ficult to bear, as a burden. Sept. Prov. 27, 3.
Basil. IV, 248 B. Ctjrill. A. X, 344 C. PhUon n, 449, 42. Matt. 23, 4.
(ôij^c'o)) difficult to help or
Sv(rajTo8i8aKTos, ov, (StSdo-KO)) hard to unlearn., bva-ôr]6rfros, ov,
Jos. Ant. 16, 788. remedy. Diod. 11, 15. Diosc'. Delet. p. 6.
2, 4, p.
8«o-a7ro8oTor, ov, (aTToSiSapi) difficult to define Eupor. 2, 159.
or explain. Sext. 243, 22. Orig. II, 1081 C. bia^ptoTos, ov, (^patros) hard to eat. Plut. II,
Bacch. 23. 668 E.

^vcraTToKaBiuTaTos, ov, ^=. SvaanoKarda'TaTos. Svayayyd'Ki.a-Tos, ov, (yayya\liw) = Svaydpya-
Anton. 11, 8. Xts. Geopon. 16, 2, 1.
;
Bvaje<pvpQ}TO'i 400 Si/<76«/io^\et;TO?
Svaye<pipaTos, ov, (yecftvpoa)) difficult to bridge bvar8ie^68evTos, ov, (SieôdriJo)) hard to go
over. Strab. 4, 3, 3, p. 302. through; intricate. Greg. Nyss. HI, 924
SvayeapyriTos, ov, (yeapyeai) difficult to till. D.

Strab. 17, 3, 26. Orig. I, 1228 A. Sva-bUôSos, ov, (Sk'ôSos) hard to go through.
hvaykaxraos, ov, (yXaa-aa) evil-tongued. Theoph. Diod. 5, 34. Galen. VI, 327 A. 385 C,
Cont. 84, 9. Koirpos.
.hitrypaiiiuLTOS, ov, (ypapfia) difficult to write, 8v(r8i.fiyT]Tos, ov, (fiaiyiopm) difficult to narrate.
to express in letters, as a word. Aristid. 11, Sept. Sap. 17, 1. Pallad. Laus. 1092 B.
483, 4. — 2. Not learning easily, = hvcrfia- 8va-8Lo8os, ov, (8io8os) hard to pass. Polyb. 3,
<6r)R. Philostr. 558. 61, 3. 5, 7, 10.
himkaipovea = SvaSaiiiaiv el/Jii. Longin. 9, 7.

Clem.
SvaSioiiajTos,
Xenocr. 26, hard
ov, (StotAccto) hard to
Jos. B. J.
manage.
&vo-8ei<Tos, ov, (SeiKvvpi) difficult to prove. to digest. 2, 16,
A.Il, 121 A. 4, p. 190.
dva-BidâTos, ov, (SmfSaiVm) = Sva-fiaros, hard 8viT8t6p6a>Tos, ov,

Jun. 49 B.
(fiiopBoai) ^=. Svo'KaropBarros.
to pass through. Polyb. 1, 39, 13. Diod. 17, Vit. Nil.
93. 8va'8wpi<rTos, ov, (Sip/ji'f ) difficult to separate.
bvahLayvacrros, ov, =: )(aKeTrbs diayvwvai. Dion. Sext. 281, 19. 741, 14.
H. I, 388, 6. Galen. 11, 193 E. Svo'BoKipaa'Tos, ov, (Soiapdîo) hard to test.
'Suo-Smymyoj, ov, (Sidyco) difficult (unpleasant) Diosc. 3, 86 (96).

to reside in, as a city. Strab. 16, 2, 23. Ptol. 8v(T€yKapTipjyros, ov, (iyKaprepito) hard to sus-
Tetrab. 168. tain. Sext. 424, 12.

iva-SialTriTos, ov, (SiaiTaa) difficult to decide. bvueyxfipt'Tos, ov, (ey;(etp£0>) hard to undertake.
Plut. I, 231 A, et alibi. PorpUjr. Abst. 2, 1, Jos. Ant. 5, 11, 2.

p. 102. 8viTiyx''><rTos, ov, (iy)(a>vwpi) hard to block up.
iva-hiaKovTUTTos, ov, (hiaKovrlâ) hard to pierce Strab. 16, 1, 10.
with a javelin, as the skin of the rhinoceros. 8va-ei8eia, as, 17, (Sva-eiSrjs) ugliness. Diog. 2,
Ael.'Si. A. 17,44. 33.

8vcr8idKpi,Tos, ov, (SiaKpiva) hard to distinguish. 8v(TeiKa(TTos, ov, («Kaf<») hard to conjecture,
Dion. H. II, 630, 86. Strab. 13, 4, 12. hard to make out. Dion. H. I, 85, 2. VI,
Cornut. 188. Plut. 11, 617 D. — 2. Hard 793, 14. Ptol. Tetrab. 1. 2.
to pass (K({jrpoi) = bvaiKKpiTos. Xenocr. 9. 8u<reucT0£, ov, (eiKu) hard to yield. Clem. A. 11,
6uo-8iaXXaKTor, ov, (8ia\Xao-tr<a) hard to reconcile. 121 A.

Leant. I, 276 B. 8va'eipaTe(o ^= bvoeiparos «/u. Plut. II, 299
Sva-8idS.vTos, ov, (SiaXvai) hard to break (a line E.
of soldiers). Polyb. 1, 26, 16. Plut. 11, ^83 SutTf toTrXooff, ov, (eltTTrXeai) hard to sail into
D. — 2. Indigestible. Diosc. 4, 83. Galen. opposed to Suo-eKJrXoor. Strab. 4, 1, 8.
VIII, 782. Sv<TeKâTos, ov, (eKôlJ'c») hard to get out of.
Suo-SiaTTQpfuror, ov, {Sianopevw) hard to pass Dion C. 56, 19, 5.
through. Euagr. 2541 A. 8v(reKîaaTos, ov, (eKjStafia) hard to force or to
8uo"Stao"3racrTos, ov, (5tao"7ra<u) Aa/'C? io break (a force out. Plut. I, 401 E. H, 127 A. 341 C.
line of soldiers). Polyb. 15, 15, 7. Just. Frag. 1593 C.
&v(ThiATfx,rjTos, ov, (SiaTf'fivo)) difficult to cut 8v(reK6tpiiavTos, ov, (iK6eppaiva>) hard to warm.
through. Chrys. IX, 527 B. Plut. n, 625 A. Galen. VI, 352 F. Antytt.
-8vo'8id<p€VKTos, ov, (dia<p€vy(o) hard to escape apud Orib. II, 413, 1. Pallad. Med. Febr.
from. Hippol. 596 A. 116, 1.
8va'8ia(ji6pr}Tos, ov, (8ta0opEa)) Aard to pass off 8v(reK6vTos, ov, (iKdva) hard to avert by sacrifice.
in perspiration, as food. Xenocr. 34. Galen. Plut. I, 554 D.
n, 392 E. VI, 311 B. Alex. Aphr. Probl. hvceKKdBaprros, ov, (cKKa6aipa)) hard to cleanse.
18, 27. Dion.'H. n, 698, 15.
dvcr8id(j)vKTos, ov, = dvaSidcpevKTos. Cyrill. A. SvaeKKpiTos, ov, (eKKpivo)) hard to pass, as Koirpos-
I, 144 A. 149 D. Xenocr. 18. 38. 45. Orib. I, 140, 3.
Sva-StaxttipriTos, ov, (Siap^copea)) = 8v(reKKpCTOs. 8va-€KKpovaros, ov, (eKKpovo)) hard to drive out.
Xenocr. 7. ^Zex. Aphr. Probl. 31, 1, cos- Sext. 195, 2.
tive. Svo-eieKoKrjros, ov, (cKXccXem) hard to express.
8v(T8UyepTos, ov, (Sieyeipa) hard to rouse. Dion. H. V, 473, 7.
Galen. II, 260 A. bviTcKKfiwros, ov, (cKXe/jra) hard to leave. Flint.
SvaSUâKTos, ov, {Sie^dya) hard to pass, as life. II, 829 A.
Porphyr. Abst. 362. 8vo-eKp6xKtvTos, ov, (eK/io;(Xeuco) to
difficult
.Sva-SieîTriTos, ov, (SUêi/u) hard to go through. move with a lever. Antyll. apud Orib. H,
Synes. 1481 B. 451, 7.
Bvcrexveva-TO'; 401 ovaepaaro<;
8v(TeKvev(TT0Sy ov, (cKKeo)) hard to sioim out of. Suo-eloXftTiTor, ov, {e^dKfi(f>a>) hard to wipe out.
Max. Tyr. 69, 26. Diod. 3, 6, o-ui/ijêm. Philon H, 229, 8.
Svo-fienXoos ovs, oov ovv, (einrXooj) hard to sail Plut. II, 369 B.
out of. Polyb. 34, 2, 5. Slrab. 1, 2, 15. Sva-eâTTTos,
bv(TiKn\vvTos, ov, = following. Philon I, 558, Plut. I, 36 A.
ov, (Jâirra,)
Pallad.
difficult
Med. Febr.
to kindle.
116, 7.
34.
8v<Teâpiep.riTos, ov, (iâpi0ij.fa,) hard to count,
SvireK'TrKvTos, ov, (eWXuj/to) Ziaycf to iwasli out. countless, innumerable. Polyb. 3, 58, 6.
Philon II, 181, 46. Plut. II, 488 B. 627 C, Plut. II, 667 C.
et alibi. bva-eârpuTTOs, ov, (eâTfiiâ) hard to evaporate.
tvireKpuirros, ov, {pv7rra>) hard to wash off. Galen. II, 392 E.
Xenocr. 58. Svo-c^f\tKTos, ov, (eêXia-a-ca) hard to unfold.
Sva-cKôpos, ov, (eKêpo)) pronounce. hard to Dion. H. VI, 792, 9. 806, 12. Plut. I, 989
Dion. H. V, 66, 12. 97, 9. 157, 15 to fivo-«- D. II, 968 C.
cj>opov, difficulty in pronouncing.
Sv(re^fiyriTos, ov, (e^rjyeofiai) hard to explain.
8v(TeK<j>6pa>s, adv. harshly, as applied to sounds. Just. Apol. 2, 6. Diog. 9, 13.
Strab. 14, 2, 28.
8vo-e^liep(oTOs, ov, (i^rjfiepoa)) hard to • tame.
SvQ-eK(f)pa<TTos, ov, (eK(f>pd^<o) difficult to express. Plut. I, 1024 C.
Cyrill. A. IX, 532 C. SvaeîTqXos, ov, (e^lrrjXos) not easily fading
Sva-cXeyKTos, ov, (eXcyô)) difficult to refute. away. Strab. 11, 8, 7. Diosc. lobol. 3.
Strab. 1, 2, 1. 11, 6, 4. Lucian. I, 588. Philon Bybl. apud Eus. IE, 85 A. Plut. II,
Suo-fXjTif'B (cXTifo))) to lose hope, to despair of. 696 D.
Polyb. 16, 33, 1, mpl twos. 21, 10, 2. Sva-eîTrjTos, ov, (eêipi) hard to get out Diod.
Sva-eXmaria, ijo-m, (SvcreXn-KiTos) = SiKreXTrifo). n, 579, 3.
of.
Polyb. 2, 10, 8, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 3. Sva-eôitTTos, ov, (iKtficpa)) hard to bring out.
Suo-EXmoTi'a, as, 17, despair. Polyb. 1, 39, 14, Porphyr. V. Pyth. 82.
et alibi. Philon I, 119, 20. Plut. I, 248 Svo-eiravopdioTos, ov, (iiravopBoto) hard to rectify.
E. Theon. Prog. 248, 9. Nectar. 1829 A.
Suo-eXm'oTojy (Suo-eXn-to-Tos), adv. wjiiA fe'irfe /jope. Sva-enrjôXos, hard
ov, (ett^ôXos) to solve.
Po/!/J. 1, 87, 1. £asi7. IV, 652 B, i'^cw Trpos Eudoc. M. 55.
(rarripiav. bvaemôTos, ov, (cVt/SaiKco) hard to get at.
Sva-ffieTos, ov, (efie'm) vomiting with difficulty. Diod. 1, 69, To'is îvoLs. Apollod. Arch. 32,
Synes. 1500 A. PoH. 1,171.
&v(rep,irTa>Tos, ov, (e/iTTOTrm) falling into anything Sva-fnifioXos, ov, (cVi/3oXoy) hard to manage.
with difficulty. Nicom. Harm. 20. Arr. P. M. E. 39, wXoCs, stormy.
hvdcpâTtas (ip.<j)aLV(o), adv. in a manner difficult Svo'emyvaoTos, ov, îmyivacTKa)) hard to know.
to explain. Nicol. Harm. 9. App. 2, 27, 33. Hippol. 657 C.
&v<revepytiTos, ov, (evepyeco) effected with difficulty. SviremKpiTos, ov, (îrnKpiva) hard to decide.
Schol. Arist. Plut. 313. Apollon. Tyan. 391.
ivafvrepiaa) (8v<TevTepia), to suffer from dysen- SvacTrlpiKTOs, ov, (jTnp.iyvvpA,') hard to mix or
tery. Alex. Trail. 471. Genes. 70, 4. associate with. Strab. 3, 3, 8. 11, 2, 2. Plut.
*&v(revTepiK.6s, r), 6v, dysentericus, dysenteric, n, 917 C. Porphyr. Abst. 310.
pertaining to dysentery. Epicur. apud Diog. dva'€7riv6rjTos, ov, (eTrivoeai) hard to understand.
10, 22. Diosc. 1, 51. Mnesith. apud Orib. Alston. 6, 17. Iambi. V. P. 134.
I, 279, 6. Plut. II, 1089 E. Ptol. Tetrab. bv(Tim<Tr]ixa<Tia, as, rj, = KaKJ] immjixao'ia.
199, 8ta5eo-4s. — 2. Dysentericus, dys- Hermes Tr. latrom. 394, 3.
enteric, afflicted with dysentery. Diosc. 1, Sv<Te'7riaTpo(jiOi, ov, (eViOT/3£'0<o) hard to turn.
21. Epict. 2, 21, 22. Plut. H, 101 C. Ptol. App. I, 700, 95.
Tetrab. 151. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 32, 20. 8v(Tc7ria-xeTos, ov, (eVex") ^'^^'^ '" check. Galen.
hvaivrevKTos, ov, (ivruyxavio) repulsive, forbid- n, 279 D.
ding, cold, reserved. Polyb. 5, 34, 4. Philon Sva-errirevKTos, ov, (emrvyxdvco) hard to reach-
11, 520, 41. Jos. Ant. 13, 2, 1. Plut. II, Diod. 17, 93. Method. 37 A.
27 E. Sva-emrriSevTOS, ov, (ewiTtjSeia) hard to effect.
Sva-evTcvîa, as, fj, repulsiveness, hauteur. Diod. Cyrill. A. X, 636 B.

19, 9. Cass. 166, 37. Sva-fircmTos, ov, (eTrojrros) hard to see. Cyrill.
bwivtuTos, ov, {iv6<o) difficult to unite. Anton. A. I, 456 C.

11,8. Sva-fTTOvKan-os, ov, (eTrouXdm) hard to heal over,
Bva-e^dyyeXros, ov, (eâyyeWa) difficult to nar- as an ulcer. Galen. VI, 418 C.
rate. Isid. 332 D. bviripaiTTos, ov, (ipdto) unfavorable to love. Mel.
ovtre^gy6p€VTOs, ov, (iâyopev€a) z^ preceding. 81. 82. — 9. Unhappy in love. Max. Tyr. 7,
Clim. 976 D. 51.

51
:
Svcrepyaaia 402 SvaKaTa0ero9
Sva-epyaa-ia, as, fj, (bvcripyaaros) difficvlty of hvoTivios, ov, (jivia) = 8v(rxaXiV<»TOs. Epict
loorking. Artem. 95. Frag. 84. Galen. 11, 88 E. Clem. A. ],
Sva-epyaa-TOS, ov, (ifyya.ô\xai) reluctant to work. 365 B.
Cyrill. ^. IV, 1052 A. hvcrijvios, ov, (avia) =^ 6 firj cvKoKas avrnjuvos.
Sva-epyeia, as, rj, =; Sva-epyla. Clem. A. I, 1341 Galen. H, 88 E. Orig. VII, 165 D.
A. Svarjvio^rjTos, ov, (^vioêo)) ungovernable. Lucian.

Sva-epyrina, aros, to, (EPrO) hindrance to work. n, 174.
Diosc. lobol. p. 56. bvcrqwTos, ov, (awJo)) hard to accomplish. Jos.
Sva-epyris, es, = tv(Tepyos. Plut. 11, 1129 D. B. J. 5, 12, 1. CyrUl. A. I, 880 C.

App. I, 186, 60. n, 727, 51. Artem. 161. bvarixos, ov, = bvwrjxqs. Soz. 1489 B. Cosm.
bva-epyia, as, r), the being hia-epyos. App. I, Carm. Greg. 368.
562, 47. Paul. Aeg. 272. Sva-ddKarnos, ov, (daKaaa-a^ stormy. Epiph. II,
bvaepyos, ov, (EPFQ) hard to effect, difficult of 333 A.

accomplishment. Polyb. 28, 8, 3. Clem. A. bvaBavaraa) = Svo'BavaTeai, crtpaSdâ. Philon
n, 525 c. II, 100, 11. Jos. B. J. 4, 1, 4. 6, 1, 8. Plut.
8va-epevvr]TOS, ov, (ipcvvdat) hard to explore. II, 1039 A. Moer. 324.

Jos. B. J. 1, 16, 5. Svo'BavaToa), axra, (^BavaToa) :^ preceding?
bva-epurria, as, rj, the being hva-epiaros. Iambi. Theoph. Cont. 814.
Myst. 6, 3. Prod. Farm. 539 (110). bvcrdepairevaia, as, fj, the being Sva-BepmrevTos.
Sva-epp-rivevTos, ov, (îpp,rivevw) hard to explain. Cass. 144, 15.

Diod. 2, 52, p. 164, 35. Philon I, 649, 20. bva-dvTjTos, ov, =: Sva-davr/s. Damasc. H, 381
Paul. Hebr. 5, 11. Artem. 302. B.
hv<iepa>TiAa (8ucreptt)j), to be love-sick. Plut. SvadpavoTos, ov, (fipava) hard to break. Diosc.
Frag. 840 C, rii/o's. Achill. Tat. 5, 1. I, 1. 4, 141 (143). Galen. VI, 318 C.
Svaerripia, as, 17, (ctos) had season : adversity ; Svo'ifpeco, r]<Ta>, (icpeuoj) not to obtain favorable
opposed to fverripia. Poll. 1, 52. Theod. TV, omens in a sacrifice ; opposed to KcMîepca.
1204 C. Plut. n, 587 C.
bvcreTvp.o\6yriTxis, ov, (eTvpoKoycio) of difficult Sva-is, eas, r], the setting of the sun or stars.
etymology. Cornut. 105. Classical. — 2. West, in the singular or

Sva-evTropuTTos, ov, (eirndpurros) hard to procure. plural. Classical. Polyb. 3, 36, 6. 5, 104,
Alex. Troll. 76. 7. Clem. R. 1, 5. Clem. A. II, 461 A.—
8v(re(f>tKTos, ov, (JiîKv4op,ai) hard to come at, Keifiepival Svo'fis, or bvo'is ;(ei/ifpiv^, the place
difficult. Polyb. 31, 3, 12. 32, 11, 3. Diod. where the sun sets in the winter. Polyb. 1, 42, 6.
4, 8. Philon II, 268, 44 as v. 1. Jos. B. J. 3, 3 7, 5. Cleomed. 38, 12. Strab. 1 7, 1, 2. —
4, 1, 10. Plut. II, 65 E. Bepivij dva-is, the place where the sun sets in the
SvaeffiLKTas, adv. of the preceding. Did. A. summer. Cleomed. 38, 10. AjJo-is loTnupivli, —
348 C. where the sun sets at the equinoxes. Cleomed.
dva-£<j}oSos, ov, (e<po8os) hard to get at, inacces- 38, 7. Strab. 2, 4, 5. — Aua-ts rpcmiKt), where
sible. Diod. 1, 57. the sun sets at the solstices. Id. 2, 4, 7. — 2.
8vire\jn)Tos, ov, (ei/'co) hard to cook. Galen. The West, Western Countries, with refer-
the
VI, 329 B. Phryn. P. S. 20, 17. Orib. I, ence to Constantinople, Alexandria, and An-
298, 1. tioch. Athan. I, 629 C.
Sva^rikla, as, 17, (Suo-^tjXos) jealousy. Athen. SvcTKarjs, fs, (koo)) hard to burn. Plut. II, 952
13, 55, p. 589 B. C.
8va7jKoe(o, rj(r<o, =^ dvcrrjKoos clfii, to be hard of bva-KadalpcTOS, ov, hard to puU down
((caflaipe'ca)
hearing. Diosc. 4, 149 (151), p. 631, v. 1. hard to Philon I, 61, 2. II, 82, 5.
overthrow.
SvcTKoxpeco. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 411, 11. Jos. B. J. 2, 17, 4. Plut. II, 511 C.
Sva-rjKota, as, ^, the being SvafjKoos- Diosc. 1, Suo-fca/iTT^r, es, (/ca^TTTO)) hard to bend. Plut.
106. Plut. II, 794 D. 1073 D. II, 953 D, et alibi. Euagr. Scit. 1265 A.
8v(TrjKoos, ov, (aKovtt))
VI, 112 F. — Tropically,
hard of hearing.
disobedient.
Galen.
Plut.
SutTKa/iTTToy, ov, = preceding. Cass. 152, 16.
Schol. Arist. Thesm. 68.
n, 13 E. A. 28
Cyrill. II, D to Suotjkoov, bvfTKapripriTos, ov, (jiapTepia) hard to endure.
disobedience. — 2. Hardly to be heard or un- PhUon I, 639, 42. II, 15, 18. Plut. H, 546
derstood ; as ^0)1/^. Plut. II, 722 A. Poll. C.
2, 117. Eunap. V. S. 9 (17).— 3. Dis- bvcTKaTayavioTos, ov, (Karaymw'fo/iai) hard to
agreeable to hear. Pseudo-DemeJr. 27, 4. contend with, hard to overcome. Polyb. 15,
Buo-ij/icpos, ov, (Jlp,cpos) hard to tame. Strab. 8, 15, 8. Diod. 3, 15, p. 185, 75. Dion. H. H,
3, 8. 1095, 2. Cornut. 110.
bva^r]via.iTTa>s (jivia), adv. hard to bridle. Synes. bva-KaTaderos, ov, (KaTarMeîai) not easily dis-
1389 A. posed or inclined. lamJil. V. P. 400.
SvaKardXTjiTTo^ 403 bva/ieTaKivrjTOi
hard to com-
Suo-feoraXiprros, ov, (Ka7-aXa/ij3a(/<o) 8vo-KoKla, as, ij, difficulty. Classical. Iambi.
prehend, difficult to understand. Died. ,1, 3, 201, 13 E;(ei nva Sva-KoKiav, it presents some
p. 7, 59. Philon 11, 216, 30. Drac. 9, 5. difficidty.
Ptol. Tetrab. 155. Anton. 5, 10. &va-K6KKr]Tos, ov, (icoXXdffl) hard to glue together.
8u(ricaTaXiji|i'i'a, as, ^, (fiuo-KOToXijjrTos) difficulty Lucian. II, 16.
of comprehending. Orig. VII, 112 C. C^rffl. Sva-KoXnos, ov, (koXttos) with an illformed
womb.
^. I, 853 C. Agath. Epig. 59, 4, p. 375, yaoriip.
Suc/taToXXaKTor, oi;, (KaTaXXd<7o-a)) Aarrf to rec- ova-Kpaaia, as, fj, (Suo-AcpaToy) bad temperature.
oncile. Pint, n, 13 D. Athen. 14, 20. Strab. 6, 4, 1. Philon I, 29, 40, figuratively.
SutTKaraXtiTor, ov, ((caraXuto) ôrd !o ^Mf (fowra ; Plut. II, 502 A. Athenag. 988 A. Galen.
hard to bring to an end. Strah. 14, 1, 28. II, 181 B.
Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 11. Sva-KpdTTjTos, ov, (KpaTfco) difficult to overcome.
hva-KOTafiAxyfTos, ov, (jiaTajiaxrp'os) hard to over- Diod. 3, 3 To SvaKpartjTov t^s fVtôX^r, in-
come. Died. 3, 35. domitable energy. App. I, 629, 81. Greg.
hvtrKaTavorfros, ov, (Karavoea) hard to under- Naz. I, 1245 B, hard to hold.
stand. Diod. Ex. Vat. 101,
5, 14. 4. Plut. 8i<TKpaTos, ov, {Kepavvvfii) of bad temperature ;
47 C.
II, Hippol. Haer. 136, 25. opposed to eiiKparos. Strab. 2, 3, 1. 17, 2,
SvaKarawKTos, ov, (Karavva-a-oiim) not easily feel- 1. Galen. II, 81 A. B.
ing compunction. Isid. 436 B, KapSia. Sva-Kpivrjs, cs, (^Kplva) hard to distinguish. Plut.
SvorKaTon-XrjKTos, ov, {KaTawXTjtrcrai) hard to keep n, 922 A.
in awe. Polyh. 1, 67, 4. &v<jKTrfTos, ov, (jtraonai) obtain
difficult to or
buaKaTairoXifi-qros, ov, (Karan-oXe^co)) hard to buy. Polyb. 3, 32, 1. Clem. A. 11, 621
overcome or conquer. Diod. 2, 48, p. 159, B.
71. 8va-Kvêa (ku/3os), to be unlucky at dice. Poll.
Sva-KarairovriTos, ov, (jcaTmrovifo) difficult to mas- 7, 204. Athen. 15, 3..
ter. Epict. 3, 12, 8. Anton. 6, 19. bviTKio<pLa, as, fj, (8va-Ka>(pos) deafness. Diosc.
Sva-KaTanoTeai, ijaa, (bvcTKaTarroTos) to sioallow Eupor. 1, 64.
with difficulty. Herod, apud Orib. I, 421, 2. Sva\eavTos, ov, (XeaiVo)) hard to pulverize.
8uo-Kardo-/3eoTos, ov, (jcaTa(Têvvvii,C) hard to ex- Archigen. apud Aet. p. 66, 41.
tinguish. Diod. 4, 54:. Pto. II, 417B. bv(TKr)irTos, ov, hard to take : trop-
(Xa/i/Sdvo))
Sva-KarepyaaTos, ov, ((carepydfoât) hard to work. ically, hardcomprehend. Strab. 13, 4, 12,
to
Agathar. 160, 12. Strab. 17, 1, 33.-2. p. 85, 12. Philon II, 366, 42. Plut. II, 17
Indigestible. Xenocr. 17. Diosc. 2, 115. D. 284 E. Apollon. D. Synt. 225, 28.
SviTKaTorrros, ov, (Kajdopata) difficult to see into or Lucian. I, 618. Arcad. 6, 12. Hippol. 728
to understand. Cyrill. A. l", 232 A. Ill, 641 A.
A. Ohjmp. A. 73 C. dva-p,al, S>v, al, the setting of the sun. Classical.
&v<TKar6pda)Tos, ov, (KaTop66io) difficult to ac- — Al Suff/iai Tov ^lov, the decline of life.
complish, effect, or attain. Jos. Ant. 2, 5, 6. Dion. H. II, 827, 1. Sext. 411, 25. Clem.
Pseudo-Demeir. 58, 3. Method. 80 B. A. I, 224 C.
8u(r(caToi5Xo>Tor, ov, (jaiTovkoco) not easily healing Svo'pAXaKTos, ov, (fiaXdo-cro)) difficult to soften.
over. Diosc. 5, 95, p. 760. Apollon. D. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 210, 12.
Mirab. 199, 37. dvo'fuxo'ffTjTos, ov, {fiaaadofiat) hard to masticate.
Sva-Kava-Tos, ov, (jcaiw) hard to burn. Apollod. Galen. VIII, 782 A.

Arch. 14. 8va-p.eiKiKTos, ov, (pieiKla-aa) hard to appease.
hvoKivaiTos, ov, (kcvoco) hard to empty or secrete. Plut. n, 553 A.
Galen. XII, 398 A. Sva-ij.eviK6s, r], ov, (bva-p.evr}s) hostile. Polyb. 6,
Sva-Kepaa-Tos, (Kepawvfu)
ov, hard to temper. 7, 8, et alibi.
Plut. I, 981 B. n, 754 C. bva-peviKas, adv. in a hostile manner. Polyb. 8,
Svo-Kivrjo-is, ca>i, ^, z= Sva-Kivria-ia. Sophms. 10, 1, et alibi.

3440 B. Sva-iifToyaryos, ov, (/ieraym) hard to manage, as
Sva-KKrjdovia-Tos, Ov, (kXtjSmi/) of ill omen, ill- a horse. Afric. Cest. 292.
omened. Lucian. II, 440. Sva-fifTaSoTos, ov, (jieraSiSaiii) not imparting,
hv<TKKrjpqpM, aros, rb, (Sv(TK\Tip€a>) ill luck. Diod. not communichtive. Strab. 17, 1, 29. Basil.
Ex. Vat. 103, 13. Ill, 264 A.
SvaKKripta, as, ^, (SiJtricXijpor) ill luck, unhappy Sva-iierdBeTos, ov, QieTarWrj/ii) hard to change.
lot, misery. Basil. HI, 316 B. Greg. Nyss. Plut. II, 799 B. Just. Apol. 2, 1, obstinate.
in, 1081 A. Theod. IV, 1208 D. Porph. dva-iieraBeTcos, adv. unchangeably. Eudoc. M.
Novell. 274. 387.
8v<r(co/Xtos, ov, (Koikla) costive. Diosc, 1, 138 SvafieTaKivrjTos, ov, (juraKiviat) hard to shift.
(139). Plut. H, 137 A. Jos. Ant. 16, 11, 7, p. 823.
SverfieTaKiV7]T(o^ 404 Bv&Travcrrco'i
adv. by shifting with difficulty. bva-ope^la, as, rj, (SvcropeKTos) inordinate ap-
Sva-ixeTaKCvfjTcos,
Alex. Trail. 91, e^m, = 8vcriJ.eTaKivr)T6s petite. Isid. 376 C.
Dion.
el/ii.
Sva-opioTos, ov, (ojOifco) difficult to define.
bvtTficTaKKrjTos, ov, (fieTamXea) hard to call back. H. V, 639, 11. Anast. Sin. 53 A.
Geopon. 19, 2, 13. *8va-ovpea> = iwvirovcos ovpea. Diocl. apud
Sva-fieraKoiMitTTos, ov, (/xeT-aKO/iiX<") ^"-^'^ *" tô,ns-
Orib. m, 176, 4. Diosc. 1, 5. 4, 134 (136).
port. Cyrill. A. II, 533 C. Ruf. apud Oris. 11, 206, 10.
8tJO-/iijwTor, ov, (firipico) = âpiiirjvis. Ptol. bvaovpiaco = preceding. Diosc. 1, 39.
Tetrab. 159 8uo-/xi)fiVas, write bv(Tfu)viTorvs. hviTovpiKos, rj, 6v, pertaining to bvaovpia. Cic.
Sva-firixavos, ov, (lirixavrj) hard to effect, difficult. Fam. 7, 26, 1 as v. 1.
Pseud-iJpj'men. apud Diog. 1, 113 bva-jjAxa- Sva-rraSeia, as, tj, the being 8vcnra6jjs. Plut. II,
vos, Doric. Iambi. V. P. 198. 112 B. 666 B. Oalen. II, 338 B. Alex.
fiuiT/iiKos, ^, 6v, (Sucrnai) ^ SuTtrar, western. Aphr. Probl. 14, 25.

Strab. 2, 1, 32, et alibi. SvoTraBfjs, is. (najdeiv) not easily affected; im-
ov, (/ii/ifo/i"') ^"'''^ ^^ «'"**<'*«• passive. Diosc. lobol. p. 46. Plut. H, 625
dva-iiifajTOi,
Zlioc?. 1, 61. PZ««. I, 763 A, et alibi. Lucian. B. 651 C. Max. Tyr. 22, 41. Lucian.
II, 228. On/7. I, 1429 C. n, 906. App. II, 849, 10. Doctr. Orient.
Sva-viKrjTos, ov, (viKaa) hard to conquer. Pint. 684 B. Alex. Aphr. 14, 30. Plotin. I, 69,
I, 317C. JJion a 43, 28, 1. 17.
bv(Tvo€a>, rjam, = Sv(tvovs elfii Sept. Mace. 3, Sva-jrapa^XrjTos,

Plut.
ov, (TrapaâXKa)
927 E.
not easily
3, 24. 880 B.
Plut. I, matched. I,
8iK7coT)Tor, ov, (voem) hard to be understood. hvOTTapa§or)6rfTOs, ov, (jrapaôrjBea) hard to help
Pet. 2, 3, 16. Lucian. U, 258, oracle. Diog. or assist. Polyb. 5, 22, 7.
9, 13. 8v(T7rapa.ypa(pos, ov, (7rapaypa(j}a) difficult to
Sva-vorjTws, adv. ignorantly, not intelligently. determine. Polyb. 16, 12, 10, et alibi.
Adam. 1749 C. SvanapabeKTew, f)(Ta>, ^= SvcirapaSiKTos elfu,
Suo-TOuSeTTjTOf, ov, (vovBeTcio) hard to admonish. actively. Orig. IV, 165 A.

Isid. 701 B. 1013 D. Simxic. 331, 23. 8v(nrapa&eKT0s, ov, (TrapaSrjôâi) hard to admit.
Suo-oyKos, ov, (oyKos) bulky. Plut. I, 261 C. Sext. 400, 13. Orig. IV, 620 B. Basil. HI,
Suo-oSfuT-os, ov, (d8euo)) JJO< eosiZi/ passed. App. 257 B. —

2. Not easily admitting or accept-
1, 564, 82. ing. Clem. A. I, 764 A, moTctos.

8Dcro8fcB, ria-m, (pvcro&os) to progress with dif- Svo'irapaSeKTais ^X""' ^^= SvoTrnpaSeKTOs flju, ac-
ficulty. Epict. 3, 19, 3. Plut. I, iOi J). tively. Polyb. 12, 4, 7. Orig. II, 89 A,
Sva-oSla, as, tj, bad way. Philon II, 67, 31. TIVOS.
112, 5. 354, 17. Plut. n, 448 A. Ptol. 8va-'n-apaKo'Kov6rjTos, ov, (rrapaKoXovdea) hard to
Tetrab. 197. App. I, 565, 84. Cass. 166, follow hard to understand.
: Classical.
20. Dion. H. VI, 773, 6 (773, 11). Cornut.
SvcroSfJita, as, rj, = hvcroafila. Epiph. I, 353 23. Jos. Ant. 11, 3, 10.
— 2.
Epict. 2, 12, 10.
C. Pseudo-Z)eme(r. 3, 9. Not understand-

8v(roLKov6firiTos, ov, indigestible. Xenocr. 73. ing easily, sluggish. Anton. 5, 5.
Artem. 238. 8v(nTapaK6pii<TTos, ov, (Trapafco/iif"') ko.i'd to carry

SvtroiaiviOTos, ov, (oliovlôfim) L. inauspicatus, along. Polyb. 3, 61, 2, irXovs, difficult. Plut.
inauspicious, ill-omened. Lucian. II, 355. I, 442 D.

Sva-oKVios (oKvos), adv. reluctantly. Anion. 5, 1. 8v(rTrapa.n\fv(TTOs, ov, (jrapaifKiio) hard to sail
Herodn. 6, 7, 3. Orig. IV, 388 C. along. Strab. 16, 4, 18, p. 331, 3.
bva-oiiiKriTos, ov, (6/j.iXeo>) hard to associate with. Sva-TrapirrKovs, ovv, = preceding. Diod. 3,
Dion Chrys. II, 172, 15. 44.

dva-oveipos, ov, (oveipov) disturbed by bad dreams. 8vo-7rapa7roir)Tos, ov, (Trapawoiem) not easily mir
Plut. n, 15 B. 766 '&. — ^.' Causing bad itated or counterfeited. Amman. 74.
dreams, as a particular kind of food. Diosc. 8va-i!apaaTaTa>s (,irapiarqp.i), adv. inaccurately.
2, 127. Plut. II, 734 F. Orig. IV, 500 D.
bu(Topaarla, ay, ^, (8u(7(5paTor) a seeing wiiA efi/"- 8va-Ttaprjy6pt)Tos, ov, (jeaprffopiet) hard to soothe
ficulty, dimness of sight. Ruf. apud Orib. II, or console. Philon II, 304, 11. Jos. Ant.
95, 3. 16, 7, 4. Plut. n, 74 E.
SvaopyriTos, ov, (ppyrj) quick to anger. Babr. 8v(nrarr]Tos, ov, (iraTcm) hard to walk upon.
11, 12. Polem. 205. 265.
Poll. 1, 89. Lucian. Ill, 658.
hvaopyjyrms, adv. irritably. Dion. H. II, 1147, 8v(nrav<TTos, ov, (ffauoo) hard to appease. Galen.
17. II, 206 B.
8u(rof)«Toj, or, {opeyojuu) having bad appetite. 8vaTrav<Tras eX""' ^= Sucnraucn-rfr elfii. Martyr.
Andr. C. 936 A. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 552. Path. 1444 C,
—
Svcxireideia 405 Svacrvfj,fiovXeuTO<s
8v(rirei6eia, as, r/, {Sva-irciSris) disobedience, in- SwiroTfiia, as, the being bvtTiroTp,os.
fj, Dion.
subordination. App. n, 67, 14. H. Ill, 1822, 12. Poll. 3, 99.
*bu(T'iTei.6as, adv. disobediently, etc. Heron 122. SvaTrpaypArevTos, ov, (irpaypaTevop.ai,') hard to
App. I, 355, 74. manage. Plut. II, 348 F.
hxTTrevdea, rjcra, ^ 8v(nrevdr)s el/M. Plut. II, SvawpeTreia, as, rj, (Sva-Trpenrjs) indecency ; op-
106 A. posed to evirpcireta. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 4.
Sv<nTeiTTfai, rjo-a, (dvaiTeTTTos) to digest with dif- 8va-!Tp6(r^\rjTos, ov, (jrpoo-jSdXXm) Aard to op-
ficulty. Diosc. 4, 83. 5, 25, p. 711. proach. Cyrill. A. IX, 649 A.
hianeirros, ov, indigestible. Xenocr. 12. Diosc. Svairpoa-dcKTos, ov, (irpocrSexoij.at) hard to admit.
1,181, p. 160. Artem. 97. —
2. Dyspeptic Plut. II, 39 D. 100 F. Anton. 1, 5.
person. Diosc. 5, 12. 8v<r7rpocrriyopos, ov, {irpoa-fiyopos} inaffahle, not
&v(T7repiy€vr]Tos, on, (jrepiyi'yi/Ojuai) hard to get affable. Poll. 1, 42. Dion C. Frag. 11, 6.
around or to overcome. Philon I, 621, 29. dvoTTpoa-iTos, ov, {trpoaeipi) difficult of access.
Orig. I, 456 B. Classical. Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 21, Diod. 15,
SvinrepivArjTos, ov, (irepwoeai) hard to under- 42. 20, 39. Dion. H. IV, 2278, 5.
stand. Philon I, 570, 30. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 8v(nrp6o-p,a)(os, ov, Qrrpoa-paxopai) hard to attack,
82. as a wall. Plut. I, 246 C.
hvairfpiTpeirros, ov, (irepiTpeirca) hard to over- Sva-wpoo-oiTTcos, adv. oi Sva-irpoa-onTos. Agathar.
turn. Galen. IV, 353 F, et alibi. 126, 15.
SvoTrepbjrvKTOs, ov, (irepi^xo)^ hard to cool. hv(nrpo(T6ppj,<TTos, ov, (n-pocrop/iifoo) Aardf to fane?
Diosc. 1, 30. af, having no barbors. Polyb. 1, 37, 4, et
SwiTTreTCffl, ijco), (ttiWcb) = Sva'avatrx^Teo). Eus. alibi. Diod. 20, 74.
n, 1304 C. Hes.
hvatrenipa, aros, to, (fiuoTrerea)) adversity, mis-
Sv<nrp6cropp.os, ov, = SvairpoaSppiaros. Scymn.
726, atytaXds.
fortune. Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 20. hv<nrpo<nri\aijTos, ov, (TrpooTrfXdfra) Aard to ap-
*8va'iTeijria, as, r), (bvaireTpros) dyspepsia, proach. Plut. I, 633 D.
dyspepsy, difficulty of digestion. Macho apud Svowpoa-amos, ov, (irpoo-amov) ugly-faced. Plut.
'
Athen. 8, 26, p. 341 B. PhUon II, 352, 10. I, 414 B. Artem. 288.
duoTTioTeo), rjcrco, = SinTiTiaTos elp,i. Plut. 11, bv(Tpayr)s, is, = hvapriKTOs. Lucian. 11, 905.
593 A. Macar. 508 B, m-t epxovrai. Sva-pevcTTOs, ov, (pea)) flovnng with difficulty.
Sva-TruTTia, as, fj, (Sva-ma-Tos) incredulity. Clem. Sext. 741, 21, impure water.
A. I, 964 A. 8v<7pr)KTos, ov, (prjywp,i) hard to break. Dion
hviTiTurTos, ov, (TTiords) hard to believe. Dion C. 62, 8, 3.
Chrys.1,4,11, 11. H, Incredulous. Clementin. SvapTjTos, ov, (^pjjTos) hard to say : not to be
249 B. Pallad. Laus. 1043 A. said. Galen. VIII, 594 A. Pseudo-Deme^r.
&v<nrKoca> (SutnrXooy), <o have a bad voyage. 124, 6.
BasU. Ill, 452 B. bvo'piyrjs, is, (piyor) sensitive to cold. Jos. Ant.
SwTrXoia, ar, r/, (Sva-irKoos') difficulty of sailing. 7, 14, 3.
Strdb. 1, 2, 31. 16, 4, 23. PMon. I, 601, 16. hva-piyas {Sva-piyos), adv. in a chilly manner.
Ptol. Tetrab. 84. JRuf apud Orib. 11, 221, 1, exîv, to feel chilly.
WcrjrXooj, ov, (jfKeio) difficult of navigation. Agathin. apud 'Orib. II, 398, 10.
Anthol. II, 153. Epiph. I, 653 B. Svcpoia, r]trai, (hvtrpoos) to flow ill : to be un-
biuTiKvTos, ov, (ttXwco) hard to wash. AmphU. fortunate; opposed to eipoe'o). Epict. 1, 28, 30.
77 A. bvcrporinKos, ij, ov, unsuccessful. Epict. 4, 1, 58.
&v(7in'oea>, ijco), (SuoTrvooy) to breathe with dif- Sva-poia, as, fj, ill luck. Epict. 2, 17, 18.
ficulty. Diosc. Delet. p. 11. Galen. II, 264 Sva-poos, ov, (pie)) flowing with difficulty. Orib.
A. n, 247, 8.
Svarrvoiicos, ij, dv, afflicted with Svtnrvoia. Diosc. hvaai^pa, aros, to, (8u(ro-f0c(o) impious act.
4, 134 (136). Galen. 11, 262 F. Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 3. Dion. H. Ill, 1409, 4.
dvtrjToXiTfvTos, ov, (iroKiTevopxu} ill qualified to 8vaaeô<f)p6v(os (bvtraeîjs, 4'P')'')>
^'^- ™*'^ '™"
conduct public affairs. Plut. I, 972 E. pious intent. Theoph. Cont. 105, 22.
ûtTirdpcvTos, ov, impassable. Classical. Philon SueroTjTrTos, ov, (o^jrca) not easily decaying, as
n, 14, 12. meat. Plut. II, 725 B.
Bva-iropea, ô-o), (Svmropos) to have a hard march. huaaToxacTTOs, ov, (âToxdCo/iai) hard to hit, to
Jos. B. J. 3, 6, 2. understand. Diosc. lobol. p. 47. Plut. I, 928

Sva-Trdpiaros, ov, (iropiCco) hard to procure. B.
Dim. H. I, 94, 2. Philon I, 19, 15. Cornut. Sva-avfiâros, ov, (avuâiva') irreconcilable.
168. Muson. 197. Plut. II, 661 C.

hvaTroTfiea, r](Tio, = SuoTroTjads et/it. Diod. Ex. hvtT(Tvp,ôvK€vTos, OV, ((7i;fi/3ouXeu(B)
Artem. 367.
difficidt to
Vat. 99, 26. advise. Dubious.
6vc7crvvaKTO<; 406 Svcr^ftjpto'TOS
Sv(r<rvvaKTos, ov, {avvaya) hard to assemble. PhUon II, 27, 25. 287, 10. Orig. HI, 477 C,
Jos. B. J. 4, 4, 6. Simoc. 260, 19.
bvaiTvva>0\.aKTos, ov, (tivva)0\.a(T(Ta>) intractable. Sva-vTrovorjTos, ov, (inovoea) suspicious. Philon
Basil, m, 1020 A. II, 201, 36. 268, 43.
dva-(TvveiSrja-la, as, fj, (Suo-o-dwiSjjtos) ill con- SvavTToo'TaTos, ov, (y<pia'Tr]iu) hard to withstand.
science. Clementin. 3, 14. Diod. 17, 11. Plut. 216 F.
I,
dv(r(rvv£i8riTos, ov, (crvvclBrja-Ls) with an ill con- SvcTviroTaKTOs, ov, iynoTaacra) hard to subject.
science. Orig. II, 1040 B. Fseudo-Just. 1189 Macar. 212 B.

B. bvcTipavr)s, is, (0ai'»(o) hardly visible, obscure.
8va-a-vvei8riTa>s, adv. with an HI conscience. Plut. II, 431 F.
Clementin. 1, 5. 2, 38, ^lovv. SvacjâvraoTos, ov, ((jjavrdâ^ hard to imagine.
8va-(7vveTos, ov, (a-vvirjjxi) hard to understand. Plut. II, 432 C.

Porphyr. V. Pyth. 94. 8vo-cj)evKTos, ov, ((jjfvyo)) hard to escape from.
(avvopaa, (Tvvo<j>6^vai) hard to
8v(T<rivo7TTos, ov, Philon n, 268, 44. Simoc. 272, 7.
get a view of. Polyb. 3, 84, 2. 8, 28, 6. Iambi. bvfr^r)faijia, aros, to, (fiva^(î)iiAa) word of ill
V. P. 380. omen. Plut. II, 1065 E.

Bva-Tareui, less correct for Svora-TaTca, Jjo-m, (8vcr-, 8vo-(prjiji.o€i&ris, cs, (Si(r(j)rjiios, EIAQ) appearing
oTijvaL) to be hardly able to stand. Plut. 11, ill-omened. Orig. HI, 409 D.
993 E. &va-^6afiTos, ov, not easily digested. Xenocr. 13.
Sv(rTr)pr)Tos, ov, hard to keep.
(rrjpeai) Plut. I, 63. Diosc. 2, 11.
822 A. Pseudo-PAoC!/Z. 217 (205). Suo-05oyyos, ov,(<f>6iyyop.ai) hard to utter or
SuoTi/SfUT-of, more correct Su<roTi|3euTof , ov, (Suo"-. pronounce ; as to vfias, to Soivai viiiv, on
a-TiPevto) hard to track or trace. Plut. U, account of the hiatus. Pseudo -i)emefr.
917 E. 104, 1.
Sva'Ti£dcr(revTos, ov, (Tidacrceia)) hard to tame. Svo'cfxovia, as, rj, (hvaiâvos) harshness of sound.
Strab. 15, 1, 42, p. 212, 18. Plut. II, 529 'P&e.vAo-Demetr. 27, 1. 49, 4. Poll. 2, 112.
B. bv(T(â>vos, ov, ((fiavrj) bad-voiced, ill-sounding.
dvo'ToxooTos, less correct for Su(TOTd;â(rTor. Babr. 33, 4. Pseudo-Demeir. 35, 25. 49, 2.
dva-TpaireXeia, as, rj, = following. Diod. 5, Poll. 2, 111.

15. bva-xoKivos, ov, = following. Chrys. 11, 6 P
dvtrTpaTreXia, as, ^, (SuorpaTreXos) unfavorable- Sv(rxa\iva>TOs, ov, (;(aXti'd<a) hard to bridle.
ness, obstacles, difficulty. Diod. 4, 11. 17, 82. Galen. II, 88 E.
Poll. 3, 132. bva-xi^liepios, ov, = 8u(r;(«;iiepos. Clem. A. I,
SvcTTparros, ov, (rpiPoi) hard to bruise or pul- 909 B.

verize. Artem. 97. 98. bvcrx^pavtns, fas, fj, (bvo'X'^poiva) the being dis-
bva-Tponia, as, fj, the being biaTpoTros. Cyrill. contented. Plotin. I, 164, 2.
A. II, 177 A. bva-x^pavTiKos, tj, ov, causing difficulties. Anton.
SvarpoTTiKos, r), ov, ^=. hvcrrpoiros. Schol. Arist. 1, 8. Hierocl. C. A. 81, 1.
Ban. 826. bvo-xoprfyjjTos, ov, (xoprfyeto) not easily procured
ivarporrms (SicTTpoffos), adv. waywardly. Cyrill. ov furnished. Plut. II, 712 E.
A. II, 264 C. bva~xprt(n-ea>, r)<ra>, to be 8ucr;(pijoTOff, to cause dif-
bv(TTpos, ov, 6, dystrus,a Macedonian month, ficulties. Polyb. 27, 6, 10. — 2. To be in
= lidpTLos- Jos. B. J. 4, 7, 3. Anatol. 212 trouble or difficulties. Id. 1, 75, 7. 2, 10, 4.
B. Eus. II, 745 A. 1472 A. Aet. Sign. — Mid. bvaxpria-Tcopai., in the same sense.
1333 B. Id. 1, 18, 7. 1, 28, 9. 1, 87, 7, et alibi.
SiKTTpmTos, OV, (riTpaxTKco) hard to wound, Plut. Diod. 19, 77.
II, 983 D. Apollod. Arch. 14. bva-xprjOTrjiia, aros, to', (bviTxpioTcco) L. incom-
bvoTvxos, ov, = Solom. 1349 A.

dvorvxris. modum, inconvenience. Cic. Fin. 3, 21.
bvoTjhpos, ov, (ydap) not well supplied with water. bva-xpriana, as, (bia-xprjaros} trouble,
rj, dif-
Philon II, 516, 6. Jos. Ant. 2, 11, 2. ficulty, perplexity. Polyb. 1, 61, 11. 3,110,
bvtrvTTvijTas (Sva-virvea), adv. so as to sleep with 3, et alibi. Strab. 5, 17, 181, 21.
2, p.
difficulty. Agathin. apud Orib. II, 402, 10, Cornut. 97. Plut. II, 600 A.
cxfiv. bva-xpoia, as, fj, (bi<rxpoos) bad color. Diosc.
Sva-vTTVos, ov, (yrrvos) sleeping ill. Agathin. lobol. 6.
apud Orib. II, 396, 6.
bva-xvXos, ov, (xv\6s) of bad savor ; opposed to
ivcrunoioTos, ov, (mroîpia) hard to endure. evoTOfiaxos. Xenocr. 12.
Mel. 108. Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 1. bva-xaprjTos, ov, (jâpeai) difficult to comprehend.
bvavTTOtx.ivrjTos,
Sext. 424, 20.
ov, (Jmojiivo)) = following. Polyb. 24, 1, 13.
SvaxapioTos, ov, (;((»pi'f(B) hard to separate.
ivavKofiovrjTos, ov, (wro/iei/o)) hard to endure. Plut. II, 51 A.
Bvayfrvêo) 407 BcoSeKairpocprjTOV
Svayj^vxâij fj(r<a, (^|fX'j) *" '"** spirit. Pallad. omSe/ca^t^Xoy, ov, (/SijSXos) consisting of twelve
Laus. 1193 D. books. Psell. 925 A.
SvaaSea = Suo-wSt/j el/ii. Philon II, 563, SaScKaâpos, ov, (SmSe/ca, ^capds) with twelve
49. altars. Lyd. 52, 2.
Suo-oMreo), ^ffffl, (ail/') = v(j)opcu)iJuu, to suspect. SaSeKayatvios, ov, = following. Hippol. Haer.
Dion. H. V, 69, 12. 477, 2.-3. To shame, 186, 1.
to cause to aurxuvcirBai or alSdcrdai ; <o abash. SadeKayavos, ov, (yavia) having twelve angles.
PhUon I, 291,^5. S;)ic«. 4, 4, 18. PZmZ. II, Plut. II. 363 A.
418 D. 511 D. 535 B. Just. Tryph. 68, *da>8eKaSdKTv\os, ov, twelve BaKTvXoi long.
p. 636 A, v/ias iifj ireidfO'dai, to induce through Apollod. Arch. 34. — 'H 8<o8eKa8dKTuXoy ex-
shame. Sext. 136, 29. 152, 24. 489, 23, (jivaris, the duodenum, in anatomy. Herophil.
Toiis airoprjTiKovs. Clem. 4. II, 1232 C, put- apud Galen. VII, 511 F et Protosp. Corp.
ting to shame. Socr. 65 A. — 3. Mid. 8utro)- 68, 7.
irovjuu, (a) to fear, to suspect, := (poôvfuu, ba&cKahfKTos, ov, (ScXtos) consisting of twelve
icj)opS>iMu. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 434. Phryn. tables. Antec. 1, 17, p. 157. Psell. 928
190. Moer. 115. —
(l>) to feel shame or B.
respect for any one to he ashamed, =z alSov- bahenaerqpls, ibos, (etoj) period
: f], of twelve
fiat, a.l(rxyvofiai. Not Attic in tMs sense. years. Geopon. 1, 12 (titul.).
Plut. n, 528 C. 529 D. 530 B. Just. BaSeKaerfis, h, of twelve years. Jos. Ant. 15, 9,
Tryph. 7, nvd. Moer. 115. Athan. I, 256 6 -ETTjr. Plut. I, 50 C.
D, vpoirawrovTts. —
4. To pray, to beseech, SaSeKaeria, as, rj, period of twelve years. Cleomed.
= iKereia. Amphil. 17 A. Apocr. Act. 13, 16.
Andr. 14, vfias Iva irparrov jroiijcrta. Cyrill. hmheKa^mhios, ov, {(aSiov) having twelve signs,
Scyth. V. S. 226 C ''ESva-mirei dn6\v6fj, sc. of the zodiac. Lyd. 82, 15. Syncell. 74,
iva. Joann. Mosch. 2905 B KSv 8t' ipA hv- 15.
(7<Bm]%i. Clim. 696 C. 1061 B, rbv kv- SooSeKoij/xcpoy, ov, (8a)8c(ca, fjpepa^ of twelve days,
piov. lasting twelve days. Porph. Cer. 757, 10.
Sv<Tmm)iia, aros, to, (StfcrcBTre'o)) = SvcramricrLS. 137. 241, 18 'H StoSfKarjpfpos eva>xla, or sim-
Jos. B. J. 1, 25, 5, tS)u fiiMipTTiij,evaiv, repara- ply fj BaSfKafipfpos, = TO 8a>&sKafjpfpov. — 2.
tion. Theod. Her. 1329 C. Substantively, to SaSeKafjpepov, the twelve-day
iv(Tai7rfi<np,os, ov, ^= alSolos, respectable. Pallad, feast, the twelve days succeeding Christmas
Laus. 1027 A. inclusive. Nicon 529 B.
Jejun. 1913 0.
Sva-amrjais, ems, a shaming. Epiph.
fj, II, 401 Anon. Byz. 1313 A. Typic. 33.
B. Vit. Nil. Jun. 105 C, respect. batbeKaQeov, ov, to, rzz ol baibeKa 6eol. Pseud-
SvaayminKos, r), 6i>, capable of mitigating : sup- Athan. IV, 525 A.
plicatory. Orig. I, 816 B. Ill, 1228 A. Eus. SaScKaKtpaTov, ov, to, to SmBfKa Kcpara. =
V, 389 D. Vit. Nil. Jun. 112 C. Anast. Sin. 173 D.
Suo-coTnjnKois, adv. reverentially, cautiously, sup- SaScKaKmScovos, 6, or 8(<)8fKaK()l>S<i)i'ox, ov, to, (kco-
pliantly. Tatian. Frag. 1601 A. Orig. IV, Stov) the sacerdotal robe of the Jewish high-
65 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 117 C. Schol. Arist. priest. Pseudo-/aco6. 8, 3 (Just. Tryph.
Plut. 21. 42).
hvaamia, as, rj, = lcj>6pa(ris, to VTrowrcveLV, SwBfKoKidos, ov, (kidos) of twelve stones.
suspicion. Cic. Attic. 16, 15. Philon I, Sophrns. 3988 A.

330, 37. Phryn. 190. — 2. Bashfulness, dif- SaSeKapeKfjs, is, (jiiXos) consisting of twelve
fidence, shyness. Plut. II, 528 E = alo-xvv- members. Iren. 1, 14, 9. Epiph. I, 597
TrjXla fiexP^ "^^^ fwySe djTtjSXeTreti/ rots Seopevois B.
inelKovtra. Phryn. 190 r=i to ivrpiirfaSai Koi SaSexapeprjS, fs, (pepos) consisting of twelve
pfj dvTikeyeiv 8i alSS). Not classical in* this parts. Pseudo-/«s/. 1189 D. Syncell. 58, 3.
sense. Clem. A. II, 628 B, respect. SoiSeKaprjVialos, ov, = SmSfKaprjVos- Syncell.
ivTiKos, 17, 6v, (SvTTjs) pertaining to diving. 58, 3. Porph. Novell. 280.
Poll. 7, 139, sc. Texi^t the art of diving. — 2. SaSfKaprjvos, ov, fj, sc. irepioSos, twelvemonth,
Western = i(nreptos. Ant. 20, 8, 11.
Jos. period of twelve months. Theodtn. Dan. 4, 26.
Basil. IV, 785 B oi SvnKoi, the Western Chris- Afric. 84 A.

tians. AaSeKdvTjo-os, ov, rj, (yfjo-os) the Twelve. Islands,
SaSexa, twelve. Philon I, 573, 43, an impor- the Cyclades. Theoph. 703. Cedr II, 38, 9.
tant number. —
Oi SASeko mvaKfs, or ai ba>- SadeKaopyvios, ov, of twelve opyviai. Heron
Sexa fieXT-ot, duodecim tabulae, the Twelve Jun. 48, 19.
Tables. Diod. 2, 26. Dion. H. I, 295, 7. 8<i)8EKan-Xdo-ios, a, ov, twelve-fold. Plut. I, 1028
IV, 2228, 13.— Ori^. Ill, 1009 C ol SaScKa, C.
sc. jrpoKJi^Tai. BaSeKawpdcfiriTOV, ov, to, ^ ol bcohexa Trpo^rjrai,
ScoSe/caTTuXo? 408 hwpo
the twelve minor prophets, regarded as one Saped, as, ij, the sacred elements, the holy contr-
body. Epiph. I, 213 A. lU, 244 B. (Com- munion. Theoph. 617. Ba/sam ad Concil'.
pare Sept. Sir. 49, 10. Just. Tryph. 14, VI, 23.
p. 505 D.) SapeacTTiKdv, ov, t6, (Sapea) L. instrumentum
hahiKUTrvKos, ov, (mJKrj) with twelve gates. donationis, deed of donation. Basilic. 5,
Chron. 474, 11. Mai. 49, 5. 1, 7.
8<o8eKao-i)fior, ov, (aijiui) containing twelve times baspiopai, to present. Theoph. 310, two for
{shorts). Aristid. Q. 34, irovs. Tivi.
âheKcuTKoXnos, ov, (crKaKfws) with twelve thole- ScDpTjpaios, a, ov, {Sapripa) given as a gift.
pins, that is, oars. Pint. I, 726 B. Cyrill. H. 816 B.

SaSeKaa-tajTrrpov, ov, to, (a-Krjirrpov) the twelve BapripanKds, i), ov, ^=. SaptjriKos, liberal. Dion.
tribes of Israel, collectively considered. H. Ill, 1649, 9.
Clem. R. 1, 31. Sapid^co, dcrai, ^= dapi^w. Philostr. 529.
dmdeKaardSios, ov, (ardSios) of ttvelve stadia. AapiKos, ii, ov, Doric. Apollon. D. Adv. 584,
Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 37. Strab. 13, 1, 19, SidKeKTOs, the Doric dialect. Iambi. V.
36. P. 474. Theodos. 976, 24, kXiVw, Doric de-
Sa>8eKa(TvXKaôs, ov, (cruWa^rf) consisting of clension.
twelve syllables. Heph. 10, 8. 14, 6. AapiKas, adv. in Doric. Drac. 50, 5. Sext.
daSeKarr/fiopiov, ov, to, z= (aSiov, sign of the 616, 27.
zodiac. Ptol. Tetrab. 93, et alibi. Aapios, a, ov, Dorian. Philon 1, 666, 18, ykvcj^rj.
8a>B€Ka(p6pos, ov, (êpo)) that bears fruit twelve Sext. 618, 25, sc. SidKeKTos. Iambi. V. P.
times a year. Lucian. 2, 112. 474.
Sti)SeKd(j>vKos, ov, (ûXij) consisting of twelve Aapis, iSos, ij, Doric, Dorian. — 'H Aapis bid-
tribes. — To SwSeKaûXoi/, ^= at daideKa <j)v\al XcKTos, the Doric dialect. Strdb. 8, 1, 2. Sext.
Toi 'larpariX, the twelve tribes. Luc. Act. 26, 619,1. Porp^r. V. Pyth. 86. /amW.V.P.
7. Clem. R. 1, 55. — Also, Pseudo-Jaco6.
• 1, 472.
3 rj dcudcKdtpvXos. Atopurpos, ov, 6, (bapiâ) Dorism. Pseudo-
8ti}8eKa(j>ptov, ov, to, = datdcKa Sypat- Stud. Demetr. 80, 5.
917 C. dyav, 6, {dapov) a game in which the
dcoptTrjs
daSeKampos, ov, (.&pa) having or consisting of conqueror received presents. Plut. II, 820
twelve hours. Sext. 514, 2. Theod. Anc. C.
1404 D. —
To ScoSeKowpoi/, also rj dtodeicdapos, 8<upo8fKTi;s, ov, 6, (8exopu) one who takes bribes.
= SdSfKa Sipai. jVlcom. 52. Hippol. Haer. Sept. Job 15, 34.
186, 27. 8cBpo8oKEo), rjcra, ^= Sexd^ca, to bribe. Polyb. 6,
SadfKejxPpios, ov, 6, a month invented by Li- 56, 2. 23, 8, 3. Diod. 13, 64. 16, 33.
cinius. Dion C. 54, 21, 5. Dion. H. II, 776 Xprjpaa-i bmpohoKqBevTes.
da8eK€Tris = BadcKacTrjs. Plut. I, 274 A. Epict. 4, 1, 148. Diog. 4, 9, Tivd.
SooScKijif, iSos, ij, offering of twelve animals. SapodoKTjTeov := 8el SmpodoKetv. Tatian. 4,
Porphyr. Abst. 1, 22, p. 34. p. 813 B.
SaSeKrjprjs, fos, rj, with twelve banks of oars. SapoBoTio), Tjcra, to give presents. AquU. Ezech.
Athen. 5, 36. 16, 33, Tivd.
Bapa, aros, to, flat roof, house-top. Sept. Deut. 8o>po8dTi/9, ov, 6, (SiSapi) giver of presents.
22, 8. Josu. 2, 6. Eeg. 1, 9, 25. 2, 11, 2. Mel. 6, giver.
Judith 8, 5. Esai. 15,Babr. 5, 5. Matt.
3. ScopoKOTTt'to, Tja-a, (kottto)) to bribe. Sept. Mace.
24, 17. Marc. Luc. 12, 3. Clem. A.
13, 15. 3, 4, 19.
I, 732 B. Epiph. in, 241 D. Hieron. I, 859. SapoKowia, as, bribery. AquU. Deut. 10, 17.
Sapdnov, ov, to, preceding. = Jos. B. J. 2, Prov. 6, 35.
^,
21,5. Herodn. 1,12,16.

AdOvariKoi, =: following. Damasc.
SmpcArjTmjs, ov, 6, (Xa/u/Sdvo)) = SapoSfKTtjs.
S>v, oi, I, 757 Sept. Prov. 15, 27. Tatian. 10. Hippol.
D. Haer. 450, 71.
AavaTiarai, &v,
natus.
oi, (AmvaTos) followers
Theod. IV, 424 B.

of Do- BwpoKrfîa, as, 17, = dtopoBoKta. Phryn. P. S.
35, 2. Dion C. 39, 55, 3.

AavoTiavoi, &v, ol, = preceding. Epiph. I, *8£poi', ov, TO, oblation, offering. Horn. II. 6,
1037 B. 293. 8, 203. — Particularly, to God. Sept.
AavdTos, ov, 6, Dondtus, a fanatic. Epiph. I, Gen. Lev. 2 seq.
4, 4. Par. 16, 29.
1037 B. — Leant. Mon. 556 B, another per- Esai. 66, 20.
1,
Matt.- 5, 23.
1,
15, 6, et alibi.
son of the same name. Marc. Luc. 21, 1. 4. Pavl. Hebr.
11.
7,
ov, tA, the Latin
8ci)pa(«j»o(<,
a variety of peach.
duracinum, 5, 1, et alibi. —
8. The offerings to the church
Cfreg. Nyss. HI, 1084 {bread, wine, x'Spa, and grapes'). They were
A. Geopon. 3, 1, 4. 10, 13, 1. placed upon the holy table. CTem. R. 1, 44.
opov 409 eai>
Can.Apost.4. 3. Ens. U, 1189 B. Greg.

Naz. II, 564 A. Const. Apost. 8, 12. 13.
da>po(f>opr]T(ov = del Smpoôpeii/. Andr. C. 808
Pallad. Laus. 1178 D. Theod. HI, 1236 E. Scopocpopia, as,

rV, 168 A. —
a. The sacred elements. Choi. presents.
r/, (8copocj)6pos)
Poll. 4, 47. Cyrill.
the bringing
A. I, 221 B.
of
1541 C, TO S.yui. Eus. Alex. 344 B. 349 A. AaxTidSris, ov, 6, Dosiades, an obscure versifier.
Chrm. 705, 21. Porph. Cer. 16, 11. 88, 9. Lucian. II, 350.
E
E, «, represented in Latin by E short. [In weight. As to Moeris, we only know that
the Phoenician alphabet. He (n), the proto- he lived before the time of Photius. See
type of E, a consonant or breathing cor-
is also Lyd. 140, and compare Damasc. II, 29
responding to the rough breathing H. In B Ata -^CKov toC I, as distinguished from EI
the Greek alphabet it is a vowel and there ; in spelling, but not in sound.]
is no evidence that it was ever employed as 2. In the later numerical system, E stands
the representative of the rough breathing. for TTcVe, five, or m\mroi, fifth with a
— In all the ancient Greek alphabets, ex- stroke before, ,E, for TrevTaKtaxtKioi,
:
five
cept the Ionic, E is either long or short, as thousand,
in Latin. Inscr. 165 *OINIKEI, 2TPATE- L. siqua, any way.
iav, if, if in With the in-
rON. In the alphabets without excep-
all dicative. Sept. Job 22, Joann.
3, rjcrOa.
tion, E represented also the diphthong EI, Epist. 1, 5, 15, o'i8ap.fv. Patriarch. 1117 C,
hut only when this diphthong originated in evoSovrai. Just. Tryph. 67, dn-QSeiKvuT-e.
ectasis. EXSENAI, 0*EAETO.
Inscr. 75 Ael. V. H. 4, 24, iî,TTa<T6€. Theod. IH, 352
76 AIAXEPIZ02IN. 87 EnirPA*EN. 160 B, iiojpvxBr). Mai. 136, 16 ^vymfiev iav a-ai-
EX2EPrA2MENA, SHEPAS. 74 ABAABE2. Brjo-o/ieda, if we wish to save our lives, let us
75 nOAES. 76 EHESTATE, HPYTANES. flee. Theoph. 281, eariv. Leo. Tact. 9, 75,
The diphthong El was written in full when X<opovvTai. — So in conditional clauses de-
it was a radical syllable, or when it arose noting customary action. Patriarch. 1128 B
from the contraction of
Seivofievcoa: 75 Sei^m.
E and I. Inscr. 16
76 eâXeupovrav, ev-
Eaw Se eTTfdiSov fioi olvov, ovk emvov, = ei Se
imhiboir) p,oi. Apophth. 340 C 'Eav wapeâ-
TretBrjs, Teixrj, TToXei, «, eneLbrj, eireiSav, ypafi- \ev .... , napeSiSei airm, =« irapaâkoi, ... .,
imreut, (rvyiiKeiovToav. 80 82 Savetferat.
aci. irapfdiSov air^. [Constructions like iav al-
apX^h wXeHTToi'. 87 npvTaveiov. 144 eiKoarrjt Trjirei, iav i\evdepa<7€i, iav onoBvrftTKOfjiev, iav
147 tKaptei, eTreTeuav. 148 fieTayeiTVLa)vo(T- evayyeKlêrai, iav arriKeTe, iav apveirat owe
150 Sioyeirmv. 151 dicpcuTfiaTa, yopyoveiov. their existence to bad spelling. Luc. 11, 12.
160 yeura, Keificvayv, Xeia, emeu, TrpoaTa<rei, Joann. 8, 36. Paul. Kom. 14, 8. Gal. 1, 8.
irevTeKeiKoa: 165 Beiviair, apKTTOKXfLSrjo; api- Thess. 1, 3, 8. Patriarch. 1117 C.]— Wîth
3044 eiSas, Keivov. Rang.
(TTei&ris,fipaKK€i.Stja: the subjunctive. 'Eai/ leal, even if, although.
46 jrotTfiSavi.. Franz. 12 (peiSiiriSaa. 49 cri- Sept. Job 14, 5. 31, 14. Ps. 22, 4. Paul.
yurja. 62 ypvveirja: Galen. IX, 410. Athen. Cor. 1, 7, 11. 28. Tim. 2, 2, 5. — With the
11, 30. optative. Method. 88 A, Koa-y-oir], buuxKiba-
The true name of E
apud is ei. Callias croi. — 2. Interrogatively, if, whether. Apocr.
Athen. 10, 79. Plat. Cratyl. 393 D. Argum. Act. Pet. et Paul. 63 BXeW a-v iav evrevdev
Horn. H. 5. Plut. n, 384. 386 A. Herodn. vyirjs iêKevarj.
Gr. in Bekker. 798. 800.
Hippol. Haer. 30,8, 3. In later writers it is often used for av
69. Athen. 11, 30. Eust. 507. 1001. — after relatives in conditional clauses. Sept.
When the sound of AI could no longer be Gen. 15, 14 ''Qt iav bovXciiiraxTi. 21, 12. 22
distinguished from that of E, schoolmasters oils iav irotrjs. 44, 1 'Ocra iav bmiavrax ipai.
found it necessary to designate E by the Ex. 1, 10 'Hkiko iav avp.^fi, as v. 1. Reg. 1,
epithet -^CKov, simple. The name E i/riXoV 2, 14 Hav h iav dvifiri iv Tg Kpcdypa, iXdp.-
is of frequent occurrence in the rules of âvev iavTci 6 iepeiis, :;:;: 6 dvaâir). Esdr. 1,
Choeroboscus and Theognostus. It is found 3, 5. 1, 8,'l6. 19. Tobit 4, 14. 7, 11. Sir.
also in Draco and Moeris. But as the gram- 2, 4. 15, 17. 36, 31. Job 37, 9. Esai. 17. 5.
matical work of Draco is full of in^pola- Dan. 1, 13. Mace. 1, 6, 36. 1, 10, 43. Polyb.
tions, some of which cannot be traced fur- 7, 9, 6. Phihn I, 220, 26. N. T. passim.
ther back than the fourteenth century, its Anton.^, 23. Artem. 112. Mai. 63,17. 94,
authority, in questions like this, is of no 16. 160, 23. Theoph. 279, 15 : : otXTts eoTiv.
52
eapiTK 410 i^Sb/j/rjKovTaovo
[Tliis use of edu lias its origin in tlie fact e^bopAs, dSos, fi, (f^Bopos) the number seven.
the modal ac coincides in form witli Theol. Arith. 41 seq. Philon I, 21, 44. 24,
tliat
the conjunction av, contracted from eav, 32. 497,5. /os. Ant. 3, 12, 3, erav e^8o/iof,
av.] fortyîne years. Plut. II, 391 F. 738 D,

that is, el
tapins, iSos, rj, iapivrj, =

Simoc. 86, 20. 1027 E. Hierocl. C. A. 127, 5. 8.-2. The
Jewish Sabbath ;= <rd^âTov. Sept. Mace. 2,
tavToi, ^f, of himself. Sept. Reg. 3, 10, 5 'E^
eaD7^r iyeveTO, she was astonished. Polyh. 3, 6,11. 2,12,38. Philon 11,277,2. 113,33,
iepd. Jos. Apion. 2, 39. Ant. 14, 4, 2 Tas
58, 9 'EauToi! X"/"" ''P'^'i.lifiarai, rriv oKfiBeiav,
to prefer truth for its own sake. Died. 13, 95 i^SopdSas rjpepas. Theophil. 2, 12. — 3.
Eis (avTovs cpxofievoi, coming to their senses.
Hebdomas, hebdomada, septimana,
808, 9 Ko^' eavrois, by them- sc. rjpepaiv, week. Sept. Ex. 34, 22. Deut.
Dion. H. II,
selves, alone. Sext. 12, 1, 2, to distinguish 16, 9. Tobit 2, 1. Dan. 10, 2. Mace. 2, 12,
them from the Cappadocians. Diosc. 5, 131 'E^BopdSav eoprri, Pentecost.

31 Herod.
Sext. 161, 23. 162, 20 To Si' eauro apud Orib. H, 387, 9. (For the names of
(132).
alperov, (JxvktSv, for its own sake. Iambi. the days of the week, see ^lor, o-eXî/ij,
Adhort. 122. — 2. Of thyself = o-cavrov. "Aprjs, 'Epprjs, Zeis, 'A(/)po8iTi;, Kpdvof.
'H peydXri e^Sopds,
— See
Sept. Sir. 51, 25. Jer. 4, 3. Polyb. 3, 109, also Orig.1324 B.)
I,
9. 18, 6, 4. Dion. H. Ill, 1871, 9.-3. the great week ; also e^Sopas tov nddovs or f]
Of myself = ipmrrov. Sept. Gen. 11, 4. Ttdaxa, Passion week, the week of the Pass-
Const. Apost. 5, 13. 8, 33. Cyria. A.
Mace. 1, 5, 57. 1, 9, 9. Polyb. 2, 37, 2. over.
Dion. H. IV, 2171, 5. Sext. 15, 29. 646, 23. X, 425 B. 449 C. Eutych. 2400 A. Joann.
— 4. Of one another aXKrjKaiv. Sept. = Mosch. 3032 B.
—
Jejun. 1916 B.
Anast.
Sap. 6, 3. 19,17. Mace. 1, 10, 54. 71. 1, Sin. 664 A. 4. Hebdomas, of the Gnos-
11, 9. 1, 12, 50. tics. Iren. 493 B. 497 B (676 A). Hippol.
iaa, to let, to permit, etc. Clementin. 13, 3 Haer. 368, 59. 370, 89. 378, 19.
'Eatrare jue Trpoo-aydyoi, sc. iva. Sext. 525, 1 e^SopanaXos, u, ov, := e^Sopa&iKos. Clim. 701
'ES Xcyfii' oTt duevpfrd i(TTiv, I need not say B.

that they cannot be found out. Apocr. Act. e^SopariCa, la-a, (ejSSo^r) to complete seven
PhiUpp. in Hellad. 5, jfp,ds Iva o-u/i/SouXeutrti- years, to pass seven years. Amphil. 53 C.
p,eda. \_Theoph. 282, 18 eaa-av =^ etatrav.] e^hopanKDS, see e^hopabiKOS.

ejSyoXXiB = EKâXXtB. Joann. Mosch. 3064 A. e^SoprjKOvBeKTOS, r], ov, = e^doprjKOOTOs eKTOi,
[Compare " Ayfiapos, "A/3yapos.] seventy-sixth. Gemin. 816 C 'Hpepas e^&o-
i^bojW.yevj]t, cos, 6, (ej3Sd/iij, yiyvofiai) born, on prjKovSeKTa, SC. pepei.
ike seventh day, an epithet of Apollo. Plut. e^BoprjKovTa, seventy. Philon I, 468. 574, the
II, 717 D. virtues of the number seventy. — Oi epSoptj-
i^bojmhdpios, on, 6, (e^bopus) hebdoma- Kovra npeaPirepoi or ippr/vevTai, or simply Oi

dariu hehdomadary, the officer of the
s , e^SopfjKovra, Septuaginta seniores vel inter-
week, monastery.
in ikfacar. 975 B.
a Seventy Interpreters who translated
preles, the
Hieron. II, 66 C (68 A, Minister hebdo- the Hebrew Bible into Greek in the reign of
madis). Cassian. I, 178. 179. Const. (536), Ptolemy Philadelphus. In strictn ess it should
1201 A. Basil. Porph. Novell. 310, in the be Ot i^BoprjKovraSvo, Septuaginta duo ; but
imperial palace. — Also, i^Sofidpios. Porph. e^BoprjKovra hasbeen adopted on account of
Cer. 272, 12. Leo Gram. 305. Cervl. 817 B. itsbeing a round number. Jos. Ant. 12, 2,
Codin. 36. 7, npeaîrepoi. Just. Tryph. 68. 124. 137.
f^SopaSiKos, Tj, 6v, septenarius, consisting Cohort. 13. Iren. 947 B. Hippol. 613 A.
of seven. Nicom. 45, dpidpos- Antyll. apud Tertull. I, 380 A. Orig. I, 52 B. 725 C.
Orib. II, 287, 11. Hence, — hebdoma- 1093 A. Anatol. 213 A. Eus. II, 452 A.
dal hebdomadal, of the week, weekly.
i s , Athan. I, 205 A. Epiph. I, 1073 C. HI,
Nil. 617 A, 8ida-rrjp,a. Max. Conf. Comput. 240 A
Oi e^SoprjKovraBvo epprjvexnai. [The
1241 B. 1237 B, rjpcpa, the day of the week. legend of the translation of the Pentateuch
—Written also i^SopariKos. Nicom. 53. Phi- is given by a Greek Jew who calls himself
Ion II, 206, 44, eror, the sabbatical year. Jos. Aristeas. See also Philon H, 138. 139. 140.
Ant. 11, 8, 6. Patriarch. 1065 D, sc. ct«. Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 1. Prooem. 3. Just. Apol. 1,
Hippol. Haer. 76, 42. Orig. HI, 1345 B, 31. Clem. A. I, 889 C. Orig. I, 56. 57.
iviavTos. Basil. IV, 365 C, kvkKos. Epiph. Ill, 373 seq. HierOn. II, 449 B, et
«(3So/ia8oc£s, adv. weekly. Max. Conf. Comput. . alibi.] — Oi e&hopfjKovra, SC paBrfral or ani-
1241 C ^ OTTO dp)(ris £/38o/xdSo9. irroXoi. Luc. 10, 1. Clem. A. I, 1060 B.
€/38oâf(B (i^Sopas) = cra^âTiâ. Theodtn. e^SopTjKOVTaSvo = e^8op.rjKOVTa 8io, seventy-two.
Ezech. 21, 23. Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 9, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 877
4^hopAptos, see e^bopaddpws. A.
—
e^Bo/irjKovToeTrjpK 411
i^SofjajKovrafTripis, iSos,
enty years. Vit.
fj,
Aral. 1160 C.
(eroy) period
-Ems.
of sev-
IV,
eôuXouf, the Latin ehulum, ebulus, ^ â.^
paiwcTrj, dwarf-elder. Diosc. 4, 172 (176).
620 B. i^patâ, ia-a, ('E/3paios) to speak Hebrew. Jos.
f^SofiriKovTCKTfjs, cs, (cTos) of SBvetity years. B. J. 6, 2, 1. — 2. To become a Jew. Achmet.
Clem. A. I, 877 A. Eus. IV, 617 D. 12, p. 13, 25.
Contracted i^So/jajKovTovTris, 6, seventy years 'E^pdUos, 6v, Hebraicus, Hebrew. Aristeas
old. Just. Apol. 1, 15. — Fern. i^bofuiKov- 1, ypappara.
{],
Luc. 23, 38. Afric. 92 B.

Toims, iSos. Lucian. HI, 26. Dion C. 46, Orig. I, 728 A.—Petr. Ant. 730 A r, 'E/3pai-
18, 4. K^, synagogue.
ipSoiirjKOvTaeTia, as, ij, ?Ae space of seventy years. 'E^paios, Hebraeus, Hebrew.
a, ov, Sept. Gen.
Afric. 73 C. Basil. IV, 984 A. 39, 14. 17. Judith 12, 11. 2. Substan- —
i^SonJiKovTOKK, adv. seventy times. Sept. Gen. tively, a Hebrew. Ex. 1, 15. Deut. 15, 12.
4, 24. ikfo(«. 18, 22. Mace. 2, 7, 31, et alibi. Plut. 11, 671 C.
iôiaiKOvrairevTc := e^So/iriKOVTa irevre, seventy- — Particularly, Palestinian Jew, in contra-
five. Sept. Gen. 25, 7. Ex. 39, 6. Esdr. 1, distinction to Greek Jew (Hellenist). Paul.
5, 12. Cor. 2, 11, 22. Phil. 3, b.—Luc. Act. 6. 1,
iîoiujKovraiTTabios, ov, (trraStoi') of seventy .Hebrew Christian, not a Hellenist.

Stadia. Strab. 9, 5, 13. 'Expats, I'Sof, 17, Hebrew. Luc. Act. 21, 40. 22,
i^Sofi7]KovtaTe(T(rapes, a, z^ i^SofiriKOVTa riaaa- 2. 26, 14. /ms^. 1, 31, (ptovfj, in the Hebrew
pes, seventy-four. Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 26. tongue.
e^SoprjKOVTaTpets, -rpla, = e^hop.r)KOVTa rpeis, 'E0pa'i(Tp6s, ov, 6, (e/3paff<») the Hebrew lan-
seventy-three. Clem. A. I, 872 C. guage. 476 D.
Orig. Ill,
e^BofOIKOVTOVTTjS, ifiSopijKOVTOVTlS, 866 e)38o/iI)K01/- 'E^pa'ia-Ti, adv. in Hebrew. Sept. Sir. Prolog.
Joann. 5, 2, et alibi.
ipbojiriKoaToSvos, ov, Qfi8op,r]KO(rT6s, 8uo) sei;- *iyyaK-qviâ, iaio, -^ yaKrjvi^co, to be calm,
enty-second. Plut. II, 932 A. Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 37.
e^Sopos, ov, seventh. — 2. Substantively, (a) eyyapos, ov, (ydpos) married. Cyrill. A. 356 B.
^ c/SSd/XTj, se. rjpipa, the seventh day of the Epiph. II, 173 D. Chrys. X, 274 C.
mouth. P?M<. n, 1027 E. Z«aan. Ill, 1 74. eyyaa-Tplôpai, to thrust into the yaarr^p. Genes.
— (b) ^ i^Soprj, sc. T/pepa, the Sabbath. 90, 1 T7]v bta ^t<povs TeXevralav Toprjv avra
Philon I, 675, 4. II, 137, 39. 166, 35. iyyaa-Tpiêrai, stabs him.
Clem. A. — (c) to e^Sopa, seven
11, 1613 B. iyyaoTplpvBos, ov, (iv, yacn-fip, pv6o<:^ L. ventri-
years' work. — (d) to
Sept. Gen. 29, 27. loquus, speaking from the belly, ventriloquist.
(PSopa = week. Theod.
ifiSopAs, 1025 C, II, Sept. Lev. 19, 31. Keg. 1, 28, 3. 8, haipmv.
Paschal week. — 3. Seven ^
ToC iraiTxa, the Esai. 44, 25 (8, 19 Ot ex t^s KoCKlas (pcovov-
eirra. Philon II, — 4. Ad-
5, 34, dpiSpos. a-iv). Jos. Ant. 6, 14, 2. Plut. U, 414 E.
verbially, efiSopov = etrrdKcs, seven times. Galen. II, 88 P. Clem. A. I, 404 A.
Joann. Mosch. 2925 C, St' oAt/s Tfjs rjpepas. iyyaiTTpios. ov, (yatTTrjp) inward. Orig. II, 1033
fêXivos, ov, = Mai. 286, 20.
following. D.
of ebony. Strab. 15, 1, 54.
eêvivos, ov, (c/Sevof) eyyaoTpiTT/f, av, 6, = iyyacrrplpvdos. Schol.
Inscr. 3071, Si^pos- Arr. P. M. E. 36. Arist. Vesp. 1019.
Cosm. Ind. 100 A, eêwivos. Anast. Sin. 72 iyyacrrpoa, airat, (yatrTiyp) ^= Kvia-Kio, to impreg-
A. nate. Chron. 211, 13. Leont. Cypr. 1717
i^loKos, see i^la-Kos- B. Mal.nS,22.
JV3X, Ebion (nrfflx^f), appar-
'EÎchv, avos, 6, iyyeia-apa, aros, to, (yelaov) a kind offracture.
ently the eponymus of the Ebionites. Hippol. Soran. 249, 16.
Haer. 406, 66. Tertull. II, 778 B. Orig. I, eyyetToi/eo) (yciTovea), to neighbor, border upon.
389 A. 793 A. Alex. A. 561 A. Epiph. I, Theoph. Cont. 48, 13, koto n.
405 B seq. Theod. IV, 388 B. C. cyycvvdca (yevvda), L. ingenero, to im-
'EjSuoraiot, av, oi, (Êfiiav') Ebionaei, Ebionites, plant, generate in. Polyb. 6, 55, 4, inborn.
an early corresponding to the modern
sect, Nicol. D. 32. Plut. II, 132 E. Clem. A. I,
humanitarians. Iren. 686 B. 884 B. 1074 B 545 A.

'H/Skbi/qioi. 1122 C. Hippol. Haer. 406. eyyeuo/xac ^3 ycvopai. Polyb. 7, 13, 7.
526. Orig. I, 389 A. 793 A. 1277 C. 1288 iyyffpapa, aros, to, (iyyrjpdo'Ka)) what belongs to
A. in, 940 G. 1413 A. Eus. II, 273 A. old age. Cic. Att. 12, 25.44. Plut. I, 351
560 A. Epiph. I, 405 B seq. Theod. JV, D.

489 A. Tim. Presb. 28 B. (Compare Just. eyyida (iyyis), to be allied to. Sept. Nehem.
Tryph. 48.) 13, 4.
EjSuams, ecux, oi, =
preceding. Theod. TV, \
iyyl£o, i<r<a, (iyyvs) to be near, to
Gen.
come or draw
388 C. '
near, to approach. Sept. 12, 11, elaeX-
eyyiarapio^ 412 ejKa'yj(ââ)
6elv els A'iyvTTTOv. 18, 23. 19, 9, awrpi^m Polyb. 3, 21, 4. Diod. 6, 27. Clem. A. I,
Tr)V Bvpav. 27, 21, nvi, irpos riva. 35, 16, els 693 A. — 2. Conscriptus. Dion. H.I,
Xafipada Tov ikBelv els rfiv 'E<j)pa6d. 45, 4, 261, 11 narepes eyypa(f>oi, patres conscripti.
irpos p.e. 47, 29. Ex. Lev. 25, 25, to
24, 2. — 3. Scriptural, found in the Scriptures.
be related to one. Deut. 31, 14. Tobit 6, 6. Clementin. 3, 10. Athan. II, 81 B. — 4.
Ps. 26, 2, fV' E/ie. 37, 12 'E^ evarias jxov rjy- Carved. Aristeas 8. — 5. Substantively,
yurav kcu. earqa-av. 90, 7. 106,18, eais t£>v TO eyypatjjov, a writing, written treaty, toritten
TTvXcov TOV OavaTOV' 118, 169, evamtov crov. promise. Polyb. 3, 26, 4, et alibi. Plut. I,
Prov. 5, 8. Sir. 37, 30. 51, 23. Esai. 29, 156 C. Hippol. Haer. 464, 79. Alex. A.
13. Mace. 1, 2, 49. 1, 11, 4, 'AfwToi;. 552 A. AmpTiil. 196 C.
PoZ2/6. 1, 33, 1. 1, 48, 6. 6, 41, 1, a-Tparowe- eyypdcjxo, to express in writing. Apollon. D.
Seueo/. 8, 6, 6. 9, 6, 2. 12, 7, 1, rrjs oiK«o'n)- Synt. 112, 25 Ai iyypatôjxevai, dvraivvjiiiu,
Tos. 15, 31, 3, TTJs bevrepas- 17, 4, 1, rfi yfj. {iya> ypa(pB> as distinguished from ypdxjjco
Diod. 13, 109, Trjs TrdXecor. iPion. if. V, 78, without t-yo)). 2. Conscribo. — Plut.
11. N. T. passim. — 3. To JWn^ near, <o 1, 102 F Toif 8' eyypafjievTos im' avTov, sena-
join. Sept. Gen. 48, 13, Tivd nvi. Esai. 5, 8, tors.
dypov TTpos aypov. 46, 13, tX. Polyb. 8, 6, 7, eyypdtfias (eyypaipos}, adv. ire writing. Inscr.
Tji yrj Tas vavs- 4305. Jos. B. J. 1, 27, 1. Just. Tryph. 120.
e'yyLO-rdpMS pr eyyuTTtdpios, ov, 6, waiter at table. Iren..3,l,l. Clem. A. I, 696 B.
Porph. Cer. 70, 20. 79, 23. 277, 22. [Per- eyyvdopMi (eyyuoa)), to pledge one's self, to
haps from in gusto. The derivation from promise. Epict. 3, 3, 19, avrbv on evcrra-
eyyl^m may be doubted.] Brjcet.
eyyXavKoSf oz/, (yXavKos^ blue. Diod. 1, 12. iyyvrjTrjs, oi, 6, a surety, etc. Classical. Dion.
eyyXuTxpos, ov, (ykiuxpos) rather sticky. Diosc. H. IV, 2263, 9, OS rjêi. Lucian. I, 821 Ei
3, 2, Kara Trjv yevtriv. TLS eyyvTjTTjs earl troi otl ^coxrrj.
iyy\vKaLva> ^zz y\vK.aiva>. Martyr. Path. 1437 eyyvfiva(TTr)pu>v, ov, to, =z yv/ivaaTripiov, yvjuid-
A. (Tiov. Greg. Naz. Ill, 213 A.
eyyXvKodearos, ov, {ev, yXvKvs, Seaofiai) pleasant eyyvfios, probably a mistake for tyKUfios, ov,
to behold. Porph. Cer. 379, 19. (kuo)) conceived in the womb. Pseud-^Man.
'eyy\vKos, ov, (yKvKvs) sweetish. Diosc. 5, 10. IV, 1429 A.
cyyXv/i/ia, arcs, to, (iyykv(j)a>^ carved work. eyyvTTjs, rjTos, fj, (eyyvs) nearness. Strah. 8, 6,
Themist. 74, 9. 19, p. 188, 7. Apollon. D. Pron. 289 A.
eyyXv(jiis, i8oy, fj, =:: preceding. Damasc. I, App. I, 133, 42. Poll. 4, 155.
769 B. eyyav, ovos, 6, = eyyovos- Vit. Euthym. 19.
eyy\a>(xa-os or eyyXamos, ov, (yXS)cr(ra) in (with) Theoph. 582, 21. Porph. Adm. 153, 23.
the tongue. Schol. Arist. Thesm. 131. Cer. 644, 19. (Compare brnKtav.)
iyyorfTevai =z yaryreia. Philostr. 100. *eybiha>ju = c'/cSi'Sm/it. Inscr. 1570, a.
eyyop.<\i6ai (yofitpoa), to fasten or nail on. Galen. *ey8oa'is, see eKdotris-
II, 3 75 D -(rBai nvi. iyepaiyeXms, av, (iyeipa, yeXms) laughter-stir-
eyyovri, rjs, fj,L. neptis, granddaughter. Artem. ring. Steph. Diac. 1140 A, buffoon.
384. Greg. Naz. Ill, 268 A. Nil. 168 D. iyepaiveKpos, ov, (veKpos) that raises the dead.
Lyd. 165, 14. Antec. 1, 9, 3. Proc. HI, Method. 208 C.
42. eyepa-is, eas, fj, a raising, erecting of a building.
eyyoviov, ov, TO, grandchild. Vit. Euthym. 64. Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 59. Herodn. 8, 5, 10. Eus.
eyyovos, ov, 6, L. nepos, grandson, Dion. H. I, n, 1021 B, of idols. —
2. Resurrection z=^
143. 247, et alibi. Dion C. 38, 38, 2. 43, dvd<rTa<TK. Matt. 27, 53. Clem. A. II, 352
44, 3. Antec. 1, 9, 3. C. Dion. Alex. 1592 C. Greg. Naz. H, 97
eyypa.p,)mTos, ov, (ypdiifui) sound expressed by B. m, 1189 A.
letters. Nicom. 108, âvrj. PhUon I, 321, eyepTrjpiov, ov, to, (eyeipa) L. incitamentum, in-
7. n, 525, 28. Epict. 1, 20 4. 2, 14, 15. citement. Ael. N. A. 13, 14, Spofimi. V. H.
Sext. 621, 12. 2, 44, els T^v
eyypairreov = 8el eyypd(j>eiv. Clem. A. I, 224 eyepriKos, ij, ov,
ijui)(riv.
capable of raising. Herodn. Gr.

B. Enclin. 1147, indefinite adverb that
eyypanros, ov, = eyypatpos. Sept. Ps. 149, 9.
e'lripprnia,
changes the grave on the last syllable of the
PoZyJ. 3, 24, 6, et alibi. Diod. 1, 94. ^ri- preceding word into the acute as Kai mre ;
steas 14. 5(raJ. 6, 1, 8. /or Kai iroT€, ei wov for el irov, dXXd wfi for
eyypavXis, eas, fj, a « kind of sardine, a fish. aXXa titJ.
Ael. N. A. 8, 18. Suid. 'A<pva Schol. iyKayxditt) =

KayxdCm. Kaxd^m. Basil. Ill, 961
Arist. Eq. 642. B 'EyKayxdCeiv 8e rfj âvy Kol dva^pdCeaBai.
eyypaxjios, ov, (eyypdcjxo) in writing, written. aTrpoaipeTojs to (rwpa.
eyKaOeôfiai 413 eyKaraKaifo
tyKoBcôfUii (jai6eiofuii) ::= iyKadr/iiai, iyKaSlô- through cowardice, to send. Clem. R. 2, 2,

fUU. Macar. 521 B. probably for iKKaieeo). Symm. Num. 21, 5.
lyKoBeipxTcov = 8ft iyKadeipyeiv or iynaBcifiyvv- iyKoKea, to accuse. Just. Apol. 2, 10 -Brjmi n,
vai. Clem. A. I, 512 C. implying two accusatives
in the active.
eyKoBeros, ov, settled: resident. Mai. 319, 8. Hippol. Haer. 344, 76 yLpia-rw ravra napade-
fyKaSiras, adv. insidioitsly. Diod. 16, 68, Stjjuij- SioKcvm, of teaching these things.
'
yopeiv. eyKcikivBea (icaKivbea), to roll, wallow in. Athen.
€yKai9evSa), to sleep in a temple, for cure. Eus. 6, 81. Orig. I, 1492 D.
n, 1121 B. Jul. Frag. 340 A, toTs iivfjim- eyKoKKamlôpai (KaAXmm'fi)), to pride one's self
nv of martyrs. (Compare Arist. Plut. 662 upon anything. Philon II, 28, 5. Jos. Ant.
seq.) 18, 3, 4. Epict. 3, 22, 59. Plut. 11, 85 C.
iyKoBiô), to give an iyKadia-fia. Herod, apud D. 583 D, et alibi.
Or*. I, 500, 7. eyKoKviTTeos, a, ov, = &v Sei eyKoXinreo-âi.
iyKaBiôfiai, to be used as an eyKaduT/ia 2. Philostr. 391 (Appoll. Tyan.).
Diosc. 5, 21. 39. iyiaxKvwn)pia, a>v, ra, antiphrastic = avaKoKv-
lyKoBurjui, aros, to, (iyKoBi^to) a sitting down in. TTTqpia. Philostr. 611.
Dion. H. V, 141, 3, the difficulty of pro- eyKoKvnra), to cover up. — 'O iyKCKa\vppevos
nouncing certain combinations of conso- \6yos, a sophism. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7,
nants, as N$ in Tov îXittttov. — 2. Semi- 198. Lucian. I, 562. Sext. 280, 12. Clem.
cupium, in medicine. Diosc. 1, 2. 3. 106. A. I, 25 B. Diog. 7, 44. 82.
Erotian. 150. Moschn. 32. fyKaXv\jfis, fa>s, 17, {eyKdKvTrrai) a covering, a
eyKaduTfidTiov, ou, to, /zWê eyKadttrfuu Moschn. veiling. Strab. 10, 2, 12, p. 353, 25. Plut.
35. n, 266 E. Anton. 5, 10.
fyKoBKr/Jios, ov, 6, = iyKaBuTfia. Dion. H. VI, iyKapvca ^ KapvcD. Jos. Ant. 2, 15, 5, et alibi.
1092, 5. Moschn. 136, p. 83. cyKovdios, ov, {KavBos) in the corner of the eye.
iyKaBopjuiTK, ceoi, ^, (iyKaBoppiâi) a putting into Galen. 11, 270 E.
harbor. Arr. 1, 18, 5. eyKavBls, ISos, rj, (jcavBoi) tumor in the inner
(yieama, av, ra, {Kaivos) dedication, consecra- corner of the eye. Galen. II, 271 A.
tion of a temple. Sap(. Esdr. 2, 6, 16. £yKa7rrj\evQ> ^= KairrjXeva in. Tit. B. 1213 B,
Nehem. 12, 27. Suid — 2. T/ie festival
of TOtff ypdppaoTL.
dedication. Joann. 10, 22 (Mace. 1, 4, 54, tyKanvos, ov, (kokvos) smoking, as fire. Achmet.
/os. Ant. 12, 7, 6. 7). — 3. Applied to the 159, p. 134.
Kmvrj KvpiaKT]. Greg. II, 608 A. iyRaphiaios, a, ov, := iyKcipdios. Iambi. Myst.
eyKmvtacrpos, ov, 6, ^= iyKaivurpos. Euchol. 54, 11.
eyKaiviSes, al, = inrjyKcvidfS. Agath. 325, 23 eyKapTTifo), iVo), ^= cyKapirov 7rot£. Synes. 1289
V. L eyitcviSes. A (quoted).
^yKaiw'ffi), iVm, (jcmviâi) to renew. Sept. Keg. iyKaprepryriov = bei iyKaprcpeiv. Orig. I, 1616
1, 11, 14. 3, 8, 63. Par. 2, 15, 8. Sir. 36, 6. B.
— 2. To dedicate, consecrate a house. Sept. iyKaraîoa pass one's life in.
(Karaîoa), to
Deut. 20, Mace. 1, 4, 54, referring to the

5. Plut. n, 783 D, Longin. 44, 11.
et alibi.
renewal of the temple worship. Paul. Hebr. iyKara^piX'" (KaTa^pexa>), to wet with. Geopon.
9, 18. 10, 20. Theoph. Cont. 366, 18. 13, 1, 7.
\_Archigen. II, 273, 3 iyK^Kaivurpevos.^ iyKaTa^va-a-oopai ()3wtro-dr), to be engulfed. Plut.

p/Kaima-is, eios, r], := iyicaivuTpAs. Sept. Num. II, 735 A.
7, 88 as V. 1. iyKarayivopai (KaTayivopai), to be in. Iren. 457
eyKaivurpji, aros, to, = following. Genes. A, Tols TraOea-i, in iis autem passionibus fac-
128, 8. tam.
iyKaivurpos, ov, 6, (iyKatvl^ca) dedication, con- iyKaTaypd(f)a> ^=^ Koraypa^to in, among. Ael.
secration of an altar. Sept. Num. 7, 10. apud Suid. "E/jkoj .... Cyrill. A. I, 344
Par. 2, 7, 9. Esdr. 1, 7, 7. Ps. 29 (titul.), C.
Tov o'lKov AavtS. Dan. 3, 2. Mace. 1, 4, eyKaraSapdavco (bapdcaiai) = iyKoSsiha. Plut.
66. II, 688 E, et alibi.
lyKalvaa-is, ems, ^, (as if from fyKaivSai) = ey- iyKaraSca-pea = KoraSea'pea) in. Cyrill. A. I,
Katvurpos. Sept. Num. 7, 88. 392 A.

tyKcda, to brand. Arr. Anab. 4 BoOr cy- eyKaraSexopai (KdraSexopai), to receive in.
5, 3,
KfKavpevas poTrdKov, marked with a club. ;— Epiph. II, 212 A.

2. Encausto, encausta pingere, to paint in iyKaraBeriov = Set eyKorandeviu. Orig. I, 549
encaustic. Sept. Mace. 2, 2, 29. B.
iyKtucia, rjo-a, (kokos) «o 6e cowardly. Polyb. 4, iyKaraKaia {KaTamia), to burn in. Lucian. I,
19, 10, TO irepTTdv ras ôrjdeias, they omitted, 619
eyKaTaK\ei<TTeov 414 eyKavaK
iyKaTaKKeL(TT€OV = Sft eyKaTaicKeifiv. Oeopon. 1001 B, et alibi. Iren. 1, 13, 2, rav k6kkov
19, 3, 1. Tov t^v ayaBrjV yfjv.

(TivdjrfcDS eit Clem. A. I,
fyKaraKXeta-Tos, ov, (îyKaraKKeiai) shut up. 509 A. 1296 C. Hippol. 728 A. Herodn.
Patriarch. 1136 B. Greg. Th. 1072 C. 2, 1, 6, to spread reports. Nemes. 517 B.
Joann. Mosch. 3016 A. iyKaracnropd, as, f], (JyKaTaaTTcipa) dissemination.
eyKOT-a/cXfiffl (xaraKXEia)), io shut up in. Pcdlad. Clem. A. II, 557 A.
Laus. 1187 A, as a recluse. iyKaTameydâ ^=. KaTaareydâ. Psell. Stich.
eyKaTaiiKai6a) (KaTaK\ada), to interweave. Cyrill. 276.

^. IX, 513 A. iyKaTatrrqpiô) (KaTotmjpi^co), to settle, establish
eyKaToKimra ((caTaKUTTTO)), to look into. Basil. in. Cornut. 21. Diognet. 7. •
'
1, 344 B. iyKOTotTToix'îoai (jiaTacrToixeiom), to implant as a

e'yKaToKafi^dvco = KaTdKafiâvoii, to go to, to ar- principle. Plut. I, 47 A. II, 353 E.
rive at. Theoph. Cont. 26, 1 7, ra olKiaKif. iyKaTa(Ti^dâi {KaTa(T(f)dâ>), to slaughter in.
tyKaroKiLiMiia, aros, to, {KaTakeijxjm) that which Diod. II, 602, 65.' Plut. I, 860 F.
is left, remnant. Sept. Deut. 28, 5. Ps. 36, iyKaTaa^(f)paylâ> = KaTao-<f)paylâ in or on.
37. 75, 11. Barn. 4 (Codex x), els ttjv xapbiav rjfiav.
eyKaToKei^K, e<os, fj, (eyKaraXfiVa)) a forsaking. iyKaTa<T)(d^to (^KaracrxdCo^, to cut open. Diosc.
Orig. m, 565 B. Chrys. IX, 455 D. 598 lobol. 19.
D. Pallad. Laus. 1202 B Kar' iyKaToKei-îv eyKaTarapda-ffo) (^Kararapd^rrTat), to disorder in.
6fov. Plut. II, 592 A.

(yuaTaKyfiTTLKOs, i], 6if, ^= dvvdfievos eyKaToKafi- eyKaTaTd<r(Ta> (jcaTaTdaaa)), to place in, to coir
^dvecv. Galen. II, 25 B. locate. Clem. A. I, 512 A, admit, approve.
iyKaToKijTTTOs, ov, (iyKaToKaii^dito)') z^ KdTO)(ôs, 921 A ^'EyKaTarayevTa Trj iKKeKjfj vioBeaia.
possessed by a demon. Genes. 70, 5. iyKaTarpiât (jiaTarpiâi), to wear out. Synes.
eyKaToKrjyjfis, ecos, ^, principles of an art. Artem. 1500 J), practised in.
315. iyKaravyd^to ::=: naTavydâ. Epiph. HI, 204
eyKaTokoî^m (KaraXop^tô)), to distribute into A.
classes. Sept. Par. 2, 31, 18. iyKaTavKiôpju ^= KaravKiÔfiai in. Cyrill. A-
fyKaTafiLKTeov z:z: del iyKarafiiymvai. Clem. A. 1, 272 B. 396 D. ^
I, 416 B. iyKaTa<^4y(o (KaTa(^\eym), to bum in. Geopon.
iyKaTa/iia-ya :^ iyKaTafiiymiu. Athan. I, 732 7, 6, 2.
D. eyKaTafjyvTevo) (Karaûreuffl), to plant in, to im-

eyKaxaTraifo) (jiaTaimiô)), to sport with. Sept. plant. Clem. A. I, 73 B. Orig. IV, 664
Job 40, 14 -trBai viro twv dyyeXav. A.
4yKaTamva> ((caTajriVoj), to swallow up. Philon iyKoraxeto (xaTapêo)), to pour in. Plut. I, 316
I, 210, 42. 368, 48. II, 300, 24. C (quoted).
iyKaraiTviya) =. KaTairviyo) strengthened. Cae- iyKaraxpia (KaTaxpiio), to smear over. Diosc.
sarius 1048. Eupor. 1, 124.
iyKaTdiroa-ii, fcor, ^, (eyKaraTrivo)) a swallowing iyKaraxavwiu (^KaTax&vwjii), to cover with a
up. Philon I, 116, 15. mound, to bury in. Dion. H. HI, 1800, 12.
eyKaTapid/ifa) (KaTapiBjiico), to number in. Clem. Herod, apud Orib. II, 407, 3. Anton. 7,
A. I, 581 C. 10.
iyKarappaxTTea) = KaTappairrca) in. Cyrill. A. iyKaraxapiâ (KaTaxaplîo), to place in. Dion.
I, 956 B. H. VI, 1109, 10.
iyKaTaa-îvmiu (jtaTaxrêwviiL), to quench in. iyKarex"' ("""X")' '" contain. Plut. II, 691
Plut. rr, 975 C. 987 D. F.
eyKaTaa-fiTToiicu (KaTa(rrpra>), to rot in. Phot, m, eyitaTOfi^pecD ((caTo/:ij3peci)), to drench. Genes.
380 D. 128, 2.
iyKaTatTKevdô) ((caTao-Keuafo)), to make, to pre-
pare. Diod. 14, 91. Aristeas 22. Philon
4yKaTop66a) = KaTopBda. Clem. A. I, 376
A.
II, 98, 14.
eyKaraa-Keiaa-Tos, ov, made, prepared. Iren.
iyKdroxos, ov, = Kdroxos. Ptol. Tetrab. 163,
Upav. Genes. 79, 1.
1107 C. .
€yKaTopv<T(Ta> (KaTopv(r<r<»), to bury in. Dion.
iyKarddnevos, ov, {KaraaKcvrf) elaborate. Dion. H. V, 265, 10. Clem. A. I, 408 B, t[ tivi.
H. V, 118, 2, et alibi. Artem.. 328. Pseudo- Schol. Arist. Eq.
cyKOTaSris, es, of the eyKara.
Demetr. 10, 15. Men. Rhet. 277, 28. 1179.
eyKarao-Kevas, adv. elaborately. Sext. 686, 11. i'yKavais, fas, fj, (ey/cai'o)) a heating, heat; op-
iyKaraa-Kqîs, ems, {iyKaTaaKrîrra) attack.
f),
posed to Trepiyjniîs or -(/fults. Diosc. 2, 121.
Diosc. lobol. 3, p. 64. 150. 4, 4. 5, 21. Plut. II, 127 B. Athenag.
eyKaTatrrrclpo (KaracrTrelpa), to sow in. Plut. II, 988 A. Galen. II, 195 B. C. 292 P. Justinian.
eyKav(TTr)<s 415 eyxXivo)
Cod. 1, 4, 26, Prooem. — 2. The encaustic iyKUTo-eiai =^ e'yKia-<Tda>. Theoph. Cont. 60, 21
process. Inscr. 2297. Theoph. Cont. 330, TSv TToKKaKis tyKUTO-evBevrav.
14. eyKiawifpA, aros, to, (eyKura-da) impregnation.
pyKaucTT^s, ov, 6, (eyKaia) one who practises en- Hippol. Haer. 196, 5. Epiph. H, 752 A.
caustic painting. Inscr. 6351, dyaKiMToiroios. eyKKeia-pos, ov, 6, (iyKKeia) the being shut up, the
P/u^ 11,-348 E. Nil. 300 D. becoming a recluse. Pallad. Laus. 1217 C.
eyKovtrriKos, ti, op, encausticus, encaustic. NU. Epist. 2, 96.
Mai. 294, 20, xp^fua-a. Damasc. 11, 381 A, iyKKcioTeov z= del iyiikeUiv. Geopon. 14, 7, 18,
KoKKiepyriiuunv. et alibi.
fyKavoTos,
caustic.
rj, 6v, (iyKoLai)
Basilic. 2, 5, 25
encaustus,
(v. 1. iyKavroi),
en- eyKXficnrjpi.ov,
Scyth. V. S. 370 B.
ov, tA, = eyicKeiaTpa. Cyrill.
Joann. Mosch. 2921 B.
(ed;(Xor, sacrum encaustum. Andr. C. 1245 A. Balsam, ad Concil. VI,
iyKavxaofuu, r)(TO)uu, (jiavxaofmC) to glory in, to 41.
boast one's self in. Sept. Ps. 51, 1, iu kokIo.. eyKKeia-TiKos, 17, ov, of a recluse. Stud. 836 A,
73, 4. 105, 47, iv ttj alvecrei aov. Clem. A.
I, 309 A, T6J Kvpia. Athan. I, 233 A. ey/cXeioToy, ov, {eyiekeia) shut up, recluse.
rj, Nil.
eyneXaSos, ov, 6, (wXaSor) a species of insect. Epist. 2,Joann. Mosch. 2900 B. 2905
96.
Schol. Arist. Nub. 158. B. 2921 B. Stud. 960 D. 1245 A. Theoph.
eyKe\eva-is, emi, ^, (eyKe\eva>) exhortation, en- 357, 10, TOV povaarriplov. 752. Nic. CP-
couragement, cheering. Strah. 13, 1, 35. Hist. 42, 15. Theoph. Cont. 430. Epiph.
Apollon. D. Synt. 258, 20. Theophil. 3, 25 Mon. 268 C.
Kar eyKe\ev(Tiv tov dcov, command. eyKKfitTTpa, as, r/, (eyicXeioTor) cloister. ' Quin.
eyKiXevaiia, aros, to, ::= eyiceXeu/xd. Schol. Can. 41. Andr. C. 1245 B. Theoph. 674,
Arist. Vesp. 909. 19.
(yKeXeua-pos, oi, 6,
'
= preceding. Arr. Anab. eyiekeia-Tpov, ov, to, = preceding. Steph. Diac.
21 9 1148 C.
cy«XeuoT«dj, rj, ov, hortatory. Max. Tyr. 94, eyicKtia), to shut up in, said of an eyKXeco-Tos.
35. Apollon. D. Synt. 258, 11, impprjua, Pallad. Laus. 1107 D. Apophth. 120 B. 381
adverb of exhortation (aye, <j>fpe). C. Joann. Mosch. 2924 A npo tov eyicXfi-
iyKevria, tjaa, (KeiTco)) to mark by tattooing. a-da, before I became a recluse. Doroth. 1752
Theoph. Cont. 105, 14 -6rjvai n. A. Steph. Diac. 1117 C, Ttva ei's Tt.
*iyKevTpiâ, itra, {Kevrpiâi) to graft. Aristot. eyKKrjfiaTiâi (ey/cXij/ia) ^ eyKaXm. Genes. 18,
Plant. 1, 6, 2. Theophr. H. P. 2, 2, 5. Clem. 13 -aOai.
A. n, 344 B. Athen. 14, 68. — 2. To stim- eytcKfjiJuiTiKcos (JyKXrjfiaTLKos^, adv. 6y accusing.
ulate. Sept. Sap. 16, 11. i;p2>A. n, 128 A.
tyKevrpuris, ea>s, ^, =:: following. Jul. 391 eyxKriins, eas, fj, (ey/caXtto) accusation, charge.
D. Clem. A. I, 345 B z=z yjfoyos ddiKovvrav.
*iyKevTpurp4s, ov, 6, grafting. Aristot. Plant. Eus. II, 1132 B. Germ. 153 A.
1, 6, 2. Clem. A. II, 341 C. Geopon. 4, 12. eyKKrjTeos, a, ov, :=z ov del eyKoKelv. Plut. I,
. (See also PhUon I, 212, 8.) 1051 C. Anton. 12, 24. Poll. 3, 139. Orig.
eyKevrpioTioii =z Set iyKcvrpiêiv. Geopon. 3, I, 936 C. IV, 140 C -reW
13, 4. 9, 16, 2. fyxXTjTos, ov, blamable, culpable. Plut. I, 1051

iyKivrpou), umj-o), (Kevrpov) to furnish with a sting. B. Orig. I, 696 C. 844 A.
Schol. Arist. Vesp. 1074 -Sxrdai. ey(cXijT(os, adv. blamably, culpably. Orig. I,
eyapaoTos, ov, (iyKepawvpi) mixed. Plut. II, 1233 D.

660 C. lyxXiô, aros, to, (cyfcXij/o)) inclination, slope.
eyKeâKiTjjs, ov, 6, (iyKecjxiKos) in the head. Polyb. 9, 21, 8. — 2. BomJ := Tpomj of the
Galen. IV, 486 C, pveXos, the brain, enemy. Id. 1, 19, 11. 4,58,8.-3. En-
iyiofbeio) (lojSeuco), to bury in. Jos. Ant. 9, 5, clima, the inclination of the earth's axis =
3. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 1 7. the altitude of the pole, latitude. Hipparch.
(yKrfpoa (jajpoa), to wax over, to cover with wax. 1013 C, Toii Koa-pov. Gemin. 784 A. 789 C
Geopon. 10, 21, 5. — TO eâppa tov ttoKov. — *• Inclination of
iyKivbvveva = Kivbvvevw in. Justinian. Cod. enclitics, = eyidt.i(ris. Apollon. D. Pron.
10, 27, 2. 375 C. Synt. 83, 20.
lyKippos, ov, (juppos) tawny. Diosc. 1, 12. 133. iyKKipariKos, r), ov, (ey/cXipi) enclitic ; opposed
4, 84. to opdoTovovpevos. Herodn. Gr. Enchn.
eyKurado), qiTio, ((CKTaam) to long, as a woman 1144.
with child. Sept. Gen. 30, 38, els ras pd- cyKKlvios, ov, (liXivri) in bed. Cedr. II, 18.
(SSovs. 30, 41, Kara tos pd^Sovs. Iren. 1, 4, iyitKiva), of the earth's axis with ref-
to incline,
6, aiiTovs. Hippol. Haer. 196, 3. erence to the horizon. Hipparch. 1049 A
eyKXicTK 416 eyKOTTTlKOi
'Eyxe/cXtfievou tov KofTjiov. Plut. II, 895 F. eyKOvreca, iytro), (Koirrf) to sleep in. Dion C. 68,
— 2. To inflect a, declinable part of speech. 8, 2.
Dion. H. V, 37, 13, to cyKCKKifieva (verba), eyKoirios, ov, (jcoiTrj) belonging to a bed. Gregenl.
the dependent moods opposed to opdos. ; 609 A. Et. M. 255, 44, trrpapxi.
Sext. 496, 15. —
Hermog. Prog. 17 "'EyneKKiiii- iyKSKapijm, aros, to, (iyKokdirra) figure carved,
vov crxfjua, a sentence containing the oblique carving. Sept. Ex. 36, 13.
cases in addition to the nominative. 3. To — iyKokairrds, fj, ov, (eyKoXairro)) engraven, carved.
incline, to change the acute into the grave, Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 29. Method. 377 C.
as TO KoKa Koi ra atcrxpa, for to koXo koi to. eyKoXaTTToi, dyjfa, (icoXdTiTa)) to engrave on, carve
aia-xpd. Apollon. D. Pron. 330 B. 304 A on. Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 35.
'Ey/cXjTO/ifi'oj/ {buKpepei) iyicKiTtKOv ; thus dya- *eyKoXKdm ((coXXdm), to glue on, join to. Heron
66s is iyKkivoiicvov in dyaôs diTjp. Herodn. 265. Sept. Zach. 14, 5. Moschn. 5.
Gr. Enclin. 1142. Porphyr. Prosod. 112 eyKoXXos (koKKo), glued on, united to. Philon
'E-y/cXiVeTOt Tj iieranBercu ij ofeia QcdK^s ioTlv, 1, 610, 38. n, 363, 4.
for (caXrfs ia-Tiv). — 4. To pronounce as an ey/coXTTifo), iV<B, (/cdXTToy) to have the form of a
enclitic, as o-e in 'drvî (re. Apollon. D. Pron. bag. Strab. 5, i, 6. 9, 5, 22, p. 326, 17.—
280 B Ai TrpioTOTVTroi, Kal iyKKlvovrai (fie, (re). 2. Mid. iyKoXmCofuu, to embrace. Philon I,
Arcad. 139, 1 Tav iyKKivofiiviov jxopLav. — 330, 36. 425, 26. Plut. II, 508 D. Clem.
Also, to pronounce as a proclitic (as iya Xe'- A. I, 1057 A. n, 253 C — 3. Pass, to be
yta). Apollon. D. Conj. 523, 22. inserted. Act, 1, p. 9, 48 Tvvaiî 8e iynoKm-

«y/cXi(Tif, ecBf, ^, =
eyKKipa, latitude. Hipparch. Ô/JilVOV.
1013 D, ToC KoV/iou. Plut. n, 895 E, y^r. iynoKiTios, ov, {kSKttos) in or on the bosom.
Ptol. Tetrab. 29. —
Gemin. 792 C, declina- Inscr. 4713, e, 'EvKoKrrtos, Encolpius, as a
tion. 796 B, obliquity of the ecliptic. 2. — proper name. Greg. Naz.TJl,3Z2 A.. Achmet.
Inclination of enclitics, ::= eytcKi/ia. ApoUon. 1 25, aravpos. —
2> Substantively, to eyuoX-
D. Pron. 268 A. 294 A. 313 C Kar eyxXi- OTov, amulet, phylactery. Const. IV, 813 E.
a-tv, enclitically. Arcad. 140, 2. Porphyr. Theogn. Mon. 860 B. Theoph. Cont. 119, 20.
Prosod. 112. —
3. Modus, mood, in gram- Genes. 63, 15, aravpiKov. Comn. I, 177.
mar. Dion. Thr. 638, 5. Dion. H. V, 41, iyKoKirurpos, ov, 6, (iyKoXmôpm) insertion into
14. Tryph. 39. ApoUon. D. 529, 7. Synt. the vagina. Moschn. 132. Aet. 3, 153,
204, 4, wpoiTTaKTiKrj. p. 60 b, 11.
eyKkiTiKos, rj, 6v, enclitic. Apollon. D. Pron. eyKoXffos, ov, =z iyKoKmos. Anast. Sin. 264
289 B. 293 A. 303 C. 304 A. 314 (307 A B.
B. 308 C. 311 A. 313 B seq. Synt. 128, eyKofjidco zzz Kopaa. Genes. 108, 8.
27. 146, 24. 222, 21). Herodn. Gr. Enclin. e'yKO/ijSdo/iOt, axropai, (icd^ôs) (o Jinrf on one's
1142, iiopiov. Arcad. 98, 3. 140, 5. 146, 1. self, to wear constantly. Petr. 1, 5, 5, Tajrei-
Porphyr. Prosod. 112. 113, Xe'^w. vo(j)poa'vvr)v. Nii. 253 C, incorrectly eioceKo/i-
eyKKiTiKas, adv. enclitically. Apollon. D. Synt. â>p,evos. Hes. 'EyKo/x/3a)deif, ScBeis. 'EyKf-
140, 28. Kop-âjTOL, evetXrjrai ^'EyKOfiâaraaBoL, eiri(ro>-
eyxXiTos, av, reclining at table. Simoc. 215, 3. pevtraaOai, oroXla-curdai. Suid. 'EyKO/i/3(o(ra-
eyxXotdo), axrco, (icXoids) to put on a collar. Sept. (Tâi, . . . ivcKop^tt>(rap,rjV. 'Emxfppos • et
Prov. 6, 21. ye pev on KeKopâjTat Ka\as.

eyxXv^cB (xXuffi)), to inject a clyster. Diod. 1, eyKoppa, aros, to, (eyfcdTTTO)) obstacle. Eus. II,
91. J)!'osc. 1, 19. 53, p. 58, et alibi. 1117 C. 1360 A.

tyKKvcrim, arcs, to, (eyxXifo)) injection, clyster. eyKopird^w z^: Kop,ird^<a. Hippol. Haer. 72,
Diosc. 4, 3. 74.
eyKkvoTcov = 8eT eyxXufeu/. Theoph. Nonn. iynorrevs, eas, 6, (eyK07rro>) chisel. Lucian. I, 5.
II, 154. eyKOTrfj, rjs, r), L. incisura, notch. Diod. 1, 32,

cyKvia-pa, aros, to, (fcvifu) a roas^. PZmJ. IT, cleft, crack, in a rock. Erotian. 86. Apollod.
297 A. Arch. 36. — 2. Interruption, check. Dion.
eyKoiKios, ov, (icotXia) intestine. Sept. Lev. 1, H. V, 157, 15. Paul. Cor. 1, 9, 12. Erotian.
9. 13. Diod. 1, 36. 1, 91, p. 102, 24. 198. Dto^. 4, 50. Longin. 41, 3 (incisum).
eyKoifidop.ai = (yKadevSw, in a temple. Strab. ZaniJZ. Adhort. 856. — Soran. 249, 5, a kind
16, 2, 35. 17, 1, 17. Epict. 2, 16, 17. Plut. of fracture.
n, 109 C. eyKOTTos, ov, (kSttos) wearied, vexed. Sept. Job
eyKotfirfo-is, ear, ^, (iyKoiiidofiai) a sleeping in. 1 9, 2 "Ecbj Ti'vor eyKonov iroiâ-ere ttjv rj'ux^"
Diod. 1, 53, r) iv rots Upols. Clem. A. I, 489 pov ; how long will ye vex my soul ? Eccl. 1,
C. 8. Esai. 43, 23. Achmet. 222.
eyKoird^flpM = following. Apollod. Arch. eyKOTTTiKos, ri, ov, (eyKOTrra) intetTupting. Athen.
26. apud Orib. HI, 165, 3.
ty/COTTO)? 417 eyKvicKioi
tyKAiras, adv. laboriously. Achmet. 222. C. Pallad. Laus. 1180 C 'EyxpanicaiTdTovs

tyxdirfuos, ov, of the world.
(Koa-fios) in or TTjS apfTtjs ao-KijTas, write iyKpaTijnKoiTdTovs-
Tatian. 848 A, worldly. Method. 380 A, eyKpaTujrrjs, ov, 6, =: iyKpaTTjs. Hippol. Haer.
substantively. Iambi. Myst. 169, 1. Basil. 484, 36.
I, 41 B. Synes. 1309 A. Prod. Parmen. EyKpoT-iTae, S>v, ol, (iyKparris) Encratitae, an
588 (192). ancient Christian sect who regarded mar-
fyKoaiiias, adv. in ;ê tcorW. ProcZ. Pann. 588 riage and the use of animal food as sinful.
(192)- . They were essentially Marcionites. Hippol.
tyKoo'juiyevrjs, is, ^Kotrfios, yivofiai) horn' in the Haer. 412, 14. 436, 89. Eus. II, 400 A.
world. Synes. Hymn. 4, 224, p. 1607. Basil. IV, 668 B. 729 C. 881 C. Epiph.
eyKonjiia, as, to, (iyKorew) grudge ; hatred, in- I, 845 D. Hieron. I, 494 (213). H, 242 C.
dignation. Sept. Jer. 31, 39, nvL 645 C. Theod. IV, 369 D. Tim. Presb. 16
eyKorrjtTK, (as, ij, anger, wrath. Aquil. Hos. 9, C. — Called Clem. A. I,
also "EyKparrfTai.
7, apud Hieron. VI, 894 B. 429 A. 780 A. 553 A. Hippol. Raer. 412,
<yKOT(»s (cyKOTOs), adv. wrathfully. Philon II, 14 as V. 1. Orig. I, 1288 A. —
Also, 'Eypa-
520, 6. Tcis ; see eyKparrjs. (Compare Paul. Tim.
(yKpavts, iSos, fj, {Kpavlov) brain. Oalen. TV, 1, 4, 1seq. Iren. 675 A. Clem. A. I, lUS
498 D. B. 1148 D. 1157 B. 1181 A. 1192 C.
tyxpaa-is, etts, ij, (iyKcpdinnifii) commixture (mul- Hippol. Haer. 138, 54. 170, 61. 394, 39.
tiplication). Nicom. Harm. 4. Theol. Arith. 524, 22. Tertull. I, 1327 A. H, 46 A. 280
9 (1 + 1 is greater than 1 X !)• 37 (2 X 3 B. 931 A. Can. Apost. 51. 'Pseu.A-Ignat.

= 6 ; but 2 + 3 = 5). 829 C.)
*eyKpaT«a, as, fj, continence, temperance ; op- iyKpaTvvofiai = Kparvvopai. Genes. 97, 22.
posed to dxpaa-ia. Xen. Mem. 1, 5, 1. 2, 1, cyKpepjiiuu =: Kpefiafiai.. Attic, apud Eus. Ill,
1. Sept. Sir. 18, 30, ^x^^- Polyb. 10, 19, 7. 1329 A.

Luc. Act. 24, 25. 5a™. 2. /ren. 1, 6, 4. iyKpep.dwvjxi (Kpejuai/iai/ii), to hang on. Diosc. 5,
Clem. A. I, 1148 D. 1165 B. Gangr. 21. 91.
Const. Apost. 8, 10 OJ eV iyKpareia, those who iyKpT]p.viâ> z=z Kpr)p,vilâ>. Genes. 106, 18.
are in a state of continency ; one of the or- eyKpuTis, fons, ij, (JyKpivm) approval, admission
ders in the ancient church the same as oi ; to a contest for a prize. Lucian. II, 490.
Aristid. 756, 18. Artem. 79. 86.
4yKpa.TevpM, aros, rh, (eyKparfvopxii) continence. iyKpi^co (xpu/Sa)) = iyKpvTrra. Galen. VI, 357
Iambi. V. P. 152. C.
iyKparevopAxi, eva-ojiai, (iyKpaTrjs) to exercise self- tyKpyp-jia, aTos, to, {iyKpvTma) ambuscade, =
control. Sept. Gen. 43, 30 iveKpaTcva-aro, he ivebpa, evehpov, eveSpos. Afric. Cest. 312.
checked his emotions. Paul. Cor. 1, 7, 9. 1, 9, Eus. II, 1141 D, meeting-houses. Macar.
25, iravTo. Clem. R. 1, 30. Sext. 424, 15. 832 B. Marc. Erem. 1069 B. Theoph. 391,
Clem. A. I, 1153 B. 1161 A. Orig. I, 253 et alibi. Leo. Tact. 4, 27. 46. 12, 34, et
A. — Particularly, to abstain from marriage alibi.
and from animal food. Just. Apol. 1, 29 iyKpvTTTdâ ^= iyKpvTrrca. Nil. 552 B.
''EveyKpaTevop.eda for ivfKpaTev6p,e6a. — 8. To iyKpvnriov = 8ei eyKpiwrciv. Herod, apud

prevail = ivurxiw"^ Sept. Keg. 1, 13, 12. Orib. II, 405, 7.
— 3< Participle, oi iyKparevop^voi = ol iy- cyKTTjTos, OV, (eyKTaopxu) possessed. Sept. Lev.
Kparels. Carth. Can. 38. 14, 34, vp.lv. 22, 11 'Eav 8e Upeiis KTrjo-erai
fyKparevTris, ov, 6, a continent person. Joann. tjrvx^v eyKTrjTov dpyvplov. Num. 31. 9 Ta ey-
Mosch. 2921 B. KrjTa avTotv.
iyKparia = Kpareco. Sept. Ex. 9, 2. Genes. iyxriû) = KTifaj essentially. Plut. II, 328
99, 6. 96, 11, avToiJ. — 2i To be iyKpaTqs, E.
== eyKpaTeiofjuu. Gangr. p. 426, 12. iyKvûrraxo =
KvûrToco. Synes. 1437 B.
*eyKpaTrjs, es, continent, temperate. Xen. Mem. Basil. Set 569 C. Antip.B. 1766 0. Sophrns.
1, 2, 1, TWOS. 4, 8, 11. Sept. Sir. 26, 16. 3620 D, to dive.
Paul. Tit. 1, 8. — 2. Ascetic. Athan. I, iyKvtcTKco — KvtcTKo. Grcg. Nyss. m, 741
229 B. Cyrill. A. X, 1097 D. — Iren. 1, 28, U.

1 oi ''EyKpaTets = 'EyKpaTlrai. — 3. Passive- iyKvKX-nT^s, oi, 6, (iyKviAta) searcher after any-
Epiph. ni, 204 A.
ly, taken, held. Theoph. Cont. 296, 19, toXs thing ?
iroXefiiois, taken prisoner by the enemy.

he is ('yicvK\tK6s, r,, 6v, = ?y(eu(tXos. Steph. Diac.
iympcmjais, eas, f), (iyKpareai) a holding in of 1104 C, âarrip, round the body.
ov, circular. Classical. Plut. II,

the breath. Diog. 6, 77. iyKVKKios,
1024 C, Hippol. Haer. 20, 10, Kivrjins.
(i>opa.
'EyKparriTai. see ''EyKpaTtrai.
iynpanjTiKos, r), ov, = eyKpaTrjs. Epiph. I, 840 'H cyKviikios ireuSeia, a course of finished
53
eyKVKXcoaK 418 eyxapaccreo
education, liberal education, comprising gram- ums. Inscr. 1587, 11, p. 770, sc. jrot^jtari?
mar, rhetoric, music, geometry, astronomy. ScAoZ. Arist. Pac. 775. — .Hep/i. 15, 12 to iy-
Died. Ex. Vat. 109, 16. Dion. H. V, 206, 9. Ka>pA,o\oyiK6v, sc. fitTpov, = jrevBrifup^pis.
Strab. 14, 5, 13. PMlon I, 135, 37. 303, 8. eyKo>p.iov, ov, to, praise. In the Ritual, the
Pint. II, 1135 D. Clem. ^. I, 816 C. Diog. plural eyKoifua applied to certain Tpairdpia
is
7, 32. Athen. 1, 2. 4, 83. Orig. I, 716 A.— sung at the matins for the Great Sabbath,
Ta eyKvicKia fiaBrnjiaTa, muSeviMra, or ypa/i- that is, the Saturday of Passion-week.
/aara, or simply ra iyKvicKia, =:; ^ fyievicXios They are ftmeral dirges relating to the Suf-
watSela. Dion. H. VI, 939, 14. Strab. 1, 2, ferii^s, Death, and Burial of the Son of
2, p. 24,3. PMora I, 120, 11. 135,40. 158, Man. Triad. — For the iyKa/ua of the Vir-
4 (364, 32. 520, 46). Plut. I, 667 F. II, 7 gin, see wedSurTos v/ivos, and compare Theoph.
C. Mna:. Tyr. 144, 38. Sea;*. 600, 23. Orig. 409.
I, 88 A. Eus. H. E. 6, 1. \8. Strab. 1, 1, 22, — cyKomov, ov, to, {Kawrf) the space between the
dyuyij. Philon I, 447, 24, /iovo-ikti. "521, "21, oars. Athen. 5, 37, p. 204 B.
eTnuTTjiiai. Diog. 9, 37, Xdyot. — 'EyKv^Xtoy fyprjyopfa, rja-a), (iyprjyopoi) =:; eypfjyopa, to be
ewuTToXr), circular letter. Sept. Dan. 4, 33. aiocike, to watch. Phryn. 118, condemned.
îAan. I, 221 A. Epiph. I, 429 A — seq. Themist. 380, 26. Leo. Tact. 14, 34.
Euagr. 3, 4. 5. 7 to iyKVKKiov, sc. ypdfifia, eyprjyopTjO-is, ems, -q, = eyprfyopa-K. Philon I,
a circular. 71, 34. Orig. U, 1128 A.

eyKVK\oio-is, ewff, ly, (eyKuKXdo)) a surrounding. iypryyopiKos, i), ov, wakeful, watchful. Basil, IV,
Strab. 2, 1, 36, p. 134, 13. 309 A.
eyKvktvSea = fyKaXtcSe'o). Epiph. 11, 172 A. 'Eyprjyopoi, a>v, 01, (Jypijyopos) Egregori,Walch-
Ci/rz'H. .4. X, 1084 C. ers, angels. (Gen. 6, 4). Enoch 179, the
fyfcvXiVSijo-ts, fmy, 7, (iyKv\iv8e<o) a wallowing angels that fell in love with the daughters
among iropvms- Plut. I, 1067 B. of men. 1044 C. D. 1108 B
Patriarch.
iyKvKuTiia, aros, to, = oKivSridpa. Schol. Arist. 'Eypriyopes. Clem. A. I, 493 A. Afric. 65
Nub. 38. B. Ori^. m, 656 C. Syncell. 16, li. [The
cyKvp.aivofiai :zzz KVfialifOfiai' Clem. A. I, 413 Hebrew "I'j; mispronounced.]
c. iyprjyopos, ov, {eyfipio, iypijyopa) wakeful, watch-
eyKviwveo}, TjO'a), :=. eyKvpav etiil. Dion. H. I, ful, vigilant. Hippol. 697 B. Polem. 248.
1 76, 5. Just. Tryph. 78. EpipTi. II, 400 A. Adam. S. 405. CyriU. A. X, 145 D. — 2.
Geopon. 14, 26, 2. Quick =^ Taxvs. Afric. Cest. 314.
iyKV)i.oviK6s, i), 6v, relating to pregnancy. Epiph. fypiyopoTas adv. wakefuUy, watch-
(JyjxTjyopiis),
II, 717 B. Diod. 11, 526, 6. Plut II,
fully, vigilantly.
eyKvos, ov, pregnant with. Dion C. Frag. 4, 8, 32 A. Aster. Urb. 148 B.
Tov îKoviov = Toil ^lK^lov. eyprjyopreov ^
Set eyprfyopivm. Antyll. apud
iyKvprjiTis, ea)s, r], (iyKvpia) a meeting with. Orib. I, 446, 6.
Sext. 10, 31. 207, 22. eypriydpcos (îyprjyopos), adv. ^=. iyprfyoporas.
eyKvpraxTts, eas, ^, ^Kvprotia) curvature. Cass. Lucian. I, 740. Pallad. 1123 C.
157, 15. iy)(aiva> (j(aiva), to swallow. Dubious. Cae-
eyKVTios, incorrect for eyKolrios. sarius 1156 Tov (TTaTrjpa eyKC)(ap,picvou.
cyKcopiaa-Tcov = 8« iyKtopid^fiv. Sext. 695, 7. eyxaKda =
x<i^d&>. Plut. II, 690 A. Antyli.
eyKm/itaonjs, oO, 6, (eyxapafo)) encomiasi, apud Orib. HI, 572, 9 -(tBoi, to relax.
praiser.
Tatian: 820 C.
Strab. 15, 1, 68. PZ«(. II, 605 A. eyxaKiveva = eyxoXivdo). Eust. Ant. 687 A.
eyXo\Kfv<o =:::: xo^ff'^'"'- Cyrill. A. VII, 381
EyK<o/itaoTocds, ^, dc, (iyKop.ia.^10) laudatory, B.
encomiastic. Polyb. 8, 13, 2. 10, 24, 8. eyxoKnos, ov, (xoKkos) mixed with copper.
Zh'on. ff V, 300, 4. PMon I, 348, 45. Plut. Diosc. 5, 119 (120), p. 785, tasting some-
II, 743 D. 744 E. 'PaeuAo-Demetr. 55, 1. what like copper. Athen. 13, 47, p. 584
Sext. 692, 21. 693, 2, sc. t^x"^ -Diojr. 7, 42. E.
Longin. 8, 3. iyxaoa = ôdo). Achmet. 229, p. 208.
eyfcm/iiaoTiKmr, adv. encomiastically. Poll. 4, 26. eyxapayri, ^s, ^, =: c'yxdpaîs. ApoUod. Arch.
5oc7-. 437 A. 43.
cyKcupiacrros,
26.
rj, 6v, praiseworthy. Philon I, 453, fyxapoKTfov = Set eyxapdcra-eiv. Theoph. Norm.
I, 372.
fyKcopuyypdipos, ov, 6, (cyKafUov, ypd(f>a>) en -
iyxdpaîs, cas, f), (e'yxapdoro-o)) incision. Plut.
comiographus, writer of encomiums, en- II, 56 E. Aret. 116 C. AntyU. apud Orib.
comiast, eulogist. Inscr. 1585, 6, p. 767. II, 64, 3.
Artem. 82. eyxapda-a-a (xapd<ra-io), to engrave, carve on.
€yKti)/itoXoy«M, 7j, di', (Xeyta) relating to encomi- Archyt. apud Iambi. Adhort. 46. Diod. 2,
:
eyxî'/ia^to 419 eBpaioTiji
13. Dion. H. I, 51, 2. Sirah. 10, 3, 2. iyxpovw, ov, (jcpovos) in time. Prod. Parmen.
PHon I, 326, 6. II, 188, 38. Pint. II, 779 608 (49).
B. eyxpoviop^s, ov,
eyxfiiid(io = ;^«/ia^&) intransitive. PoZZ. 1, 62. nation. Antyll.
6, (iyxpovtCcn) delay, procrasti-
apud Onb. II, 335, 12.
/»Z. 438 D.
cms, ij, (iyxeipia) an undertaking.
e'yxpva-eos, ov, = following. Achmet. 283,
lyxeifyrjiTii, p. 260.
Diod. n, 527, 49. Plut. I, 739 A. Eus. U, cyxpvo-os, ov, (xpucrrfr) in gold, gilt. Diod. 3,
157 B, ^ Kara tmi' diroaroKav. 39.
eyxetpiSiov, ov, t6, tool. Sept. Ex. 20, 20. — fyxpaparos, ov, (xpapa) colored, painted, dyed.
J,
a. Hand-book, manual, as the manual of Schol. Arist. Plut. 530.

Epictetus. Nicom. Harm. 3. Agathem. 328. f'yXvXidCa, acra,
Longin. Frag. 3, 10. — 3> Handkerchief, Adm. 138 Olnvh
(pûXi'fm) to solder.
da-i avvrjpptoa-pfvoi kqi o-vv-
Porph.
toioel. Sophrns. 3988 D z=^ apdpiov. Steph. SeSepevoi els dXKfjXovs perd a-ihrjpav iv po\l-
Diac. 1169 B. 1177 B. ^Sm iyxvXtaa-pevav. (Compare Diod. 2, 8
iyxeipiio), to intrust. Nie. CP. Hist. 3, 18. 17, Tay TovTcnv appovlas iiikqpau poKi^bov ivrri-
18, W Tiva (=: nvl). — Pass, iyxeipiôiuu, to Kouo'a.)
te intrusted with anything. Eus. H. E. 4, 11, iyxiXurpa,. aros, t6, (xvXiâ) extract of fruit.
Trju \eiTovpyiav. Const. Apost. 5, 14 To yXmo-- Diosc. 1, 133.
aoKopov iyicexupL(Tpivos, intrusted with the e'yxvXcas (eyxvXos), in the form of extract.
purse. Archigen. apud Galen. VIII, 156 P.
iyXfipiov, ov, tA, (x«p) handkerchief, towel. Vit. eyxvpa, aros, to, (eyx^"") infusion. Galen. II,
Amphil. 24 B. Petr. Ant. 800 C. 256 D.
eyxeipiarreov = Set iy\eipLêai. . Greg. Nyss. eyxvpariâ, iaai, (eyxvpa') to infuse, as a medi-
Ill, 1064 C. cinal fluid. Diosc. 55. 57.
1, 2, 55. 193
iyxeipurri]!, ov, o, (eypêipifia) enterprising per- (194). 195. Galen. H, 96 A. Antyll. apud
son. Adam. S. 424. Orih. n, 436, 10. Geopon.
eyXfipovpyea = xeipovpryia. Greg. Nyss. I, eyxvpana-pos, ov, 6, an infusing, infusion.
4, 7, 3.
253 C. Moschn. 53. 129, p. 71, eXaiov. Antyll. ^

lyXf^v(im6s, ri, ov, (eyxeKvs, mi^) eel-faced. apud Orib. 11, 442, 11.
Lucian. II, 99.
fyXo)i6opm (x^^V)' '" ^^ turned into
eyxvpanareov =
8« eyxvpariêiv. Geopon. 18,
bile. Orib.
I, 206, 1. iyXvpaTiaTjjs, oil, 6, one that treats by infusions.
eyxovSpos, Ov, (xovSpos) in lumps, as frank- Diosc. Eupor. 1, 58.
incense. Diosc. 1, 83. *eyxvva (x^va) ^ eKxecD. Heron 111. Lucian..
eyxopeva ()lopfva>), to dance in or among. Phi- II, 506.
Ion I, 167, 45. 612, 43. Plut. 11, 332 B. *eyXV(ns, ems, tj, {eyxeai) a pouring in. Heron
iyxopiyos, ov, (xopfiyiov} cemented, with cement 177. Plut. II, 38 F.
opposed to ^poKidos. Mauric. 10, 4. Leo.
Tact. 15, 77, Kivarepva. Achmet. 142, ktIo-is.
eyx'^reov = hel eyxelv. Geopon. 6, 7, 4.
eyxiopa, aros, to, (eyxavvvpi) dike. Polyb. 4,

I
Cedr. I, 698, 24. Suid. 2ep.ipapis .... kti- 39, 9. 4, 40, 9.

fTa<ra iraXana errl v'^topAruiV eyxoprjyoiv rjacjiaX- eyx«>wvpu. (xavwpi), to dam up, fill up. Polyb.
Tiopeviov, in the building of which asphaltum 4, 40, 4. Diod. 4, 22. 18, 35.' Strab. 7, 5, 8.
was used for mortar (Gen. 11, 3). Typic. 9, 2, 16.
73. Comn. p. 339 (Paris). Codin. 22, 8,
— a.
eyxopid^to = eyx&pios elpi. Eus. TV, 828 A.
6oKos. 22, 16, -yo/Soy. Substantively, 837 C.
TO iyxoprjyov, cement, mortar. Leo. Tact. 15, eyxaipiô :=: '^'^^- -A-pion. 1, 26,
X'^P^C"*-
73. Porph. Adm. 138. Typic. 73. Comrt. p. 460.
1, 137, 9. iyxauTTTipios, ov, (iyx^wvpi) used for damming
^yx°flvy<'>'i 3'dv. with cement. Achmet. 145. up, as an implement. App. II, 759, 74.
f'ypôiD = eyxavvvfu. Strab. 7, 4, 7. e8d(l)iov, ov, TO, (eSa<j)os) basis. I, 1080 Epiph.
•fyxpeppa, aros, to, (eyxpep,Trrop,ai.) expectoration B. —
3. Passage, text, of Scripture. Adam.
(the matter discharged). Plut. H, 82 B, 1865 A, roS dirooToXov. Did. A. 404 A.
a disgusting object. eSepa, the Latin h e d e r a kio-o-os. Diosc.=
(yXP^P'tropai (xpe/inTOjBot), to expectorate. 2, 210. 4, 124 (126) 'Mepa nXovfiidnKa,
Lucian. H, 716. hedera pluviatica, =: xapaiKiacros.
'VxPBf<"> (xPnC''')' to be needed or needful. ehiKTov, less correct for rjhiKTov.
Patriarch. 1048 A Ta eyxpgCovra rip.lv koX e8vo(j>6pos, ov, = ebva (fiepav. Greg. Nyss, I,
vaaa fj cmdSearis, the necessaries. Lucian. H, 772 C.

30, condemned as vulgar. VaeviAo-Just. 1192 ehpaiorris, tjtos, tj, {eSpaios) fixedness, firmness.
C. Cornut. 48. Clem. A, II, 465 C.
eSpa 420 eOvi/cdv
fSpawa, acra, to establish firmly. Arcad. 163, idfXoKaKia, as, fj, the being eSfXoKaKos. Athan.
18. Epiph. n, 548 A. 1, 349 B.
ibpaiajm, aros, ro, (iSpmito) basis, foundation. cdcXoKaKos, ov, (kokos) viilfully bad. Dion. H.
Paul. Tim. Epiph. U, 777 B.
1, 3, 15. m, 1755, 4. Oenom. apud Eus. in, 369
iSpaa-fiOS, ov, 6, (cSpdfco) a sitting or setting. C.
Orig. Ill, 1377 B. Geopon. 6, 2 (titul.). cSeXoKOKOvpyos, ov, ((coKoOpyoy) = preceding.
iSpaa-reov = 8ei eS/jafetv. Apollon. S. 62, 18. Emt. Mon. 920 C.
Geopon. 6, 2, 3. ideXoKaKas (ideXoKaKos), adv. with wilful cow-
iSparrrriptos, ov, = following. Isid. 1188 B. ardice. App. I, 37, 8.
cdpaiTTiKos, {], 6v, (iSpdâ) establishing, settling. eSeXoKiv&vvais (Kivdwos), adv. rashly. App. I,
Iren. 1, 3, 5. 475, 3.
i&piKos, ri, ov, pertaining to the eSpa. Paul. ideXoKotpeco = iBeXoncotpos ei/u. Diod. Ex. Vat.
Aeg. S2S. — 2. Suffering in the eSpa. Aet. 81, 26. Strab. 1, 2, 30. Clem. A. H, 289
1, p. 11,46. A.
iSpoSiaa-ToXfis, iws, 6, (ehpa, BiaaroXevs) =: eSeXoKacfiia, as, r), umvillingness to hear. Theod.
KaTOTTTtjp, a surgical instrument. Galen. II, Her. 1349 C.
93 D. iBeXoKaxjjos, ov, (Koxfios) pretending deafness,
«r, h e u s , an exclamation. Const. (536), unwilling to hear. Suid.
1148 C — Also, Us. Porph. Cer. 48, 21. edeXovras, adv. ^ ideXovrrjSov, iOeXovri. Greg.
199, 4, et alibi. Nyss. I, 1201 B.
'Efept'njs, ov, 6, an inhabitant of 'Efepdv. e6cXo7rfpur(ro6prj(TKeia, as, rj, (nepurcros, 6prj(rRfia)
Porph. Adm. 220, 19, et alibi. =^ ideXodpTjo-Keia. Epiph. I, 249 A.
town in Pelo-
ÊfepoK, ov, TO, Ezeron, a Slavic i6eXo(ro(l}la, as, fj, (aoîa) affected wisdom.
ponnesus. Porph. Adm. 224, 13. [As the Epiph. I, 237 B.
Slavic word to efepo means lake, it is i6eX6(To(f)os, ov, ((ro<^ds) affecting wisdom.
probable that this town was in the im- Epiph. I, 1057 B.
mediate vicinity of the lake of Helos.'\ ideXorpeTTTos, ov, (rpenros) fickle. Nil. 253
-idfKaKfji^fia, as, 17, (edfXaKpi^rjs) over-scrupu- B.
lousness. Schol. Clem. A. 792 C. ideXovpyea = iSfXovpyos elpi. Dion. Alex.
JdeKaKptPrjs, es, (e5/\(o, dxpi^rfs) over-exact. 1256 C. Cyrill. A. IV, 1040 D.
Schol. Lucian. I, 561. edeXovpyla, as, fj, the being ideXovpyos. Cyrill.
iBeXoaKpoTHjs, rjTOs, fj, (duc/joTTjr) affected per- A. IX, 620 D.
fection. Did. A. 937 A. Epiph. Ill, 41 eScXco, see 6eX<o.
B. idiKos, fj, ov, (Udos) belonging to custom or habit.
<5eXo8i8d(7KoXos, ov, 6, (StfidtncaXoy) self-con- Plut. II, 3 A.
stituted teacher. Herm. Sim. 9, 22. (cdipos) due, customary share,
idifiiov, ov, TO,
edeXobtKoioo'vtfTj, ijs, rj, {diKoioavinj^ over-right- the share to which one is entitled by cus-
eousness. Epiph. I, 877 B. tom. Const. Apost. 2, 28 ' A(f>opcêa-6a 8e eV
fSeXoBoioja-is, (cos, fj, (fid/cijo-ts) false appearance. t5 ôxV '"o '^ n'oip.evi idlp.wv, and let the pas-
Epiph. I, 720 C. tor's due be set apart in the feast.
efleXofiouXtto = cdf\68ov\6s clpi. Dion C. 45, edip.os, ov, (cflof) customary. Classical. Diod.
35, 2. 54, 32, 1. Frag. 55, 1. II, 577, 43.Apollon. D. Conj. 514, 19.—
fScXoSovXcas (e^fXdSowXoy), adv. like a voluntary 2. Substantively, to eSipiov, custom. Apollon.
slave. Plut. I, 1038 F. D. Synt. 77, 26.
iBeXocvXcSeia, as, fj, (£iiXd(3eta) affected piety. e6lp,a>s, adv. according to usage. ApoUon. D.
Basil, ni, 1413 C. Pron. 397 B.
J6eXo6priaKfca, as, fj, (6pr]a-Kcia') L. falsa religio, c6t(Tp.6s, ov, 6, custom. Sept. Gren. 31, 35 Ta
over-religiousness, superstition,
23. Eus. n, 545 A. Hieron.
Paul. Col.
1034 (885).
2, Kar edio-fiov tS>v yvvaiKtav, = ra Karajifpiia.
I, edpfj, fjs. fj, =r aTpfj, drpos. Epiph. I, 956 C.
Theod. IV, 1460 B. Hes.
c0eXo6pria-KcvnK6s, rj, ov, overêligious, super- idvdpxrjs, ov, 6, (JeSvos, S.px<^) ethnarch, the head'
stitious. Epiph. I, 1 72 B. or ruler of a people. Sept. Mace. 1, 14, 47.
ideXodprja-KevD) = e6eXodprj(TKevTiK6s el/M. Epiph. I, 15, 1. 2. Strab. 17, 1, 13, of a nationality
I. 1040 C. in Egypt. PhUon I, 513, 24. Paul. Cor. 2,
e6cX66vTos, ov, (BvtSs) offering himself volun- II, 32. Ant. 13, Jos. 6, 6, et alibi. Orig. I,
tarily as a sacrifice. Vit. Clim. 597 A. 83 A. 348 A. BasU. 656 B, SyyeXos.
iSeXoKaKrftris, fas, fj, (iOeXoKOKem) = fdeXoKa- iSvap^^ta, as, ^, the being
iBvdpxris.
I,
Jos. Ant.
(ci'a, wilful neglect of duty, zoilful cowardice. 17,13,1. i;«s. VI, 661 A. Pseudo-D/on.
Polyb. 3, 68, 10. 5, 5, 10. 27, 13, 13, defec- 1085 A.
tion. eUviKos, fj, ov, (edvos) of a nation, nationaL
— ;
e6vtKa)<; 421
Polyb. 4, 21, 2. 30, 10, 6. DM. 18, 13. 2715, a, 4 exi, urcfxpea-Sat. 5 to-. 8 Xevxifio-
Dion. H. VI, 823, 3. Strah. 9, 6, 12. vovvrao: 9 îpatr. 11 noirjo'iev.
Philon n, 92 1. 3. — Gentile, in gram- In the Boeotic of the Alexandrian period,
mar. Dion. Thr. 636, 11, ivo/ia, gentile EI was changed into I long, in pronuncia^
noun, a national appellative ; as, AvSos, tion as well as in writing but only when ;
ipi^, Kdp. Strab. 2, 3, 1. Apollon. D. the I was an essential or a radical letter

Synt. 19, 24. — 3. Gentile, heathen. Matt. as OTrex'. "PXh ao'ôXia, Fe\ana, ipava, Kipe-
5, 47, et alibi, /oann. Epist. 3, 7. Nic. 1, 2, vaa-, *i8iatr, in the Boeotic inscriptions.
jSi'of. The difference between EI and I long could

iBviKas, adv. nationally, etc. Apollon. D. Synt. not have been great even during the Attic
190, 5. Z)iojr. 7, 56. — 2. 4/'^*'' '^6 manner period which may account for the fact that
;
of the gentiles. Paul. Gal. 2, 14. Clem. A. I long was sometimes represented by EI.
II, 261 B. Inscr. 170 woreidataa. 1688, 40 ajroretoTit.
f8v6jiv8os, ov, {livSos) of heathenish fables, 186 1053 xaXXwciKou. 2747, a, 5
eia-itoTocr.
heatheniih. Const. Apost. 1, 6, to eOvofivOa, (UppoSeurifiov. Rang. 42 bitLTpc(j)ri<T. 115
heathenish fables. Epiph. I, i76 A. 189 B, T€t6pa<Ttocr. 123 reuripjxxos. Iren. 1206 A.
B Aareivos, Teirav. Nigid. apud Gell. 19, 14.
iSvonarap, opos, 6, ^ Wvovs warrip. Pseudo- QuintU. 1, 7, 15. Sext. 638. Terent. M.
Jos. Mace. 16. 165. Priscian. 1,9. — During the early
f6vimKi)KTos, ov, (edvos, TrX^trco)) quid ? Pseudo- part of our era, the ignorant wrote EI even
Jos. Mace. 7, p. 107. for I short. Inscr. 353 reiToa: 254 yvp,va-
fBvos, for, t6, class, order. Diod. 17, 102 the freiapxrjtraa: 4498 p.-qvei.']
caste of the Brachmani of India. — Inscr. *fi, if. With the pluperfect indicative. Plat.
4697, 17, e6vri, the sacerdotal orders. — 2. In Tim. 21 C. Babr. 87, 1 'E8iWe Saxvasv ai-
the plural to cdvrj, the gentile nations, in rela- Tov El KareiKrjtjici =« KaToKdôi, or ore koto-
tion to the Hebrews. Sept. Esdr. 1, 7, 13. Xdj3o4. Luc. Act. 26, 32 'An-oXeXuo-flai iSv-
1, 8, 67. Ps. 2, 1. Esai. 8, 9. 11, 12. Jer. varo 6 avBpamos oStos, el prj imKfKKrjro Kai-
2, 11. N. T. passim. Just. Apol. 1, 53. a-apa. Hermes Tr. Poem. 103, 17. Epict.
Orig. m, 304 A. I, 6, 3. Plut. I, 381 B. Lucian. I, 795. 11,
i6v6(j)pa>v, ov, (([ipfiv) entertaining heathenish 543. Theophil. 2, 27. Iren. 909 B. Orig.
views, inclined to heathenism. Damasc. I, II, 1032 A. IV, 57 B. Synes. 1128 C. —
757 C. 8. With the aorist indicative = aorist op-
EI, a diphthong, represented in Latin by tative. Diod. n, 583, 98. Babr. 106, 13
/ long, and sometimes by E long. [The El nr rjKBfv irapenBei, :=z e\6oi. Sext-
augment of from EIAQ, tl-
îbeiv, rjiKairiuu, 20, 7 El' TTOTe ireTtepi iTpowqveyKaTO, KaphmKws
(tdfo) ; contractions like npxiis, (c2iTa, from eKwSvvevev. Dion C. 40, 52, 3. Theod. Ill,
TifiMis, Km eiTa, and forms like XeXoitto, 1353 B. Theod. Lector Theoph. 92, 19.
2, 6.
neiroiOa, from XeiTra), ireidto, show that 3. With the future optative. Plat. Theaet.
originally both the elements of EI were 164 A. Jos. Ant. 6, 6, 1 E'lirore SerjcTOi av-
audible. Hermogenes (Rhet. 225, 7), He- Toiis imtrKfvcKTai ti tSv ipyaXeiav (poi-
rodian (Bekher. 798), and Phrynichus (P. r&vres tovs HdKanrrlvovs ravr e7rpa(r<rov,
els
S. 46, 19) see no difference between EI = derja-ai or fieijcrfie. Dion. Alex. 1597 B.
and According to Diogenes Laertius
I. Epiph. II, 521 A. 352 A. Socr. 581 A.
(6, 51), eir' aXX' Ifiaxiov sounded like eit Theod. IV, 381 B. Men. P. 287, 15. Leant.
SKetjipAnov. Sextus (625) informs us that I, 1248 A. Quin. 13. 4. With the perfect —
EI is a monophthong resembling no other optative. Plut. I, 836 D El' ns apxav aKpirov
sound in the language. Marius Victorinus eKKeiojpvxoi iroKiTriv. 52 B, wfTToirjKoi.
Orig. II,
(2458) remarks that EI is sounded, in a man- 5. That not, in declarations; a Hebraism.

ner, like I long. The orthographical rules Sept. Gen. 14, 23. Num. 14, 30. Reg. 1, 3,
of Choeroboscus (pp. 168. 177. 178) and of 14. Ps. 94, 11. 88, 36. 6. With the verb —
Theognostus prove that, when these gram- understood. Strab. 2, 1, 29, p. 125, 24 Ei
marians wrote (after the sixth century), the 8e tovto, and if so. 7, 3, 6, p. 20, 19 Ei yap,
uneducated were apt to write EI for I, and av XPV""'' M^" "Xd""/"' fKfi yeyovivai (pd-
'"I"
I for EI. See also Damasc. II, 29 B. In the <TKei,for if so. 8, 3, 6, p. 107, 20 Et S' oItos
Lexicon of Suidas, words beginning with EI cv, Koi fj 'ApKaSiKTi iroKis 'EvpvTov c'iprjTai. —
are to be sought, not under E, but before 7. With genitive absolute. Jos. Ant. 15, 5,
H, simply because this lexicographer pro- 1, p. 751 K&v Stecjjddpriaav, ft pfj 'A6rjvia>vos
nounced EI like H and I. Traces of this KaKcoa-avTos 'Hpabr/v Kal roiis 'lovSaiovs. — 8.
corrupt pronunciation occur in inscriptions Followed by Std, for. Patriarch. 1065 A
of the Roman period. Inscr. 294 aripieva: Kat fi p.ri 8t' 'A^paap, Koi 'icraaK Koi 'laKuB
eiSai'V 422 elSeoXo/utvia
Tovs irarepaz »//iwi/, et? e/c rov tTTrepfiaTO^ fiov The grammatical elbos is divided into Trpm-
ov jirj KaTaX7](f>drj, were it not for Abraham, TOTVjTov and irapayaiyov. Dion. Thr. 634, 15.
etc. — - 9. The negative d /if) on, = el jirj, 21. — 2. Article, commodity, provisions of all
unless. 5ep<. Ps. 93, 17, et alibi. Em. Ill, sorts ; usually in the plural. A Latinism,
884 B. — Ei 8' oiv = cl Se /i^, at least. Pachom. 952 B.

Tim. Presb. 33 C. Lyd. 255, 10.
Macar. 637 A. Apophth.
Theopk. Cant. 131, 10. 356 A.
€t'8aiV(B = oida. Fsend-Athan. IV, 1065 A. 12. 264, 8. Eus. Alex. 441 B. Gregent.
elSea, as, 17, = ISea, foî, appearance. Sept. 58] D. Olymp. 470, 4. Justinian. Novell.
Gen. 5, 3 as v. 1. Epist. Jer. 62. Philon 129, 2. 3.
II, 354, 30. Afa«. 28, 3. Artem. 227. cl8o(pope<i), T](Ta>, (ftSos, îpai) to represent, to
eiSrapx'f: 'Soj, 17
(eiSe'a, cf/axo") causer of forms. exhibit by action. Dion. H. Ill, 1488, 2.
Pseudo-Diora. 648 C. 1491, 3.
elSerai, see piSa. ciStoXeZoj/, ov, TO, (fSsiXoK) idoleum, idolium,

elSexSeia, as, fi, (elhexBhs) ugly look. Sept. Sap. idol's temple, a heathen temple. Sept. Esdr.
16, 3. 1, 2, 9. Dan. 1, 2. Mace. 1, J, 47. 1, 10, 83.
(lbex6S>s, adv. m?A are ugly look. Greg. Nyss. Paul. Cor. 1, 8, 10. Afric. 60 A.
in, 241 A. clhaKmvos, ov, 0, a nickname for 'lovkiavos the
elbrjfimv, ov, (EIAJl) knowing, skilled in. Apollon. emperor. Greg. Naz. I, 604 A.
S. 90, 5. Poll. 9, 151. Sexl. 617, 2. Athen. elboKiKos, r), ov, idolicus, pertaining to idols,
apud Kioy. 6, 14. Clem. A. I, 892 A. or worshipping idols. Clem. A. 1,11 K. Orig.
«8i)crif, f(Bs, 17, {elbevai) knowledge. Sept. Sir. n, 949 C. Basil. H, 821 C. Cyrill. H. 1072
42, 18. Pliilon I, 335, 10. Apollon. D. Synt. A.
295, 13. Sea;(. 608, 19. Clem. A. I, 1013 eiSmXtoi/, ov, to, little idol. Epiph. I, 1069
C. Alex.A.bb^'B. 2. Notice, informa'ion.— B.
Porph. Cer. 9 Tijw e'iSrjcrtv tovtiov diSoia-i toIs 6tSo)Xoypa^ta, as, ^, (etSwAov, ypdô) a paining
Seo-TToratf, they inform the royal family of this. of idols, referring to pictures. Steph. Diac.
elSrjTiKos, r), ov, pertaining to knowledge. Iambi. 1157 B.
Math. 189. 210. Prod. Farm. 562 (149). elbaXodvTos, ov, (ciSwXov, 6v<o^ idolothytus,
651 (70). 578 (176). sacrificed to idols. — Substantively, to ei'SiB-
clBrjTiKois, adv. of the preceding. Procl. Farm. \6dvTov, that which is offered to an idol or
625 (29). 649 (67). to idols. Luc. Act. 15, 29. 21, 25. Paul.
el&iKos, i], ov, (et8os) pertaining to species ; op- Cor. 1, 8, 1, et alibi. Polem. 197. Iren.
posed to ycviKOs, KaBoXiKos. Dion. Thr. 636, 508 A. Clem. A. I, 392 A. (Compare
14, ovofia, as jSov;, vjnros, dpvs. Sext. 607, 7. Lucian. HI, 341.)
Orig. I, 293 B. —
2. Formative. Plut. II, etScoXoKToi/os, ov, (KTeiVto) killing (destroying)
876 F, cunov. —
3. Specific. Diosc. 5, 114. idols. Syncell. 59, 8.
139 (140). —
4. Substantively, (a) 6 elBi- cl&aXoXaTpeia, as, r), (eiSaXoXarpjjr) idolola-
Kos, perhaps =
KOfirjs rwv deiuv irptovdrmv. tr i a , idolatry. Paul. Gal. 5, 20. Col. 3, 5.
Porph. Cer. 461, 4. 471, 16. (b) to ciSt- — Pet. 1, 4, 8. Barn. 773 B. CZeni. .4. IE, 364
Kov, sc. (TrfKpTfTov, the officc offlBiKos. Genes. A. Orig. I, 664 A. B.
71, 7. PorpA. Cer. 451, 20. 463, 3. Theoph. etSiaXoXar/reum ^ following. Hippol. 860 D.
Cont. 173, 13. 257.400, 12. 0)if/. Ill, 505 D.
fihiKais, adv. specifically. Diosc. 5, 85. elScaKoXaTpeo), rjira, (ftSmXoXiiT-pijs) to be an idol-
etSoi, see t8ot. ater, to worship idols. Patriarch. 1065 D.

ei8o7roie'<B, rjcra, (eiSoTroioy) *o form, to give form. Just. Tryph. 19. Iren. 1240 B. Clem. A.
Nicom. 83. 130. Theol. Arith. 4. PAjVon I, I, 224 C, nvd. Orig. Ill, 304 A.
31, 1. Plut. n, 1054 B, et alibi. Clem. A. elStoKoXdrpris, ov, 6, (eiSfflXon, Xarpis) idolo-
II, 584 B. l^Procl. Parmen. 629 (35) dbo- latres, idolater. Paul. Cor. 1, 5, 10. 11,
ireTroirjfievos.l et alibi. — Adjectively. Eus. IV, 373 C.

€iSo7roii;/ia, aros, to, that which is formed, form. VI, 960 B, nXdvT). Epiph. I, 181 C.
Theol. Arith. 9. etSfflXoXarpir, i8os, 17, idololatris, femah
elSoTToiria-is, etos, ^, formation. Theol. Arith. 34. idolater. Damasc. II, 253 D.
56. elhaiKoiiav4(o, rjiTO), ^= clbaiXofiavrjs elfii. Caesa
elSoTToiriTiKos, ^, ov, capable of giving form. rius 989. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 557 A. Euagr.
Plotin. I, 139, 12. 2449 A. Syncell. 185, 13.
*eiSo7roiia, as, fi, formation. Philon B. 50, struc- clbaXop^vris, es, (fiSfflXoi/, paivofuxi) mad for
ture. Strab. 1, 1, 18, p. 17, 7. Clem. A. II, idols, sunk in idolatry. Athenaq. 953 A.
357 C. Longin. 18, 1. Martyr. Areih. 40, Wvrj. (Compare Athan.
applied to words with ref-
ciSoy, cos, tA, species, I, 48 A TSi» ev flSoAois fiavevrav iSvav.)
erence to primitiveness or derivativeness. el8a>\ofiavia, as. fj, the being elSakonavrjs. Athan.
etB(uK6fiop(lio<! 423 eiKovoiroieo)
1, 21 C. Basil, in, 169 D. Greg. Nyss. JU, «(cai'(Bs, adv. to no purpose. Sext. 662, 15.
913 D. Apocr. Act. Barn. 16, sacrifice or Diog. 2, 128.
offerings to the idols. eiKaa-fios, ov, 6, (fiKafo)) conjecture. Dion. Thr.
ei$a)Xop>p0of, ov, having the form of
(fioptjiri) 642, 8 'ElKaap.ov impprjiia (^la-cos). Dion. H.
an idol. Eust. Ant. 665 A. Basil. II, 821 II, 1200, 16.
^
Strab. 17, 3, 1 'E| dKa,rp.oi.
C. elKtj, adv. moderately.
Agathar. 153, 12.
ttStoKov, 01), t6, idolum, idol. Sept. Gen. 31, clKoviSiov. ov, TO, ekav. Leo Med. a little 1 73,
19. Ex. 20,4. Lev. 19, 4. Polyb. 31, 3, 13. a medical instrument.
Diod. 16, 92. Luc. Act. 7, 41. Paul. Eom. eiKovi^m, iVm, (eiKav) to give form to any sub-
2, 22, et alibi. Diosc. 4, 57. Sarn. 9. /«si. stance. Plut. II, 882 D. Max. Hier. 1352
Apol. 1, 49. D. — 2. To represent emblematically. Porph.
tldaiXoiroiria-is, €cos, fj, (n-otea) representation, Cer. 5.
picture in the mind. 5ex<. 109, 14. *eiKoviK6s, ov, (eiKtov) of an image, represent-
(ISaKowoiriTiKos, f), 6v, = eiSraXoirotiKos. Iambi. ing a figure.
{),
Callixen. apud 4«7jen. 5, 39,

Myst. 168, 13. p. 205, ayakfia. Plut. I, 433 E. 1011 D. —
tiSoiXoTrpCTT^j, cr, (jrpejrm) ft for or becoming Tropically, L. imaginalis, typical, symbolic.
idols. Cyrill. .i. 1,497 C. 704 C. D. Iren. 604 A. Bm. H. E. I, 3.
ti8(aKo<l)ai>ris, h, (^<j>alvofuu.') image-like. Plut. iiKoviKas, adv. as in an image, typically. Eus.
II, 908 E. VI, 693 A. 700 D. Schol Hon. II. 13, 772,
tlh(oKo\apr)S, es, (xaipa) delighting in idols. priphically.
Synes. Hymn. 3, 91, p. 1595. ciKovtav, ov, TO, a little eUaiv. Plut. II, 753 B,
elQe, L. utinam ! that ! would that ! With et alibi. Diog. 2, 132.
the present subjunctive. Plut. I, 988 A eMe etKovta-fia, aros, to, (fiKow'fm) image, in general.
vvv 5 Bpoiros ' Athan. I, 740 A 'AXX' eWf Hippol. Haer. 32, 91. — 2. Picture of a saint.
K&i> duovoTjs ' aor. —With the perfect optative. Porphyr. apud .Bus. Ill, 340 A. Mc. C/^.'
Babr. 53, 5, fifj (TVVTjvrrjKois, xmriVTqKois ! 115, Histor. 64, 19. Theoph. Cont. 604, 10. Cerul.
3, wfjTotriKoi ' Apollon. D. Synt. 251, 25, 728 C, et alibi.
veviKTjKoi, deboâa-iievos ciij .' — With the per- ciKovia-fios, ov, 6. representation, picture. Plut.
fect indic'ative. Lucian. II, 389, neTrolriKcv .'
IT, 54 B. Cyrill. A. I, 736 A.
— With the pluperfect indicative. Dion C. fiKovia-Trjs, ov, 6, (eiKowfto) painter of pictures.
59, 30, 2, anenToveiv ! Apocr. Act. Philipp. Genes. 83, 1.
in Hellad. 9, a<\>ripriTo to KaXvp,iut Max.
! eiKovicTTiKos, rj, ov, typical. Conf. I, 309 C
fiStiTfUvas (j'LBuriuu, e6lâ), adv. in the accus- 'ElKOVlO'TlKOS TLVOS.
tomed manner. Diog. 4, 35 (quoted). elxovoypaêa, rja-a, (ciKovoypdcpos) to paint a
flmioôvKia, as, r/, (eiKotoiSoiiXos) vain counsel. picture : to delienate. Philon II, 588, 27.
Cyrill. ^. n, 69 C. Ill, 376 C. Longin. 10, 6. Cerul. 729 B, to represent in
«xaia/3ovXos, ok, (eixaio;, âvkfi) :=; jiaTauxppcov. a picture.
Caesarius 921. 1001. clKovoypa(j)ia, as, rj, the painting of K picture :
tUaioSdiravos, ov, (Sairdv)]) prodigal, wasteful. delineation, description, representation. Strab.

Const. Apost. 2, 24. 15, 1, 69. Pseudo-Djon. 337 D. Damasc.
(mmoXarpeia, as, fj, vain Xarpela. Cyrill. A. I, I, 1237 C. Stud. 389 B, Tov Hpurrov, picture
424 A. « of Christ.
£«aioXeo-;())s, ov, 6, = elicamKoyos- Caesarius elKovoKavoTTjs . ov, 6, (eiKav, Kaiai) a burner of
1108. holy pictures. Steph. Diac. 1069 A. Theoph.
emamKetrxia, as, fj, = elKaioKoyia Caesarius Cont. 37.
1133. ciKovoKKdarijs, ov, 6, (flKav, xXao)) iconoclast.
tlKainKoyea, f/tra, (elKauiKiryos') to talk idly or at Damasc. I, 773 A. Nic. II, 701 D. 1036 B.
random. Pseudo-Dion. 681 A. Theoph. 773. Vit. Nicol. S. 880 A.
tiKoioKoyia, as, fj, idle or random talk. Philcn eiKOVofiaxîo, rjO'ai, = tiKovopAxos flfii. Stud.
I, 674, 2. 828 A. Nicet. Paphl. 493 A.
(tiauoiivdea, ijiTa, (elicaiofivdos) = eiKaioXoyeo). fiKovopaxKos, 17, ov, {elKovofiaxos) hostile to holy
Cyrill. A. IV, 165 C. pictures, iconoclastic. Stud. 820 B. Const.
tlKaio/jLvdia, as, ^, = clKaioXoyla. Method. 349 IV, 902 E, alpfCTis.
B. Cyrill. A. I, 441 B. Leo Diac. 68, 18. flKovo/juxxos, ov, (eUav, fiaxofiai) hostile to holy
ttKoiOfivBos, OV, (eiKalos, imvBos) =:= eiKotoXoyor. pictures. Substantively, o elKovojidxos, enemy
CyrUlA. 1,440 C. IV, 1012 C. to holy pictures. Damasc. II, 328 B. C.
tueaumovia, as. f/, (n-oi/oy) useless labor. Cyrill. .V/>. il, 724 D. Const. IV, 788 C. Porph.
A. VI, 648 D. Adm. 87, 13. Genes. 78, 18.
tiKaios, a, ov, worthless person. Polyb. 7, 7, 5. elKovoiToiea, ija-a, (_flKovo7roi6s) to form, fashion,
15, 25, 4. 32, 21, 8. give a proper form. Just. Apol. 1, 19.
elKOVOTVTTOi 424 eiKcop
flKovoTvrros, ou, 6, (tlKiiiv, Tvnos) mxiker of im- fiKOiTiTpfts, rpia, =: (Uotri rpiis, twenty-three.
a/jes or pictures. Theoph. Cont. 775, 17. Athen. 13, 48, p. 585 B. Soer. 192 C.
eUovovpyta, as, fj, ((iKwu, EPrc) making of
the elKoarayaivos, ov, {yavia) with twenty angles.
images or pictures. Phot. I, 948 D. Iambi. V. P. 482.
elKoa-aerrjpiKos, r), 6v, (elKocraeTrjpis) L. vicenna- (iKocToyboov, ov, TO, (eiKoiTTdi, SySos) one twenty-
lis, of twenty years. Bus. II, 912 A. 1188 eighth. Nicom. 89.
C Tiyv elKoa-aerripiKrjv Travrjjvpiv, the vicennalia fiKoirroSevTepos, ov, (SevTfpos) twenty-second.
of the emperor. Const. Ill, 877 D.
eiKoa-aenjpis, I'Sor, ^, (eiKom, eros) period of «Ko(7TO£'/38o/xos, 01', (l/SSo/ios) twenty-seventh,
twenty years. Ptol. Tetrab. 205. — Eus. I, Plut. 11, 1027 E. F.
312 C. n, 1468 A, vicennalia, the twenty eiKOfTTonefiTtTos, ov, (TTf/iwror) twenty-fifth.
years' festival inhonor of the emperor. Nicom. 83 t6 eiKocrron-e^Trroi', one twenty-
fiKoo-afnjr, es, of twenty years. Plut. II, 113 fifth. Heron Jun. 120, 23. Geopon. 8,
D, xpovos. Pott. 1, 56 -errjs, twenty years 23, 2.
old. Eus. II, 1072 A. — Also, eiKoo-enjs. eiKoaronpaTos, ov, (jrpSiTos^ twenty-first. Nicom.
Greg. Naz. IV, 25 A. 83 ro eiKooToirpaiTov, one twenty-first. Heron
fLKocraena, as, ^, period of twenty years. Phi- Jun. 153, 11.
Ion I, 393, 35. n, 224, 31. Jos. Ant. 8, ftKoaros, rj, ov, twentieth. — 2> Substantively,
5, 3. ^ elKooTTj, vicesima, the twentieth part.
fiKocraKwXoy, ov, consisting of twenty KccXa, as a Epict. 2, 1, 26. Dion C. 56, 28, 4.
stropha. Schol. Arist. Nub. 1154. eiKoo'TOTCTapTos, ov, (rerapros) twenty-fourth.
EiKocrdf, dSos, f), ^^ elxas, the number twenty. Nicom. 80 to cIkoototctoptov, one twenty-
Lucian. 11, 219. Sext. 728, 3. fourth. Plut. II. 935 D.
eiKoaerripis, iSos, fj, = iiKotraeTrjpis. Dion C. fiKooTavrjs, ov, 6, (divcofiai) farmer of the «ko-
p8, 24, 1. arri = elKoa-Tokoyos. Epict. 4, 1, 33. Moer.
eiKo<T€TfjSy see eLKO(Ta€TTJS. 152.
fiKoo-rjprjs, eof, rj, SO. vails, with twenty banks of elKOToXoyea, TjO'a, (eiicds, \cya>) to say what is
oars. Athen. 5, 36, p. 203 D. likely, to reason on probabilities. Strab. 13,

elKoaidvo = eiKoa-i 8io, twenty-two. Sept. Esdr. 3, 2. Philon 11, 554, 12.
1, 5, 13, et alibi. clKOToXoyta, as, 7), likelihood, probability. Archyt.
eiKoo'i.evvca = eUotri (vvia, ttoenty-nine. Sept. apud Stdb. I, 284, 30. Strab. 13, 3, 1.
Gen. 11, 25 as v. 1. Josu. 15, 32. Par. 2, /ami/. V. P. 184.

25, 1. Esdr. 1, 2, 12. eiKTeov =z Set euceiv. Philon II, 68, 41.
Ei(to(7t€'| = e'Uoa-i f|, twenty-six. Sept. Par. 1, elKTiKos, ij, OK, (eI'kib) yielding ; opposed to dm-
7,40. Tvnos. Max. Tyr. 48, 52. Orig. I, 280 A
fiKoo-ieTTTd = eiKoa-i eVra, twenty-seven. Sept. n, 49 B. Cyrill. A. U, 28 D.
Gen. 23, 1. Tobit 14, 14. Plut. II, 1018 C. cLKav, ovos, fj, image. Iren. 685 B, Carpocra-
Clem. A: I, 860 B. tian images and pictures of Christ. Hippol.
fiKotrfeT^r, is, ^= eiKocraeTris. Dion C. 55, Haer. 404, 36. Eus. VI, 541 D. Epiph. I,
373 C. Philostrg. 537 C. Soz. 1280 B.
fiKO(Tii<Kivos, OV, (fiKO(n, KKivrj) having twenty C. (Compare Lamprid. Alex. Sever. 29.
couches (accubita) at table. Diod. 1, 49, 43.)
oIkos. 2. Picture, in which sense it may be ac-
eiKoa-ifieTpos, ov, of twenty jierpa. Schol. Arist. companied by the adjective ypanri]. Iren.
Eq. 824. _ 685 B. Eus. n, 680 C, of Peter and Paul.
eiKoa-ioKTaeTrjpis, iSos, fj, a period of twenty-eight Greg. Nyss. IH, 737 D, of a mai-tyr. Epiph.
years. Max. Conf. Comput. 1260 A. I,373 C. NU. 577 B. C, in churches. 580
fiKoa-wKTO} = fl'icoo-t o/cr<o, twenty-eight. Sept. D, of a martyr. Theod. Lector 165 A.
Reg. 4, 10, 36. Esdr. 1, 5, 27. Diod. 14, Joann. Mosch. 2900 B. 3052 A. Andr C.
102 E'Uoa-w oKTtt). Nicom. 90, a perfect 1304 B. Damasc. H, 313 C. 324 B. 320
number. Philon II, 148, 9. 13. Plut. I, 42 A, axftpoTTolrjTos (compare Simoc. 70, 19 To
F 'Ok™ Kol e'lKOfTiv. BeavSptKov Eucao'/Lui). Steph. Diac. 1085 A.
fiKoiTi nevraKts, twenty-five times. Syncell. 96, Theoph. 207, 15 (A. D. 482). Theoph. Cord.
16. 607, 18. [Basil. IV, 149 C 'H rijs iiKoVos
fiKoo-MTf'jTf :^ EiKoo-t tteWe, twenty-fivc. Sept. Ttp,rj cTTi TO TrpioTOTvTrov diaâivei has no
Reg. 3, 16, 28. Esdr. 1, 1, 37. Ezech. 40, special reference to holy pictures.
See also
21. Orig. 1485 A.
I, The fiction that Saint
eiKocrtretrtrapes or eiKOCTtTcrrapes, a, ^= eiKoa"t Luke was a painter seems to have been sug-
Tfo-o-apes, twenty-four. Sept. Num. 7, 88. gested by the fact that he was a physician.
Diod. 14, 92. Lucian. Ill, 224. See also Aster. 168 B.]
eiXeco^^ 425 eiptjvap'î)^
fiX.ed)8i]s, es, (etXe(ir) afflicted with the ileus. 11, 35 'Eyco €t;ni î/ot|a. Ruth 4, 4. Reg. 2,
Diosc. 1, 30. 6, jrd6os, the Uiac passion. II, 5. 2, 12, 7. Job 33, 31. Esai. 28, 28.
tiKqiux, aros, to, («iX«o)) a thing ttidsted, rope. Phot. I, 640 D
'H Tov elpi wapoTiKri, referring,
Aquil. Ezech. 27, 24. Sext. 231, 26 EiXjj/ia to passages like the preceding.
(rxoiviov, = (rxpiviov. — 2. jlrcA of a bridge. 4. Participle, (a) 6 av, he who is, the
Mai. 339, 8. Self-subsistent One, representing the He-

fiXij/un-ucdr, ^, dv, (eiXi/jWi) arched. Porph. brew niH'. Sept. Ex. 3, 14. Sap. 13, 1.
Adm. 137, 22. 138, 11. 139, 10. 23. Jer. 14, 13. Philon I, 289, 8. II, 19, 1.
eiX7(0-«, ems, ij, (tlKea) a twisting. Schol. Arist. Orig. I, 492 C. — (b) tA oV, that which is,
Kan. 339. being; to prj ov, that which is not, nothing.
(iKip-dpiov, ov, t6, (etXijrrfs) L. volumen, roll. Aristot. Elench. 5, 9 'Ek yap pi) ovtos ovBcv
Const, m, 1012 A. hi yevetrBai. Epicur. apud Diog.
10, 38
eiXTjTo's, 17, 6v, («Xe<o) L. vo1u t roHed ;
u s , OiSev yiverai e/c tov pf/ ovtos, ex nihilo nihil,
that admits of being rolled. Galen. XII, 471 ft. Philon I, 19, 39 Ta pfi Svra els to etrai
E. Et. M. 790, 8, Tofidpiov. — 2. Vaulted, napayayelv. Clem. R. 2, 1 'Hê'Xijo-ev eV pf/
arched. Andr. C. 1304 A, vaos- — 3. Sub- SvTos eivai f/pas. Epict. 3, 24, 93. Just.
stantively, TO ciXijTo'w, «Ae corporale not to ; Frag. 1581 A. Clementin. 392 A. Sext.
be confounded with dijp. Sophrns. 3985 B. 205, 4. — To ouK ov, absolute nothing. Sept.
Pseudo-Germ. 400 C. PorpA. Cer. 65. Mace. 2, 7, 28 'E| ovk SvTav enolrjirev avra 6
flXiyyos, ov, 6, (tKiyyos) whirlpool. Arr. P. M, Beds. Theophil. 1030 B. 1037 A. Se.xt.
B. 40. 155, 20. Hippol. Haer. 358, 6. Orig. IV,

flXiyiios, ov, 6, = i\iyii6s. Mnesith. sepaA Chnb. 63 B. Arius apud Athan. H, 21 A. Adam.
n, 253, 5. 1816 B. \_Sept. Baruch 1, 19 ^peda = ^pev.
oKivhiOiuu = aklvSoiuu. Plut. I, 797 A. Mace. 1, 10, 31 ^Tio = eo-To). Pseudo-iVîZ.
Alciphr. 1, 26 as v. 1. 545 B ô-o« = ^s, rjcrOa. Joann. Mosch. 3096
ciXivSi/o-tr, eas, fj, := dXi'i/fii^trts. Aquil. Ps. D rjpeBa = eerpev.'\
54, 6. eiv, see o».
fiXio-o-o) = €Xi'<7(7(a. [Origr. II, 73 B eiKiyfjO'e- etîs, eas, 17, (euco)) a yielding. Plut. II, 447 A.
Tot, 2 fut. pass.] Soran. 251, 8. Sext. 621, 24. Diog. 7, 51.
EiXan-i's, 180s, (EiXas) female Helot, servant.

ij, 10, 43.
Plut. I, 597 A. ehre'iv (EIIIQ), to say. Matt. 4, 3 Eijre Iva oi
fijuu = «î. Nicet. Byz. 772 B e'o-ai el. = X(do( oJtoi apToi yevwrrat. 20, 21, iva KaBicrp
(iiutpfiim), f]S, i), (eifuipiitu, MEIPO) fate. Plut. aw. Marc. 9, 18. 3, 9, toIj pa6r)Tals avrov
n, 574 D 'O jrapci Trjv eiixapfiivrjv \6ybs, Iva liKompiov rrpoa-naprepTJ avT&. Luc. 4, 3,
a sophism, z=z apyos Xoyoy. TO) \l6co TOVTO) Iva yevTjTai apros. 10, 40, a^T^
elpapTos, rj, 6v, ^ eipapp^vos. Plut. I, 682 E. iva poi o-vvavTiKd^riTai. Clem. A. I, 341 A,
Eus. m, 416 B. Tw âpaa> iva e'âTTooreiXg. Theod. II, 528 B,
•«>i, to be. Dion. H. V, 200, 2 "Eotoj toCto Tji &aTe a-aKnia-ai. Apophth. 296
'lepovcraXf/p
aKridh thai, grant that this is true. Orig. B, TOV v'ldv pov eêX6etv, T& v'l^ /iiou. =
m, 445 C "Etrro) (re exetv S.pyvpov. — Sept. Apocr. Act. AndK, 15 ÎptjKms avrols oiras
Gen. 4, 14 Kai ccrTm was 6 evpicTKtov pe dwo- pera^v tS>v ^wBavdrav avrov 6d\jrcD<nv. Vit.
KTcvei pe, and it shall come to pass. 9, 14 Epiph. 72 C, ojrms pfj -gs hidKovos. Imper- —
Kai eorat e'v t^ truweêli/ /ne veêXas eVl nji' sonal, eppedr), it was said. Apoc. 6, 11 'Ep-
y^v 6(j>6fi<TeTai. to t6ôv pov ev veipeXr). pe&q avTols iva dva'TravaavTai. [Nicet. Byz.
Judith 11, 15. 14, 2. Maec. 1, 7,

rfi
35, et 772 A
eiiraaiv ewroy.] =
alibi. — Deut. 5, 29 "iva ei 3 avroK koI toIs elp, "Vy, = iypriyopos, aypvTTVos. Theodtn.
viots avTav, will be well with them. — 2. To Dan. 4, 10. 20. Isid. 629 D.
be about to do anything. With the infinitive. eipypds, ov, 6, imprisonment. Jos. Ant. 18, 1,
Sept. Num. Kai 10, 2 ea-ovrai, dvaieaKciv ttjv 3, dtSios, in hell.

TrapepP6\ds, for elprivayaryea, rjo-a), (elprivrj, aya) to lead to peace.
avvayiayflu Koi iâipew tcls
the calling of the assembly. Reg. 2, 10, 11 Clem. ^. I, 329 A.

'Eirdêda toO irSuTal ere, we will help thee. elprjvaios, a, ov, = etptjviKos. Soz. 8, 3, ypdp-
Par. 2, 17 OJ Aevlrai ^(rav toU Bveiv to

30, para. — 2. Substantively, to 'Elprpialov, the
(pmreK, had the charge of. Esdr. 1, 8, 91. temple of Pax, at Rome. Dion C. 72, 24, 1.
Tobit 5, 15 'aXV emov poi rlva <toi etropai pi- 'Elprjvais, for 'Eiprivaios, ov, 6, a man's name.
a-66v SiSdi/ai, what pay I must give you.
— Inscr. 269.
super- elpqvapxe<o, ijera, to be elpr]vdpxr)s. Inscr. Vol.
3. In the following instances it is
fluous. Judic. 5, 3 "Aia-opm eya> elpi ra kv- III, p. 1059.
pia, eym elpi \|âXm T^ Kvpia. 6, 18 Eym eipt elpqvdpxrfs, ov, 6, (apx<o) irenarches,
KaBlaopai,. 11, 27 'Ey<» elpi ovx ^paprov (roi. irenarcha = (ûXa| ttjs elpqvtjs, justice
54
eipjjvapxi'O' 426 ei<!
the peace (Arixtid. I, 523, 8). Inscr. elprjvtKa, the bidding prayer, exhortation to
of
prayer said by the deacon called also ra
4020. Metliod. 393 D. ;
flpr]vapxtai «f' ^> {elpr)vapxos) = fj itavrav elprj- SiaKouiKa, or rj a-vvaTrni. It begins, 'Ev
Chrys. I, 614
elprjurj
C
dpxr] or ahla. Fseudo-Dion. 949 A. roil Kvpiov Seij^S/tfi'.
vris
elp-qvapxtKOS, rj, 6v, of an elfyqvapxris- Schol. (Const. Apost. 8, 13.) — Ta elpijviKa to 8d-
Arvit. Ran. 1071. repa, the second bidding prayer, an abridg-
(Iprjvapxos, ov, 6, =^ elprjvdpxns- Martyr. Polyc. ment of the preceding. It begins, "En kqI
6. Nil. 340 A. en iv flprjvji Tov Kvpiov SerjdS)p,ev. Pseudo-
flpi]vev<ris, fojy, ^, (clpriveva) pacification. Iambi. Chrys. XU," 782 D.

V. P. 146. flprjvoblKqs, ov, 6, (elprjVTj, SiKt)) the Roman
tlprjvevrrjs, ov, 6, pacificator. Nicet. Paphl. 37 fetialis. Dion. H. I, 389, 8. 390, 6. 411, 4.
A. App. I, 51, 96.
L. paco, to tranquillize, recon- elprjvoSapos, ov, {Sapeofuu) bestowing peace.

elprivevm, cva-a,
cile. Barn. 780 A, fi.axop.cvovs, to make peace Pseudo-Dion. 724 A. 952 C.
among those that are at variance. Dion C. elptjvoTrdTpios, ov, 6, (yraTr/p') father of peace f
77, 12, 1. Macar. 532 C. Greg. Naz. HI, a title of the Persian king. Men. P. 353,
304 B, TO Stf o-TSTa. Doroth.imx C. Theoph. 13.
119, 19, TjjK iroKiv, they restored peace to the elprjvoiroiew, rjata, {clfyrjvoTrows) to be a peace-
city. Porph. Cer. 436, 13, rhv'Kjaov. 2. In — maker. Sept. Prov. 10, 10. Paul. CoL 1,
the Ritual, the priest elprivivei. when he says 20. Eus. VI, 536 C, TO mvra. Basil. IV,
ElpTjvri (rot, Peace be upon thee, to the per- 493 C.

son who has read the Epistle or the Gospel £lprjV(moiri(Tis, etos, f), {(IprfvaiToiitii) a peace-
of the day. Also when he says Elpi)vr] tto- making. Clem. A. I, 1252 B. VseaA-Aihan.
o-iv. Peace be upon you all {Pax vobiscum), IV, 129 D.
to the congregation. Eucliol. elprjvonoua, as, r), (eipijKOTroidy) = preceding.
elpr]v€oa = dprjveia, neuter. TseuA-Anaxim. Basil. IV, 613 C.
Irenopolis,
apud Diog. 2, 5. Dion C. 87, 52, 3. Frag. 'ElprjvcmoKi.s, ecoj, ij, (Elpr^vr], iroKis)
1, 1. a city. Soz. 1057 B.

elpfjvrj, Tfs, rj, peace. Athan. I, 724 A To avin]6rj flpr)vo^v\aKia>, 7j(r(B. =^ etpijKocûXal ei/xi. Phi-
Tr)S elprjvr]! ypa.p,p.aTa, ^ ypdp.p.aTa elpijviKa. Ion II, 209, 14. 290, 2.
— 'O cVi Trjs elpfjvrjf, = elpT]va.pxT)S. Pallad. elpr)v6xvTos, ov, (j(eai) diffusing or dispensing
Laus. 1220 B. — Eipiji/77 Trdcriv, Peace be upon peace. Pseudo-Dion. 953 A.
you all {Pax vobiscum), said by the priest. elppMs, ov, 6, (cipm) series, train, context: con-
Euchol. — AiSovcu or Sovvai ttjv clprivrjv, to say catenation. Philon n, 175, 61. Pint. TL,
Elprjvt] nam Laod. 19.

(or Chrys. I,
vfiiv). 885 B, alnav, a concatenation of causes.
614 C. Isid. 264 C. Socr. 713 A. Pseudo- Athenag. 796 A Kaff fipp.ov eiT6p,eva, with the
Dion. 425 C. Eustrat. 2304 B. (Com- rough breathing. Iren. 521 A. Athan. II,
pare Joann. 14, 27 Elprjvriv njv fV'?" S'SiB/w 412 B. Diomed. 447, 28 hirmos.— 2. In
ifilv.) the Ritual, the first troparion of an original
Elpfjvri, Tjs, fj, Irene, Paxf Peace personified. ^8ij, in which sense it may be compared to
Jos. B. J. her temple at Kome was

7, 5, 7, the first stropha of a classical ode. The sub-
built 2. The church of
by Yespasian. — jects of the flpiioi are the same as those of
Irene at Constantinople built by Constan- the nine odes ; thus the elpnas of the first
tine. Socr. 193 B. 217 B. /usiimon. Novell. ode of a kuvcdv contains some allusion to the
3, 1. Nic. CP. Histor. 66, 10. [This Irene, destruction of Pharaoh's host, or at least
a mere abstraction, must not be confounded some of the words occurring at the begin-
with either of the two saints of the same ning of the first ode of Moses as, a(rcDp,ev, ;
name. Horol. April. 16. Mai. 5.] &<ra)iJLev tw Kvpia, on SeSoâoTat. Wlien —
flpijviKos, ij, 6v, of peace, peaceful. Sept. Deut. the troparia of an ode are each to be sung
23, 6 Ou rrpoa-ayopfva-cis eipijvoca airols. Reg. to the tune of the elpfios of another ode, only
1, 11, 15 "Edva-fv cKci 6va-ias Koi elpqviKas, the first words of that elpiws are given.
peace offerings. — 2o Substantively, (a) ij elpavevpta, aros, to, (fipffli/euo/ioi) ironical ex-
elpTjviKTi or TO flprjVLKdv, sc. cVioroXij, or ypdp.- pression. Max. Tyr. 96, 50.
fia, of peace, letter of commendation.
letter flpavevopai, to dissemble. Socr. 377 A Totps
Tertull. II,155 B Litteras pacis. Ant. 7. 8. fiev eipcoveuero ::z= irpos tovtovs. Nlcet. Byz.
Athan. I, 372 C. 724 A. C. Basil. IV, 741 744 D elpatvevm.
D. 948 C. Chal. Can. 11, ypififiaTa, die flprnviâ = preceding. Philostr. 487.
elprjviKov being inferior to a regular ava-rari- eif = eV, apparently without reference
at, in,
Kov. (Compare Eus. II. 636 B Toir avTols to any kind of motion. Sept. Num. 35, 33
ie aXKrjv irepX elpfjuris StaruTrovT-ai.) (l>) ra — Trjv y^v els fjv vfiets KaToiKeiTc. Tobit 14, 10
7
9
e(? 427
TAifnin caiKuTê eh Ntweu^. Maoc. 1, 9, 16. Histor. 86, 17. Porph. Adm. 175 'o 2<êi'-
Diod. 3, 44, p. 212, 74 'Oparat x^Ppo'^cos koi oottXokos dvSpeios Koi (f>ofiepbs els to irXrjcnd-
XilifjV fls avTfjv KoKKiOTOs- 5, 84 AiaTpiâv Qovra airra eSvrj yeyovev.
ils ras vfjiTovs ras KaravTiKpy Trjs 'lavlas. 1 3, f. With nouns denoting space or time.
12 Ka6r]iievov9 els StKeXiav. 14, 117, p. 731, Polyb. 32, 13, 5 HpoSodevTmp rnvrav t&v eirl-
4 'Ev )j Koi TO \pv(Tiov, b etKri(j)€(Tav els Pm/xijj/, tfKaiv els ScKo pjjvas, in the space of ten
'
joAic/i they had taken at Rome. 11, 561, 60. months. Posidon. apud Atlien. 4, 53, p. 214
Ex. Vat. 18, 25. Dion. H. I, 347, 1. II, F XolviKa Kpidav els Tecrcrapas rjpepas Siepe-
841, 9 Oi KaTa\ei(j)6evTes ijrA tov rvpdwov els Tpei Tois dvofjTois ' PiBrivaiois, every four days.
TO irrparaireSou. 1909, 12 IIoXvi' els Trjv iroXe- Diod 19, 15 Mio-5o8oTô-ay 8e tovs MoKehovas
fiiav fieivavTes \p6vov. Clem. R, 2, 8. Zos. els e| iiTjvas, for six months. Strab. 17, 1, 2
10, 16. 16, 11. Joann. Mosch. 2865 A. At€0-rao-t Se 8eKa fj SaSeKa rjpepmv ohov
els
2. To, = 5" €tr
jrpAy TOW. Dion. H. II, 859 oi Kara ttjv MepmjV TpcoyXoBirai Tov NfiXou.
^ AfjUKOfievos now\ioi> OidKcpiov, k. t. X. Jos. B. J. 5, 3, 5 'ATrepôM' oo-oc els a-TaSiovs
— 3. It often stands between a substantive 8uo.
and its predicate. This is a Hebraism. 8. It may be put in apposition with itself,
Sept. Gen. 2, 24 "Eaovrat oi 8vo els o-aKpa or with ev. Mai. 209, 17 'AmjXeev els ttjv
filav, for (rap^ p,ia. 12, 2 not^cro) o-c cis edvos Xaipav TOV 'Ai/wj3dX els tt/v 'AfjjpiKrjv, he went
fteya, I will make of thee a great nation. 34, to the country of Hannibal, — to Africa.
12 AaxTETe /loi t^v iraiSa toutjjv els yvvaiKa, Nic. 865 B 'Ei/ Peopi? etTTiV els p,ova(rT7]-
II,
you will give me this damsel to wife. 43, 1 piov. —
9. It may (by a species of apposi-
ToC XojSetj' ^/iSj eis 7raI8as, to take us for tion) follow adverbs of place. Sept. Deut
bondmen. 48, 19 Kai dStos eorai eiy \a6v, 21, 12 "Ev8oi> or ttjv oIkIuv a-ov- Apocr. Act.
he also shall become a people. Josu. 15, 16 Philipp. in Hellad. 14 Kdrm els tov ahriv.
(15, 17 "ESaKev aiir^ rfiv 'Airâv Bvydrepa Mai. 29, 15 'Eicei els to SiKmov Spoy. 216, 21
aiiTov yvvatKo). Judic. 1, 33 '"Eyevovro avrois Avo) els TTjv KdKovpevrjv duponokiv. Chron.
els (jiopov, they became their tributaries. Reg. 721 Tiepav els Ihjyds-
2, 7, 14. Judith 5, 11. 7, 27.
Tobit 6, 12. eh, pia, ev, one. Polyb. 2, 38, 11 '"E^v fj koi 8vo
9, 4. Baruch
35 (Ex. 6, 7 Aiji/ô/uai e/xau-
2, \ri(j)6ev Theod. IV, 349 C 'Ei»i
papTvpiov.
T^ vfiSr Xaof ffioi. Lev. 26,12 'Y/ieis ecreade OTTO pîXi'mv, one in a thousand. Eir Koi —
fioi Xaos). Philon I, 165, 19 (Ex. 7, 1 Ae- povos, one and only one. Dion. H. I, 189, 1.
^rnxd a-e 6ehv âpaa). Patriarch. 1077 B. Ignat. 901 A, 6e6v. Lucian. I, 840. Porph.
1125 B. Just. Tryph. 67. Clem. A. I, 780 Them. 12, 13, tov âa-iKea. — Els eh, one hy
A, Neocaes. Can. 12 Eis irpea-^vrepou aye- one. Sept. Par. 1, 24, 6. Porph. Cer. 2fil
trBai ov Sivarm, he cannot be made a pres- 'Airepxerai pla pia irpoiTKVVova-a. — M.iav piav,
byter. Socr. 7, 23 Aex6ijvai els âcrCKea 8eo- once in a wMlef occasionally. Apophth. Anton.
fievos, requesting to be recognized as a king. 13 Xpri odv piav piav iruyKaTaâiveiv tois dSfX-
Oelas. 1257 B. Theod. Lector 2, 6. Lyd. (pols. —
Eir Tffl evi, dWrp^Sis. Pseudo- =
220 npoo-eXdjSowTO p^ els wp&rov ;tapT0i)Xd- Cyrill. A. X, 1085 A Oval toIs dta^dXKovinv
piov, they made me their first chartularius. eh Tm evi. — 'Ei* . . . .ev, also "Ew .... to
4. With, denoting the instrument. Martyr. erepov, ^=. to pev . ... to 8e, on the one hand,
Areth. 10 Ei6' ovras els irrvovs XiK/irid^vai ttju ... on the other. Iambi Adhort. 160. 322.
— 'Ev
.
ri^pav els tov depa. Joann. Mosch. 2949 B KOI ev, one by one, one after another.
'EtrôyyKrei' tov <j>ovpvov els to tpAnov avTov. Joann. Mosch. 3060 A, dvoKia-KovTes. Miav, —
2996 C El's TO BavaTiKOv. Mai. 407, 15 E(i sc. fipepav, one day, once upon a time, simply
a^lvas eKowrov, with axes. — 5. For, denoting once, 1^= TTOTe. Apophth. 101 C 'EnoKea-e px
the price. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1097 C Tpid- piav 6 d|3/3as 'Apo-evws. Theoph. 280, 17.
xavra pot rexviras avvedevro els tou xpio'ivov Vit. Nil. Jun. 45 B Mlav tov xpovov, ^= aira^
eiri Tffl TeTijaneSiK^ ^pyf- Joann, Mosch. TOV cTovs, once a year. — 'Ev pia t5>v rjpepmv,
2992 A "EXa^fj/ els rd 8io XeTrrd Bep/iia, uiith or simply ev pia, on a certain day, once upon
the two lepta. Const. Ill, 1017 A 'Ayopdo-at a time, once. Luc. 5, 17. Joann. Mosch.
els vo/iiapaTa e^, Codin. 99, 7 'Sis ncnpd- 2865 A. 2877 C. 2949 C. Leant. Cypr.
(TKetrdai tov uitov pobiov ev els to v!ip,iafui, 1721 B. Also, Apophth. 185 B Uia youi'
one bushel for a coin. iTo\epi]6els, sc. ev. —
Ilapa piav, apart. Mai.
6. With the accusative it often supplies 137. —
Apophth. 434 C Ai5o \ayivia ev nap
the place of the dative. Matt. 5, 22 "Evoxos' ev /Saordfo)!', one in each hand. Cosm. Ind.
form els Tr/v yeevvav roC Trvpos. Luc. Act. 100 B "Era be irap eva evuanov, every other
24, 1 7 'EXeiypocrvvaj noirjirmv els to edvos pov. year. — 'Y0' ev, at the same time, at any one
Pausan. 8, 5, 12 'Er S.travTas e^yye\6rj t6 time.. Sext. 501, 25. Pallad. Laus. 1196 C.
ToXiir/fui. Fseudo-Nicod. B, 4, 2. Nic. CP. — Mai. 487, 11 noirjo-avres rb ev els dXXiiXous,
eiaayopevto 428 €ia-K\v^(0
having come to an understanding vnih one elcrSeKT^pios, ov, (elSexpfuu) belonging to recep-
another, having conspired. tion. 'Ps&ai-Hippol. 720 D.
Examples illustrating the use of «s in elcrSeKnK6v, oO, t6, expense for repairs. Leo.
numerals denoted by 10 y, a -\- 1. Sept. Novell. 84.
Reg. 3, 14, 21 TecrcTapaKovTa Koi ivos fViavTwv. elahcKTos, {), 6v, received, acceptable. Sept. Lev.
3, 15, 10. 4, 22, 1 TpiaKOVTa koi ev eros. 4, 22, 29, viiiv. Epiph. 1025 C.I,
24, 18 El'fcocrt Koi ivos iviavrav. Inscr. 48, eia-Sfîs, eas, 7, reception. Epiph. I, 1040'
24 'Etoj- e'lKoin hds. Plut. I, 122 B Tpid- C.
Kovra Koi Ilia /lovat jroKeis etiriv. H, 733 A flo'SiSaiu =^ cKdiSiDfu. Aristeas 4 'Elabodh/ros^
MvptdSas rpiaKovrafiiav. Theodtn. Dan. 10, Si TOV TrpoaraypaTOs.
13 Eocoo-t KOA. n'lav rjfiepav. Porphyr. V. eia-Soa-is, eios, ij, (ft(r8/8a)/it) z::^ hiaraypa, order.
Plotin. 53, 12 Ûoai koi ev 0i^\lov. 54, 22 Aristeas 5.
EiKoai Koi iv ovra. Mai. 478 TpiaKovra Kal elaSpOfiea, rjo'to, (eladpop,^) == elarpexa. Polem..
eva iviavTov. Theoph. 50, 14 "En/ ev (cal 245.
TpiaKOVTa. eliTfda (edw), to let in. Geopon. 15, 2, 27.
2. A, an, a certain. Sept. Gen. 21, 15, fl(Tcyylâ> =z tyyiâ. Polyb. 12, 19, 6, to'is
fXan;. Reg. 2, 12, 1, iv ttoKcl- Judith 14, 6. TToXcpiOlS.

Matt. 8, 19. Joann. 6, 9.-3. First = eta-fyKeiiuu (eyKei/uu), to lie in. Arcad. 190,.
Trparos. Gen. 1,5. 8, 13. Ex. 40, 2.
Sept. 26.
Polyb. 12, 25, 7. Philon I, 3, 38, referring daeKaaia, as, fj, = following. Mai. 396, 7.
to Gen. 1, 5. IBarn. 7 (Codex n) tov hav. «(7cXao-Js, eas, f], (êlaekaivco) a driving into.
Apophth. Benjam. 1 to tea. Cosm. Ind. 101 Plut. I, 1014 E.
B. Mai. 346, 11.] elirfXaa'TiKos, rj, 6v, iselasticus, belonging
tlfrayopeia (ayopeva) =^ iirayopeva. Jos. Ant. to triumphant entry. SihyU. 2, 39 (cor-
18, 2, 3. rupt).
fto-aya), to introduce. Galen. I, 36 D. E. 50 E rla-epirvô) (tpmJfo)), to creep in. Philon II,
01 elfrayoiievoi, beginners in medicine. Orig. 553, 5. Plut. I, 808 C.
I, 988 A. 989
ela-ayayi],
B oi flo-ayofievoi,
agoge
catechumens,
introduction, pre-
elaevTTOpfa (evwopia) ^ Tropica. Diod. 16,.
r/s, rj, i s , 40.
liminary treatise. Nicom. 104. el<revpi<TK(o (eipiVfco)), to find in. Clementin. 3,.
*fi(raya)yiR6s, r/, 6v, (fiCT-aycayij) belonging to in- 9 -aBai ev Tin.

troduction or importation. Strab. 17, 1, 13, ela-f\a, to stretch into, etc. —
To ela-expv, shade
p. 364, 2, TeXtj, imposts, dustoms. — 2. in painting ; opposed to t6 eiexov. Philostr.
Isagogicus, introductory, elementary. 71.
Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 195. Ptol. Tetrab. ela-riyeopm, to advise. Theod. 11, 620 A, ain-a
16. Galen. I, 36 F. — 3/ Substantively, &(rre SiKalas SiKaêiv.
o fla-aycoyiKos, beginner. Orig. 11, 145 B. eloTjyrjTiKos,^ fj, ov, («(7i)yeop«) introductory.
Porph. Prosod. 114. Vit. Nil. Jun. 29 B, Clem. a'. I, 96 B.
novice, in a monastery. eitnjx™ (.VX^")' L. insono, to noise, to sound
eio-aymyiKffls, adv. in an elementary manner. loudly. Greg. Nyss. I, 516 C.
Orig. I, 549 A. fia-Sea-is, ems, f/, (eltrridijiu) introduction. Phi-
tl(Taya>yiiios, ov, imported. Leo. Novell. 159. lon I, 278, 48. Schol Arist. Ach. 566, et
cto-ayojyos, 6v, =^ elaaytayiKOS- Basil. I, 376 alibi.
A. flaffklâ (6X1^"), to squeeze or press into.
tlcraKorj, rjs, fj, (fio-aKoum) a hearing, hearkening. Plut. n, 688 B.
Philon I, 593, 3. flmwireia (ijnrewo)), to ride into. Diod. 17, 12,
ela-oKova-is, eas, i), =^ preceding. Gregent. 665 Dion C. 44, 10, 1.
B. :^
eia-iTTiTeov Sei elcricvai. Lucian. 815.
cla-aKov(rr6s, ^, 6v, = oKovo-Tor. jBasi7. I, 364 ela-iTTjTos, 1), 6v, {eio-ftiu) accessMe.
1,
Greg. Naz.
A. II, 425 C.
cla-avrXio) (avrXta), to pump in. Athen. 10, 9, ela-KaSlCa = Ka6iâ in. Lyd. 350, 2.
p. 416 B.
fla-dirav :=. ets airav, wholly. Epict. Ench.
doKalSeKa = evScKa. Poll. 1, 55 ivotrKaiSeKO.
fiVxcXXeo) (o-Kf'XXo)), to dry fi'uit. Galen. VI,
33, 5. 336 A.
eio-aTroo-TeXXo) (aTrooTf XXco), to send into. Liher. eio-/cXa<» (/cXdo)), <o Jreot inwardly. . Diosc.
51, 17. Eupor. 53.
1,
= eh
;,
aa-avptov aSpiov, on the morrow. Clas- .

€io-KXe'7n-o) ((cXEnrca), <o deceive, lead astray.
sical. Plut. 11, 127 B. i
Clementin. 64 B.
ela-ypacpT), rjs, 17, (elaypd(f>a>') registration. Dion I
Eio-KXvfffl (icXvfo)), to wash into. Strab. 5, 1, 7,
C. 59, 2, 2. !
p. 337, 2.
'
eicrKoKir 1^0 fiat 429 ett7<77ratB
«((ncoX7rt'ô/iai (kcSXttos), to form a gulf. Philostrg. 2. entrance, formal entrance

Introitus,
488 A. into a church. Laod. 56, toO inurK&irov, the
^l(TKO(Tiiea> (Ko<r/ic<a), to introduce. Hippol. 593 bishop's entrance into the church shortly
C. before the beginning of divine service.
ô-Kpiva (^Kpiva), to cause to enter. — Mid. Const. (53'6), 1148 B. Sophrns. 3993 C,
ela-Kpivoiiai, to enter. Philon I, 49, 40. 331, ToC apxtepecos. Max. Conf. II, 688 C. D.
39, et alibi. Poll. 2, 76. Biog. 1, 7. Orig. Porph. Cer. 15.
the Ritual, the31. — In
I, 724 A. IV, 225 C. priest's solemn entrance into the ^rjfia. He
jAfKpuns, eas, r), entrance. Philon U, 481, 42. comes out of the inner sanctuary through the
Plut. n, 901 A. Orig. IV, 225 C. Plotin. northern door, and walks as far as the west-
II, 701, 16. ern end of the aisle then he turns into the ;
curKVTrra (jdmra), to look into. Sept. Reg. 1, nave, and proceeds toward the middle door
13, 18. of the inner sanctuary. The eia-oSos is
AiTKvptns, eais, fj, possibly the Latin ineursus called piKpa eiuohos, or elaoSos rov dayyc-
or incursio. Isid. Epist. 1, 452, p. 432 Xiov, when the priest enters with the evan-
A. gelistary in his hands. It is called peydXri
<laimv6dva> ^= /iavBdiKo. Polem. 171. e'ia-oSos, when the priest enters holding the
euTiiiywiii {p,iywiu), to mix in. Plut. II, 127 sacramental elements. Max. Conf. II, 693
B. C, tSv dylmv koI (rcnrSiv iiv(TTrjpia>v. Pseudo-
elmirixofuii (yrjxopai), to swim in. Ael. N. A. Germ. 405 C, ToO eiiayycXiov. The \fiTovp- —
14, 24. yla has both the pj,Kpd and the fieydXrj e'uro-
•6i(ro8c|o8o!, =
ot), fi, eixrobos Kcu. eôSos. Stud. hos. The fiiyas eajrepivos has only the fUKpa
1789 C. Porph. Cer. 96, 1. eL(To8os.
el(r68eu(Tis, eo)r, = i), eitroSos. Stud. 1689 A, 3. The entrance of the Virgin into the
tS>v dcitov 8a>pa)u, referring to the /jxydKri Temple, =
Ta cio-68ia. Stud. 1696 C, jj ds
eiiToSos. tAv vaov.
-ciVoSeum, evcra, to enter. Andr. C.
(eio-oSoy) el(ToiKUTp,6s, ov, 6, (fliroiKi(a>) settlement of a col-
1004 A, T-l. — 2.
In the Ritual, to perform ony. Heliod. 8, 1, p. 356, 14.
the euroSos said of the priest.
; Porph. Cer. cliTOXfTeia) (o;(cTei)(o), to conduct water into.
192, 19, et alibi. Theoph. Cont. 704, 11. Heliod. 9, 3.
Leo Gram. 275. elcoxr), ^r, Vi (""'^X'*') "^ sinking or falling in,
-eiVoSiaô), aaa, {eltrohioi) to gather in, to collect. depression; opposed to eôxq. Strab. 2, 5,
Sept. Reg. 4, 12, 4 IXok to dpyvpiov to ela-o- 22. 12, 2, 4. Sext. 271, 7, shade, in paint-
hui^6p.cvov iv Tu oiKCD Kvpiov. Apophth. 169 ing. Orig. Ill, 857 C. D, in painting.
B. Vse.uA-Athan. IV, 765 D. Schol. Arist. eltT'Trapahiojiai (napaSvopMi), to creep or steal in.
Vesp. 659. — Simoc. 137, 5 'Eym yap as av- Philon II, 432, 25.
6pamos flcroSuurdcis, brought into the world. *elo^€Tdvvvpi (7reTdvvvp,t), to expand, spread out.
ciVoSiacr^df, ov, 6, income. Charis. 553, 10. Arhtot. H. A. 9, 40, 15. Polem. 287.
iEt(ro8te'|o8oy, incorrect for ela-oSeôSos. ÎcTTTeTOfiai (TTeTofiai), to fly into. Aristot. H.
elaoSiKos, rj, 6v, pertaining to ela-oSos. — Sub- A. 9, 6, 6. Dion C. 40, 22, 4. Geopon. 15,
stantively, TO cI<7o8ik6v, sc. Tpoirdpwv, a tro- 2, 9.
parion sung during the fuKpa eitroSoy. el(T7r\rip6a> (nXripoai), to f II up. Diog. 10, 142.
Pentecost. elcrirvol), rjs, fj, {eloTcviai) the drawing of breath.
elddSios, ov, (e"<7oSos) belonging or relating to Strab. 3, 5, 7, p. 268, 29. Philon II, 318, 34.
entry. Dion. H. IV, 2231, 10, that has the Plut. n, 903 D.
privilege of visiting. Greg. Naz. I, 1128 B. elmroiritTis, eas, ^, (fla-TroUio') adoption of a child.
— 2. Substantively, to eladbta, (a) income, Plut. II, 338 P. Dion C. 45, 5, 3.
revenue. Hes. 'Elirobia, wp6(To8oi, dvaKiofuiTa. elcrtrpdKTrjs, ov, 6, (clanpaiTiTa)) L. exactor, col-
— Theodtn. Dan. 11, 13, quid? — (b) e?i- lector of taxes. Aquil. Ex. 5, 6. 13. Job
trance. Ta festum prae-
ela-odca riji 6cot6kov, 39, 7.
sentationis Deiparae, the entrance of the Dei- eta-TrpdnToip, opos, 6, = preceding. Soz. 956
para into the temple, a church-feast. Horol. C.
Nov. 21. Curop. 80, 15. Called also — el(r7rpd<ra-<a, to confer, bestow. Gregent. 612 A,
"hyui iyiav. Jejun. 1916 A. (For the rrjv evTTOuav.
legend of the dedication of the Virgin to eta-TTpoeBpia, as, fj, (npoebpLii) intrusion into the
the service of God in the Temple, see presidentship. Did. A. 948 A.

Pseudo-iTacoJ. 7. Pseudo-(?re(7. Nyss. m, flcrpof), ijs, f], =. eio-povs, a flowing in. Marcian.
1140 A seq.) 37. Ael. N. A. 1, 53.
-no-o8os, ov, f), income, revenue ; opposed to fio-OTrdtt) (o-Traco), to pull in. Sept. Gen. 19,
e|o8or. Polyb. 6, 13, 1. 6, 14, 2. Anc. 15. 10.
et,cr^6eipofuu 430 eKaTOVTaTpucXivof
ti(T(j>6eipofuu {tj>6eipofjiai), to obtrude one's self, 'EKaT77 (cai Toir dirorrpairalois eK(f)epovres rd
an imprecatory verb. Poll. 9, 158. Basil. beinva.
I, 500 C. ''EKaTrjmov, ou, to, ^ ''Ekotoiov, shrine of Hecate.
f«r0opc, as, fj, L. rogatio, proposal for a law. Plut. II, 193 F.
Dion. H. IV, 1991, 5. Herraog. Prog. 53. ''EKanvos, tj, 6v, ('EKaT?;) of Hecate. PseU. 1133
Rhet. 84, 18. A.
el<T(l>pa<7(rat i=z (jipd<Tora> in. Nicom. Harm. iKaropTrkaaiav, ov, =^ £icaTOKTa7rXa(rtW. Cfem.
19. ^. II, 628 A.
eta-<f>vpa> Qj>vpa), to mix in. Max. Tyr. 114, cKaTopxjiovui, lov, TO, (eKarov, (jidvos) sc. ££p4
30. sacrifice for a hundred enemies slain. Plut.
€i(Txv(ni, €<nj, r), (elaxea) a pouring in. Ptol. I, 33 D. n, 159 E. 660 F. Paus. 4,
Geogr. 2, 3. 19, 3.
el(Ta>6iôpai = App. II, 630, 93.
fliTa)6copai. cKaTov, hundred. Sept. Judic. 20, 10 ArjyjropeBa
€iTf, whether. Porph. Adm. 78 Pmrovcn 8e koL deKa avdpds Tols inarov els ^da-as ij)v\ds *I(r-
CTKapCpia nepl tS>v ircrcivSii/, e'lrc cr<l>dâi av- parjX, Ka\ eKardv toIs ;^tXiotff Kal ;(tXtouff rots
Tovs, e'lre Kol (payetv, eire Koi âtvras edtretv, pvpiois, ten out of every hundred. Philon I,
lohether to kill and eat them, or whether to let 607, virtues of 100. Orig. Ill, 909 B.—
them live. Plut. II, 732 F, pvpidSes, a million.
(Ins = otrns. Doroth. 1 700 D Eit-i S^wotc /3a- eKarovrahoxos, ov, (eKardv, SexofÔ receiving or
pel avTov. containing one hundred persons. Jul. 396 B.
ciTovv (eiVe, ouv), essentially ^ rjyovv, that is to eKaTovraeria, as, r), (eKaTovraeTjjs) period of a
say. Martyr. Ignat. 3 'O Kara XpioTiavav, hundred years. Philon I, 101, 6.
e'lTovv futre/Seias noKepos. eKaTOVTaeTLô), l(Ta>, ^=. cKaTovraeTTjs ylvopai.

€K or e'l, of. Sept. Judic. 15, 2 "ESto/ca avrrju Stud. 1253 D.
ev\ tS}V ck Ta>v (jytKoiv ffov. 15, 6 '''EbaKa avTTjV eKaTovradvcravos, ov, having or witJi exaTov dvaa-
ra €K tS}v <j)t\(ijv (rou, — evt raiv <l)iKatv (Tov. voL. Jul. 395 A.
Nicol. D. 87 'Avrjp rav e/c T^s (TvyKkrjrov, r^z iKaTovTaKe<j)d\os, ov, (kcôX^) hundred-headed.
els Tojv Tjjs a-vyK\rjTov. — 2. With nzz p^rd Jul. 395 C.
TOV. Plut. I, 518 D Sep^v avTov e< rrj^cv- eKaTovrdKprjms, i8os, ^= eKardv Kprjirihav. Jul.
vov npotrryyopevaev, togatum. — 3. For, with 396 B.
nouns denoting extent. Strab. 8. 3, 19, eKarovrdpaxos, ov, (jidxapat) capable of fighting
p. 123, 20 QivaSris 8' i>u 6 tottos f| Akocti one hundred men. Jos. Ant. 13, 12, 5.
trraStav. — 4. After. Diosc. 1 94 (1 95) Tar eKardvravbpos, ov, (dvrjp') consisting of one hun-
fK TOKCTav, after parturition. — 5. By reason dred men. Jul. 396 B.
of. AfnZ. 38, 19. 89, 10. — 6. Sa;-. Aster. iKarovrdireSos, ov, (irehov) =; eKardpuKhos, a
224 C Tov €K (TTpaTryyav Kal VTraTaiv .... tov hundred feet long. Jul. 396 B.
Be e§ vTraTiiiv ineivov, ex-general, ex-consul. — eKaTovTarrKaiTLau-pds, ov, to, a centuplicating.
7. With the accusative. Syncell. 72, 9 'E/c Orig. I, 584 B.
TO XoXSaiKa. Porph. Cer. 214, 14, tos irarpi- eKaTovTairXao'iios (eKaTovrairXacriav), adv. a hun-
Kias. Leo Gram. 359, 20, Tois evyevois. dred-fold. Sept. Par. 1, 21, 3.
Ptoch. passim.
A, A, M, F is
[In inscriptions ek before B,
sometimes changed into
eKaTovrdTrXedpos, ov, = eKardv irXeBpav. Jul.
ey. 376 B.
Inscr. 139, 18 ey Xecr|3o«. 157. 17. 23 ey eKOTovrdpovpos, ov, containing one hundred apov-
btovvtriav, ey ^€v8i8eiaiu. 168, b, ey avptvn&. pat. Aristeas 14.
175 ey peyapcuv. 528 ey \ip,evoa: 1570, a,
27. 28 eySoa-fia; eySoTO). 5774 eyTeiKrjduovTi.
eKaTovrapxea, rjcra, = eKaTovrapxos elp.i. Dion
C. 52, 25, 7. 69, 19, 1, et alibi.
Boeckh. Athen. Nav. p. 453. 450 eyXv6fv- eKoTovTapxis, ov, 6, the Roman centurio. Dion.
Tav, ey pvppivovTrjo: — Also, Inscr. 147, 34 H. I, 263, 3. Malt. 8, 13, et alibi. Plul. I,
exa-apov- 789 fôwtemi' = ex o-ou«e<Bi/. 2907 661 A. — 2. A sort of magician. Quin.

f^dXaptvos. 2347, c, e|upo«. 3049 e^v^pi- Can. 61.
Tias. 158, A, e| pijveias- Franz, p. 127 e| eKarovrapxia, as, fj, {iKarovrapxas^ L. centuria-
poSou.] Jos. B. J.
tus, office of centurion. 3, 6, 2.
cKoa-Todev =: (KaaraxoBev. Fseado-Cleobul. Dion C. 78, 5, 3. 78, 6, 1. — 2. Centuria, a
apud Diog. 1, 93. company of a hundred soldiers. Diod. II,
€KaaTos, ov, every. — Ilap' eraora, constantly. 530, 26. Ael. Tact. 16, 1 = 128 îXou
Sext. 664, 13 (661, 7 'O ptv nippav IcrTopeX- Dion C. 48, 42, 2.
rai Ti)i/ Opr)piKr)v Sid navros Troi'ijirti/ di/ayti/o)- ekaTovTapxos, ov, the centurion of the N. T.
6,
o-kcok). CTem. A I, 1080 B. —
Mal. 177, 14 Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1061 D.
Kafl' iKda-TTjv, sc. fjpepav, every day, daily.
'ExaTt), ijr, Hecate. Plut. II, 708 F
eKaTovTaTpiicXivos, ov, = eKaTOVToieXivos. Jos
ij,
Oi tJ B. J. 5, 4, 4.
.
eKUTovTwxeip 431 eKôriTOi
eKorovrdxeip :=^ eKordyxfip. Pint. II, 478 F. eKârripios, a, ov, (eKâiva) pertaining to land-
Just. Apol. 1, 26. ing. Himer. Eclog. 13, 38, p. 238, peXr/.—
eKarovraxfipos, ov, = preceding. Aihan. I, 25 2. Substantively, to. eKânjpia, sc. Upd,
B. sacrifices offered for recovery from illness.
«aroiTOUTiji, ou, 6, ^ eicaTOKraETijs. Lucian. Philostr. 562,
m, 218. eKâriKas, adv. in a manner denoting result.
e'ltaToi/ToOTts, tSos, ^, fern, of the preceding. Olymp. ^. 81 A.
Athen. 14, 54, p. 697 E. cKâros, ri, ov, that comes to pass. Galen. II,
iKaT0VTo<j)6a\fios, ov, {6(t>6<îi6s) hundred-eyed. 235 D.
'Mai. 69, 20. eKê$ai,6a> (jSe/Scudo)), to confirm. Plut. II, 292
fxaTooTcuo), etJo-o), {cKaToirtos) to be a hundred B, et alibi.
times as much. Sept. Gen. 26, 12. Philon eK/Se/Soiatrts, ecos, f), (jKêâioa) confirmation.
I, 607, 12. Plat. II, 85 C.
eKaToa-Tiaios, a, ov, pertaining to iKoroaTal. eKîdât, to execute. Justinian. Cod. 9, 4, § y.
''E.Ka.ToaTuuos t6kos = iiaiTO(TTij. Inscr. 354. eKîairrfjs, oi, 6, (ejqSmfm) compeller : exactor.
BasUic. 9, 3, § 87. .Balsam, ad iVîc. 17. Aquil. Prov. 6, 7. Lyd. 205, 18. Clim. 669
iiuiToiTToeiK&yhoos, ov, (eiKotrt, SySoos) hundred B.
twenty-eighth. Nicom. 77. sKjSMOTi/cds, ij, 6v, exacting. Ptol. Tetrab.
exaTooToXcJyos, ou, d, (Xeyoo) collector of cen- 155.
tesimae. Basil. I, 280 B. cK/SjjSdfo), L. exigo, to exact, to collect a debt.
iKaToa-T6s, ri,L. centesimus, hundredth.
ov, 2. — Justinian. Cod. 3, 2, 4. 12, 61, 7.
Substantively, (a) ^ eKarooTij, L. centesima, eKîâa-pos, oi, 6, (eK^tjSdfo)) execution, ac-
sc. pars, one /)er ce»(. Pfoi. I, 504 D. complishment, performance. Chal. 1292 B.
Justinian. Novell. 88, 1 T6kov t&v xprumTiav Justinian. Cod. 10, 30, 4. 12, 6, 7.
Tov aiTo Tplrrjs eKaToirrfis, usuras trientes. — eKîâtrnis, oi, 6, (cKîfidâ)) L. executor, col-
(b) ai eKOToorai, centesimae, interest at^th^ lector of debts. Epiph. I, 1081 D. iyrf.
rateof one per cent a month. Nic. I, 17. 206, 8. Justinian. Cod. 3, 2, 4.' 12, 6, 7.
Quin. Can. 10. Novell. 112, 2. Basilic. 9, 3, 84. Porph.

iit^Bpeva (fid6pov), to overthrow from the foun- Novell. 257. — 'EK|3iâ(7Tai rrji ikKkriaias,
dations. Clementin, 1 7, 3 -irBal nvos. 17,11 church committee. Carth. Can. 96. Chal.
-a-dai els Kevov, to be precipitated. 1292 C.
fKÔKxeva-ts, eras, ^, ^(iKÔKxeva) a revelling, eK^LâariKov, ov, t6, sc. Sapov, the fee of the eV
raving. Eunap. V. S. 40 (70). ^tâo-njs. PorpA. Novell. 259.
eVjSdXXm, to cast out. Dion C. Frag. 39, 7, eau- exjStos, ov, Oi'os) lifeless. Artem. 347.
Tov, a euphemism, = djrojraxeiw. — 2. To eK^Xdarqpji, aros, to, (cK^Xaa-Tdva) shoot, sprout.
repudiate, divorce a wife. Sept. Lev. 21, 7. Philon I, 48, 17. Diosc. 5, 107 as v. 1.
14. Nmn. 30, 10. Diod. 12,
Esdr. 1, 8, 90. eK^Xda-TTjO-is, ems, ij,a shooting or sprouting forth.
18, ywcum. Plut. II, 278 E, nra. 3. To — Diosc. 1, 109. Geopon. 5, 25, 1.
cast out of the synagogue, or of a society. eK^XejTO) (fiXeira), to look out, to see. Aristid.
Joann. 9, 34. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 8, toO raypa- I, 473, 8. Ael. N. A. 3, 25. Philostr.
Tos Esseni. — 4:> To excommunicate, in ec- 863.

clesiastical language. Const. Apost. 2, 21. 43. eK^Xria-Kopai =. eK^dXKopai. Theoph. 283, 7.
Soz. 1, 15, rijj eKKKqa-ias. (Const. Apost. 2, iK^XrjTeov = del exâKXeiv. Phryn. 206. CTem.
16 KeXeuo-o!' avTov ?|<o ffKrjdijvm, sc. T^y «- .4. I, 545 A.
Khjo-ias-) — 5. To produce a line. Sirafi. 2, cK^XrjTos, ov, cast out of the church, excom-
1, 29, p. 125, 13. Sext. 702, 19. municated. Hippol. 804 A. Haer. 458, 8,
eKâpfidpaais, etas,(iKâpâpoa)
17, a barba- Tfjs iKKXrjaias-
rizing, barbarism. Plut. I, 244 D. tK/SXufa)(jSXui'ffl), to bubble, to gush forth. Sept.
ii!â(Taviia> {âxraviîii), to examine closely, to Prov. 3, 10, oii/a. CTem. 4. I, 720 A. 2. —

scrutinize. Jos. Ant. 15, 8, 4, p. 768. To cause to gush forth, to emit. Plut. I, 830
Phihstr. 83. E.
iKBatravitrreov =. del ixâa-aviêiv. Cyrill. A. I, €KgKv(Tis, ea>s, f), (fK^Xifa) a gushing forth.
264 B. Orig. ni, 213 A.
eKâcris, eas,
fj, a Coming out. Plut. I, 398 F. ix^Xvardvo) = Epiph. I, 377 D.
ex/SXiJfo).
— 2> Consummatio, consummation, a coming eKôtjO-is, (cKôda) shout, acclamation,

ea>s, fj,
to pass of a prophecy. Sept. Sap. 2, 17. exclamation, cheers. Philon I, 209, 22. 372,
Iren. 1052 B. Sext. 730, 22, t5>v dwoTeXe- 1,5, II, 159, 43. Sext. 632, 13. Synes. 1412
a-pdrav. Orig. I, 1305 A. CA)-e/s. X, 243 — C. Soz. 1064 A. Cyrai. A. X, 340 B.

A, with reference to the ecbatic use of cK^TOs, ov, noised abroad, spread, diffused.
Did. A. 557 B.
e/côX^da 432 eKSlKBO)
«/3oX/3ai», r/a-ai, (fioXISdw) to gouge, to force out iKSfpixaTiâ, icra, (Stpfia) = CKhipat. Schol.
the eye of a person. Epiph. Ill, 269 C Arist. Nub. 441.

-Brjvat Toi/s 6(j)6a\fiovS' iKSepp-aroa
•
= preceding. Schol. Arist. Thesm.
«K/3o/i/3e'a) (ôfilSea), to hum. Poll. 1, 118. 7.58.
fKôji^rjms, e<Bf, fj, a humming, murmuring. €Kde(rp.eua = Sc<Tp.eia> strengthened. Polyb. 3,
Themist. 343, of approbation. 3, 33, 8, Ti eis Tiva.
(K^pa^w, to he filled loith cutaneous eruptions, ckS/xo/""! to become surety for any one. Sept.
Sophrns. 3436 D. Achmet. 106 "18,7 eavrou Gen. 43, 8, avrov. — 2« Accipio, to under-
iK^pcurama. stand, to put a meaning upon a word or pas-
tK^pacris, eas, ij, cutaneous eruptions. Achmet. sage. Polyb. 10, 18, 12, et alibi. Diod. 14,
105. 56. Philon I, 66, 11. 288, 30. Erotian.

fK^pa<rp,a, aros, to, (eK^pdâ}) that which is cast 142. PAJZon By6Z. apud Eus. Ill, 77 A.
out by boiling, scum. Diosc. 5, 107. Ruf. Just. Apol. 1, 42. CTe?n. ^. II, 349 A.
apud Orib. II, 212, 15. Clem. A. I, 540 B, cKSriXtos (fKBTjXos), adv. clearly. Philon I, 64,
ejectamentum. Orig. 11, 272 C. Vit. Nil. 11.

Jun. 108 D, ebullition. e/cSij/iayfflyeo) (Sripayayeai), to mislead the peo-
eK^pa<Tp.6s, ov, 0, u throwing up by boiling. ple, of a demagogue. Dion. H. II, 723, 13.
Sept. Nalium 2, 10. Symm. Lev. 13, 6. Lyd. ni, 1320, 14.
311, 11. eKbr}p.ea, to depart this life ; said of holy men.

fK^pifiriCTis, coJf, iJ, (fipLfidofiai) ^= finTifir)iTLi. Theoph. 4, 19, irpbs Kvpiov iv 6p6oS6â)
Aquil. Ps. 37, 4. m(TTfi.
«;8pm<7tf, fmr, 7> (eKî^paa-Ko)) ulceration. iKdt]po<Tt€vai zzz by}poui,eva>. Dion C. 61, 12, 3.
Achmet. 88, p. 62. eKîalTrjo'ts, etas, t), (eKbiairdopm) change of hab-

E(c3u5ifo/xai (/3u5i'f'")> '" come om« of <Ae sea. its.Philon I, 675, 8. II, 76, 47. 124, 43.
Callistr. 907. Plut.I, 345 C. n, 493 C. Poll. 6, 185.
fKyap,l((o, iara, (yaiiiîo) to give in marriage. eKSicuTrjTTjs, oil, 6, one that leads astray. Simoc.
Matt. 22, 30. 24, 38. Paul. Cor. 1, 7, 38. 169, 7.
Epiph. I, 436 A, Tois vcovj. enbiawplâ (yrpiâ), to saw off a head. App.
eKyafila-Km = preceding. Luc. 17, 27. 20, 34. II, 556, 29.
35, all as v. 1. eKharpiô), apparently ^ ivSiaTpiâ. Athan.
^Kyiyapriô), laoi, (yiyaprov) to take out the seeds II, 961 C.
or core of fruit. Diosc, 1, 24. Galen. VI, iKStSva-KO) = ck8u(o. S^t. Reg. 1, 31, 8. 2,
344 B. Xni, 385 B. Antyll. apud Orib. 11, 23,10. Nehem. 4, 23. Hos. 7, 1. /os. B.J.
341, 7. Oeopon. 8, 27, 1, of apples. 2, 14, 2.
iKyKv(j>r), ijs, fj, (iKyXvcfxa) a hatching. Ael. N. exS/Sffl/u, to give out. — Impersonal, eKSodfjvat, to
A. 4, 12. be decreed. Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 30, yiveadm. —
€Kyo7^Tsvu> :^ yoTjreuto. Jos. B. J. 1, 11, 3. 2. To publish a book. Strab. 1, 2, 2. 3, 4, 3.
iKyowj, r)s, rj, (eKyovos) granddaughter. Mai. Plut. I, 22 C. 668 B. n, 1086 C. Ckm. A.
413, 9 {Chron. 613, 16 17 exyovor referring to 1, 793 A. —
3. To translate, render, interpret.
the same person). Clem. 4. II, 377 A. Orig. I, 52 B.
iKbairavdto (Sairaraa)), to spend out, to consume f (c8ii;y€o/iat, rjcroput, (StJjyfo/xai) to tell out. Sept.
utterly. Polyb. 25, 8, 4, et alibi. Paul. Cor. Job 12, 8, yfj.
Sir. 1, 24. 18, 5. Habac. 1, 5.
2, 12, 15. Tatian. 6, p. 820 A. Galen. VI, Philon II, 89, 46. Luc. Act. 15, 3. Jos. Ant
380 D. 5, 8, 3, et alibi.
tKSap<Tis, fcos, ff, (ficSepo)) excoriation, a skinning. eKSi6vpap,^6op.ai, mcropxu, (jbiBvpapôs) ^ hi6v-
Nectar. 1828 B, 8opS>v. Vit. Nicol. S. 888 pap.fia>Sris yivopai. Phot. HI, 249 C.
A. EKStfcdfo), to avenge. Classical. [Put. fuSocm
dKSfbirjTrjii^vas (eicStaiTaopat), luxuriously.
185.
Poll. = eK8«d(ro). Sep«. Lev. 19, 18. Deut. 32,
6, 43. Reg. I, 3, 13. Judith 11, 10. Mace.
exfieijo-is =:= Berjo-is. Euagr. 2445 A iKSerjafav, 2, 6, 15.]
perhaps c'/c Seô-frnv. e(c8tKc(B,- r)a-a>, (cK8tKoy) L. idciscor, to avenge.
exSci/iaiVo) ^ SfLfjuiivco. Heliod. 9, 8. Sept. Num. 31, 2, rffv iKSiKJja-iv'viav'hrparjk
e/cSfii/oa) ^^ Seu/dcB strengthened. Jos. Ant. 17, cK t£>u MaSiaviTSiv, avenge the children of
5, 5. Israel of the Midianites. Deut. 32,43. Judic.
£K8EKaTevto (SfKaTeum), io â^ fAe Zen(A ârt 15, 7, ei; vp,Xv, I uxill be avenged of you. Eeg.
(lithe). Diod. 4, 21. 1, 24, 13 'EfcSiKô-ai p,oi Kvpios €k aov, avenge
eKbfKTeov = Set €KSexe(rdai. Sept. Epist. Jer. me of thee. 4, 9, 7, ra mpara. Sir. 28, 1
'0
56. Clem. A. I, 268 C. II, 620 A. ^kSikoiv, a revengeful man. Jer. 5, 9, ev tBvei
fK&fvSp6a> (Sei/8pda>) = SevSpoTonea. Chron. Toioira, shall not my soul be avenged on such
495, 11. Mai. 292, 13. a nation as this? Mace. 1, 2, 67. 1, 6, 22.
Digitized by IVIicrosoft®
eKSiKTjcna 433
1, 9, 26. 1, 13, 6, Trepl rov Wvovs ytov, I will cKhyj/os, ov, (Sii//'a) uer^/ thirsty. Diod. 19, 109.
avenge my nation. Apollod. 2, 1, 2, 3. 2, 5, Macar. 632 B.
11, 3. Luc. 18,
Paul. Eom.
5. 3,
12, 19.
^€ OTTO Tov dvnbiKov
Apoc. 6, 10. 19,
eKSuaKTeov = Sei eKSiaKtiv. Plut. II, 13 C.
fuw. eKSovea (Soi;ea>), to s/iflfce ou<. Agath. Epigr.
2, — Impersonal eKfijKcirai, vengeance is ren- 85, 9.
dered. Gen. 4, 24 'Eittokis eKdeSUrirai ek ixSopd, ar, ij, ::^ exSapo-ts. jTt'm. Presb. 21 A
Kdiv, Kain shall le avenged sevenfold. Miaflov ToC Sepparoi iKdopav awrjviyKaTO, he
2. To punish. Sept. Ex. 21, 20. 21. Reg. was skinned alive by way of compensa-
1, 15, 2. Tobit 3, 3 M17 fie ixhuqis rais afiap- tion.
Tiais iwv, for my sins. Judith 6, 5. 7, 28. eMpios, OV, (e/cSopa) excoriating. Diosc. 3, 63
Sir. 5, 3. 12,8. Zach. 5, 3. Mace. 3, 2, 17. ^(70).
— 3. To require, demand. Deut. 18, 19, *e/cSo(ris, e<»£, 17, a letting, farming out, leasing.
ef avTov, require it of him. 4. To vindicate, — Inscr. 1570, a, 27 eySoo-tr. Polyb. 6, 17, 4.
defend. Ps. 36, 28 "A/uofWi eKbiKqBrjirovTai. — 2. Publication of a book. Dion. H. VI,
Vit. Epiph. 93 A, ra irfmyiiaTa rrjs iKicKrja-ias- 736, 10. v4e/. Tact. Prooem. 4. Apollon.
— 5. Vindico, to claim. Athan. 372
D. Synt. 3, 4.
I, D ra!Mn. 8. —
3. Edition of
Oi fiei/ TO KaTryyopeiv, oi Se to Slko^civ iavrois an author. Heph. Poem. 15, 3, 77 Api(rTo(f>d- '
iêSUovv, sibi vindicabant, a Latinism. 6. —

veios of Homer's works. Apollon. D. Pron.
Participle, t6 iKSiKovfjievov, penalty. Sept. 374 C. Ori'jf. in, 628 D. 4. Translation —
Gen. 4, 15. Philon I, 223, 9. 19. of a book. /os. Ant. 12, 2, 4. Oriy. I, 60
eicSiKijo-ia, as, fj, =
following. Sept. Judic. 16, A. 77 B. II, 1072 B. in, 201 C. 433 D,
28 as V. 1. of the Hebrew Bible. Eus. H. E. 6, 16.
ckSiki/ctis, ems, fj, (eKfiiKe'ca) L. ullio, vengeance, Epiph. Ill, 265 C. Phot. I, 820 A. 5. —
revenge. Sept. Ex. 7, 4. 12, 12 'Ev naa-i toIs Exposition. Clem. A. I, 1028 A, of a law.
6eoh tS>v AlyvTrricDv irodjtra) t^v cKhlieqaiv. n, 337 C, interpretation of a passage. Socr.
Deut. 32, 35. Judic. 11, 36 'Ev r^ Troirjaai 292 A, TTjs nia-Teas, creed.
(TOl KvpiOV eKhiKqiTlV tS)V £)(6pwv (TOV OTTO tS>V ckSottjs, ov, 6, (eKfii'Sm/tt) translator from one
vtav 'Aniiav, hath taken vengeance for thee of language into another. Epiph. H, 1 7 B.
thine enemies. Eeg. 2, 4, 8. 2, 22, 48 'O 81- eKdoTCKos, r], ov, z=z o'vvdrjfiaTiaios. Schol. Arist.
Savs eKSiKYjo-eis i/ioL Sir. 7, 17. 47, 25. Thesm. 458.
Hos. 9, 7. Mich. 5, 15. Jer. 11, 20 "idoim exSoT-os, ov, given up. Classical. Clem. A. I,
wapa crov eKhlKqaiv e^ avr&v. Ezech. 16, 38. 373 A,eiri6vpiaLs. Iambi. Adiiort. 16. Chrys.
Mace. 1, 2, 67. 1, 3, 15. 1, 7, 38. Polyb. I, 8 B, Totff dpaprfjpacrtv.
3, 8, 10 A6ypjin fwvov Trfv eKhiKqaw iroirffra- inSoTtfas, adv. by being given up. Just. Tryph.
fiivovs, having obtained satisfaction. Luc. 1 8, 89, exîv irpos tovto as v. 1. for ivSoTcos.
7.8. eKSovXeim (SouAeuffl), to cultivate. Soman.
exSucijT^s, o€, o, L. ultor, avenger, Sept. Ps. Porph. Novell. 286.
8, 3. eKSoxelov. ov, to, (e'lcSopêtis) receptacle, reser-
cKSiKia, at, ^, vindication, defence. Apollod. 3, voir, cistern. Jos. Ant. 14, 14, 6. B. J. 1,
7, 6, 1. Jos. Ant. 13, 1, 4. 20, 6, 2. Clem. 15, 1. 3, 7, 13. Clem. A.- I, 437 C, Tav ck-
A. 1140 A. II, 597 C. Dion C. 38, 7, 4.
I, Kpi(T€<ov, = dp,ls, fTKCDpapls.
On«/. m,
421 C, eKKkqinaaTiKq. Inscr. 356, eKSoxî'OS, ov, :z= v7ro8e)(6iievos. Pseudo -Dion.
43. Eus. V, 381 A. Justinian. Cod. 10, 336 B.
55, 1, office of eKJbiKos. €k8ox^vs, eat, 6, (eK8exo/*<») innkeeper. Ptol.
ckSikos, ov, 6, avenger. Sept. Sap. 12, 12. Sir. Tetrab. 179.
30, 6. Eom. 13, 4. Thess. 1, 4, 6.
Paul. ckSoxV! V^! Vi acceptation, meaning, sense.
Pint. II,509 F. Inscr. 1732, 7. Pseudo- Aristobul. apud Eus. Ill, 636 B. Polyb. 12,
Jacob.24,2. Tatian. 8i5 A 2. Ecdi- 18, 7. 23, 7, 4 KaSdrnp eiroiovvro
6. 3, 29,
cus, syndic, advocate. Cic. Fam. 13, 56. as the Carthagin-
rfjv eKtoxfiv oi Kapx^^dvioi,,
Herodn. 7, 4, 10. Carth. Can. 75. M/. 188 ians interpreted the treaty. Philon I, 66,
B, et alibi. Chal. Can. 2. 23. 4n(ec. 1, 20, 15. 143, 22. Orig. I, 848 C. 933 D. 364
5, T&v nokecov. Theod. Lector 188 C, t^j B, wpoxîpos, the obvious sense. 2. Ex- —
cKxAijo'ias. Jusft'man. Novell. 15. 74, 4, §a'. ceptio =
£âip€<rts, exception; a Latinism.
133, 4. Amman. Presb. 1577 C. — 3. In Justinian. Novell. 38 fin.
military language, ot ckSikoi, body of reserve. eKSpo/ir), Tjs, ij digression. Agath. 19, 7.
Leo. Tact. 7, 40. eKSva-amea (Sva-iowim), to entreat, pray. Jos.
iK&ia-Keva (StcTKeua)), to toss 0M<. Philostrg, 593 Ant. 15, 4, 1. Just. Apol. 2, 2.
A. exei, there. Archel. 1437 B 'Exei Kdrio, down

iKSujipev(o (8i(l>pevti>), to throw from the chariot. there. Joann. Mosch. 2893 Mij a\/^ îou A •
Ltician. I, 280. irap eKct • pi] iyyi(rTjs poi, farther off; stand
55
eKBtae 434 eK^Xfî?
off —a.
Thither =1 fKe'ure. Polyb. 5, 101, Ex. Vat. 113, 24. Athen. 11, 115, p. 506
10 Irfv iKCL StdPatrtv. Epict. 3, 24, 113, E.
eKdeiAâ (fieiaCa), to make a god of, to deify,
(Kcia-e, :^ e/cfi, iAere. Sept. Job 39, 29. Po/yJ. worship. Plut. I, 573 C.
681 A, et alibi.
5, 51, 3. 36, 4, 1.Luc. Act. 22, 5. Apocr. Jxist. Cohort. 13. 37. Lucian. II, 510. App.
Act. Barn. Can. Apost. 14. 15. Martyr.
5. II, 191, 80. Clem. A. I, 56 B.
Ignat. 22. BpjpA. II, 804 B. Zos. 18, 7. fKdfmapos, ov, 6, (cKdeidâ) inspiration. Schol.
23, et alibi. Const. (536), 1205 A 'Exeto-f Arist. Vesp. 8.
eKdeiXoneSfvai (êtXowcSoJiB), to expose to the
eKfxîpo(^6pos, ov, 6, {eKfxîpia, <j)epa)) mediator.' sun. Diosc. 5, 82, p. 737.
Max. Tyr. 57, 6. Po«. 4, 94. eKdetoto (Setoa) = Exdndô). Dion. H. I, 399,
eKêfia, also eKêa-pa, aros, to, (e/cffo)) cutaneous 8. Philon I, 431, 22. 11, 602, 6. Plut. II,
eruption. Erotian. 142. Diosc. 2, 99 -o-fta. 856 D.

1, 53, p. 57. Geopon. 1, 12, 19. €K6eia)<Tis, effls, f/, (iKBeioto) deification. Philon
cKêa-is, €a>s, rj, ^=. preceding. Erotian. 64. II, 194, 19.
C/«m. .4. 1, 413 A. €K6ena, aros, to, (eKnSijpi) = irpoypappa, npo-
eKê(Tpa, see sKêp^. o-raypa, edict. Se/Jf. Esth. 8, 17. Ezech. 16,
*cKff(7T09, ^. ov, boiled food. Diphil. apud 24, public notice. Polyb. 31, 10, 1. Phryn.
^(/ien. 9, 11. Moschn. 86, cia. 5terf. 1716 249, condemned.
B. ^non. Afef/. 247. 267. 275, KoXoKvvda. exdcoa, caa-a, = eKBewca. App. II, 396, 46.
iK^riTeto = fijTfo) strengtbened. Sept. Gen. 9, Clem A. I, 96 B. 368 B. 829 A. Orig. IB,
5. 42, 22. Ex. 18, 15. Deut. 4, 29. Josu. 300 A.
2, 22. Eeg. 2, 4, 11, et alibi saepe. Basil. eK6e<ris, AmphU. 96 C, r^t
eas, ^, exposition.
I, 357 D. rrio-Teais, Theod. Anc. 1326 A.
the creed.
eK^rjTrja-is, ems, fj, =:r f^njo-iy strengthened. Schol. Arist. Nub. 476. 2. Ration. Sept. —
£ns!7. I, 357 D. Did. A. 1201 B. Dan. 1, 5. —
Theoph. Cont. 1 73, 9, âa-iKucq,
eK^rjTrjTrjs, ov, 6, (eK^rjTeio) seeker out, seeker. quid ? — 3. Term in the progression 1, 2, 4,
Sept. Barucb 3, 23. TheopUl. 1125 C. 8, .... 2". Nicom. 76. 77, tSiv opav.
tKâmiprj(Tis, Ecor, rj, {iK^coirvpea) a rekindling. cKdea-pos, ov, (Ôeo-pos^ unlawful. Philon I,
Plut. II, 156 B. 203, 24. n, 616, 27. Plut. I, 723 F, ivap,
(Kr)ô\ea>, rjcra, (cKijjSoXos) to shoot far. Max. strange.
Tyr. 22, 46. eKd€a-p,a>s, adv. unlawfully. Synes. 1413 D.
fKrjfioKcos, adv. by shooting afar. Atken. 1, 46, eKBctrniô) ^=. Êcnrifo). Genes. 71, 19.
p. 25 D. Synes. 1520 B. C. exBeTiov ^^ Sfl iicTiBevai. Strab. 17, 1, 1,
iKdoKaa-troopac or eKdoKaTTOopm, adrjv, (ôXao-- describe. Plut. 11, 1027 D. Plotin. 1,
(Toto) to be changed into sea. Strab. 1, 3, 7. 41, 3.
e<8apêa>, ijero), (cKfla/i/So?) to astonish, to amaze cKÊTiKOf, rj, OV, (inrlBrjpi) expositive, expository.
greatly. Sept. Sir. 30, 9. Afare. 9, 15, dis- Aphthon. Prog. 93, rtvos.
tressed. 14, 33. 16, 5. 6. Aquil. Job 33, 7. iKdenK&s, adv. expositively. PseudcK/usJ. 1276
Grejf. TA. 1077'B. A.
iKdap^TjTrjs, oO, d, {eK6ap.îai)
Epiph. II, 661 D.
one that astonishes. iKdeaa-is, eas, fj, (iKdeoa) = anoBeaxTK. Phi-
lon II, 557, 10. 600, 3. Eus. IIIj 141 B.
(KOapfios, ov, (fiapôi) amazed, astonished. Pseudo-J»ion. 972 D.
Polyb. 20, 10, 9. Luc. Act. 3, 11. 2. Ter- — cKdeanKos, rj, ov, deifying. Pseudo-Djon. 645
rible. Theodtn. Dan. 7, 7. A.
iKddpâais, eas, ^, (eKdapôs) astonishment, cKdrjpaTcov =z 8« iK6rjpaa6ai. Max. Tyr. 136,
amazement. Sophrns. 3313 B. 29.
cKdcmTco (doarTio), to disinter. Inscr. 2826, 4. eK0ki^rj, rjs, fj, (cKflXijStti) oppression. Sept.
iKdapptim, earn, f), (eKâpo-fw) confidence. Mich. 7, 2.
Porphyr. Abstin. 1, 50, p. 85. £ic5Xi'j3(B, to drop a letter or syllable as
fKdap<T€(o = dapa-ea strengthened. Plut. II, Seiv, ^ oiojuai, 8eov ; vtt' ffioC, ^=
; oi/mii,
luro e/ioC.
253 A, et alibi.
Dion. H. VI, 1091, 4. Drac. 157, 23.
i<ddpo-rjpa, aros, t6, confidence, support. Plut. Apollon. D. Conj. 496, 28. Pron. 350 A.
II, 1103 A.
eKSKiTTTfov := Set ek^Xiêiv. Geopon. 18, 17, 1.
liSavpaâ {Bavpaâ), admire greatly. Sept.
to eKBXiyjris, star, ^, ecthlipsis, (Ae dropping of
Sir. 27, 23. Dion. H. VI, 897, 6. Longin. a letter ; as a-Kairrov, aKijjrroCpfoy, for (tk^-
44, 8.
Trpov, a-K.rjwrpovxoi. Tryph. 27. P/u(. II,
eKdearpiâ, (Searpiô), to expose, make public, to 967 A. Drac. 157, 22. 160, 6. ApoUon.
make a public show of Polyb. 30, 17, 3. 5,
.
D. Conj. 496, 25. Clem. A. I, 389 A, ni
15, 2, aiiTovi, they disgraced themselves. Diod. <rToi)êlov S.
eicdopeoL 435 eKKXrjo-ia
(Kdopiia (jKBpma-Ko), to cause to spring out. eKKoKvTTTiKds, OV,

{), (iKKaKviTTa') developing.
Did. A. 828 A. Sext. 81, 1. 97, 31, et alibi.
tKBpeîs, etos, fj, (iKTpe<l>a) a bringing up of a fKKaKvTmKas, adv. by developing. Sext. 89, 5.
chad. Clem. A. H, 297 C. Ael. N. A. eKKoXvîs, eas, ^, a revealing, unfolding. Clem.
3,8. A. I, 709 A.
h6prjvia> =:: dprjvia Strengthened. Lucian. Ill, eKKdjuTTTo) z= Kafiirrai. Amphil. 76 C.
670. iKKaTtrjKeva z= KawqKeva. CyriU. A. X, 197
eKBptafiêva (Bpiaiiêvai), to divulge. Basil. IV,
189 A. inKapbia. as, (KapSia) L. vecordia,
«flpo/:i(3d(B, (BO-o), = 6po)i^6a> thoroughly. Paul. Epiph. I,
i).
325 A.
folly.
. Aeg. 256. cKitapSida, mo-o), to take out the heart. Theoph.

€K6p6iiâ)<Tis, eas, ^, («flpofi(3da)) concretion of Nonn. I, 160, T17V cXacpov.
blood. Diosc. 1, 186 nonêrai irpos cufuiTos EKKauXi'fffl, to produce a stalk (as lettuce), to
iKBpoiiâcriv Kal •mitiuiTa. seed. Diosc. 2, 164 (165).
hBpvWea = dpvSXfa out. CyriU. A. I, 676 B. eKKava-TiKds, rj, ov, burning, inflaming. Ael. V.
C. H. 11, 12.
cK6pv7rTa> = Bpxmrat completely. CyriU. A. I, iKKaxdâ (Kaxdâ), to laugh right out. Schol.
372 A. Arist. Nub. 1240.
fKSvKaKoofuu, to come out of a diXaKos. Caesa- iK.Kci.p,ivo)s (cKKft/xat), adv. openly. Philostr.
rius 1052, nvos. 597.
fKSvuaiva =: 6vimlvu> strengthened. Liber. eKKCKKaafievais (iKicKdm), adv. by being broken
13, 6. „ Galen. II, 102 A.
off.
fKBvfiia, as, ri, (eKdv/ws) vigor, spirit, energy. eKKeXevcTTOs, ov, incorrect for iyKeXeva-TO! ?
Polyb. 3, 1 15, 6. Synes. 1440 B.
eKSvaidîa = Bv<Tidâ. Sibyll. 5, 355. eKKevooD (Kevoto), to pour out, to empty out, of the
iKBia-ifios, ov, (eK6v(Tis) to be expiated, atoned thing emptied out. Sept. Judic. 20, 31. 32,
for. Plut. n, 518 C. to drive out. Cant. 1, 2. Diod. II, 604, 67.
eicSvtns, eo)?, ij, (eKBvto) expiation. Plut. I, 314 Jos. B, J. 5, 13, 6. Papias 1260 C. Sext.
D. Iambi. Myst. 43, 15. 477, 26. Joann. Mosch. 3093 B, vavra els
fVieai)?, e's, (e/cKaioo) burning, ardent. Damasc. TTjV Bakacrcrav.
I, 1281 C, nodes. cKKevrea, to pierce, stab, to run through. Sept.
eKKadaptâi (^Kadaptâ) = eKKadalpco. Sept. Num. 22, 29, et alibi. Polyb. 5, 56, 1 2, et alibi.
Deut. -32, 44. Josu. 17, 15. Judic. 20,13, eKKevrrjo-is, ems, -q, (eKKevTeai) a pricking out of
novrfpiav am 'l<Tparj\. the eyes. Bus. II, 773 A.
iKKaBapais, ems, 17, (iKKadaipa) expurgation. eKKfvrpos, ov, (ke vrpos) eocentros, out of
Muson. 203. the centre. Gemin. 753 C. Cleomed. 23, 20,
eKKaiSeKoyavos, ov, (eKKaiSeKa, yavla) with six- kvkXos.
teen angles. Heron Jun. 227, 31. eKKevTporrjs, rjTos, rj, (eKKevrpos) eccentricity.
*iKKat&eKaSdKTv\os, ov, =::: exKaidcKa SaKTv\a>u to Gemin. 756 B, T^r fiKiaKrjs (r(f)aipas. Iambi.
lifjKos. Athen. Mech. 10. V. P. 70.
eKKaiSeKaerris, es, = cKKolSeKa irSiv. Plut. II, exKevaa-is, ems, r), =z Kevaxris of the Logos. Eus.
754 C. Poll. 1, 55. IV, 356 B.
iKKaiheKaKoKos, ov, = cKKalSeKa KoXav, as a cKKcvareov = Set eKxevovv. Galen. IV, 136 B.
stropha, in versification. Schol. Arist. Pac. eKK^pvKTOs, ov, (e'KKi)pu(r(7(B) cast out, excom-
382. municated. Sept. Jer. 22, 30. Greg. Th.
eKKaiSeKdariiJios, ov, (a-rj/ia') of sixteen times 1025 D, cKKkria-ias 6eov. Anr. 18. Eus. 11,
(shorts). Aristid. Q. 35, pv6p.6s. 617 A. Athan. I, 233 A. Basil. IV, 848
iKKaiSeKamddios, ov, = iKKaiSeica araSlav. A. 1001 D.
Sti-ab. 12, 4, 7. iKiojpxKTaai or iKKrjpvTTcn, in ecclesiastical Greek,
ixKaideKripris, eos, 4, (exKaiSeKa) so. vavs, a ship to cast out, excommunicate.
to Malehio 257
of sixteen banks of oars. Polyb. 18, 27, 6, et B. Greg. Th. 1025 D. 1037 C, riva rav ei-
alibi. Plut. I, 271 B, et alibi. )(S>v. Socr. 760 A.
eKKOKeo) (kokos), to be faint-hearted. Polyb. 4, iKKivat&lôpAu, to be a Kivaihos. Dion C. 50,
19, 10. Luc. 18, Paul. Cor. 2,
1 as v. 1. 4, 27, 6.
I. 16, et alibi, as v. 1. Orig. I, 937 C. cKKXija-eKdiKOS, see eKKKrjmeKStKOS.
(KKainiva {naKiva) zz= KaKiâi. Isid. 573 A. fKK\r]<ria, as, 17, ec c 1 e s i a , the church, the
eifKd\vp,fui, aTos, t6, (iKKakvTrTio) token. Plut. Christians considered as one body. Paul.
II, 463 A. Cor. 1, 11, 22. 1, 12, 28, et alibi. Matt. 16,
eKKoKXiva (koXXvvo)), io make clean, to sweep. 18. Herm. Vis. 1, 1. In the Fathers it —
Arr. P. Eux. 92. means the true Church, the Apostolic Church,
eKKXr]crta^w 436 eKieXrjroi
in which case it is often accompanied by ij D. —4. Middle, eKKXjjo-tafopu, (a) to be a

KaSoXiKT) or ij KadoXov, universal. Ignat. 700 member of the church. Epiph. I, 1024 C.
A. 713 B. Biognet. 118A B.
Just. Tryph. — (I») to be read in churches, said of the
63. Cohort. 13. 1320 A. /ren. Heges. canonical books. Soz. 1629 B Ta eiaihia-ia-
549 A. 508 B, Tov Beoi. 682 A. 1228 A. ô/ifva 0t/3Xta. — (c) to go to church for the
Martyr. Polyc. 1036 A. Clem. A. I, 193 B iSrst time, said of the infant when it is car-
(Hebr. 12, 23). 273 C. 276 B. 281 C. 300 ried to church by its mother on the fortieth
B. 352 A. 812 C. 437 C. Hippol. Haer. day after its birth. Euchol. p. 123.
402, 23. 406, 64. Tertull. II, 759 A. Orig. iKKKrjO-idpxis, ov, 6, {itad^rjiria, apjfo) a sort of
I, 988 C. Eus. n, 885 B. Aihan. I, 224 D. sacristan. Stud. 1709 B. Ptoch. 2, 120.
II, 84 B. 957 B. BasU. IV, 629 B. 665 A. Curop. 6, 10. {Roman. Porph. Novell. 246
Adam. 1748 B. Soz. 861 A. Ot arro ttjs — ''E.KKkqa'w.aTiKos ap)(a)V.^
iKKKrja-ias, or ol Tf/s iiaiKria-ias, the members iKKkritriaa-fws, ov, 6, (eKKXijo-jafm) meeting, as-
of the true church, the orthodox Christians. sembly. Polyb. 15, 26, 9.
Iren. 805 A. Orig. I, 804 B. 957 C. Laod. €KKXri(TcaaTfjpiov, ov, to, (iKxkr)irui(TTr)s) the Ro-
9. 10. Basil. IV, 665 A. B. Socr. 240 B. man comitium. Dion. H. II, 738, 5. IV,
— 2. A particular church, local church. 2098, 6. — 2. Church = iKicKria-ia, Kvpiaxdv.
Luc. Act. 8, 1. Paul. Eom. 16, 1, et alibi. Isid. 257 C.

Apoc. 1, 4, et alibi. Clem. R. 1, 1.47, of eKKKrja'iaiTTi.Kos, ij, ov, eoclesiasticus, of
Corinth. Polyc. 1, of Philippi. Iren. 897 the true church, ecclesiastical. Caius 28 B,
B, of Jerusalem. Tertull. II, 79 A. Cyprian. (^p6vrip,a. Clem. A. II, 309 C. 349 A, mviiv.
Epist, 27, 1, p. 299 A. Basil. IV, 137 B. Hippol. Haer. 450, 69, opos. Orig. I, 249 A.
Theod. IV, 1217 C. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 295 ni, 1005 B. 425 A, Ti/uj. Alex. A. 548 A
C. — Applied also to heretical churches. Eus. II, 257 A, opdoSoiia. HI, 1133 B, em-
Clem. ^. II, 536 A. oTTifir]. Athan. I, 13 A. 16 A. 224 D. 568
3. Church, the Lord's house, = KvptaKov, A, ma-Tis. Soz. 1576 C, trapBevoi, canonicae,
cKieK7)(na(TTr]piov. Clem. A. II, 437 C. Eus. the virgins of the church. — 2. Clerical ; op-
II, 741 A. Sard. Can. 7. Zos. 269, 7. — posed to XaiKof. Basil. IV, 361 A. — 3.
'H fiiyaKri eKKK-qa-ia, the great church, the ca- Substantively, (a) 6 fKKKrja-iaariKos, a man
thedral. A than. I, 612 B. 781 D. Epiph. of the church, that is, a member of the true
II,204 B. Cyrill. A. X, 133 D. 137 B, of (or orthodox) church; opposed to aiperiKos.
Ephesus. Tim. Presb. 72 C. Euagr. 2521 Orig. I, 1333 A. 289 D. Ill, 349 A.
11,
B, of Alexandria. Particularly, the great Eus. H. E. 2, 25. Athan. I, 225 O. (b) —
church of Constantinople, Saint Sophia. Nil. Eoclesiasticus, the Latin title of the Soî'o
345 C. Socr. 2, 6. Theod. Ill, 1100 B. C. êtpdx- Orig. II, 714 B, introduced by the
Justinian. Novell. 3, Prooem. Eustrat. 2364 translator. — (c)
ra iKKXtja-uwriKd, sc. Trpd-
A. Proc. Gaz. HI, 2836 C. Joann. Mosch. ypMTo, church matters. Athan. I, 284 B. 745
2976 D. Simoc. 330, 10. [The eastern D. — (d) Eoclesiasticus, an emanation from
part of a church constitutes the /3^/ia, where avBpamoi and eKKkrjiria his spouse is poKa- ;
the holy table stands. Const. Apost. 2, 57. piOTTjs. Iren. 449 B.
Compare Aristeas 11, about the Temple. £KKKrj(na<TnKais, adv. ecclesiastically. Athan. I,
Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 2. 6. B. J. 5, 5, 2. Plut. I, 408 B. Basil. IV, 617 A. Epiph. 11, 384
69 P Upas em rav lepmv ^XfTrovrcav. Clem, C.
ji .
IT. 461 A Ta TroXaiVara Ta>v Icpav Trpos 8v~ cKKXi;(rieKS(Kor, ov, 6, :=: ckSikos t^s EKKXt/o-iar,
aiv €^\€irov. — For exceptions to this rule, church-syndic. Nil. 113 B. E. 368 D.
see Eus. 864 C, the church of Tyre.
II,
Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 42, § 0. Novell. 133, 4,
Socr. 640 A, of Antioch.] 4. Ecclesia, — T^s dyuoTOTT)? /ieyaXijs (KKKr/crias. Nic. IF,
the female counterpart of the Aeon av6pa>-
TTos, in the Valentinian theogony. Iren.
921 A. — Written also cKKXijo-fKSucof. Const.
448
A — 5. The Roman comitia. Dion. H. 11,
(536), 1021 C.
eKKKr/o-is, fcoy, f). {eKKcikcto) a calling out, chal-
685, 10. lenge. Polyb. Frag. Gram. 44. —
2> Invoca-
eKKKrjtridâ, to hold a religious meeting : to go to tion. Plut. II, 278 F. Iren. 1028 B, tov
church. Gangr. 6. Basil. IV, 473 B. Soz. 6eov.
1, 2. 2, 6, et alibi. — 2. To call together an iKKXrjnuos, rj, ov, (cKKoXeo)) provocative. Diosc.
assembly. Sept. Lev. 8, 3. Jer. 33, 9 'eêk- 180 (181),
2, 6p^^€<os. Clem. A. I, 400 B.
KKtjmda-dr) vas 6 \a6s fVt 'Upeâv eV o'lKto Kv- C. 440 B.
piov- Jos. Ant. 12, Eus. H. E. 1, 13
7, 6. := f(jiea-is, L. appellatio, appeal
fKicktjTos, ov, ^,
Ailpiov iKKKiqa-iaa-ov /lot Toiis iroXiTas
crov irdv- from a lower to a higher tribunal. Clementin.
Tas. —
3. Intransitive, to be read in churches, 445 B ? Carth. 15. 28. 96. Socr. 20, 40.
said of the canonical books. Eust. Ant. 648
Justinian. Novell. 119, 4. 128, 7.^2. As-
6«/cA,7JTft)S 437 eK\eio(o
senihly. Sept. Sir. 42, 11 M^TroTe n-oiijo-?/ o-e eKKpaindKdw = KpaindKda. Herodn. 2, 10,
XoXiaw eV 7rdX» icai eKKXijTOv XaoC : if this is 12.
the true meaning, we must write ckkX^to) iKKpavyd(a> (Kpavyd^m) = cKKpdâ. Plut. 11,
Xaov- 1098 C.
eKKXriTios,
B.
adv. by appealing? Ckmenlin. 445 iiucpepaa-pAs, ov, d, ^ iKKpifuuris. Cass.
147, 3.
(KKkiriov =^ Set fKieKiveiv. Menemach. apud eKKpeprjs, es, (êKKpepapm) hanging down, sus-
Orifc. H, 72, 12. P/u«. n, 584 D. Clem. A. pended. Herodn. 1, 9, 7.
1, 464 B. eKKporem (/eporeo)), to knock out. Jos. Ant. 6,
eKxXiTiKos, ^, OK, (iKKKiva) shunning, avoiding ; 2, 2.
«
opposed to opeKTiKos. Epict. 1, 1, 12. cKKpoTos, OV, (jcpoToi) httrsh style. Phot. 111,417
fKK\iTiKas, adv. by shunning, avoiding. Epict. B.
2, 12, 7. 3, 3, 2. c<cKt)/3eu<» (Kvêva), to play off at dice. Trop-
cKKkva-iia, aros, to, (eKKXiifm) wAaJ is washed ically, to risk, stake, hazard. Polyb. 1, 87, 8,
away, filth. Plut. 11, 1089 B, r^y fiSovfjs. virip rav oKav, to hazard all upon one throw.
cKKKvanKos, rj, 6v, ^ Swdfievos iKKkv^civ. Psell. 2, 63, 2. 3, 94, 4, rdis oXots. Plut. I, 1019
1152 B. F XiXi'ot/f cKKvêvdelda SapeiKovs, having lost.
eKKOiXaiva (tcoiXaii/m), io hollow out. Polyb. 10, eKKvieKjja-is, ftos, fj, = to cKKvickeiv. Clem. A. I,
48, 7. 1132 A (Eus. I, 277 A iyKUKkqais), a bring-
iiucoiTfio, rjaa, ((coinj) <o êep night-watch. Jos. ing out.
B. J. 6, 2, 6. iKKvpanâ = inKvpaivio. Strab. 6, 3, 9,
iiaiofuiTiios, ov, d, ^ iKKOiuhfj. Strab. 3, 2, 4. p. 453, 1.
fKKoiiuTTrjs, oO, 6, (iKKofiL^co) One that carries out. eKKvpToa =. Kvprom strengthened. Philostr.
Sluil. 805 C. 883.
cKKoirds, cffls, 6, ::^ d inKcmTtav. Galen. IV, eKKcoSaviô) (KoiSoH'iâ)), to proclaim. Athen. 5,
148 D, a surgical instrument for cutting out. 61.
Antxjll. apud OnJ. HI, 617, 6. EKKoxêo), to be deaf, to play the deaf. Synes.
*iKK07rri, ris, fj, (inKoiTTai) a cutting out, off, or 1332 A iêKeKoXJjei = Jêxaxêi, imperfect.
down, incision. Polyb. 2, 65, 6, et alibi. iie\a\ri(ris, c<as, ^, (eKXaXfO)) a speaking out.
'
Plut. I, 700 E. Antyll. apud Onb. II, 426, Poll. 5, 147.
7. — Tropically. Clem. A. 11, 296 A. £KXa^(3di/(a, io noZe down, to write down. Socr.
Sophrns. 3533 A. — 2. Notch. Athen. 672 C.
Mech. 8. <S<ra6. 5, 3, 8, Xd(ô>v. Frag. 22, eiekannpos, ov, very brilliant, splendid. Sept.
p. 8. — 3. Castration. Melamp. 484. Sap. 17, 5. Athen. 4, 48, aloud.
eKKonpooiuti ^= Konpos yivofuu. Vit. Nil. Jun. fKKapirpvva (\ap,npvvco), to render splendid or
80 C Tois €KK07rptDfi€V0tS' illustrious. Dion. H. I, 240, 3. Jos. B. J. 7,
fKKoTrpaiTiKos, Tj, 6v, (iKKoTTpoa) purgative. Aet. 3, 3. iWaa:. Tyr. 88, 18. tI^jo. II, 484,
_
1, p. 4, 41. 17.
cKKOirrcov =z 8ei cKKOTrreiv. Clem. A. 1,441 A. cxXa/i-v/^tj, ear, ^, (efcXa/wro)) o shining forth,
617 A. splendor. Poll. 4, 155. Afacar. 591 A.
fKKOTiTci), to cut off. Synes. 1200 C -o-âi rivos. Greg. Naz. I, 600 A.
Germ. 469 A -o-âi tSiv x«p<3>'. — 2. To ex- eKXaro/ieoD, ô-a), (XaTO/ie'm) (0 hew out in stone.
communicate. Can. Apost. 28. 29. — 3. To Sept. Num. 21, 18 sc. to <pp4ap. Deut. 6, 11.
abolish, discontinue a feast. Leo Gram. 275, Strab. 7, Frag. 35, p. 84, 4.
23. exXeyo), L. eligo, to choose, select, pick out.
eKKopaKiâ, iVo), (ex, Kopa^) to knock out the Classical. Sept. Esai. 7, 15 -§aa6ai n. —
eyes : to blind a person. Simoc. 1 72, 9, t6v 2. To choose, said of God and Christ. Sept.
'Opfiiabav. Theoph. 459, 8, tovs 6(f>6a\p,ovs Deut. 4, 37 'E|eXe|aTO to amppa airmv fier
aiiToi). (Compare Arist. Ach. 93. Av. 582. avTovs vp&s. Ps. 64, 5. Marc. 13, 20.
1611.) Joann. 13, 18 'Eym otSa o6y cêXe^dpjjv.
eftKooTifo) (Koa-iiea), to deck out. Aristid. I, 240, Paul. Eph. 1, 4. PoZa/c. 1005 A Tav dXij5(Ss
17. ijrd Seov Koi tov Kvpiov fipav eKKcKeypevav.
iKKOfTfOja-K, emj, y, (iKKociieai) a decking out, exXeiy/ua, aros, to, (e'^Xeix"") ecligma =
decoration. Diosc. 5, 109. iicKfiieTOV, electuary. Moschn. 123. Diosc.
CKKOV^lTOS, iKKOV<T€Va), SBB i^KOV^lTOS, i^KDV 2, 187 (188). Archigen. apud Or*. II, 161,
O-flio). 14.
iKKovtfiiâ =^ Km(f>iCa>. Plut. II, 782 E. eKKeioTptêa, rjaa, (XetoTpijSeo)) to pound thor-
iKKpdâi (Kpa^co), to cry out. Plut. I, 431 D, et oughly. Diosc. lobol. 19, p. 75.
alibi. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 47, 29. Dion C. exXeido) = Xeioa thoroughly. Alex. Trail. 336.
63, 26, 2. 522. Helm. 310, 13. Theoph. Nonn. 2, 8.
—
eKXeiTTTeov 438 eKXoyccrTM
iKKcmriov = Set i<KeiivfW. Aristid. I, 1. Justinian. Novell. 123, 6, Srnioa-iav

Leant. 1757 B.
(j)6paiv,
Basilic. 3, 1,13.
of
cKKeiTTTLKos, 6v, (iKkciTra) ec 1 p t i c u s per-
i taxes. I,
t),
taining to eclipses, ecliptic. Gemin. 821 C.

,
— 2. Acceptation, sense, meaning. Isid.
Strab. 1, 1, 12, p. 12, 3. Plut. U, 145 C. 388 A. ieoni. 1768 (d) B.

933 E, et alibi. —
'O iKKemnKos, sc. kvkKos, EKXtfcpaffl = X«/ia<a. 5ep<. Judith 2, 27. Sap.
the ecliptic. Gemin. 821 B. Cleomed. 90, 3. 5, 24.
Theol. Arith. 16. cKKifiia, as, fi, (eJcXt/xos) starvation. Sept. Deut
28, 20. Aquil. Job 41, 13.
Judith 7, 4. Epist. Jer. 19. Diosc. 2, 101, (KKifuia^ta, data, ^ following. App. II, 66 9,
as an cicKeiyiMa. 36.
eKKei\jfis, ea>s, f], eclipsis, eclipse. Classical. EKXt/ivoo) = Xip-voa completely. Dion. H. I,
Cleomed. 82, 26, reXcia. 84, 5, eiXiKptf);?, 1 54, 7 Ta 77f8ia iêXiiivaBr).
<o«nZ ficfe>se. 93, 31, fiepiKri, partial. 96, 16, cKKifiaTTa ^ Xi/xtoTTffl. Aquil. Deut. 28,
o-iKrjvmKai. Plut. II, 944 B. I, 89 A, ivre- 65.
Xijs. Orig. I, 853 C, at tlie Crucifixion. exXtTrapeo) ;= \mapia> strengthened. Dion. H.

fKKeKTiKos, ri, 6v, (iieKtya) choosing, selecting. in, 1333, 14. Strab. 15, 5, 10, p. 160.
Dion. if. V, 10, 11, of the choice of words. Philon II, 521, 46.
487, 3, TWOS. Epict. 2, 6, 9. Plut. II, 1071 iKKiXp.aofiai. ::= ckKclxo. Philon I, 124, 29.
B. — 2. Eclectic. Clem. A. I, 732 D. CKKoyiofuu, essentially ^=. dnoXoyeofuu. App.
'H £K\eKTiKfi aipea-is, the eclectic school or sect. 1, 800, 73. II, 511, 75. 814, 75.
Galen. 235 A, in medicine.
II, Diog. 1, 17. iKXoycvs, ((OS, 6, ^ 6 eicXcyiov. Epiph. I, 828
21, in philosophy. —
Of ii(KeKTiKoi, the eclec- C. — 2.
Exactor, collector of taxes z= 6 tV
tics, in medicine. Galen. II, 363 E. Xeyiay roiir (fiopovs. Philon II, 33, 17. 60,
eKXeKTOcmf, adv. eclectically. Clem. A. 11, 525 26. 575, 15. Aristid. I, 529, 20. Dion C.
B. 52, 28, 7.
iiCKeKTos, tj, Of, choice, select. Classical. Sept. eKXoyrj, L. elect io, choice, selection.
rjs, r],
Judic. 20, 34 Atxa ;;(iXtd8ef avhpav iicKeKTav. Classical. Dion. H. V, 5, 6. 6, 6, rav ovo-
Reg. 1, 24, 3 Tpcis ;(tX«i8af avbplov iiiKeKTOvs, fidrmv, the choice of words, in rhetoric. Luc.
picked men. 2,22,27. Prov. 12, 24. Mace. Act. 9, 15 Skcvos eicXoyfjs, chosen vessel. Jos.
1,9,5. Strab. 1, S, IS. Syncell. 21, 17 'Ek- B. J. 2, 8, 14, dvdpomav subjectively. Plut.
\eKTovs XWous, paroxytone. — 2. Electus, n, 1072 C, al tS,v Kara (j)v<riv. Iren. 1099 C.
chosen, favored, beloved of God. Sept. Tobit 1100 C, Toii KoXov. — 2. Electio, divine
8, 15 Oi ckKcktoI (tov. Ps. 105, 4. Sap. 3, 9. choice. PauZ. Rom. 9, 11. Onp. in, 289 A,
Esai. 43, 20, yeVos. Mace. 2, 1, 25. Matt. TOV Beov. IV, 843 A. Chrys. IX, 597 B.
20, 16. 24, 31, et alibi. Marc. 13, 20. 22. (Compare Philon I, 102, 13.) — Particularly,
27. Luc. 18, 7. 23, 35. Paul. Rom. 8, 33, of the Jewish people and of the Christians.
et alibi. Petr. 1, 1, 1. Joann. Epist. 2, 1. Paul. Rom. 11, 5. 28. Thess. 1, 1, 4. Petr.
13. Clem. Pl. 1, 1. 2. Patriarch. 1149 B. 2, 1, 10. Diognet. 1173 A. — Metonymical-

CTem. A. I, 1197 C. 1376 B. 1377 A. 1380 ly, = oi iicKeKToi. Paul. Rom. 11, 7. — For
B. H, 349 B. [The Basilidians and Valen- the Basilidian election by nature, see Iren.
tinians regarded themselves as exXeKToi by 509 A. Cletn. A. 11, 13 A. I, 1376 A. 941
nature. Isid. Gn. 1272 A (Iren. 1100 B). B (800 A. 1104 A). Ong. IV, 843 A.
Clem. A. I, 941 B. II, 12 C. Orig. IV, 485. 846 A (I, 261 A. 1277 B. HI, 860 B
486. — For the Manichean ekKeKroi and ex- seq.).
Xcxrai, see Epiph. II, 77 C] 3. Extract from a book : passage : collec-
(KXfKTas, adv. choicely. Aquil. Ps. 2, 12. tion of extracts, selection. Phryn. (titul.).
ExXfTTTovpyeco == XeTTTOupyeo) strengthened. Athen. 14, 83, p. 663 C. Geopon. 2, Prooem.

Stjnes. 1104 D. j
iicXoyia, as, fj, = exXoy^. Eudoc. M. 382.
iKKeiTTvva) (XeTTTWco), to make very thin. Greg. i exXdyioi/ ov, to, (exXoyi?) choice thing. Damasc.
Nyss. I, 249 D, et alibi. II, 248 A.
(KKriTTTeou = Sei fKKap,pdveiv. Clem. A. I, 925
I
(KKoyia-pios, ov, 6, (cxXoyifo/ioi) a numbering:

A. On(7. I, 376 A. IV, 100 C. calculation. Polyh. 1, 59, 2, et alibi. Dion.
e/cXiJTrrmp, opos, 6, (eKkafi^dvio) contractor. Thr. 629, 8. Dion. H. VI, 814, 14. Plut. I,
Epiph. II, 165 B. Carth. Can. 16. — 2. 777 A, et alibi. Sext. 655, 13. CyriU. A.
Susceptor, collector of taxes. Justinian. I, 344 B.
Novell. 123, 6j 130, 3. JjîJ. /raper. 13. fKXoyioTrjs, ov, 6, (cxXoytfoâi) L. rationahs,
Theoph. 591. accountant, receiver, an officer. Sept. Tobit
e/cXjjpEm (Xrjpea), to fool. Polyh. 15, 26, 8. 1, 22. Philon I, 338, 16, rav <j>6pav.
fKKr}\jfis, ecus, ^, (exXa^/SaKo)) reception ; a col- f'/cXoyioTia, as, fj, (exXoytoT^s) L. rati^nalia f
lecting. Diosc. 1, 81, p. 87, r^f Xiyfuos. books of accounts. Sept. Tobit 1, 21.
eKXayia-TiKdi 439 eKviKrjcTK
«XoyioTutdi, Tj, 6v, skilled in calculation. Muson. eKêraXXevm (lifToKKeva), to exhaust a mine.
250. Strab. 14, 5, 28.
l/eXoyor, ov, ^ exXcicrdf. Philon II, 429, 4. cKptTprja-is, cas, f), (êKperpea) a measuring,
29. measurement. Polyb. 5, 98, 10.
c/cXoxit<»< '""'i (^''x"^) '" i'"'^ out. Sept. Cant. iKp.r)Kivai = p.rjiaiva> strengthened. Dion. H. I,
5,10 'EitXeXop^wr/xeTOs ottA fivptdbav, one in 143, 3. Ill, 1856, 1. Jos. B. J. 7, 8, 3.
many myriads, a very rare man. i<pr)vvw (iM]vva), to inform. Plut. 282 C.
cVXvyt'Co) = Xtfytfofiat strengthened. Porphyr. Poll. 5, 154.
I,
Abstin. 1, 33, p. 56 iKkekvyuTfiivos, libid- eK/iTjâvdoiiai (jirixavdapai), to contrive, construct

inous. Greg. Naz. Ill, 240 D. skilfully. Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 4. Bus. Ill, 745
«/cXu(rir, emr, ^, dissoluteness. Greg. Naz. HI, B (quoted).
169 A. iKp,taiva, to pollute. Sept. Lev. 18, 20. 26.
«Xu(ro-aa) or iKKvrrda = Xvo'O'aa) strengthened. eKp,ipri(ris, ems, fj, (iKpipiopm) exact imitation.
PAiVon I, 430, 13. Jos. Ant. 13, 16, 3. B. J. Argum.' Arist. Av. II, p. 209, 29, reveaUng,
5,1,3. Cyrill. A. I, 172 B. disclosing.
«XuTeow = Set eKKveiv. Clem. A. I, 617 B. iKp,t(rea =; fuerea thoroughly, Plut. I, 362
iieKvrpoio z:= airoKvrpoo). Cyrill. A. I, 200 E.
A. eKp,o\iva = /wKiva completely. Basil. I, 236
dicKiTpoiXTK, ea>s, ij, =^ aTToXuT-poxTts, redemption. A.
Sept. Num. 3, 49. Jun. 101 D.
Vit. Nil. cKp,op(ji6(ii> :=: popfjjoa strengthened. Plut. II,
i<pa6i)(Tis, eas, ^, a learning thor-
(efc/iavfldi/o)) 83 A, et alibi. Ael. N. A. 2, 19.
oiMjhly, mastery. Greg. Th. 1063 B. Eus. eKpveXiâ, ia-w, (jivcXis) to take out the marrow.
II,' 529 C. Sept. STum. 24, 8.
eKpoKdira-ti ^= p,a\d(rcra. Jos. Ant. 2, 6, 9, iKp.vta> (fivia), to reject from the mysteries.
p. 87. Gregent. 673 B.
(Kpavrjs, £t, (fK/wuVofiai) raving. Philon II, cK/xufijo-iy, ea>s, r], {iKpv^dai) a sucking out.
563, 7. Cornut. 85. Diosc. Delet. 32. lobol. 19, et
hpavBava, to unlearn. Philostr. 274. p. 56. Alex, Aphr, Probl. 69, 25.
iKfiavTeiopm = pMVTfvopjii. Genes. 70, 7, ixpiâ = eKpv^da. Caesarius 888. Schol.
fKpavais (eKpavfjs), adv. ravingly. Philon II, Arist. Thesm. 393.
552, 12. iupvOoai, aura, (fiOSos), to reduce to a fable.
iKfuipTvpopai, L. contestor, at law. Justinian. Philostr. 767.
Cod. 1, 4, 32 -pa<r0ai,. cKpvKTTiplâi, iS>, (jiAiKTripi^to) to deride. Sept.
Jxpaa-irdopai = paaa-dofiai thoroughly. Philon Ps. 2, 4. 34, 16, et alibi. Luc. 16, 14. 23,
I, 334, 51. 25.
^KiMTaidâ) =: naTaidô) strengthened. (?re^. iKpv^j)<Tp6s, incorrect for iKpv^r)<Tp.as, ov, 6, ^
-A>s. I, 628 D. iKp.i^r)(ris. Galen. XIII, 408 D.
(Kpeyakiva^lieyakiiva strengthened. Theophyl. cK/iutraTTo/iat ^ iivadrropai thoroughly. Philon
B. Ill, 678 B. II, 303, 22.
eKp.iiKi<T(Ta> =:: p.fCKLa(T<o entirely. Jos, B. J. 1, iKfiiiT<7opai = drropv(T(Topju. Galen. XIII, 384
18, 5. 4, 9, 8. Pto. II, 380 C. ^j9p. II, B.
138, 23. Dion C. 79, 19, 3 -o-ât. eKvapKdoD (vapKd<a), to be torpid. Plut. I, 228
ticpeioa = peiow strengthened. Jos. Hymnog. D.
986 C. 1020 C. Porph. Cer. 59, 18. eKvedâ (i/edfa), to be renewed, renovated.
tKpeXaiva = pe\aiv(o thoroughly. Clem. A. I, Lucian. n, 434. Aquil. Prov. 30, 33.
144 A. eKVfKp6a^dirov€Kp6a). Amphil. 4:i B. Sophrns.
iKpeXeia, as, ij, (iKpeXrjs') dissonance, discord- 3304 D.
ance , opposed to ippcXeia. Dion. H. Y, cKucvpoa = iKVevpiâ. Athan. II, 867 B.
56, 1. — 2. Neglect, negligence, = dfUXeta. cKveaTepi^co = vearepiâ strengthened. Phot.
Clem. A. I, 369 A. Zos. 24, 17. 116, 3, et III, 680 C.
alibi. eKvrim.6<o, oxro), (yrjirwv) to bring up from in-
tKpfKris, is, (/leXos) dissonant, discordant ; op- fancy. Philostr. 199. 560.
posed to ippe\r)s. Plut. II, 1135 A. Aristid. Vkvijô) (vrj<j}a)), become sober again. Lync.
to
1,320,13. PoK. 2, 117. 4, 57. Sea;(. 581, apud Athen. 4, 5, p. 130 B. Sept. Gen. 9,
30. 24. Reg. 1, 25, 37. Sir. 34, 2. Joel 1, 5.
iKjieKlû) (peXlâ), to dismember. Pseudo-/os. Paul. Cor. 1, 15, 34.
Maec. 10. eKv^yjfK, fas, fj, (iKvr)(j)a) a becoming sober
tKiieXas (eK/ieXijs), adv. discordantly. Poll. 4, again. — Sept. Thren. 2, 18, rest, cessation.
57 Clem. I, 448 B. A
2. Negligently. — eKutxTjais, fas, fj, (eKW/cdw) L. evictio. Justinian.
Pseudo-/os. Mace. 11. Zos. 15, 2, et alibi. Cod. 1,3,39. 1,17, 3, §f.
eKVOflT) 440 eKVlTTl^tO
eKvofirj, rjs, r/, (eKfc/io/xai) pasture. Dion, H, I, cKTravovpyiio := navovpyea, airaToat. SchoL
98, 13. Arist.Eq. 270.
(Kvofios, ov, =^ avofios. Diod. 14, 112. Phtion eKwapafioKas :== napaôKas. Jos. B. J. 7, 6, 6.
n, 167, 30. itararayia {jrarayiai), to deafen with noise.
cKvoos, OV, = avoos- Plut. I, 843 E. Cosm. Tkemist. 308, 20, ly/xlw to Sna.
505 C. eWaTfO) (TraTEO)), to go out of the way, to roam,
fKvoarjkcvo) (vooTyXfuco), to cure. Philon I, 631, about. Diog. 1, 112. 4, 19. 9, 63.
16. n, 264, 3. Poll. 3, 168, et alibi. O'rib. eKireipdâ) (Tretpafo)), to tempt. Sept. Deut. 6,
1, 214, 11 -aBai, to recover from sickness. 16, Kvpiov TOV 6e6v <tov. 8, 16, nvd. Ps. 77,
cKvoT-i'fm = voriâ completely. Pisid. 1453 18, t6v 6e6v. Luc. 10, 25. Paul. Cor. 1,
A. 10, 9.
eKvviupevo) =i ya/ico). Clementin. 5, 14, rî/ 6v- eK7rep.7rTfOS, a, ov, = bv Set eKireiiireirBai. Plut.
y are pa. 11, 595 C.

eKOiiTrjbov = fKovri, E/coutri'ws. Apollon. D. Conj. eKirepdo), to bring or carry across. Sept. Num.
497, 29. Adv. 611, 7. 11, 31, dpTvyop.rjTpav dn-o rfjs daXdo'OTjs.
€KovTr]v = cdeXovTrjV. Inscr. 2059, 20. Phryn. eKTrepiaya (nfpuiym), to lead out around. Polyh.
4. 3, 83, 3.
inovTrjs, 6, (Ikcdv) = fdeXovTrjs. Epict. Frag. eKTTcpicpxop.ai (nepiApxpjxai) =i cKircpifiiu, to go

88. Sox. 965 B. out and around. Polyb. 10, 31, 3. Plut. 11,
cKovras, adv. ^ ckovtI, fKOvcrias. Dion C. 58, 614 B, et alibi. Hippol. Haer. 340, 42.
16, 3. Dion C. 45, 20, 4 as v. 1.
eKovlvovs, ovfi, the Latin equinus ^= Hnretos. fKTTfpUîs, ems, y, (iKveofuu) a running about.
Djosc. 3, 75 (82). Synes. 1104 C.
eKova-idôfiat, dcroficu, (^ckovitlos) to offer freely, iiarepCKap,^dva> ^= nepCKap^dvu) completely, Orig.
voluntarily, or of one's own accord. Sept. Esdr. I, 1129 B.
2, 2, 68, eir oi'kov Kvplov. 2, 3, 5, inoitTiov t& iKireptvooTea = Trepivoarea) strengthened. Just.
Kvpta. 2, 7, 15 O 6 âcrCKevs Kai ol trvfiôv- Apol. 1, 54, Trjv naa-av y^v. Clementin. 6, 16.
\oL eKovtrtdo'drja'av ra Bea tov 'lo'parjK. Macc. Synes. 1472 B.

1, 2, 42 ? — Judio. 5, 2, quid ? — 2. To be cKirepioSeva ^= irepioSevm completely. Jos. Ant.
willing. Sept. Esdr. 2, 7, 13, jTopevdrjvat els 17, 2, 4, nvd, to get around. Plut. II, 705
'Upova-oKriij.. Nehem. 11, 2. D. Sext. 232, 1.
€Kovataa-fi6s, ov, 6, (êKovo'idôpm) free-will offer- eKTreptTrXeci) (TrepiTrXea), to sail out and around.
ing. Sept. Esdr. 2, 7, 16. Const. Apost. Polyb. 1, 23, 9, et alibi. Cleomed. 8, 23. Arr.
3, 8.
€KOv(nao'Ti =; €KOvaicos. Afric. 81 A. fKTrcpiiropeiop.ai (jtfpnropeooiwi), to go around.

enovaioyvafiav, ov, ^= CKOucria yvaifij], with a will- Sept. Josu. 15, 3, t\.
ing mind. Clim. 688 D. eKirepiaTra<Tfi6s, oC, 6, (TrepuTiTaiTfios) the name

€Kovaios, a, ov, of free will. — Ta iKoicria, sc. of an evolution in military tactics. Polyb,
bofiaTo, free-will offerings. Sept, Lev. 23, 38. 10, 21, 3.
Esdr. 2, 1, 4. Judith 4, 14. 16, 18. Patriarch. cWepKTcreuo) or eWeptTTEvco ^ jrepurcreva).
1060 B. Justinian. Cod. 10, 27, 2.
cKova-ioTTis, r/Tos,
lon Carp. 93 A.
rj, (eKovcrtos) free mil. Phi- eWepiTpepô) ^ TrepiTpexco strengthened. GVej.
Phot. Ill, 908 D. TA. 1076 A. Aristaen. 1, 27, p. 121.
iKiraBaivojuu (noBaivojiai), to indulge the pas- eWfT-dfo) ;=; cKTTerdvwfU. Sept. Esdr. 2, 9, 5.
sions. Clem. A. I, 160 C. 517 C. Job 26, 9.
(KTrddeia, as, ^, (ÊKiraBrjs) violent passion, ex- eWeVaXoj, ov, spread out, flat. Schol. Arist.
citement. Longin. 38, 3. Ach. 1110.
iKTra&fjs, 4s, {T!d(rx<'>, iraBelv) passionate, eager. iKireracris, fois, ij, (eiejreTOWu^) expansion. Plut.
Polyh. 1, 1, 6, irpos n, eager for anything. 4, II, 564 B.
58, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 15, 3, 4. Plut. :^
1, I, (KTierao'is, eoir, ^, (cKTrera/xat) Trr^trw, a ^^
831 C, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 976 A. in(7. ^c/^me^ 161.
iKiTaibi,66ev = ck naibioBev. Mai. 306, 2. cKmaCo) = e/ortefs). iSepi. Judic. 6, 38. Siraft.
cKTraiâ (naiâ), to make sport of, to banter, rid- 16, 2, 43.
icule. Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 49, tovs irpocj^rfas. fWietr/ia, aros, rA, (cWtefo)) ea;iracJ, in phar-
eKird\ai = €k TrdKawv, from of old, for a long macy. i»iosc. 1, 62. 4, 157 (160).
time. Petr. 2, 2, 3. 2, 3, 5. Jos. 16, 8, 4. eKTTiKpaiva (niKpaivco), to exasperate, to make
Plut. I, 127 A, et alibi. Arr. Anab. 1, 9, 8 angry. Dion. H. IT, 737, 15. Jos, Ant. 6,
eV TraXat. Phryn. 45, condemned, 5, 1. Clem, A. U, 428 C.
18, 8, 5.
eKiraKaia (jraWo)), to violate the laws
ling. Philostr, 772.
of wrest- eWtrnfo), barbarous, iiativa, =
Solom, 1341
D.
eKTrnrra) 441 €K7ropvev(o
iiariwra, to lapse, backslide, said of converts 51, 2. — 3. Alienatio, vendiiio, sale. Antec.
who had relapsed into heathenism. Petr. 2, 8. Justinian. Novell. 7, Prooem. Roman.
Alex. Can. 8. 10. 11. Eus. IT, 545 A. Epiph. et Porph. Novell. 237.
n, 185 B, Tov fuipTvpiov. Also, to fall from — (K-iroLKiKKat :^= ttoikiKu) strengthened. Max. Tyr.
virtue. BasU. IV, 360 D. 71 7 A. 36, 2. Cyrffl. 4. I, 137 A.
fKrrXayris, «, (tWXô-o-m) panic-stricken. Polyh.
21, 7, et alibi. Diorf. II, 558, 93.
exTromfojuai (noivrj) = jiera npmpias anaiTS).
1, Strab. Schol. Arist. Kan. 578.
4, 4, 5. — 3. Terrible = cjôficpos, eKrrXrjicn- iKiroXepao-Ls, etas, fj, ((KnoXepoco) a making hos-
Kos- Pseud-Y4/nc. 108 C. tile. Plut. I, 261 D.
€(C7rXdytos, a, ok, (irXayioj) = e< nXayiov, col- eWoXt'fo) = ffoXifo) Strengthened. ^nsiicJ. I,
lateral relative. Porph. Adm. 165, 17. 323, 19.
eWXcflpi'fo), t'o-m, (jrXe^pi'fft)) <o run spirally (as eKTToXtTfvm (noXiTeva), to corrupt the constitu-
it were). (raZen. VI, 86 D. tion of a state. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 4, p. 502.
iiarKeoveKTeio = TrKeovenrito strengthened. Orig. eKTropneva (jropneiai), to send out or away.
Vn, 25 C. Nil. 116 B, (0 reject. Pseudo-Dion. 1089 A,
cKiiKrjyim, aros, to, (eWX^crtro)) object of fear, to publish. — 2. To expose, exhibit, in dis-
that which causes terror. Method. 400 B. grace. Chrys. VII, 35 B. 60 A. Nic. CP.
tWXT/KTtKMs {(KTrKriKTiKos), adv. Strikingly. Histor. 63, 1 7.
Polyb. 10, 5, 2. Diod'. 14, 25, siernZ?/. Plut. eWoKca, to work or use up, to tire out, to
I, 249 B. reduce. Strab. 7, 5, 4. —
2. Tb elaborate a
eicTrXijKToy, ov, (emrX^tro-o)) astounding, strange. literary performance. Z)zon. ff. V,'591, 12
Classical. Iren. 1, 2, 2. eKircTTovripevos, elaborate. Sext. 608, 22.
emrX^KTcos (eKitKrjKros), adv. insanely, crazily. Greg. Th. 1068 B, t6 t&v vopmv padrfpu, to
Ael. N. A. 3, 22. SpipA. 11, 573 C. study law.
iKirhjiiftvpeat = liKruip.vpiai strengthened. iKKovrjptvat, evira, (jrovrjpcia>) to vitiate the blood.
Philostr. 868. - Synes. 1496 B.
iieiArjîa, as, ^, = cKirXri^ts. Porphyr. apud eKirovcos (mvos), adv. laboriously. Macar. 717
Eus. m, 341 C. Eus. IV, 208 B. B eiaroveoTepas, comparative.
«K7rX^p(B(r«, fas, fj, (iiarXrip6at) completion ; ful- fKTTopevp.a, aros, to, (ixTropcvopai) that which
filment. Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 14. Dion. H. Ill, proceeds from a source. Athan. I, 208 A,
1238, 2. 5«raJ. 17, 1, 46, p. 392, 23. Phi- Toil warpos. Did. A. 753 A (quoted).
Ion I, 64, 34. 94, 10. Luc. Act. 21, 26. iiaropevais, ems, a going out from, of the Holy
fj,
Diosc. 1, 69. Spirit. Caesarius 861. Greg. Naz. II, 141

eWXi/pmT^s, oS, 6, one wAo completes or fulfils. B, ToC TTvevpuTos. AmphU. 112 C. Did. A.
Dion C. 38, 24, 6. 761 A. 796 B.
eiarXripanKos, fj, 6v, completing, fulfilling. Phi- iKTTopevTiKos, rj, 6v, z= following. Did. A. 464
Ion I, 685, 45. C. Pseudo-Cfem. A. II, 768 C. Anast.
fKir\oKrj, rjs, ^, (ttXeko)) disentangling. Artem. Sin. 264 C. 272 B.
372. Clementin. 64 B (ejuTrXeKcai'?). eKvopevTiKas, a&v. by procession. VseuA-Athan.
6K5rXiio-tf, etoy, ^, (eVffXiJi'O)) a washing out. IV, 1125 A.
Greg. Naz. II, 364 A. C^^n'/i. A. I, 757 eKTTopevTos, 6v, going out, proceeding from.
fj,
c. Just. Frag. 1600 A. Caesarius 860. Greg.

(Kirveva-is, eas, ij, an expiring, dying. Aihan. Naz. I, 1096 B. II, 141 A. 477 C. Pseudo-
II, 1125 B. Just. 1209 A. Pseud-^Âan. IV, 920 A tA
(KTTvoos, OK, breathless, lifeless. Strab. 14, 1, eKTTopevTov, procession.
44. iKTTopevras, adv. by procession from. Greg.
iieitoBrfros, ov, {TroSico) dearly beloved. Theod. Naz. n, 348 B. Pseudo-/«si. 1209 B.
Anc. 1393 B. fKiropfvto, to emit. Taend-Athan. IV, 784 C, to
iiaroUa, to give away a child to be adopted by TTPevpa.
another ; opposed to fl(nroiovp.ai.Dion C. iioTopvevco, evaa, (nopvevai) to commit fornica-
38, 12t 2. 39, 17, 2. 60, 33, 2.-2. Aheno, tion : to become a harlot. Sept. Gen. 38, 24.
to transfer, to sell. Antec. 2, 8, 1. Justinian. Lev. 19, 29, avTfjv. Num. 25, 1, els ras Bvya-
Novell. 7, Prooem. — 3. To give potoer, to Tepas. Deut. 22, 21, tov oTkov toO irarpos av-
permit. Sept. Sir. 18, 4 Ov6ev\ eênoir^trev T^f, in her father's house. Jud. 7. Tatian.
i'âyyetkai ra epya airov, unless it be regard- 828 C, of a woman. Orig. I, 569 C. Fig- —
ed as impersonal (Polyb. 2, 24, 17). uratively, to go a whoring after the heathen
fKiroiria-is, €a>s, ij, (iKiroiiat) a finishing, com- gods, Sept. Ex. 34, 1 6, oTrtVto tSiv 6eav av-
pletion of a work. Dion C. 37, 44, 2. 2. — T&v. Lev. 17, 7. Sir. 46, 11. Hos. 1, 2. 4,
The giving away of a child to be adopted by 12. Ezech. 16, 26. 30, 33.— Clem. A. 1,
another. Poll. 6, 178, tckvcov. Dion C 37, 380 A, to become vitiated. 2. To cause to —
56
eKTropireo) 442 eKatcoTTuco
go a tohoring after Uic heathen gods. Hept.

I
— 2. To shine, to give light, as a beacon fire.
Par. 21, 13, tov 'loiSav. Jos. B. J. 4, 10, 5. 5, 4, 3.

2,
to unbuckle. Suid. 'Exvop- *iKTnipatTK, ear, r), (eK7rvp6a>) conflagration, thf

tWo/wreo) (irofmrj),
iTovaBm, iK(î^'Kova-6ai. destruction of the world by fire, according to
.fKirdpTrriiTK, foif, 17, dislocation. Soran. 252, the Stoics. Chrysipp. apud Phi. II, 1053 B.
17. 1077 D. Epict. 3, 13, 4. Plui. II, 415 F.
iKwpoKTrjs, ov, 6, (jKirpaa-a-a) ^ (jiopoXoyos. 888 A. Numen. apud Eus. m,
1348 A.
Lucian. I, obi.
Aquil. Job 39, 7. Just. Apol. 1, 20. 60. 2, 7.
^Knpaîs, etas, ^, exacting, demanding of a debt. Tatian. 861 A. Theophil. 1117 B. Clem.
Z)jo(7. 1, 79. A. rr, 21 A. Hippol. Haer. 486, 55. 488,
Trpawm. Pût II, ''4 D. 244 83. Diog. 7, 134. Orig. I, 693 B. (Com-
eiarpavva =:=
A. pare Philon n, 508, 9. Petf. 2, 3, 7.) 8. —
JKirpiircta, as, fj, (fKrrpewfjs) excellence. Iambi. Eruption of a volcano. Jos. Ant. 20, 7, 2,
V. P. 56. ro€ Bf(r/3iou opovs.

cKTrpfirovras (eWp«ro>), adv. = iioTpeTTas, show- iioTvpanKos, r], ov, capable of burning. Pseudo-
ily. Dion C. 74, 1,4 as v. 1. Z>!0)i. 301 B.
cKnpi^w = cWp/m. Geopon. 9, 11, 7. iiarapAnov, ov, to,

Poll. 10, 66.
little iiatapa. Strab. 16, 2,
eKirprjats, e<aj, ^, (nipTTprip.i) a burning. Plut. I, 25.

eKpi^da, (ptfoo)) to ''00' O"', to uproot.
439 E. (BO-IB,
iiarpr)(Tji6s, ov, 6, = dvd^cpa, jrd(j)\a<rfia. Schol. Sept. Judic. 5, 14. Sap. 4, 4. Sir. 3, 9.
Mat:. 13, 29. 15,
Arist. Av. 1243. Sophon. 2, 4. Jer. 1, 10.
iKtrpLCTTiov ::i= bet ixirpUiv. Antyll. apud On'i. 13. Luc. 17, 6. Jud. 12. Theophil. 1141
HI, 620, 2. B. S%Zi. Frag. 2, 21.

eKTrpodeapos, ov, (jrpo6i(rpi.os) past the time, too cKpiâxTis, eats, r/, (expifoo)) an uprooting. Orig.
late. Philon II, 169, 33. Jmt. Cohort. 35. Ill, 265 C. Nectar. 1828 B.
Lucian. I, 824. (Kpiârrjs, ov, 6, one who uproots. PseudoJbs.
€KnpoiK.iâ> = TTpoudâ. Eus. Alex. 441 C, to Mace. 3, p. 500. Anast. Sin. 408 B.
irmhla px)v. cKptvew, rj(T(o {pivea) to file away. Poll. 4, 187.
iiarpo(ra>we(o, rjira), (7rp6(Tanov) to stand in the Alciphr. 3, 3, to consume.

place of, to be the representative of. Porph. fKpiviâ, i<Ta, (pi's) to smell out f Pseudo-Xuciart.
Cer. 489, 6. Ill, 610.
iK.irrfpv<T<Top,ai (rrr(pv(r<Topai), to flap the wings. iKpiTTTiOV ^= 8ei fKpiwTeiv. Clem. A, J, 505
Lucian. Ill, 92. C.
eKirrvîs, ccos, fj, (iKTrniirua) spreading open; eKpiwrcD, to cast out. Clem. R. 1, 57 'EKpuji^vai
parting of the legs. Aet. 3, p. 48 b, 12. €K TTjS ekiTibos avTov.
t/arrvapa, aros, to, (fieirrvai) spittle. SihyU. 8, expoux, as, fj, = expoos. CyriU. A. X, 89 B.
289. Cosm. Ind. 117 B.
eioTTvcra-a (wni(T(Tat), to expand. Erotian. 104. cKpvBpos, OV, = S.ppv6p.os. Galen. XL, 258 E,
158. aipvypos, irregular. Sext. 756, 3. PhUostr.
fKTrria, to spit out. Iren. 441 A 'End /xij wdvres 352.
TOV iyKi(j>a\ov i^fTrruKaaiv, all are not fools, iKpvTToat = pwToco. Achmet. 232.
a proverbial expression. (Compare Lucian. (KpinTa =z pvTTTa thoroughly. Philon I, 613,
II, 223 'ATrdvToiv Toiis fyKf<j)dKovs (cai rar Kap- 30. Poll. 1, 44.
8ias irpoe^pripevav.) eK.<Tayr]Viva (jrayrfvevo)), to extricate from, the net.
fKiTToxTis, eas, r), (cWiWo)) a falling out. Polyb. Plut. II, 52 C.
4, 1, 8, expulsion, banishment. Orig. I, 372 iKa-ap<iâ {a-apdCa), to strip off tile flesh f
B, Caesarius 1100, of Adam.

of angels. Sept. Ezech. 24, 4.
Basil. IV, 128 C, the fall of man. Anast. fKo-apKapa, aros, to, (eKaapKoai) fleshy ex-
Sin. 220 D. —
3. Deposition, degrading of a crescence. Diosc. i>, 84, p. 740.
clergyman. Basil. IV, 796 A. Justinian. c<(rdpKa>ins. eas, 17, ==; preceding. Diosc. Eupor.
Cod. 1, 3, 45. — 3. Loss of property. 1, 143.
Roman, et Porph. Novell. 274. eKO-iKKiÔ), ura, (oeXXa) =z «KTpaxi)^'f«i>- -^"''
€K7rraiTos, ov, (iKmirro)) fallen. Scyl. 660. 89.

iKirvKv6a> (nvKvda), to condense. Hippol. Haer. cKcrepviva ((refivivai), to dignify. Athsn. 14,
20, 90. 81.

fXTTudco = eKiTvea). Diosc. 2, 184 (185). (Ktji^tovi^m, iViB, (_a-i(j)a>vi(a>) to empty by a
eWupdci), to consume by fire Athenag. 929 a-i(j)a>v, to drain, exhaust. Job 5, 5.Sept.
A, of the eicnipaxTis of the Stoics. Diog. €Ko-i<oird(o = a-iioTrdat strengthened by ix. Polyb.
9, 8. 28, 4, 13 'EK<Tia>tni6els Trepi tS>v opripwv, being
eKirvpo-evio {nvpa-evtat), to inflame. Sext, 680, 8. put to silence. Arr. Anab. 6, 4, 8.
eKffKeTTTapio'i 443 e/trevTjs
iKfTKewrapios, ixiTKcTrTap, see i^Kewrdpios, e|- eKTayrj, ^s, tj, (eicTda-aa) L. delegatio. Justinian.
neirrap. Cod. 10, 16, 13. Porph. Novell. 257, per-
fK<rKevos, ov, = &<rKevos. Schol. Arist, Av. 95. quisite, fee.
tKiTKipios, ov, (a-KTjvTj) out of the tent. Sext. 408, eKTaymTiK.6s, ij, ov, relating to e/cTayij. Porph.
5, tropically. Novell. 256.
eK(TK<me<t> = arKinreio. Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, €KTad6v, adv. = tKTdSrjv. Agath. 301, 22.
376 C. eierapa, aros, to, (cKTeiva) extent. Schol. Arist.
fKaKopiruTfios, ov, 6, (a-Kopniâ)) a scattering Nub. 2.
abroad. Plut. II, 383 D. eierapieva = Tapieia strengthened ; in the mid-

CKtrxoujStTot, eKcrieov/StVcop, see e^Kovfiiros, i$Kov- dle. Agathar. 189, 27.
^LTap. cKTaîs, eas, f), (iKTda(ra) disposition : a draw-
eKo-fifixa = iK(Tfida>. Cyrill. A. I, 445 C. ing out in order of battle, battle array.
fKxnrfppari^m {fTirepppriâ), to conceive. Sept. Polyb. 2, 27, 7, et alibi. Diod. 11, 17. Jos.
Num. 5, 28, inrdppa. Ant. 15, 9, 2. — 8. Office. Gregent. 605
eK<rinjKa.Tap, eKainjKeva, incorrect for eîXarap, B.
e|jriXEU0>. eKTaiTfLv6<o =^ Taireivoa. Plut. II, 165 C.
fKiTiTovSos, ov, L. foedifragus, treaty-breaking. eKTapaypa, qtos, to, = eKTapaîs. Pseudo-iVj7.
Dion. H. II, 991, 8. 549 D, opposed to ydKrjvt].
fKcrrdSios, ov, = 1^ (TTaSicnv to piJKos. Lucian. eKTao'is, €(as, r/, (iiereiva)) L. productio, the
m, 273. lengthening of a short vowel or syllable ; op-
fKorampxis, ov, 6, (fKcrTa(Tis) =. anoaTarr^s. posed to a-vtTToXjj. Dion. Thr. 632, 32.
Nicet. Byz. 769 A. Dion. H. V, 211, 9. Tryph. 13. Drac. 29,
eKordo-KB/, ov, tA, (eKoraa-ts) removal from one's 21. 156, 7. Plut. II, 1009 E. ApoUon. D.
own place. Porph. Novell. 266. Adv. 600, 30. Pseudo-Deme«r. 90, 11. Sext.
eKoratris, ems, ^, agitation, excitement, trouble, 625, 12.
anxiety. Sept. Num. 13, 33? Reg. 1, 4, 13? GKraTiOV Ofl eKTdveiv. Clem. A. I, 397
Ps. 30, 23. 115, 2. — a. Terror, fear,
astonishment. Sept. Gen. 27, 33. Par. 2, 14, eKTOTDcds, i}, ov, apt to lengthen the vowels.
14. Marc. 5, 42. 16, 8. Luc. 5, 26. Act. ApoUon. D. Adv. 600, 21. 22.
3, 10. Theodtn. Dan. 10, 7.-3. Ec sta- iKTa(j>peva> (racjjpfvo)), L. effodio, to dig out.
sis, trance. Sept. Gen. 2, 21. 15, 12. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 2, p. 320. App. I, 288,
Philon I, 509, 6. 510, 11. Luc. Act. 10, 10, 97.
et alibi. Just. Tryph. 115, opposed to Kard- (KTciva, L. produco, protraho, to lengthen a
aracris. Porphyr. Aneb. 33, 6. Iambi. vowel or syllable ; opposed to o-uo-tcXXoo.
Myst. 116, 9. Dion. Thr. 631, 5. Dion. H. I, 359, 10. V,

inaTOTiKas (eKtrroTocds), adv. franticoUy, fu- 74, 9. Strab. 9, 2, 14. 9, 3, 5. Tryph. 13.
riously. Polyb. lb, 13, 6. S«:r?. 622, 27. Terent. M. 361. — 2. To
€K(TTda> = f^KTrdo), iîo'Trjpi. Damasc. Ill, pray fervently. Pseudo-Ma?-c. Liturg. pp. "294.
829 B. 295.
iiumjQiâ = dnoa-TTidi^co. Clim. 932 C. Anast. eKTeixuTfMs, ov, 6, (eKT«x'X<") fortification. An:
Sin. 92 A. Stud. 1740 C. Anab. 6, 20, 1.
fKorpayyifo) (<TTpayyiâ>), to drain, to strain. fKT€K.pn.lpop,at :::= Tcxpaipopai- Eus. II, 368 C
Sept. Ezech. 23, 34 (Codex A). Diosc. 4, (quoted).
152 (155). Symm. Ps. 74, 9. eKTepvio, to castrate. Eus. II, 1484 C, nva eis
fKarparfla, as, fi, (iKtTTpaTeia) military expedi- eivoCxoj'. ^ 2. To Philon 4deprive. I, 1 7,
tion. Lucian. 11, 740. -o-ât voCi' KOI XoyoK, 458, 20 to be bereft of.
iKiTrpdrevjia, aros, rh, L. exercitus, army in mo- eKTeTurjaeTai. — 3. To excommunicate. Theod.

tion. Mem.non apud Phot. HI, 893 D. IV, 429 A.
Chron. 133, 1, et alibi. cKTevfia, as, 17, (Urevris) earnestness, fervor.
«OTpo(/>^, fjs, ^, (jKa-Tpi(J3a)) a turning inside Cic. Att. 10, 17, 1. Luc. Act. 12, 5 as v. 1.
out. Plut. II, 1072 D. Alciphr. 3, 54. Clem. R. 1, 33. Poll. 3, 119. Clem. A. I,
4K(T<()€v8ovda> (<r<jifv8ovda>), to hurl. Basil. HI, 976 C, intensity. — Written also sKrevia.
357 D. Barn. 2, 10. Sept. Judith 4, 9. Mace. 2, 14, 38. 3, 6, 41.

tK(r<f>ov8v\iâi, l<T(o, ((r(j)6v8v\ef) to break the Luc. Act. 26, 7. — 2. Abundance. Herodn.
vertebrae. Pseudo-/o«. Mace. 11. 7, 2, 8, et alibi.
(Ka-(j)pdyia-p^ aros, to, = (rcfipdyicrfia strength- eKTevri,ijs, fj, z= cKTevris, substantively. Afric.
72 A, proba,bly introduced by Syncellus (202,
ened. Greg. Naz. 11, 396 D. 'PsenA-Athan.
IV, 924 C. 9). Pseudo-P€(r. Liturg. p. 165. Porph.
iiccrxeBui^B} (o-xeBidâ)), to sketch out. Himer. Cer. 30. 611.
11, p. 570 (titul.). eKTevrjs, es, assiduous, unceasing, fervent, earnest.
,
444 eicTpaya)!Sea)
Sept: Mace. 3, 3, 10. 3,5,29. Polyh. 22, 6, eKTivda-ira), to knock off. Nil. 565 D -x^rjval
4. Diod. H, 600, 76. Philon II, 554, 32. nvos. Apocr. Parados. PUat. 10, rriv Ke<j)a-
Petr. 1, 4, 8. — 'E/CTCv^t npoaevxr]! fervent Xrjv Tov nikdrov, struck off Pilate's head. —
prayer. Luc. Act. 12, 5. Martyr. Path. Sept. Nehem. 4, 16. Ps. 126, 4 ot cKTcru/a-
1449 A. Ci/j-ffl. 4. X, 140 B. Tim. Presb. ypevoi, servants ?
48 B. —
2. Substantively, ^ exrevijs, so. ixe- eKTisrnjs, ov, 6, =:= o cKTivav, payer. Basil, m,
(Tia, aiTijais, or irpoa-fvxVt ™ t^^® Ritual, the 357 B.
fervent supplication, a bidding prayer pro- enriTpaxTKa, to miscarry. — Tropically. Martyr.
claimed by the deacon not to be confound- ; Path. 1417 B, renounced their faith, said of
ed with the bianoviKa. It consists of a num- the lapsed.
ber of rogations, and begins thus 'Ema>iicp : sKTpriTeov z= 8ei iKTep,v€iv. Max. Tyr. 51,
Travres i$ oXrjs ^vx^js ^1 oX?;s

«'-t Trjs tiavoias 23.
Tj/iSiv e'manev. Porph. Cer. 75, 9. Typic. 11. iKToixa>pvxf<o (roixiopvxô)), to plunder a house.
— The expression fuyakr) iKTevfjs is used Polyb. 4, 18, 8, et alibi.
with reference to certain rogations, the first iKTOKiâ, ia-a, (tokos) to take interest on money.
of which is this "Ert deo/jieda vnep rav evcre-
:
Sept. Deut. 23, 19 Ovk cKTOKicis to dSeXâ
l3f(TTdTa>v Koi 6co<^vka,KTa>v âiriKiav, k- t. \. (rov t6kov dpyvpiov, thou shcdt not lend upon
eKTfvla, see iKreuem. usury to thy brother. Symm. Ps. 28, 8. Esai.
iKT€vS)s {eKTevrjs), adv. earnestly, fervently : cor- 66, 9.
dially. Sept. Judith 4, 12. Jonas 3, 8. eKToXpdm (rdkpdai), to encourage. Jos. Ant.
Mace. 3, 5, 9. Polyh. 8, 21, 1, et alibi. 17, 12, 2.

Diod. II, 620, 11. Petr. 1, 1, 2. Clem. R. eKTop-ds, dSos, ^, (eKrepvco) cut in. Aen. Tact.
1 34. — 2. Sumptuously = Sa\jn\Sis. Diod. 24. 28, pp. 74. 85, TruXt's, door cut in a gate.
•2, 24, p. 137, 29. PTiryn. 311, condemned. cKTopr], ijs, rj, castration. Classical. Comut.
iKTerafievas (eKTfiva), with a long sound. Drac. 19. Athenag. 960 C.
15, 25. Athen. 3, 66. iKTdiuos, ov, (eKTop,rj) castrated. Clem. A. I,
eierecfipoa) (reippoai), to burn to ashes. Strah. 5, 581 B.

4, 9, p. 394, 1. Diosc. 1, 81, p. 87. Plut. €KTopos, OV, castrated. Greg. Naz. IK, 1571 A,
n, 696 C. rjxri,of the priests of Cybele (yoKKoi).
eia-((ppai(Tis, €ios, fj, a burning to ashes. Strab. cKTovos, ov, (tovos) out of tunB. Clem. A. 1068
5, 4, 8, p. 392, 6. A.
eKTT]fi6pios, ov, (Jktos, p^ptov) of a sixth part. enTonurriov ^ 8ei iieroTriêiv. Clem, A. J, 581
Plut. I, 85 B 01 eKTqpopioi, those who paid C.
the sixth part of the produce to the land eKTopvevat zizi Topveva strengthened. AquU.
owners. Ex. 25, 33. Caesarius 1060.
eKTrjpopLTTjs, ov, 6, the sixth part. Galen, II, fKTOi, ov, 6, sc. /iiji/, the Latin sextilis, z^
312, B. aSyovoTos, the month of August. Plut. U, 268
eKTi6rjveo> = Tidrjvio) strengthened. Plut. 11, A.
1070 C. cKTos, adv. without, outside. — Oi iieros, the out-
€ktik6s, f], ^^'0 capable of holding,

OV, (cx'"' siders, with reference to the Jews or the
strong. Iren. 488 A. 3« Habitual: hectic. — Christians, = oi cdvtKol, gentiles. Sept. Sir.
Epict. 2, 18, 4. Galen. H, 263 C. Alex. Prolog. Frag. 1577 B, ttjs mareas.
Just.
Aphr. Probl. 30, 13, nvperos. Galen. 11, — Const. Apost. 1, 10. 2. Except, unless, —
235 A 'H inTiKfj mpeiTis =3 cxXeKTiKij alpeais. followed by el p,ri or eav p.rj. Paul, Cor. 1,
eKTiKm, adv. habitually. Diod. 3, 4. Epict. 3, 14, 5. 1,15, 2. Tun. 1, 5, 19. Plut. I, 850
24, 78. Plut. n, 802 F. B. C. Herod, apud Orib. II, 42, 3. Ludan.
eK7-i\X(B, to pluck off. [2 aor. pass. i^triKrjv. II, 51. Sext, 243, 12. 298, 15. 746, 18.
Diosc. Eupor. 1, 52. Theodtn. Dan. 7, 4. Clementin. 18, 6 'Ektos elpj] iaxrrov Xeyci eivcu
Sept. Sir. 40, 16 iKTiXrja-erai.'] Tovviov. Clem. A. I, 1060 A. Inscr. 4228
(KTiXTfop = 8« fKrtXXcu>. Clem. A. I, 581 'Ektos eav p.fi iya> avTos iwiTpe^jra. Athan. I,
C. 300 C. Can. Apost. 69 'Ektos ei/i^ e/x7ro8i-
fKTi.p,da>, fjo-a, to at. Porph. Adm. 232, 21

value foiTo, — 3* Besides, in addition to. Inscr.
avTo Xirpas bixa, that also being
''EKTijiTfOiv Kcu 4207. Carth. 1255 D, ru/ds.
valued at ten pounds. cKTore = from that time,
eK Tore :=: e| CKeivov,
EKTi/iijo-is, ems, i), QxTipAio) estimation, estimate, Socr. Rhet. apud Athen, 4, 29, p. 148 C.
valuation. Strab. 14, 1, 33. Porphyr. Abst. Just. Tryph. 20. Lucian. Ill, 671, con-
2, 24.
^
demned. Iren. 1, 7, 5. Phryn. 45, con-
fKnvaypos, ov, 6, (iienvdiTa-ai) a shaking off. demned. Mai. 172, 17. Theoph. 175,
Sept. Nahum 2, 10. Philon I, 415, 18. 19. 20.
Cass. 157, 11. Nil. 93 A. ixTpaytoSeco =^ TrpaycfSiio Strengthened. Polyh.
eKTpavoco 445 eK(f>avTO)p
6, 15, 7. 6, 56, 8, exaggerate. Lucian. I, relief. Died. 18, 26. Aristeas 8. 9. 10.
607. 702. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1357 A. Diog. 46.
inrpavaa =
rpavoa strengthened. Socr. 360 eKTVTrms, adv. in relief: clearly, distinctly.
7,
Sext
A. 697 A. 228, 12. Damasc. 844 B.
Ill,
cKTpaopSivdpios, see e^paophaiapios. fKTnmaia-is, ecos, ^, (iKTvnda) formation, form.
fKTpdireCosjOv, (jpaireâ) banished from the table, Sept. Reg. 3, 32. Aristeas
6, 9. Hippol.
as a particular kind of food. Lrtcian. 11, Haer. 508, 76. — PhUon I, 163, 13. 14, alle-
708. gory.
e/CTpa;;(ijX«if ^ inTpaxtîC'"'- Eust. Ant. 620 e(CTu0Xd(B, to blind, of vines whose buds are
C. destroyed by hail. Philostr. 685.
tKTpaxvva (rpaxvva), to exasperate. Philon 11, eKrv<pos, ov, (tv(J}os) puffed up. Oenom. apud
87, 34. Plut. I, 227 E. [Lucian. I, 618 ex- Eus. Ill, 365 B.
TfTpaxvcftat.] EKTu^da (Tvif)6<o),'to turn into smoke. Diosc. I,
fKTpd)(pM, aros, t6, (jpa)(toixa) sores on the head. 81, p. 86. — Tropically, to puff up. Polyb.
Roman, et Porph. Novell. 280. 16, 21, 12. Philon I, 1, 5. IT, 215, 38. 569,
cKTpeirreov = hfl eierpeireiv. Clem. A.l, 604 43.
B. eKTv(j>a) z::^ preceding. Diosc. 1, 82.
fKTpi^rj, rjs, r), (fXTpi'/Sco) ^ tierpiyJAis. Sept. eKvpciKis, the Latin equinSlis =e tmrovpis.
Deut. 4, 26 'EKTpi^rj eKvpi^rja-eirdf, ye shall be Diosc. 4, 46.
utterly destroyed. iieinov, to, the Latin equisetum =: mvovpn
tia-piîs, ems, i], a rubbing out. Tropically, Mpa. Diose. 4, 47.
destruction. Sept. Num. 15, 31. eKCJjatPtt), to show forth. [lamM. Y. P. 482 cr
inrpoTni, fjs, t), mental aberration. Hermes Tr. (j)avai, r^ cK<f>rjvai.^
latrom. 387, 5 ? — Ptol. Tetrab. 108, in- iKCJôKayyi^cD, iV<o, (<f>aKa^) to leave the phalanx,
cipient parturition f Paeudo-Demetr. 41, 13.
enrptmias, ov, 6, (iierpeno)) turned, pricked. Poll. iKtjmvSrjv = eKipavas, dvatpavSov- Philostr. 300.
1, Moer. 339 Tpcmiav Koi eierpoTriav,
248. Cyrill. A. 308 C. I,
'EXXi/wKwr. Theod. IV, 37 D, olvos. Mnâvo-is, ec»f, t), (eKâlva) a showing forth, lay-
tKTpomov, ov, TO, fleshy tumor on the inside of ing open, manifestation. Aristoh. apud Eus.
the eyelid. Cels. Med. 7, 7, 10. Galen. II, m, 640 B. Hippol. 840 A. Porphyr. apud
271 C. Paul. Aeg. 114. Eus. in, 256 B. Eus. HI, 48 A. Hierocl.
fRTponos, ov, out of the way. Cic. Att. 12, C. A. 155, 10. Pseudo-Dzore. 144 C «- =
12. <pavTopia.
tKTpmtas, adv. by turning off. Erotian. 1 70. — eK<pavTdôpxu = (f)avTd(op.m strengthened.
Greg. Nyss. II, 444 B, inharmonious. Alciphr. 1, 13.
fKTpoxdâ = eKTpextn. Apollod. 2, 7, 3, 3. eK(j)avTfia, as, ^, (fnxâvros) = iKtpavTopla.
Diosc. lobol. 2, to go over a subject. FseuAo-Dion. 136 D (Max. Conf. SchoL
eKTpvydio, rjo-a, (jpvydto) to gather the vintage. 36 B must have read iK<j}avTopia, which he
Sept.Lev. 25, 5, rrfv arat^vXriv. renders i^dYycXa-is)
tKTpvrrda (rpumai), to bore through. Max. hcpavTiKos, T], ov, declaratory.- Iambi. Adhort.
Con/. I, 832 A. Geopon. 10, 23, 5. 324. Pseudo-Diora. 145 B.
inrpvat (jpito), to wear out. App. II, 266, iK(j>avTiKS>s, adv. by declaring, shojmng forth.
52. Aristoh. apud Eus. Ill, 640 B. Plut. n, 104
furpapa, aros, to, ectroma, an abortion, ap- C.
plied by the Valentinians to the iv6vp,ricns cKCJ)avTopia, as,
fj, (eKX^dvrap) revelation, mani-
o{(To(j)ia. Iren. 480 A. Hippol. Haer. 276, festation. Pseudo-Djora. 137 C. 201 A,
25. Tertull. II, 20 A. (Compare Theod. Pseud-4<Aan. IV, 976 A. Max. Conf. SchoL
IV, 356 B.) 36 B. 60 D. 213 D, fK(jiav(rts, Suurd- =
fKTpapos, ov, 6, = iierpaxT/ios. Ptol. Tetrab. (l>r)a'is-
116. eKtpavTopiKos, ij, 6v, = iâyycKnKos, epprivevTiKos,

iierpanKot, tj, ov, (fKTiTpaia-Ka) L. abortivus, that Prod.
irapaaraTiKos, revealing, manifesting.
produces abortion. Plut. II, 974 D. Parm. 530 (96). Pseudo-i)Jo».137 A. 180 A,
fKrvKoa) = rv\oa> cgmpletely. Antyll. apud Kpvcl>i6Tris. Vseixi-Athan. IV, 940 B. Max.
Orib.lU, 617, 2. 634, 8. Conf. Schol. 53 D. 65 B.
tKrvfiirdvioa-is, ems, ij, (rvinravov) a swelling ov eKCJjavTopiKSis, adv. by laying open, etc. Pseudo-
like a drum. Strab. 15, 4, 13, p. 324, 16. Dion. 205 C. Porph. Cer. 740, 18.
fKTvirea (leT-uTrea)), more correctly eKKrvwea, to eK(jidvTap, opos, 6, (eKâivai) = d tS>v juuittij-
strike in order to make sound. Philoslr. 266. piav TO. apprjTa (TUfi/SoXiicmr eKipalvav, revealer,
Mai. 272, 16. essentially = UpotpdvTtis- Max. Conf. Schol.
(lenmos, ov, (rinros) ectypu s , engraved in 193 B.
eKâvcoi 446 eK<f><i)vea>
iK<t>ava>s {iKtpavrjs), adv. openly, plainly, mani- eK<f)6pri(ns, ems, fj, («0ope(») a bringing or car-
festly. Polyb. 5, 1, 3, et alibi. Plut. II, 436 rying out. Clem. A. I, 905 A.
E, et alibi. Poll. 5, 120, frankly. cK(f>opiK6s, fj, 6v, (cKKJiopd) relating to expression,
iK(j}apaYY6ai, aira, ((jidpay^) to turn into a ra- Plut. n, 1113 C.

vine. Greg. Nyss. 89 B. I, cKCpopiKas, adv. in expression. Plut. II, 1112
cKCâaKot = Epiph. I, 264 C.

eKipriiii. C.
(KcftaTvi^cD ((fiaTvi^co), to throw out of the manger: iK(j)6pwv, ov, TO, (fK<l)opos) in the plural to tV-
to throw away. Posidon. apud Athen. 12, 56, (l)6pia, produce of the land. Sept. Hagg. 1,
p. 540 C. 10.
iK(j)aTVi<Tim, aros, to, plural eK<f>aTi>i(TfiaTa, scraps. eK(j)opos, ov, 6, SO. KoKas, = Bp'ios. Schol. Arist.
Athen. 6, 99. Philostr. 24. Eq. 440.

€K(âuXif<» = âv\i(a. Jos. Ant. 2, 14, 1, et eK(popT6io ((jjopToa), to unlade. Eumath. 8, 6,
alibi. Arr. Anab. 1, 13, 6. Lucian. Ill, 19. p. 570, 30.

Clem. A. I, 736 C. fKtppdâ, to describe. Hermog. Prog. 48.
ixtpaiXurts, ecuf, fj, = e')t0auXitr/idf. Cerul. 725 €K(fipaKTiK6s, tj, ov, (cKijipdcra-co) removing obstruc-
D. tions, cathartic. Galen. VI, 369 B. Leo Med,
eK(f>av\t(rn6s, ov, 6, a slighting. Jos. Ant. 3, 187.
8, 9. cKcfipa^K, fas, fj, = TO (j)pd(T(reiv. Solom. 1341
cKCpavKos, ov, =: Xiav (fiavXos. Jos. Ant. 3, 12, 1. CD.
iK(j)avKa)s, adv. = \lav (j)av\a>s. Philostr. €K.<j)pa<Tis, eas, fj, (jK.(i>pdâ>) description. Dion.
503. H. V, 392, 3. Hermog. Prog. 47. Lucian,
cKcf)fvaKiâ> = <j)evaKl((o strengthened. Did. A. n, 28. Clem. A. I, 700 A. B.
992 B. eK<l>pd(r(rct) ((j)pda-aa>), to remove obstructions.
fK(l>epofivdso}, r](Ta>, {eKtpepto, piv6os) to divulge. Diod. 18, 35. Anon. Med. 251, in medi-
Cornut. 183. Aen. Tact. 22, p. 63. Basil. cine.
m, 472 C. Nil. 276 A. cKijjpaaTiKds, i), ov, (iK<ppd^to) having the power
€K0ep(B, to pronounce a letter or a word. Dion. of expression. Diog. 5, 65.
H. V, 85, II. Strdb. 9, 5, 17, p. 313, 14. — in^pevrfs, es, :=i fK<j)pav. Timoth. 1305 B.
2. 7(9 /orm, in grammar. Apollon. D. XA\. eK(f>piKTos, ov, z^ (jipiKTos Strengthened. Hem.
587, 19 -adat eTripprjfiaTiKas, to have an ad- Vis. 1, 2. 3.
verbial ending. 606, 16 -a-ffai 8ta tov E, to fKcfipovea, rjo'a, = tKCJipav ci/u'. Dion C. Frag.
end in E. 9, 2.
fK(pevya, to escape. \_Sibyll. 6, 6 cKfjjevâs bar- iK(f)p6va>s (fK(j>pa)v), adv. insanely. Poll. 5, 121.
barous ==: iK(f>vyo>v.^ Eus. n, 468 B.
eK(j)€vîs, €(ijs, r], (cKfjievyco) escape. Eus. V, cKippvya) = (ppvyto strengthened. TheophU.
477 C. 1076 A. Ael. N. A. 14, 18.
fK<j>i^\6a>, aMTO), (0t/3Xd(<>) :^ eWopTre'co Suid. €K(j>pa>v, ov, beside himself. App. II, 286, 90,
^"EKTropTTOvtrSai, eK(îj3\ov(rdaL. eavTov.
fK(j)Kavpiâ = £K(j>av\i(a>, (pavXiô). Plut. I, i«pvyT], ^y, ^, (iKCftevya) escape. Sept. Mace.
581 F. 3, 4, 19.
iK<f>KeyiiaiV<o ^= <f>Xeyfiaiva> strengthened. Basil. eKCJtvrj, rjs, ij, (eie(^v(o) production, growth. Eus.
I, 336 A. VI, 636 C.
cK(j)X6ya(ns, 6<us, ^, (cKtpXoyoa) = cKTTvpaiins. eK(f>v\os, ov, (j^vKov) unnatural, strange, odd,
Diod. 17, 115. Epiph. \, 1120 C. Genes. queer. Strab. 4, 4, 5, p. 310, 3. Plut. I, 261
28, 6. A, et alibi. Lucian. JQ, 582.
4K(\>\vapi^tt>, apparently corrupt for €K(^\avpiâ>. cKtjivîs, e<BS, fj, = iicfjivyq. Symm. Ps. 54, 9.
Plut. n, 680 c. iK(j)vpa = ipvpa strengthened. Sept. Jer. 3, 2.
eK(p6^t)Tpov, rb, z= <f)6^riTpov. Eudoc. M. 292. iK(j)v<n6a> = (jjv(Ti6<o strengthened. Aster.

Schol. Arist. Pac. 474. Urb. 149 A.
fK<poiTri(ns, €as, fj, (iK(l)oi.Tda)) a going forth, be- eK(j)v(ris, fas, ^, sucker, a shoot from thie roots
coming public. Clem. A, II, 100 C. of a tree. Polyb. 18, 1, 6. 12.
€K(fiopd, as, ^, pronunciation, of a letter or word. cKCJiavfa, f/iTa, ((/>cai>ca>) to cry out, exclaim,
Dion. H. V, 75, 9. Strdb. 16, 4, 18, p. 331, utter, declare. Plut. I, 739 C. H, 1124 D.
20. Diosc. lobol. p. 51. Apollon. D. Pron. Iren. 1, 14, 1. —
2. To pronounce, utter.
298 B. —
2. Form, in grammar. Apollon. Dion. H. V, 78, 13, et alibi. Erotian. 154.
D. Pron. 263 B. 273 C. Synt. 69, 20, irpo- Plut. II, 1010 A. —
3. In the Ritual, to say
(TTaKTiKT). — 3. Expression, in grammar ; as aloud, of certain expressions said aloud by
ra natbta Hipparch. 1092 C. Apollon.
iraiêi. the priest. Pseudo-JocoJ. Liturg. p. 75.
D. Synt. 150, 17, of the subjective and ob- Pseudo-GVe^. Naz. U, 713. Joann. Mosch.
jective genitive. 3081.
eK<\)(ovr]ii,a 447 eXaiorpiêlov
aros, t6, (cK^cjveo)) exclamation.

iKHâvrjiia, , gal; opposed toj mpuKTiKos. Lucian. L
Eus. n, 468 A. 564.
fK(l)aivrjais, eas, 17, (EK(â>vcai) exclamation: utter- tKxapirims, tas, rj, (iicxapta) a departing. Plut.
ance, pronunciation. Philon I, 618, 17. n, 903 E.
Apollon. D. Synt. 9, 4. 13, 9, of a letter. eitylniyfia, aros, to, (<fnix(o) that which is rubbed
Iren. 1, 14, 1. Sea;*. 621, 30. — 2. In the off, particle. Clem. A. I, 540 B.
Ritual, it is applied to certain sentences itojf oipea (ôtpia), to terrify. Hippol. Haer.
which iiajxavoivTiu (or X/yojTcu eK(f)mva)i) by 190, 1.
the priest in the course of divine service. eKabas, a, 6, (i\aSiov) oil-seller. Porph. Adm.
Stud. 1689 C, T^r ^craXî/^cuf. Porph. Cer. 243, as a surname.
28, 8. 30, 9. iXaia, as, rj, olive. Artem. 182 Tpiêw eXaias.
cmpavrjTrjptos, ov, pertaining to exclamation. — 8. Naevus, mole, on the body. Mai. 138,
Eus. II, 1233 A, TO eK<j>a>vr)Trjpia, the vocal 21. Malamp. 501.
organs. fXaioKoyittt, see.i\aio\oyeio.
iKâvas (tjuovq), adv. with a loud voice, aloud ; iXa'tKos, r), ov, of olive wood. Aristeas 14.
opposed to fivariKas. Euchol. eXdiKas, adv. like an olive-tree. Epict. 2, 20,
iiKpariâ =z (ârriâ strenghtened. Clem. A. 18.
II, 52 B. 41 7 B. iXaio^paxris, fs, = following. Antyll. apud
KXaXivoffl (xaKiv6<o), to unbridle. Plut. I, 296 Orib. n, 71, 1.
C. iXaioppeXV^t «> (eXatov, Ppex'") '"«' î(h oU,
eKxa)^Kfva = )(<^Kev<a Strengthened. Jos. Ant. soaked in oil. Galen. Ill, 713 C. Cyrill. A.
3, 7, 6, p. 155. I, 713 A.
cKxapaSpou) = ;âpaSpda> strengthened. Polyb. eXaioyapov, ov, t6, oil and ydpov. A St. 3,
4, 41, 9. S(ro6. 11, 3,4. 100.
cKpfopacro-o) (;(apa(rtr(i)), <o
an inscription. Dion. Chrys.

scratch out a letter in
612.
eXaiodevTos, ov, (8euo)) = iXaiofipexris, iXaia
I, SeScw/icVoy. Cyrill.A. I, 221 B. 780 A.
iKxaa-KB) (j(d(TK<o), to gaze at. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, eXaiodpeiTTos, ov, (rpeâ) oil-fed. Method. 116
19. C.
eKx«fa) = x^'fo> strengthened. Pseudo-J)eme<r. cXtudfcXaSoy, mi, 6, ^= xXaSor eXaias, daXXos.
57, 6, ircdla. Mai. 272, 21.
tKXâ, to pour out. Hermias 1176 D, tItivos. iXawXoyeco, Tfaa, (eXatoXcJyos) to gather olives.
VTheod. IV, 1261 D, «xutrai = ckx™- Sept. Deut. 24, 22, v. 1. iXaiaXoyta. Philon
Genes. 6, 10, eKxfSrjvai = eKxvdrjvai.'} II, 390, 26.
fKxêvdâ = xKfvdâ) strengthened. Symm. eXmofifXi, iTos, t6, elaeomeli, the sap of a
Prov. 14, 9. PoK. 6, 199. [DotoJA. 1 724 B species of olive. Diosc. 1, 37.
fKx\euaiTfievos for iiacexKcvaaficvos.^ iXaiojiopôs, ov, (îi.op(^rO like oil. Apoc. Paul.
(Kxoiâ), laa, ^= iKx^vwjxi. Pallad. Laus. 1195 54.
C. Mai. 225, 4. Theoph. Cont. 843. eXaeoi/, ov, to, olive oil.To ayiov ^Xaiov, the —
eKxoia-is, cms, ij, = following. Mai. 436, 21, holy with which priests and kings were
oil,
et alibi. anointed. Sept. Ex. 29, 7. Lev. 21, 10. 12.

iKxdiTfioi, ov, d, = TO ixxotêiv. Cedr. I, 641, Reg. 1, 10, 1. Jos. Ant. 6, 5, 4. OiL —
17. for anointing the sick. Marc. 6, 13. Luc.
eKxoKaa = x'^^'" strengthened. Sept. Mace. 10, 34. Jacob. 5, 14. The holy oil, with —
3, 3, 1 as v. 1. which those about to be baptized were
€Kxo\i^<o, lo-to, (xoKq) to take out the gall-blad- anointed. Const. Apost. 3, 15. 16, et alibi,
der. Geopon. 14, 19, 3. Basil. IV, 188 C. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 581 C,
(KxoKoofuu (;(oXdo/Ku), to become bilious. Galen. rh fwoTiKov. — on mixed with the baptismal
VI, 359 B. F. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 25, 24. water (a heretical practice). Iren. 664 B.
Orib. I, 287, 6. — OU poured upon the corpse at burial (a
iKxovSpiâ, lira, (j(6vBpos) to change into carti- heretical practice). Iren. 665 B. Theod.
lage. Galen. U, 397 C. IV, 361 A. Pseudo-Diore. 565 A. — The
*iKxv\6ofiat, axre/icu, to be made into ;^t)Xdj. employed at the evxfXaiov. Damasc.
holy oil
Dieuch. apud Orib. I, 287, 6. Galen. XIII, n, 264 B. Tyjnc. 75. 2. Mineral oil. —
186 A. Strab. 11, 11, 5. Plut. I, 697 C. Arr.
cKxvfia, oToy, to, ^= fKxv(Ti,s. Sibyll. 3, 320. Anab. 4, 15, 7.
eKxiva or eKxvvvd) (j(yv<o) ^ exxô. Matt. 23, iXaioa-TdijivXos, ov, 6, (ara(j>vXri) oU-grape,
an imaginary man-
an
35. Luc. 11, 50. Act. 22, 20. Patriarch. imaginary iruit, raised in
1148 A. Lucian. Ill, 186, condemned. ner. Geopon. 9, 14.

Anast. Sin. 784 B. iXaioTpififlov, ov, TO, {rpiâ) olive-press, olive-
fKxirris, ov, 6, (eKX^ffl) Pôfuse person, prodi- mill. Epiph. in, 273 A.
;
eXaioTpcTrTiT! 448 eXeyeto^
iXatoTpijmjs, ov, 6, one who works at the oil- defeat. Polyh. 1, 32, 2, et aUbi. — 2. De-
press. Epiph. Ill, 273 B. fect, fault. Dion. H. VI, 899, 9, irepX t^,
fKaiOTpomov, ov, to, (rpeTrai} =^ kXaiorpiêiov. Xeîv.

Geopon. 6, 1, 6. eXarraaris, eas, fj, = eXdrrafia, loss, defect.
e\aio(j>op€a, r](rm, (fhmotôpoi) to hear olives. Polyb. 2, 36, 6. — 2. Capitis deminuiio.

Modest. 3286 A. Basilic. 16, 8, 39.
i\ai6t^vKKov, ov, to, (<f>vKKov) olive-leaf, the eXd(jiiv for iXarpiov, ov, to, = eXa(l>os, deer, hind,
name of a plant, = cj)vXKov. Diosc. 3, 130 stag. Mai. 345, 19.
(140). eXaôôa-Kov, ov, to, (€\a<j>os, ^Scrno)) elapho-

ikaio^vTia or cKaio(j)vTeia, as, fj, (e\ai6<pvT0s) boscum, an herb. Diosc. 3, 73 (80).
the planting of olive-trees. Steph. B. p. 661, iXa(f)oci.8ris, es, (EIAQ) deer-like. Polyb. 34,
17 êWevs .... 10, 8.
eXawxprioTia, as, r], (xpriaros) the use of oil. iXacl>6Kpavos, ov, (jidpa) deer-headed. Strab. 15,
Diog. 0, 71. Dubious. . 1, 56.
iXmopûTea), tJctib, (j(ea>) to anoint with oil. Paul. eXaipos, ov, fj, deer. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 76 'EXd-
Aeg. 302 -a6m. <l)ov Kepas, hartshorn.
iXaiav, alios, 6, (eWa) L. olivetum, olive iXaôo'KopoSov or eXatpotrKopSov, ov, to, ((ritopo-
grove. Sept. Ex. 23, 11. Deut. 6, 11. Sov) =: cmoKvvov, an herb. Diosc. 2, 181
Josu. 24, 13. SlraJi. 16, 4, 14. Philon I, (182). 4, 81.
287, 1. iXatppia, as, ij, (eXatppos) lightness. Aret. 129,
'EXaioiv, avos, 6, Mount Olivet, near Jerusalem. alleviation. Fseudo-Dion. 332 D. Trop- —
Luc. Act. 1, 12. Jos. Ant. 7, 9, 2. — Called ically, light-head,edness, levity. Paul. Cor. 2,
also To "Opor T&v 'EXaiav, the Mount of Olives. 11,17. Basil in, 1024 A. il/acor. 697 D.
Sept. Zech. 14, 4. Liic. 19, 29. 21, 37, sc. £Xacf>p6y€ios, ov, (yrj} of light soil. Geopon. 3,
opos. 22, 39. Jos. Ant. 20, 8, 6. B. J. 5, 3, 11.
2, 3. Just. Tryph. 99. Basil. IV, 357 B. *cXa(pp6voos, ov, (»dos) light-minded. PhocyL
eXaiavia, as, fj, (mj/coîai) the buying of oil. 9. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1573 A.
Justinian. Cod. 10, 55, 1. Basilic. 38, 1, 6. iXa<f>p6s, a, ov, light-headed, frivolous. Polyb.
[Formed like o-M-cowa.] 6, 56, 11. CyriU. A. I, 144 B. X, 81 C.
AatreiiB = imdviim iXavveiv- Lucian. I, 501. iXacppvvoi, vyS>, zz^z Kovtjjlâ,, to lighten. Ruf.
eXaa-ia, as, f], a rank of oars. Leo. Tact. 19, 7. apud Orib. II, 275, 2. Aquil. Job 39, 34.
19. Macar. 505 C.
eXaa-ixa, aros, to, (eXavva) L. lam.ina, me- iXdtppaiTLs, €(os, fj, a lightening. Achmet. 259,
tallic plate. Sept. Habac. 2, 19. Aristeas 9. diminution.
Strab. 3, 3, 7, p. 240, 12. Diosc. 5, 96. iXa(f>a>8rjs, cf, = eXa(ô«8^s. Eunap. apud
tXao'/xdreoi', small eXacfia, L. lamella,
ou, to, Phot. Ill, 245 B.
lamellula, laminula. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 164. eXa;(t<7TdTT;s, tjtos, tj, the being cK&xitrTos, exceed-
Oalen. II, 105 A. ing smallness. Socr. 492 A, ij epri-
eXatrpxis, ov, 6, :=:i eXatrpu. Aristeas 8. Dion eXa^ys, eia, v, := piKpos. Antip. S. 106.
C. 46, 36, 4. 57, 18, 9, sheet-lead. [Double comparative iXaxtarorepos, less than
iXatra-oveco or eXaTTOi/eo), ijtroj, =z iXaTTOvoa. the least. Paul. Eph. 3, 8. Basil. HI, 644
Sept. Ex. 16, 18, to have less. 30, 15. Reg. A. Double superlative eXaxioToraTos, the
3, 11, 22. Prov. 14, 34. very least. Sext. 469, 8.]
'XaTTj, rjs, fj, involucrum of the date.
the Diosc. 'EXeaTtKOE, ij, ov, ('EXe'a) Eleatic. Clem. A. I,
], 54. 1, 150. Orig. Til, 205 C. 761 A«, <piXo<7o(j)ia, the Eleatic school of phi-
eXaTTjp, ^po9, 6, stick for driving tbe hoop in the losophy, founded by Xenophanes.
game of KpiKrjKao-ia. Antyll. apud Orih. I, iXedm =^ eXee'o). Sept. Prov. 21, 26. Paul.
522, 4. Rom. 9, 16. 18. Jud. 23.
fXaTiKos,1), ov, (i\avva>) of rowing. Schol. Arist. iXeyeia, as, f), ^= eXeyetov pxTpov. Heph. 15, 16.
Ran. 180, ini<^6^ypa, the sound mott. cXeyeiaKos. rj, ov, elegiacus, elegiac. Dion.
fXaTo/or, 7/, ov, of the fir. Diosc. 5, 45, otvos, H. V, 200, 5, liirpov, the elegiac pentameter.
flavored with. — 2. Substantively, ij eXariwj, Heph. 1, 10. Athen. 4, 25, et ahbi.
elatine, an herb. Diosc. 4, 40. eXeycioypd(f>os, ov, 6, (iXeyeiov, ypd<p(o) writer of
iXaTTovoo), axra, (eXoTTav) = iXaairoat, iXar- elegies. Anthol. Palat. 9, 248.
To'o). Sept. Gen. 8, 3. 18, 28. Ex. 30, 15 iXeyctos, a, ov, (eXcyos) elegiac. — 2« Substan-
as V. 1. Lev. 25, 16. Prov. 14, 34. Sir. 19, tively, (a) a distich consisting of
7-6 iXeyetov,
6. Mace. 2, 13, 19. a hexameter and a pentameter. Classical.
iXaTTOTfpos, a, ov, lesser, a double comparative. Aristid. Q. 58. Lucian. I, 160. Paus. 10,
Joann. Mon. 308 A. 7, 5. — (1») sc. /ifTpov, the elegiac pentameter.
eXoTToypa, aros, to, (f Xuttocu) diminution, loss Heph. 15, 16. Poem. 4, 2.
eXeiyKTeo? 449 eXeufft?
'êKeyiereos, a, ov, = ov Sei i\eyxe(T6ai. Strab, 2, helepolis, a warlike engine. Diod. 20,
1, 35. Sext. 503, 11. 48. 91. Diun. H. Ill, 1935, 15. Jos. B. J.
JêyKTtKos, T], ov, ready to dispute. Diog. 1, 17 2, 19, 9, et alibi.
oi eXeyKTiKoi, sc. (f)i\6ao<()oi,, the wranglers. iXevdepla, as, fj, manumission. Soz. 1, 9. 2.
fXey/ios, oO, 6, (iXcyxia) a reproving, rebuking, Liberality = iXevdcpioTtjs. Basil. IV, 517 A
reproof. Sept. Lev. 19, 17. Num. 5, 18. Trj ajj iXevdepia, as a title ? — 3. Absolution
Reg. 4, 19, 3. Judith 2, 10. Ps. 37, 15. pronounced by the priest. Pseudo-Cre^.
149, 7. Sir.- 41, 4. Paui. Tim, 2, 3, 16. Naz. II, 728 A.
•f Xey|ts, ecos, ij, (eXey^™) '^ refuting, refutation : iXevSepidCa, to be free from. Sophrns. 3225 A,
reproving. Sept. Job 21, 4. 23, 2. Peir. 2, TWOS. Genes. 21, 18. —
2. To free ::^ eXev-
2, Pseudo/aeoft. 16, 1 To t!8<op T^r eXty-
16. 6ep6(o. Gesen. 48, 18.
^fios Kvpiou, the water of jealousy. Philostr. 'EXeuÊpti/ for 'EXEuÊ/ajov, 17, Eleutherion, a
74. woman's name. /nscc. 704.
.(Xceti'ds, rj, ov ,= iXerfriKOs, eXeijiioviKos. Herodn. eXevBepiKos, 17, ov, (fXEuÊpos) freeing, liberating.
I, 4, 3. Method. 368 C, 8ea-ix6s. Theod. IV, 1220 A,
eXeeo), to have mercy upon. Ignat. 696 B 'HXe- exempt from taxation.
iliuil ns eivai, by the mercy of God I am iXfvdepios, ov, liberal. Diod. 13, 27, rrmSeia,
somebody. liberal education. I, 492 A. 487 C,
Plut.
eXeriiioviKOs, rj, ov, compas-
(eXcrifiav) merciful, Starpiffal, liberal pursuits. II, 122 D, rexvat,
sionate. Clemenlin. 128 B.
Eus. VI, 581 the fine arts; opposed to ^dvavaoi rexvai..
B, Adam. 1796 A. Serap. Aeg. 940 C. 1094 D. Men. Rhet. 196, 12. Eus. II, 148
•fXeriiioavvri, ijt, fj, pity, mercy. Tsendo-Nicod. A Ta eXevdepia t^j eôadev crofjiias. (Com-
II, 3 (19) To SevSpov Trjs eKerjfuMTvvris, the tree pare Jul. 337 B 'O vvv imKpaTwv iv tois
of mercy, growing near the gate of Paradise. iXevdepois Trjs iraiSclas rpon-os.) — 2. '
Free
— 2. Eleemosyna, alms, charity. Sept. = eXevdepos. Tit. £.1176 A.
Tobit 4, 7. 1, 3 'EXirnioirvvas vroXKas iwoiTjaa EXeuêpiOTiji, ijTOS, fj, =: iXev6epia. Tit. B. 1141.
To'is d8eX0oi9 ^lou. Sir. 3, 14. 12, 3, Matt, eXEuÊpoyXmo'o'os, ov, (yXoKra'd) free-tongued.
6, 2. Theodtn. Dan. 4, 24. Hippol. Haer. 86, 85.
'EKtrjjuov, ovos, 6, the Compassionate, an epithet eXcvBepoTTOios, a, ov, (iroUa>) making free. Phi-
of Saint John the Almoner, bishop of Alex- Ion I, 401, 20. 499, 14. 577, 38. Epict. 4,
andria. Sophrns. 4009 D. Damasc. 11, 273 1, 176. Plotin. II, 1365, 14.
B. Horol. Nov. 12. iXevdeponpao'la, as, ^, (nmplio'Kai) the selling of
fXctoo'eXK'oi', ov, TO, ^= eXeiov (riXaiov, an herb. a freeman. SibyU. 2, 13.
Diosc. 3, 68 (75). fXevdepoirpewfia, as, (Trporo)) nobleness
fj, of
e\eKuT<^(rKlTris, mi, 6, (eKeXiarâRos) of sage. character. Clementin. 4, 7, v. 1. iXevBeporpo-
Diosc. 5, 71, olvos, wine flavored with sage. Ttfia. Poll. 3, 119.
e\e\i(T<l>aKov, to, = (\eKi(r<paKos. Diosc. 3, iXevdepos, a, ov, free. Diod. 4, 46 'EXevSepa
40. {jjvXaKTi, libera custodia. Dion. H. II, 1205, 3
'EXe'j/i;, rjs, ij, Helena, the female counterpart of OvK iXevdepa (jipovelre. Paul. Bom. 6, 20,
Simon the Magician. Just. ' Apol. . 1, 26. TTJ diKaioo'vvTj (^Chrys. IX, 542 E irz ovk ^te
Iren. 671 B.Hippol. Haer. 254, 77. Tertull. v7TOT€Taypevot avTrj, aXX rjKKorpuojx^voi KaOo-
II, 708 B. Orig. I, 1280 A. Xoii). — Sext. 686, 15, rexvm, the fine arts. —
'EXewoKoi, Siv, oi, ('EXei/i;) Heleniani = 'Sifim- Gangr. 426, fjpcpa, Sunday. 2. Substan- —
navol. Orig. I, 1280 A. tively, (a) 6 eXev6epos, a gentleman. Joann.
eXmoi/, ou, TO, he1enium , an herb. Diosc. Mosch. 3093 A. —
(1>) fj eXevSspa, married
1, 27. 28. lady. Athen. 13, 28. Athan. I, 737 A.
EXei/ouTToXts or 'EXfi/OTToXts, eas, fj, ('EXevi), tto- Basil. IV, 516 A. 649 B. Greg. Naz. Ill,
Xis) Helenopolis. 476 B. Socr.
Philostrg. 345 A. Chrys. Ill, 589 C. 597 C. Pallad.
117 B. 821 A. 5oz. 1029 C. D. 1469 A. Laus. 1108 B. 1186 B, tovtov, his lady, wife.
eXeoj, oti, 6, mercy. —
'eXew êoO, by the mercy Joann. Mosch. 3068 B. Pseudo-/Ms<. 1348 —
of God. Greg. Naz. Ill, 165 B. Const. A, yapfrrj.
(536), 977 A. 1057' C Mi/ray eXe'o) deov iiri- iXevdepooTopla, as, fj, (eXevdcpqoTopos) freedom
CKOTTos KavaravnvovTToXeais Pafirjs opiiras inre- of speech. Dion. H. II, 1205, 6.
ypayâ. cXev6epoTpoireia, see iXfvdfpowpeireui.

eXeos, ovs, to, =. 6 eXeos. Sept. Num. 14, 19, eXevdepaTf)s, ov, 6, (iXfvdepoa) deliverer, libera-
et alibi. Polyb. 1, 88, 2. — 'EXe« êoO, =: tor. Patriarch. 1148 C. Max. Tyr. 85, 20.
eXe'oi êoC. Theod. Scyth. 232 B. Lucian. I, 548. Ephes. 8, redeemer.
cXenoXcaj, to take by means of sKenoXeis. Genes. eXeva-cs, £<bs, 17, (EAEYeO) a coming. Dion H.
33, 19. I, 565, 5. Luc. Act. 7, 52. Macar. 469
fXtVoXir, Effly, fj, (îXeiv, iroXis) sc. liijxavri, C.
57
eXevareov 450 eWafx.-ijrK
(Keva-Teov = Set e\6elv. Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 4, 27. Philostrg. 541 A Ta Toii
BoTrrteiToC Ia)dvi/ov.
jrpo<()iiTau
17. 'EXiaa-aiov oorS (cat toi)
e\e(j)avTdpxii; ""> O) (eXfâi, Spxa) commander cXioa-o), to roll, etc. Classical. [2 fiit. pass.
Sept. Esai. 34,
of sixteen war-elephants. Sept. Mace. 2, 14, IXiyTfo-eToi, etXtyJia-eToi. 4.
12. 3, 5, 4. P?M«. II, 823 C, et alibi. Ael Ony. II, 73 B quoted.]

Tact. 23, 1. App. I, 585, 33. eXxdc, dSos, V,
an Arabian coiw. Martyr.
e\f4>avTapxia, as, fj, a body of sixteen war- Areth. 8.
elephants. Ael. Tact. 23, 1. (5, Elcesai, a heresiareh.

'EXxfo-at, TSeod. IV,
Xf^din-fios, ov, of an elephant. Diosc. 2, 94. 393 A. —
Called also 'HXâo-ai. Hippol.
Xeq&ai/TTjyor, ov, (aya) carrying elephants, as a Haer. 466, 13, et alibi. Also, "HXlai and —
ship. Agathar. 171, 21. 'HXIalos. Epiph. I, 261 A. 409 A. 960 B.
XfCJjavTia, as, f), elephantia, =: following. D. Pseudo-am. R. 1497 B. 1457 B.—
Pallad. Laus. 1051 D. Also, 'EXkco-oios, ov. Method. 153 C.
'Xe<pavTlaa-i.s, eas, Jj, (cXe0ai/Tia<») elephan- 'EXfeeo-aiot, a>v, oi, Elcesaei, the followers of El-
tiasis, a species of leprosy. Diosc. 2, 76. cesai. Epiph. 848 C. Theod. IV, 393 A.
I,
109. 5, 41. Plut. n, 731 A. B. 732 A. — Also, 'Otro-aioi. Pseudo-CTem. R. 1457 B.

'XfâjTidm, do-to, (iXtfjias) to suffer from ele- — Also, '^Xxfadirai. Orig. apud Eus. II,
phantiasis. Diosc. 1, 105. 2, 152 (153). 600 A. Eus. n, 597 C.

Plol. Tetrab. 151. Orib. I, 523, 5. iXKoaj, to cause to ulcerate. [Perf. pass. EiXmB-
'\e(j>avTi(TKu>v, ov, to, young elephant. Ael. N. pai. Luc. 16, 20, v. 1. ^kiu/uu. Diosc. 2,
A 8, 27. 34. 1, 132, p. 126.]

XeâvTodfipas, u, o, (dr/pdco) elephant-hunter. (Xkvo-is, etas, rj, (cXkuoj) = eXîs. Aret. 39 0.
Agathar. 146, 7. eXxva-pa, aros, rh, helcysma, dross of silver.
\e(f)avTOK6KKr)TOS, ov, (xoXXdo)) ^ eX€(âjTd86- Diosc. 5, 101. Galen. XIII, 269 C.
TOf. Clem. A. I, 433 A. iXicvo-pos, oi, 6, a pulling, dragging. Tropic-
'XecfiavTOKopta, as, ^, (/co/tfO)) care of elephants. ally, distraction. Philon I, 151, 45. Sext.
Ael. :S. A. 6, 8. 243, 15, hiAnevos, much ado about nothing.

"KeâvTopaxia, as, r), (iXecjiavTopdxos} battle of iXKvarfjp, rjpos, 6, = ip^pvovXKOs. Galen. H,
elephants. Plut. I, 647 A. 89 E.
XecjiavTopdxos, ov, (jiAxopai) fighting with ele- cXkuotikos, -q, ov, attractive. Diosc. 2, 106.
phants. Strab. 16, 4, 15. 17, 2, 2. Epict. 3, 12, 14. Clem. A. I, 488 C.
XecpavTOTTTixvs, v, XjnJX"') '"''^^ ^'""""^ (brachia) cXko), to pull. [ Aor. pass. iXxffqvai. Philon II,
of ivory. Max. Tyr. 64, 7. 11, 15. Diog. 6, 91.]
i\f(j)avTovpy6s, ov, (EPrO) working in ivory. iXKapariKOS, ^, ov, (cXkb/xo) = following.
Apollon. D. Pron. 299 A. Philostr. 203. Diosc. 5, 105.

\€(l>avTo(f>dyos, ov, (^(fiayelv) eating elephants. iXicwnKos, rj, ov, (iXKoa) causing ulcerations.
Agathar. 146, 19. Strab. 16, 4, 10. Diosc. 1, 183. 4. 2, 66. 181 (182). Plut. U,
XftjjavTwSris, es, (EIAS2) elephant-like. Aret. 70 854 C.

D. 'EXXaSocos, ^, ov, of Greece, native of Greece,
\€(f)as, avTos, 6, ^= i\£(j>avTia(Tis. Diosc. 2, Grecian. 'Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 31 E. Cyrill.
109. Orig. I, 1365 A. Scyth. V. S. 282. Joann. Mosch. 3029 C.

cXOmov z:^ Set iKBfiv, iXcvoTfou. Herod, apud Mai. 68, 12. 84, 21.
Orib. U, 386, 1. Orig. I, 441 B. 'EXXdSu for 'EXXoStos, ov, 6, Helladius. Inscr.
€XiKoypa(j)£(o, r)<rm, (eXt^, ypdcfxo) to describe a 942.
winding line. Agathem. 368. iXXaipapyia (Xaipapyea), to be gluttonous. Greg.
eXiKoeiSijs, es, (EIAS2) spiral. Diod. 5, 30. Nyss. in, 188 A.

Clemned. 15, 9. Soran. 256, 13. Sext. 29, iXXap^dvopm {Xapfidvto), to take hold of. Phi-
32. lon I, 21, 19. 214, 8. 311, 6. n, 49, 8. 544,
eX«oeiSSy, adv. spirally. Cleomed. 15, 5. Diosc. 21. Diosc. 4, 181 (184). 182 (185). Jos.
2, 194 (195). am. A. I, 537 A. Ant. 6, 7, 5. 9, 7, 3. Polyc. 1005 ei/fiX^- A
cXivvf, w)j, ^, (eXu/uffl) L. supplicatio, holiday, <f>dai, passive in sense.
thanksgiving for a victory. Polyb. 21, 1, 1, iXXapirpvvtt) (Xapirpiva), to render splendid.
Jos. Ant. 18, 3, 4. App. I, 9, 40. Hemwg.

eXi|, tKos, ;j, a hydraulic machine. Philon I, Rhet. 256, 8. 257, 15. Dion. Alex. 1304
410, 28. A.
'EXiouf, oC, 6, BK^M. Sep*. Job 32, 2. 38, 1 iXXaprro), to shine in. Hippol. Haer. 200, 76
TOV 'EXioiji'. (quoted), tls t6 {moKeiptvov (tkotos.
'EXio-o-aie, 6, indeclinable, Elisha. Sept. Reg. eXXapyjns, eo)s, fj, (cXXd/iTTO)) illum,ination. Plvt.
3, 19, 16, et alibi saepe. II, 893 F. PoU. 4, 155. Orig. IV, 388 B..
'EXuruaior, ov, 6, Elissaeus z^ '^Xuraii. Luc. Plotin. I, 13, 14.
—
'E\\a9 451 eWo/Stoj/
'EXXaf. ados, ^, Hellas, Graecia. 'H MeyoXi; 4, 15. Method. 349 B.

2, Proc. I, 131,
'EXXdy, Magna Graecia, Southern Italy. 9. — Sept. Mace. 2, 11, 24 t^ 'EXXt^wk^
P(%J. 2, 39, 1. 3,118,2. S^rai. 6, 1, 2.
2. Adjectively, = 'EXXijwmj. Jos. Apion. 'EXXijwKms, adv. in Greek. In the 'ATriicioTiys

1, 14, (jiiav^. of Moeris it stands for koivSis, in the common
AXejSopiVijy, ou, ^, (eXXejSopor)
Diosc. 5, 82,
helleborites,
ohos, prepared with
dialect, and is opposed to'ArriKmj. 2. ^/iler —
ofliellebore. the manner of the heathens. Soz. 1093 C,
hellebore. — 2. A synonyme of xevravpiov. dprjOKevfW.
Id. 3, 7 (9). EXkrjvis, iSos, gentile woman.
fi, Marc. 7, 26
iKKePopoSorris, ov, 6, (8/8(afie) ît;er o/" hellebore. (Matt. 15, 22). —
2. Adjectively =: "eXXj;-
Galen. VI, 22 C, larpos, that exhibits helle- wKij, Grecian, Greek. Jos. Apion, 1, 9,
bore. (fxovfi. Sext. 428, 20, yXSurcra.
iKKfiUfia, aros, to, (fiCKcvita) remnant. Sept. iKKrivia-fjuis, o£), o, the correct use Greek
of the
Reg. 2, 21, 2. language. Strab. 14,
eXXeiTi^r = fXXtTnjs. PoZt/i. 5, 32, 2, et alibi. Apollon. D. Pron. 351
2,
A.
28, p.
Arcad.
142,
1,
25.
1.
iWeiirovras (eXXeOTto), adv. deficiently. Plotin. Poll 4, 22. Sext. 619, 20. 640, 8. Athen.
I, 45, 10. 6, 18, p. 231 B. — 2. Paganism, heathenism.
fXXeiTTrtKos, ^, 6v, wanting, deficient. In gram- Sept. Mace. 13. Jul. 429 C.
2, 4, ^<Aa«.
mar, elliptical. Tryph. 29, tSv apBptov, does n, 952 B, et aHbi. Basil. Ill, 600 B.
not use the article. Apollon. D. Conj. 493, Philostrg.513 C. Socr. 409 B. 3. .ffeZ- —
5, Xdyos, elliptical sentence. Synt. 141, 14. lenismus, the state of the world from the
300, 5. building of the tower of Babel to Abraham.
eXXeii/«f, fmy, ^, dereliction. Just. Apol. 2, 1. Epiph. I, 168 A.
— 2. Ellipsis, grammar.
omission, in EXXijwordpios, 01), d, ("EXXtjwo-tiJs) one who
D. Synt. 117, 19 Kot eXKeiîv Trjs
Apollon. uses the Greek language without being him-
am Galen. II, 78 A. Clem. A. II, 524 A. self a Greek. CyrUl. Scyth. V. S. 264 C.
— 3. The omission of a letter, in the forma- (Compare Theod. m, 1353 C.)
tion of a word (jrapos for eraipos). Tryph. a Greek
'EXXiji/io-t^s, oC, d, (cXXijw'fo)) Hellenist,
25. Drac. 159, 14. Jew, a Jew whose native language was the
'EXXi)!/, ijvor, 6, Hellen, Graecus. The Greek- Greek. Luc. Act. 6, 1. 9, 29. 11, 20 as v. 1.
speaking Jews used it in the sense ot pagan, Chrys. IX, 111 D. — 2.

Defender of pagan-
apparently because
gentile, heathen, idolater, ism, simply pagan, heathen. Jul. 430 D.
the Greeks were the most prominent gentile Philostrg. 537 B. 541 A. Soz. 1093 B.
people with which they were acquainted. 1456 A.
This signification passed into the works of 'E^KrjvoyaKdTcu, a>v, oi, (raXaTTjf) GaUograeci.
Christian authors the Greeks, properly so
; Diod. 5, 32, p. 355, 93.
called, being designated by the term 'EXXa- iKK-qvoKOTTea, rjo-a, ('EXX);i', Kdnrco) to affect
Socoi, or TpatKoi. Sept. Joel 3, 6. Esai. 9, Greek fashions, to play the Greek. Polyb. 20,
12. Mace. 1, 8, 18. 2, 4, 36. 2, 11, 2. 3, 3, 10, 7. 26, 5, 1.
8. Joann. 7, 36. 12, 20. Paul. Kom. 1, 16, eKKr)vo(To<f>ia, as, f], ((7o(î'a) Greek wisdom.
et alibi. Eus. H. E. 2, 17. V. C. 3, 57. Anast. Sin. 109 B.
Athan. J, 253 A, et aUbi. Const. I, 7. Greg. cKK-qvofjipoviai, rjo-a, (iKKrjvo^patv) to be inclined
Naz. m, 40 C, riiv 6pr]arKeiav. Euagr. 2876 to paganism, to favor paganism. Theoph.
A. 123.
'EXXi/yiavoi, S>v, oi, Helleniani, a Jewish sect. eXKriv6(j)p(ov, ov, ((jjprjv) inclined to paganism,
Just. Tryph. 80. favoring paganism. Theoph. 149. 354.
IKkrjviô, to to be a pagan.
profess heathenism, fXXt/iei'toi', ov, t6, (Xi/iTiv) L. portcnium, harbor
£«s.II, 1021 A. Greg.Naz.Jl,62%C. Greg. dues, customs. Polyb. 31, 7, 12.
Nyss.U, 12 A. Philostrg. ill A. Soz. 1396 become a pool; to stag-
AXijuKa^ffi (Xi/icdf<a), to
C. —
2. Transitive, to make Greek. Jos. Ant. nate. Basil, in, 272 A. Pallad. Laus. 1202
1, as Ntoeoj, 'loKaôs, for NSe, 'laKw/S.
1, 6, A evXi/ivd^to. Theoph. Cont. 383, 9 evXtfiva-
[Theoph. 70, 18 AX^tfei/ for lyXXiyMfec] a-drjvai, to become a marsh or pool.
'EXXijwHcdy, ^, dp, Hellenic, Qreek, Jos. Apion. iWiinravat = DiXfiiro). Basil. TV, 744 B.
1, 1, (^mvfj, the Greek language. Sext. 613, eWiirfjs, is, deficient. Nicom. 88, apidpios,
16 TO 'EXXiî/tKov, good, idiomatic Greek. — A number less than the sum of its fac-
TA EXXtji/iko, so. ypap,iiaTa, the Greek lan- tors. — 2. Elliptical sentence. Sext. 41,
guage, Greek. Thom. A, 14, 1. — oi 'EX- 31.
"hjvuml, Grecians, monks of Greek origin. eKKiTToss, adv. deficiently. Poll. 5, 167. Galen.
Apophth. 1 76 C. D. — 2. Pagan, heathen, I, 40 A. Sext. 193, 26.
heathenish. Sept. Mace, 2, 4, 10. 2, 6, 9. eXXd/Siov, ov, t6, (Xo^ds) L. inauris, ear-ring.
eWoyu 452 e/iA/Stwo-t?
Nicol D. 18. Plut. II, 693 C, et alibi. 'EXcoaiof, ov, 6, = preceding. Orig. 1, 13-18 A.
Lucian. lU, 531. Sext. 169, 3. 657, 16. — 1345 A AiXaaios, an Ophian figment.
fXXoyam = eXXoyco). PauZ. Eom. 5, 13 c\\o- 'n'7S, Elohim, the God of the Jews,
'EXmei/ii,
corresponding to the drjiuovpyds of the Gnos-
yoTO as V. 1.
AXoyea, (eXKoyos) L. imputo, to reckon tics. Hippol. Haer. 218, 74.
in:
T)cr,
impute. Paul. Rom. 5, 13. Philem. 'EXmi = preceding. Sept. Judic. 5, 5. —

to
/nscn 1732, 37. DiocZe/. C. 1, 38. Marc 15, 24 = rjKi, 6e6s jiov.
18.
eXXoyi'fo/iai (Xoyifo/iai)- = preceding, /sid cKav, 5>vos, 6, = eXos, marsh. Porph. Adm.
Gn. 1269 D. 146, 7.
eXKoyLiios, ov, learned, eloquent, literary.

Poll. ifiayKirraTeva, the Latin emancipo. Aniec.
2, 125. Men. Rhet. 180, 11. Theod. IV, 1, 10, 2.
1197 C. efiayKiTraTLCov, M»/off, or efiayici'jraTiwv, avos, rj,
cXXoyi/tms, adv. a distinguished manner:

in the Latin emancipatio. Carth. Can. 35.
Philostr. 591. Chron. 577, 13. îitec. 1, 10, 1.

learnedly.
eXKvTTOs, ov, = iv Xvirr]. Plut. 11, 621 A. ifiayKLircLTOs, 6,
Carth. Can. 35.
the Latin
[The
emancipatus.
correct orthography
Anast. Sin. 212 B.
iXXuxt-iafoMa'! ao-5))i', (iWixvtov) to be fur- is ^/iayKOTOTor.]
nished with a wick, as a lamp. Diosc. 1, 97 c/xj3a8ifa> (âSi^co), to walk in or on. Philon I,
232, 4. ê/. N. A. 10, 24. Dion C. 79,

(96).
IKKvxviaros, ij, ov, of iKKvxviov. Paul. Aeg. 14, 3 = /SaeiX""-
148. ifiâbiKos, r], ov, ofefiâSov- 'Pseuio-Didym. 242,
iXXapdoiuu = XmjSdoât it'Ser. 18, 11, 7. Heron Juii. 195, 8, SoktuXoi, soZirf, cuftic.
fkfUvdoôTavov, ov, to, (eXfiivs, ôTavr)) hel- ifiâboiieTpia, as, Tj, (^fieTpeo) the measuring of
minthic herb. Alex. Trail. Helm. 310, 3. i/iPadd. 'Psendo-Didym. 242, 18.
eXfiavl, the Hebrew 'jaSx î^D = 6 Selva. cHâdo/ierpiKos, )?, ov, belonging to ijiâhojieTpia.
Sept. Reg. 4, 6, 8 Els t6» tottoi' rovSe nva Heron Jun. 45, 18.
eXjumv/, ^ f (J Tov tottoi/ TocSe TO/a, 'E/3pai'(n"i ifiâSov, ov, TO, (ifiâlva) surface, area, solidity,
TAeoZ. 4n(A.
6e ikfioivl. in geometry. Polyb. 6, 27, 2.
ikovk, SlSx, eM, the name of a month. Sept. 18. 19.
Nehem. 6, 15. Mace. 1, 14, 27. eiiâdp-os, ov, Oafi/nds) in orders, ordained.
ik^Lvri, 7)s, jj. (eXkoj) helxine, pellitory (Pa- Jejun. 1908 B, hmKovos.
rietaria officinalis'). Diosc. 4, 39. 86. £p,â6vva> (fiaSvvai), to deepen. Philon I, 18,
iXmSiirvoos, ov, (eXiris, irvia) hope-breathing. 5. 577, 44. Plut. n, 1128 E. — 2. To go

Pseudo- CAr^s. IX, 854 A. deep into, to penetrate. Orig. U, 56 D.
ikmhoKOTria, fjo-a, (cXttij, kotttoi) to lead by false Theod. Her. 1325 B.
hopes. Sext. 753, 24. efiâKxô) = ÔKX^vio ev tlvi. Heliod. 2, 4.
JXiri^m, to expect, to hope. Dion C. Frag. 36, e/u/Sao-iXeu/io, otos, to, (eju/Sao-iXeviB) royalty.
28 OiVe yap lkiri^€iv wdvrav eôvXero [ Greg. Greg. Naz. HI, 423 D.
Naz. IV, 122 A ekma-d^vm Pronounced ep,â(Tts, etos, 17, bathing-tub : bath. Diosc. Delet.
also cXm'fw ; see d(l>eXm(a ] 1, p. 16. 14, p. 26, Si' vSpeXajou 6Ep|ioC.
eXm'f, I'Sos, fi, hope. Barn. 11 Tije ikmSa els iyeTO(i. apud Oris. I, 405, 12. 462, 11.
TOV 'lr)a-oiv c^""^^^ ^^ ''^ irvevfiaTi. Ignat. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 37, 82. 38, 15. 39, 32.
653 A "EoTti/ yap eV avrols ikms fipravoias Theod. Lector 221 C. Charis. 552, 18.
Iva deov TvxoTiv. — Sept. Ps. 59, 10 MiBa/3 Schol. A rist. Eq. 1060 = ttueXos.
Xe/3jjj T^s iKmdos fxov, a mistake for TrXuo-ecos iliâ(TTdia> (âirrdâ), to carry, to bear. Lucian.
or XouT-poO. [Pronounced also ikiris, aspirate. HI, 665.
Paul. Rom. 4, 18 c0cXm8i e(/)' eXm'Si.] = ifiâros. r), ov, (i/iâivco) passable ; opposed to
cXTTio-ts, e<or, f], (JKmâ) a hoping, hope. a/3aTor Polyb. 34, 5, 2. Diod. 1, 57, 1. 1.
Achmet. 70, p. 52. evâros, nvL Dion. H. I,202, 6.-2. Sub-

*cXwt(Tpa, aros, to, the thing hoped for. Epicur. stantively, fi i/i^dTY] ;= nieXos, batMng-iub.
apud Cleomed. 71, 10, et apud Plut. 11, 1089 Diosc. Eupor. 2, 57. Tkeoph. 93. Gte.
D. 'E/i0dT7), solium. Schol. Arist. Eq. 1060 -r^.
iXiruTTiKos, IJ, 01/, o/" hope. Plut. II, 668 E, cnâ'lis, eu>s, 17, (f/iîrrai) a dipping in. Orig.
<j)iK6iTo<poi., who maintained that hope is the IV, 805 B.

chief stny of life. e/ijScXijE, e'y, Oe'Xos) tciUin a darts throw.
ikvTpoeiSfjs, is, (EIAQ) like an eXvrpov. Antyll. Polyb. 8, 7, 2, bida-TTiim. Diod. 20, 44.
apud Orib. HI, 634, 1. Paul. Aeg. 258, ep-îfiacrreov =. bel e/u/Si^dfeu/. On6. II, 466, 8.
XlTav,' iliîoTcia = inîoa. Aret. 121 B. Caesa-

ÊXmai or 'EXue, 6, niSx ^ fleoy. Se;)«. Reg. jius 989 -(r6ai.
1, 1, 11. i/i^laa-is, cffls, ^, (e/u(3toi») a living, life. Sept-
ifl^lCOTTjpiOV 453 e/UieTOTTOto'}
Sir. 31, 26. 38, 14. Mace. 3, 3, 23. Phit. fp^pipripa, aros, To, (ep^pip.dop,at) tvrath I
n, 640 D. threat. Sept. Thren. 2, 6. Theodtn. Ezech.
eHîwTrjpiov, a dwelling-place. Diod. 5, 19. n, 21, 31. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 25.
518, 59. iplBpiprja-ts, ecos, ij, =: preceding. îûiV. Ps.
eii^Xa^rjs, es, (fiXaTrraj) injurious. Eus. IV, 37, 4. 52/mra. Ezech. 31.
21, Anast. Sin.
225 A. 77 D.
efi^Xaneiojiai, (jSXaKfuto), essentially =^ ivrpv- ^pfiplpiv for fp^plfitov. Apophth. 157 C.
(pda Simoc. 165, mbr m
6, tivl. ep^plpiov, ov, TO, e i u m
ijiPkria-Ka) = e/i/SAXm. Porph. Adm. 7 7. Zo!« or cushion.
i a sort of pi^
,
Cassian. I, 522 A. Apophth.

Ijiâqats, eas, ^, (e/iôd<o) a shouting. Ruf. 228 B. 268 D.
apud On'J. Ill, 160, 12. ^re<. 78 A. Anttjll. epPpovrrjo-ia, as, fj, Qp^povrqros) Stupidity.
apud Orift. I, 447, 8. Plut. II, 1119 B. Just. Apol. 1, 9. Poll.
(ji0o6p€ia> (fiodpeio)), to excavate. Philostr. 67. 5, 121. Sext. 399, 30.
Adam. S. 400 ''EjiôBpevonevov a-Topa, chasm- ep^p6vTr)<ns, eas, f), =z preceding. Epiph. II,
like. 2S B. 736 B.
e/ij3oXar, dSoj, ^, (efi^dXXo)) graft. Plut, II, ep^poxds, dSof, Tj, (ep^pextti) L. mergus, layer
640 B. of the vine. Geopon. 4, 3, 7.
(jiôXf), ijy, ^rsi âri q/ a kuXov, in a
ij, 6'ie
epppoxn, {ip^pexa) fomentation,
stropha. Pseudo-i)eme;r. 23, 14. 2. Ros- — Diosc.
Tjs,
1,
Tj,
53, p. 57. Delet. 14. Ignat. 721

lotion.
trum, beak. Gloss. —

3. Illatio, arrival of a A. Plut. II, 42 C. Antyll. apud Orib. II,
ship? Justinian. Edict. 13, 6. 7.-4. Purse 332, 5.
= fioKdvnov, yKaaaoKOfiov. Leont. Cypr. epPpoxr], ^s, fj, (^poxos) halter, noose, in bur-
1709 B. lesque. Lucian. Lexiph. 11.
ijiôKipevai, eva-co, (ifiôXi/ios) to intercalate, ep^poxiâ>, la-a>, (/3pd;(os) to strangle or hang by
Epiph. n, 368 B. the neck. Apollod. 2, 5, 4, 8.
ffôKiov, ov, TO, (f/ijSoXiy), missile, javelin. ep^pvoSoxos, ov, {ep,^pvov, Scxopai) that receives
Diod. 1, 35, p. 41, 10. the foetus. Lucian. II, 330.
«rt3oXoei8^s, cs, (epôXos, EIAQ) wedge-like. e/i/Spuo^Xdo-TT/s, ov, 6, (^d<7T);s) foetus-crusher,
Ael. Tact. 18, 1. 4. a medical instrument, corresponding to the
eft(3oXov, ov, TO, L. rostrum. Diod. 11, 537, 64. modern perforator. Galen. 11, 91 D. 99
70 To'E/i/SoXa, the Rostra. — a. Wedge, half E.
apd/i;3or of cavalry. êZ. Toc^. 19, 5. ip^pvoKTovos, ov, Qcrelvto) killing the foetus in
e/i/3oXos, 01), 6, entrance : portico. Macar. 221 the womb. Basil. IV, 677 A, SijXijTijpta,
A. Pallad. Laus. 1204 D. 5oz. 1092 C. drugs producing abortion. Quin. Can. 91.
Theod. Lector 216 B. 224 C, roii TerpaaToou
CyrUl. Scyih. V. S. 328 C.
ep^pvo<T(jldKTr)s, ov, 6, ((T(t>d^(o) = ip^pvoSkd-
Joann. Mosch. o-ri/r. Tertull. II, 692 A.
2952 A. —
2. In the plural oi "BpiôXoi, the ip^pvoTOKia, as, fi, z:= to i'pfipva nKreiv, abortion.
Roman Rostra, called also "E/xôXa, Nav/jui- Plot Tetrab. 149.
Xiov. Polyb. 3, 85, 8, et alibi. ep^pvoTopia, as, r), (repva) the cutting out of a
ijiôpfieo) (|3o/i/3e'<B), to buzz in. Synes. 1504 B foetus. Galen. II.92 D.
'Efjô^jSei jiov Toii oKoais. ep^pvovXKia, as, f}, (ip^pvovXxos) extraction of
eju/SoWo) (/3o(7)£<b), (0 /eerf in. Philon II, 131, a foetus. Galen. II, 92 C. Theoph. Nonn.
37. 289, 38. 473, 30. II, 154.
epfipdyxia, av, ra, = ^payxia, gills. Geopon. ip^pvovXxos, ov, 6, (eXxm) midwife's forceps.
20, 46, 6. Galen. 11, 89 E, eXfcuo-T^p.
ep^pMva (fipahvva), to delay. Lucian. 11, 35. epPpapa, aros, to, (/St/SpaxTKoi) food, meal. Iren.
Clementin. 249 B. Sext. 391, 24. 1105 B. Athen. 1, 19, rh npw'ivov, ^= aKpa-
tp^peyfio, aros, t6, (ip.^pexo) that which is wet- Tta-pos, breakfast. 2. Hollow in a tooth. —
ted. Diosc. 1, 53, p. 57. Aret. 75 C, fomen- Diosc. 1, 105.
tation. ep.^paipos, ov, =^ ^pwpaSrjs. Diosc. 3, 35 (40)
eii^piBeia, as, fj, Qp^piOijs) L. gravitas, dignity. as V. 1.
Const. Apost. 4, 11. ip^vdiâ (/SuA'fffl), to send to the bottom. Plut.

ifi^pipaopai (fipifidoiiiai), to be wroth: to threaten. II, 981 A.
Sept. Dan. 11, 30. Lucian. I, 484. Symm. ip^vKOvda = fivKavdcD. Dion. H. I, 253, 7.
Esai. 17, Hermias 4,

13, nvi p. 1173 A. ipâpios, ov, (pcopos) on the altar. Jul. 391
Martyr. Path. 1445 A. Marc. — 14, 5, to re- C.
buke. — 2. To charge earnestly. Matt. 9, eperonoila, as, fj, (JperoTroios) the causing of
30. Marc. 1, 43. — 3. To be greatly moved, vomiting. Phot. Ill, 544 D.
troubled, or agitated. Joann. 11, 33, ra ipeTonoios, ov, (l/ieToy, iroieai) causing vomiting.
imipan. 11, 38, ev cavr^. Diosc. 2, 11.
efM,av 454' efjiTTapdevevco
ejxlav, see aâvr)6. iniiopifma z= /Mptpoa). Greg. Nyss. II, 1136

efilMiivofim [fiaivofioi), to he mad at. Luc. Act. C.
26, 11. Jos. Ant. 17, 6, 5, p. 846. £pi>A. €p,fl0V(T0S, OV, ^=: fiOVtTKOS- Nicom. 109.
I, 348 B. ilip,v(TTriptos, ov, (jivo-TTipiov') mystical. Greg.
ejiiidKKos, ov, (ev, fuiKKos) woolly. Lucian. Ill, Naz. n, 725 A.
542. £/x/io))iio£, ov, {fi&iios) blemished. AquU. Malach.
'E/i/iai/oi/^X, o, indeclinable, SnUDI;, Immanuel, 1, 14.
a symbolical name, = fieO' rjimv 6 Beds, ffws, {), iv, mens, my, mine. Epict. 2, 2, 17
God is with us. Sept. Esai. 7, 14. Matt. 1, 'O ifiMs 'HpoKXetTos, my friend. Plut. II, 767
23. D. Iambi. V. P. 354. Chrys. I, 493 Ti D
i/i/jLapTvpos, ov, (împrvs) with evidence or proof. e/iOK KOI TO O'Ol'
Theophil. 1, 14. C/em. A. I, 513 A. Hippol. ifiitaytj, rjs, tj, (ffinfjyvvfu) suretyship. Symm,
Haer. 6, 64. Prov. 11, 15.
ejifuxpTvpas, adv. jiij't/i proof. Syncell. 121, eixiraylas, = nayias- Exist. Mon. 912 C.
17. efiiroBaivo/iat = TraBaivopm strengthened.
ip,p.aTaidâ> = fioTaidfrn, (0 act foolishly. Stud. Genes. 61, 4.
40 B. ifiirddcui, as, i], (efmoBrfs') passion, Ptokm.

€p.fmTiâ) (imTea), to direct, instruct. Anast. Tetrab. 92. Hierocl C. A. 156, 13. aim.
Sin. 40 A. 1133 D.
ip.p.e6odos, ov, (jieBoSos) methodical. Philon IT, efj-nadris, is, (ndiTx<'>) L. passibilis, capaUe of
512, 38. Sext. 61, 15. 642, 22, et alibi. feeling, in passion, passionate. Dion. H. VI,
ip-fiedoStas, adv. methodically. Cleomed. 65, 7. 1021, 3, pathetic, of style. Plut. H, 25 C.
Apollon. D. Synt. 155, 21. &x<. 642, 24. 1125 D, vpos deia. Iren. 489 A. Clem. A.
Anatol. 233 C. D. I, 340 A. B To ifiirades Trjs opy^s. lamM.
€fiiie6v(TKop,ai {p.edio-Kco), to he drunk in or Myst. 64, 13. —
2. Modified, in grammar.
among. Jos. B. J. 4, 4, 3. Apollon. D. Synt 47, 16. — 3. Sickly.
efifieXcia, as, ij, harmony. Chrys. HI, 606 A, as Hermes Tr. latrom. 393, 26.
a title. ejiTtaQas, adv. passionately : affectionately.
efiiieKcrrjiia, aT09, tA, (ififieKeTaai') contrivance, Polyb. 32, 10, 9. Nicol. D. 100. Jos. Ant
device Sept. Sajj. 13, 10. 16, 4, 2. Patriarch. 1144 C. Plut. U, 334
ip.fi,eX(fSeaj (fieXo)8c<»), to uMer melodiously. A. 551 B, et alibi.
Greg. Nyss. I,'l49 C. efiiraiyfia, aros, to, {i/iiraiâi) sport, delusion,
*eiJ,pever(OS, a, ov, =. ov bet infieveiv. Cleanth. trick. Sejit. Ps. 37, 8. Esai. 66, 4. Sap. 17,
apud Plut. II, 1034 D. Clem. A. I, 1017 B. 7, juggling tricks. Symm. et Theodtn. Ex. 1,
Diog. 7, 93. 126 efip.evriTeos. 13

ififievriTiKms, adv. hy abiding in. Diog. 7, 126. ifntaiyfiovri, tjs, fj, = following. Petr. 2, 3, 3.
£p,liepi^<ii =: jupiâ. Greg. Nyss. I, 1113 ip-TTaiyiios, ov, 6, a mocking, scoffing. Sept. Ps.
C. 37, 8. Sap. 12, 25, illusion. Sir. 27, 28.
ilJLjiepi,p,vos, ov, {fiepifiva) full of care. Soz. 1585 Ezech 22, 4. Mace. 2, 7, 7. 3, 5, 22 =
A. Pseudo-C/i)-!/s. , IX, 821 C. Theoph. aiKia Paul. Hebr. 11, 36.
Cont. 37, 20. epmaibevo) (naiSeia'), to educate in. Philost.
ilifiea-LTeva (/ifo-iTeuco), to effect by mediation. 516. NU. 452 C -(rdai tois ircipaapois.
Clem. A. II, 473 B. ef«rat8oTpi/3eo) (TratSoTptjSeca) ^ preceding.
ifiliecra := ev fie(Tca. Apoc. 1, 13. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 12. Dion C. 77, 21, 2.
ifificTfaplâ (/ieTempifm), to raise up into. iinraLâ, to play with, a euphemism for oiryyi-
Philostr. 7. vecrdm. Sept. Judic. 19, 25.
ilifierpiia = ficTpia). Lucian. U, 744. ifinalKTris, ov, 6, (e/iTraifo)) mocker, deceiver.
kp,p,eTpa>s (e/jfierpor), adv. metrically, in verse. Sept. Esai. 3, 4. Petr. 2, 3, 3. /ud. 18.
Plut. II, 623 C. /?-en. 1, 15, 6. einravriyvpi{la> = wavriyvpiâ. Plut. H, 532 B.
6/if«XTos, OK, (fiikros) painted with vermilion. Syiies. 1449 C.
Diosc. 5, 128 (129). ifinapayivofiw, (Trapayivofuu), to come upon nvi.
iiifioXvvo) QwKvva), to defile in. Sept. Prov. Sept. Prov. 6, 11.

24, 9 &Ka6apa-ia dvSpi \oifia iiijioKwdfia-eTm, efiirapafieva {^napanivto), to remain in, to last.
he who is a pest shall be defiled with impurity. Epiph. U, 176 D.
Basil. Ill, 873 B. epm-apdiiovos, ov, (E^7rapa/iei>o>) permanent,
efifwvas (e/ijuoi/ot), adv. constantly, firmly. Plut. Epiph. II, 53 C. Chron. 209, 1.
II, 208 C. ifi7rapd(TK(vos, ov, (jrapaa-KevT)) ready, prepared.
ep.fi.op<j>os, ov, having form. Plut. II,
(fiopcpri) Symm. Ps. 26, 3. Hippol. Haer. 92, 96.
428 F. Caesarius 861. Epiph. II, 481 Basil. Sel. 472 B.

A. epmapdeveia = trapdeveva. Caesarius 1060;
efiirapoiveo) 455 e/jLirepTrepevofiai,
iimapoivea (wapoivco)), to act like a drunken iimepiôKos, ov, (e/xn-epi/SdXXm) ornate. Drac.
person. Phiion II, 518, 9. Jos. Ant. 6, 12, 140, 20. Hermog. Rhet. 262, 9, Xdyos.
7. Apion. 1, 8, p. 442 eveTiapoivrftrev =z e/x- eiiTrepiypaTTTOs, ov, = TrepiypanTds. Epiph. II,
vapdvria-ei' Lucian. I, 215. Poll. 6, 126 52 C.
ip,TreiTap<ovriiiivoi.
madden, distract.
ep.ircpiypa(j>os, ov, =
Trepiypawros opposed to :
—
ep.irapoujTpi (rrapouTTpcco), to . aTrfpiypa(j>os.Fsend-Athan. IV, 45 A.
Pseudo-iVt7. 549 D -(rBai Xdyou fj (j)povfj<Tea)s, 2. Substantively, tA ffmeplypa(j)ov, a writ,
will be demented. legal document. Irene. Novell. 57.
e/wrapouo-tacTfiof, ov, 6, (wapova-idâ) L. reprae- ifiirepiypaâ (jrepiypd(pa>), to circumscribe, to
sentatio, payment in advance ; a law-term. draw round. Poll. 9, 108. Sext. 46, 14
Antec. 2, 20, 14. as v. 1.
ep.irapprj(Tia.ôp.tu (jrapprîriôfiai), to speak freely f finepiBparroiJuii ^= TTcpidpaTTOiiat. Arius apud

before any one. Sept. Job 22, 26 as v. 1. Athan. II, 708 C.
Polyb. 38, 4, 7, to'is irpea-êvrdis- Jos. Ant efiTTcpieKTiKos, rj, ov, (epmepU-)(a>) containing, em-
15, 8, 4, p. 768. Greg. Nyss. II, 240 C. bracing. Apollon. D. Pron. 262 B. 369 A,
tp.irafTjia, aros, to, (efnra(r<r<») thai which is ToO era's. Synt. 40, 9. 231, 3. 297, 23. 298,
sprinkled in or on. Orib. II, 171, 8. 5. Iren. 1, 12, 4, tS>v navrav. Clem. A. II,
ip/irarayia) (jroTayeo)), to make a noise in tivL 584 A.

Themist. 60, 24. ifmfpUpxoixm ^=. Trfpiepôfiai. Phiion II, 61, 6.
kp,itaTaKTos, ov, (iraTcuTiTai) =z ifi^povrrjTos, de- Lucian. II, 408. Hippol. Haer. 222, 27.
ranged. Ptol. Tetrab. 165. 162. Eus. II, 1105 A.
ipirarea {mTea), to tread, tread upon. Jos. B. iliirepiKpaTeio irepiKparea. =
Greg. Nyss. II,
J. 6, 9, 4. Poll. 7, 151, grapes. 37 B.
efiTreSioa-K, cms, fi, (efwreSda) ratification, con- ip.irepihjim.Kos, ij, ov, = ircpiXrjTrnKos. Apollon.
firmation. Dion. H. n, 867, 13. D. Synt. 36, 1, tov p-ipms. Sext. 161, 16.
efiireivos, ov, (weiva) hungry. Anast. Sin. 220 ifmepLvoea (ucpivoeai), to comprehend in the mind.
D. (Compare evSti/ôf.) Arius apud Athan. II, 708 C.
e/Mreipdfo) (Treipafm) = ireipaoiuu. Polyb. 15, ep.irepi.vofrrea) = nepivooTea. Pallad. Vit. Chrys.
35, 5, nvos. 46 D.
ep/napem (eflireipos) ^=. efiireipos elfu, ipmeipas i/inepioSos, ov, =:= cv 7rep«d8ois, periodic, in peri-
e)(a> TITOS, to be experienced in, to have knowl- ods ; in rhetoric. Dion. H. V, 51, 13.
edge of, to be aquainted with. Sept. Tobit 5, fp,nepi6has, adv. periodically. Cornut. 155.
6. Polyb. 3, 78, 6. 8, 17, 4, rav rmrav. ifiiTepibv, see lp,7repwv.
ifmapia, as, fi, experience, with reference to the e/Mreptox^, ^s, fj, Qp,Trepi€\a>) an enclosing.
Empirici. Galen. U, 289 C. Sext. 54, 30. Cleomed. 12, 21.

329, 9 0( OTTO T^y c/iTreipias larpol, the Em- efmcpnraTea (jrepmaTetfi), to walk among. Sept.
pirics. Lev. 26, 12, iv vpiiv. Job 1, 7, r^v vn ovpa-
epjreipiKos, ^, empiric us, applied to those
<ii/, vov. over the earth. Sap. 19, 20. Phiion I,
physicians who regarded experience as the 192, 8. 358, 39. Plut. U, 57 A.
only safe guide in medicine. Erotian. 8. 10. ep-jrepiTrcipas (TTcpmeipa), to pierce, to run through.
Diosc. lobol. 49 oi ifiweipiKoi. Galen. I, 36 Strab. 17, 1, 8, p. 358, 15.
E, atpeais. F, dytayij. 38 B. II, 234 F. 286 efurepwrXeo) =: TreptTrXea). Jos. B. J. 3, 10, 9,
B. C. 363 C. Sext. 359, 16. 612, 22, inro- p. 258.
livfiiMTa. Clem. A. I, 741 A. efifffpiTTOico) = TrepiTTOJeo). Ptol. Tetrab. 50.
efmeipiKas, adv. empirically. Sext. 331, 25, ep.7repi(Tira(TTos, ov, (veptairda) distracted. Pseud-
larpeieiv. Athan. IV, 848 C.
ijoseipoyaiios, ov, = efareipos ydfiov ; opposed ijUTepuTirovhatTTos, ov, = jrepto-ffoiJSatrros. Jos.
to aireipoyafios. Cyrill. A. I, 328 A. Apion. 2, 35.
fimeipo6aKa(r(ros, ov, (e/nreipos, daKaa(ra) skilled ep.Trepi(TTaTos, ov, = ireplararos. Euagr. Scit.
in navigation. Phot. Ill, 1536 B. 1256 D.

efmapoTvoKeiios, ov, (jToke/ws) experienced in war. lliireptTîiva = jrepiTciiva. FsmA-Hippol. 921
Dion. H. n, 1071, 15. Phiion I, 325, 2. B.
e/wreXayi'fo), iVia, (n-eXayos) to be on the sea. ifmepia-xea-ts, ems, fj, = to efwreptex""- Genes.
Achill. Tat. 5, 9. 62, 7. .
(TrepiToiiri) circumcised.
ijmiKams, eas, {), (ipm-eKadai) an approaching. ep.iTepiroji.os, ov,
Sext. 467, 10. 565, 22. Clementin. 29 A. Epiph. I, 181 B. Chrys.

({mepiaya (Treptdyo)), to bring or carry about. IX, 476 A. X, 163 E. Philostrg. 481 B.
Jos. B. J. 5, 9, 3. iimeptxapris, es, irepixapr}S. =
Ephr. II, 313 C.
e/m-ept0aXX(B {nepi^cHOâ), to comprehend. eiiTrepirepevoiJUU = nepirepevopai. Cic. Att. 1,
Aristid. II, 776, 16. 14. Epict. 2, 1, 34.
e /Mirer a<7fj.a 456 e/jLTTvevfiartoai's
ffLireTao'fia, aror, to^ (ifiTrerdfvvfxt) curtain, Jos, alibi. Galen. XIII, 644 F. /jrnoi. 721 A.
Ant. 15, 11, 3. Porphyr, Prosed. 105. (b) tA eimXairrpovy —

efi7r€Tos, 6, the Latin impetus. Mauric, = 17 cfiirKaarpos, Diosc. lobol. 23. CWm.
11,4. 1168 D.
finrerpov, to, (TTeTpa) = (Taî<ppayov. Diosc. 4, fliirXatTTpoco, axrco, (ejUTrXaoTpos) io plaster, in.
15. 178 (181). Aet. 1, p. 10 b, 36. medicine. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 20.
ffinriyvvfii or ifmrjyvvai (yrrjyvvfu, TTtjyvva)'), to fix ep-nXaiTTpaibris, es, (EIAQ) plaster-like. Diosc.
in. Polyh. 1, 22, 9 -crBal tivi. 2, 205, p. 321.
eiMTrrjKTeov i^ Sfi ifurriyvvvai. Geopon, 18, 2, 2. ifinXaTiva -^ TrXarvvco. Sep^ Ex. 23, 18. Deut.
IfmrjKoai (injXoa), to soil with mud. Clim, 1016 12, 20. Prov. 18, 16, et alibi. Strab. 8, 7, 3,.
B. Achmet. 175. 178. p. 202, 3.

e'jair^Xmo-ts, eoiy, ^, « soiling with mud. Achmet. efivXarvs, v, =^ irXarvs, Plotin, II, 939, 17.
178. ifinXeySriv (ifiTrXeKa), adv. by interweaving.
ejiirqîs, ecos, t/, (efinrfyvvjii) a fixing in. Galen. Nicom, 153.
IV, 11 B. eixTrXeyfia, utos, t6, braid, tress. Artem. 394,
€fi7Tr)pia, as, 17, the being epnrjpos. CyrUl. A. 1, yvvoMeia. Const. Apost. 1, 8.
953 B. ifiirXeKTpia, as, fj, (ifinXeKO)) =: KOiifieyrpia,

ip.TTTjO'tTai =^ ep.nfjyvvp.1. Just. Tryph. 97, Tj Ko<Tixov(Ta Tas yvvaiKas, Schol. Arist, Eccl.
ip.7rUap.a, aros, to, (ifiTni^co) pressure. Soran. 737.
249, 35. 20, a kind of fracture. efiirXeova^w ^= jrXeovdâ), Athan. I, 405 C, tois
eprnxpoi, ov, {mxpos) somewhat bitter. Diosc. 1, dvayKaiois.
4. 2, 132. efmXevpos, ov, (jrXevpd) with large strong sides.
fpiTiXiov, ov, TO, (mXor) felt-shoe. Charis. 552, Philon I, 70, 42. 43. Geopon. 18, 9, 6.
33. ilxiiXr)6vva> = ifi.7rl7rXrjfu. Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 42
e/iTTi/ieXoy, ov, (TriîeXiJ) fatty, Xenocr. 63. ^'Ep.TrXrjOvvdels dXoytoTiaf.
Diosc. 2, 65. ep.irXr)6r]s, is, (rrXrida) plethoric. Mai. 239^
e/iTTtTrXao) ^^ ip.m7r\r}fjLC. Sept. Ps. 102, 5. 144, 18.
16. 147, 3. ilinXrjKTiKos, rj, ov, ::= ?/i7rX?;KTor, stupid. Plut.
ep.irtwpda) ^^ ffiniTTprjfii. Polyb. 1, 53,4. PAi- II, 748 D.
Zon II, 257, 5. epnXruiixvpeio = TrXrifiiivpea. Philostr. 806.
ipmirprip.i, to set on fire. [^Simoc. 218, 1 ifiTre- ifiTrXriîa, as, 17, infatuation. Classical. Plut.
TTpapevos.J II, 56 C. Aristid. I, 621, 20. 643, 18.
cpniwTQ), to fall in. Beross. apud Jos. Apion. 1, GaZen. VIII, 79 A. iye^vnios 3, p. 1172 C.
20, p. 451j ets appmaTiav, to fall sick. Strab. ep,7rXr)îs, ems, ^, = preceding. Ael. V. H. 2,
14, 1, 41, CIS epcoTa, to fall in love. Jos. Ant. 19.
13, 16, 5, els v6a-ov. Plut. II, 622 D. Mai, efiirXripoia-is, eas, i], (ttXtj/joo)) a fulfilling, fulfil-
159, 17. ment. Herod, apud Orib, I, 428, 8. PaUad,
ifima-Tfva {iricrTevai), to trust in, Sept. Deut. V. Chrys. 47 B.
1, 32, TO Sea Judic. 11, 20, t^ 'lo-poiyX ira- i'fiirXjjo-is, ecos, fj, (iinrinX-qfu) satisfaction.
peXBflv. Par. 2, 20, 20, iv Kvpia Bern, Sir. Epict. Frag. 28.
4, 16. Mate. 3, 2, 7, ewl o-oi. PhUonl, 151, eirnXourf, fis, rj, (ifiirXeKO)) o plaiting, braiding of
8. J)-en. 1204 B. —
2. To intrust. Sept, the hair. Strab. 17, 3, 7. Petr. 1, 3, 3.—
Sir. 1, 15. Mace. 2, 7, 24. 2, 10, 13 Tijv Kv- Metaphorically, engagement, battle. Polyb.
Ttpov ep.iruTTevBevTa = emTeTpap,jj.evov. Diod. 18, 1, 11. Plut. II, 916 D.
1, 67. 17, 23, TtwTi. PZ?/M, 756 B. Cfem. *efnrX6Kiov, ov, to, a kind of braid. Macho apud
.4. I,153 C. Isid. 848 A. Pseudo-C!/n7;. Athen. 13, 42, p. 579 D. Sept. Ex. 35, 22.
^4. X, 1084 C Tbv ttKovtov avT&v avTrjv ip,7n- Num. 31, 50. Esai. 3, 18. Plut. 750 D.
CTTevo-avTes, ^ avT^ ip-TtXiivca (nXivai), to toash in. Clem, A,
I,
I, 428
ifinXavdo) (TrXavdio), to loander in or about. A.
Heliod. 2, 29. Solom. 1324 A. efXTTveviiaTiKos, ov, {irvevfuiTiKos)
ep-irXaa-Teov = del efm\a(T(reiv, Theoph, Nonn.
rj,
causing flatulence, Diosc. 5, 7. 2. Flat- —

flatulent,
I, 422. ulent person, affected with flatulence. Id. 1,

efi.TTKaanK.6s, ij, ov, {efrnkacriTui) fit for plaster- 6, p. 17, V. 1. ejvmeuiMToviievos,
ing, in
Galen. XI, 318 E.
medicine. Diosc, 1, 140 (134). eimvevpaTonoieoixai = eimvevfuvrooimi,, Alex,
Aphr. Probl. 65, 2.
e/uTrXaorptov, ou, to, little ep.iiKaarpov or e/iirXa- ifijTvevpaTmSris, es, flatulent, causing flatulence,
a-Tpos- Paul. Aeg. 106. Diosc, 5, 10, p. 697, otvos,
efin\aa-Tpos, ov, (e/iTrXdo-o-m) daubed on. — Sub- ifiTTveviidTaxris, ecos, ij, (efiirveviiaToo)) flatulence,
stantively, (a) Ti efinXaa-Tpos, SO. Svvapiis, Diosc, 1,19. 2, 26. Plut, II, 905 D. Galen.
plaster, salve. Diosc. 1, 88. 2, 96, p. 221, et II, 52 A.
efiTTveva-K 457 €fj/jrpoa'6io)<}
€imvev<ris, ems, f), (eforviai) breath, hreaihing. enirovriita, aros, t6, work done, labor bestowed
Sept. Ps. 17, 16, jrvevfiaTos opyfjs- Orig. IV, upon anything.
^ Justinian. Novell. 64, 1.
717 A. Eus. II, 1448 A, BeLa, inspira- ep.wovos, ov, (ttovos) painful, troublesome.
Sept.
tion, Mace. 3, 1, 28, noisome. Aret. 8 B.
ifomevimKos, 4, 6v, breathing. Schol. Dion. i/movcos, adv. laboriously: passionately,
ardently.
Thr. 653, 30. Macar. 793 B. 541 B. Apocr. Act. Paul.
*iinrveva-T6?, rj, ov, blown into. Aristot. apud et Theol. 29. Pseudo-C%s. IX, 766 B.
Athen. 4, 75, Spyavov, wind-instrument. i/nropiKas, adv. after the manner of an euiropos.
Nicom. Harm. 5. 8. Strab. 8, 6, 16.
eimvia, to inspire. Ignat. 669 A 'E/wn/fo/iei/oj ipTTopwaw, to buckle. Classical. Sept. Mace.
vttA T^y ;(apjT09 avrov. Just. Apol. 1, 36, of I, 14, 44 ifiTropirovtrdai, as if from ip-
the prophets. TTOpTTOO).
ifntviyB) inviyta), to choke or suffocate in. Greg. epiTop^vpos, ov, {Ttop(\)vpa) somewhat purple.
Naz. n, 409 A, rfj Kaddpa-ei. Diosc. 1, 10. 29. 3, 104 (114).
ifiTniof), Tjs, ij, (Iftjri'fo)) a blowing, breath of air. ep.noTos, ov, (ttotos) L. potabilis, drinkable.
Strd). 4, 1, 7, p. 284, 4. Aret. 128 C.
cfiTTvoia, as, rj, inspiration. Lucian. HI, 246, epirpaKTiKos, rj, ov, (epwpaKTos) efficacious. Diosc.
Saifiovios, divine in.spiration. 1,48. 116 (117).
5,
ifiTToSea :^ ijiTrohav eifu. Apollon. D. Adv. epirpoKTos, ov, acting, concerned or engaged in
583, 15. 598, 10. anything; opposed to airpanTos. Theoph.
ifvrroSwv, ov, to, (e^TToSios) hinderance, obstacle. 574. Gloss. — ^.Actual. Basilic. 6, 1, 15.
Polyh. 4, 81, 4 'E/i7roStoK iirapxav avTcg npos 7, 1 (titul.) AiKaoToi epnpaKToi, judices ordi-
niv eTrtôXijv. narii. Theoph. Cont. 822 ?
fiaroSurrris, ov, 6, (f/iTroSifo)) hinderer. Jos. ip,irpdKTo>s, adv. in state, in great style, formally,
Ant. 17, 10, 3. PaUad. Laus. 1193 D. with attendants. Theoph. 615, et alibi.
ffinoSos, ov, = epiroSios. Asclep. 2, 1. *epTrpri(rp6s, ov, 6, (ipmirprjpi) a setting on fire,
efmoSoaraTea, rjaa, (e/MToSoor-d'njs) to Stand in a burning, conflagration. Athen. Arch. 4.
the way. PhUon I, 186, 17. Symm. Judic. Dion. H. n, 745, 1. Epict. 3, 13, 10. Plut.
11, 35. Diog. 19, 95. II, 824 E, et alibi. Phryn. 335.
einroSotrTdrrjs, ov, 6, :z= 6 ep,jro8a>v i<TTa.p,evos, ipirpr/aTris, ov, 6, burner. Aquil. Deut. 8, 15.
trouhler, disturber. Sept. Par. 1, 2, 7. Pseudo-iSiora.205 B = a-epaîp. Pseud~
f/i7ro(7)(ris, etoy, ij, (iparotea)) practice, custom. Athan. IV, 940 B.
Epict. i, 11, 8. Dion C. 37, 16, 3. ipirpiô) := epirpm. Meges apud Orib. Ill,
iimoajTeov = 8« ep.jroiitv. Orig. IV, 405 A. 640, 7.
eiaroojTiKos, rj, ov, making, producing. Apollon. ipjrpiîo, see ipTrupt^m.

D. Pron. 379 A. Sext. 232, 24. Antyll. epirpia-TiKos, rj, ov, (ipTTpio)) denticulated f
apud On6. I, 448, 2. CTem. ^. I, 340 D, Protosp. Puis. 65.
vov. Orig. I, 1505 A. ipirpodeapos, ov, (jTpoBetrpos) within the ap-
efiTToociXXo) (jToiKiXXco), (0 embroider on. Plut. pointed time. Plut. n, 501 F. Lucian. II,
1, 210 C. Poll. 10, 43. 124. Clementin. 120 C = irpodfa-pial
. IjiTTompos, ov, (TToiVjftos) punishoblc. Corntlt. Justinian. Cod. 8, 10, 12, § f.
137. epTTpoBeapms, adv. within the appointed time.
ifmoios, ov, {noios) having qualities, endowed PUlon II, 532, 47. Schol. Arist. Eq. 393.
with qualities; opposed to airoios. Method. ipTTpoUcov, ov, TO, (jrpoi^) dower. App. I, 752,
257 B, HK^. 68. n, 14, 24.
ffiTToXi^m (TToXifo)), <o enclose within a city. ipirpopeXcrdio (TrpopfXtTdio), to train one's self
Dion. H. I, 236, 11. in anything beforehand. Philon I, 521, 47.
timoXiopma = iroKiopKeo) in. Sept. Josu. 7, 48. n, 90, 22. 23.
3 as V. 1. Sir. 50, 4. Strab. 6, 2, 6. 16, epwpos (iv, npos), adv. before. Mauric. 3, 11.
_
2,9. Pqrph. Cer. 391, 16, i^y Bvpas.
eimopirfva (nrop.irevo)), to march in a triumphed ep/!rpoa-6ev^ adv. before. Sept. Keg. 1, 9, 15
procession Dion C. 77, 5, 3. — Tropically, 'Hpipa nia epnpoaBev tov iXdiiv npos avrov.
to display one's self, parade, show off. Lucian. Esdr. 1, 6, 13, irav ifKfiovav, long ago. Ecel.
m, 109, Tfj Clem. A. I, 596 A.
Kiddpcf. 1, 10 ''Ev TOLS alSiO'L Tois yevopevois diro cpnpo-
Dion. Alex. 1304 C. Malchio 257 A, alpea-et. adev fipav. Sext. 202, 20 Aw ras epnpoadev
Basil. Ill, 492 A. —
2. To lead about in mock elprjpevas alrias, above-mentioned. — 2. For-
procession. Martyr. Path. 1437 B. merly. Sept. Reg. 1, 9, 9.
timovem (noviai), to labor or work in. Eust. Ant. ipnpoa-dios, ov,fore. Achmet. 60, obovres, fore-
657 B. Eus. II, 1009 B. Alciphr. 3, 25. teeth, incisors.
Soz. 887 A. iprrpo(rdia)s, adv. in front. Achmet. 116.
58
efiirpoaOoKovpîov 458 efKJitKoveiico?
i/ijrpocrdoKavpîov, ov, to, (eii7rpo<rdfV, c u r v u s) epmipas (epmipos), adv. ardently. Poll. 3, 68.
thefront arch of a saddle, analogous to the Macar. 541 B.
pommel of the English saddle. Lso. Tact. ipmvTiaâ {Trvnaâ), to put rennet into milk.
12, 53. (See also Kovpfir], oiria-doKoipîov.) Diosc. Delet. p. 14 'Epirvruwdev yaXjoi, into
ip,irpo(T66TTOvs, ovv, (ep,7rpo(r6ev, irovs) walking which rennet has been put.
before. Euagr. 2652 A. ip<j>at8piva> =
(patdpvva. Greg. Nyss. IH, 953
ip.irrla-a-at = nriVo-a). Aquil. Prov. 27, 2,2. C.
tpirrvo'ts, ems, ^, (ipirrva) a spitting of blood. ip(f>dvi,crK, e<os, iji '^ making known, publication
Aret. HE. of a wUl. Justinian. Novell. 15, 3, btaSrjKSiv,
tfrnTva-jia, aros, to, a spitting at. Sept. Esai. 50, testamentorum insinuationes.
6. Dion. Alex. 1600 A. Macar. 560 B. I
ep(f>avi<TKa ^= ip<paviâ>. Iambi. V. P. 508.
GVeg^. iVTaz. II, 232 A. ip(j}av(.ap6s, ov, 6, (ep(j)avi^<o) information, dis-
ip!irru(Tp.6s, ov, 6, = preceding. Andr. C. closure. Sept. Mace. 2, 3, 9.
1400 B. iptpavioTTis, ov, 6, informer, slanderer. Aristeas

e/iTTTvoi (tttvco) = KaTairrva, to spit at, to spit in 19
the face of any one. Sept. Num. 12, 14, els epxj>avia'nK6s, rj, 6v, indicative. Sext. 622, 25,
TO iTpoo-ttnTov avTTjs. Nicol. D. 148, aira. TIVOS.
Matt. 27, 30, els avrov. Marc. 14, 65. Plut. epcjiavrdôpai (tpavrdôpm) = (()aivopai. Anton.
n, 189 A Luc. 18, 32. P/iryn. 17, con- 2, 12. Orig. IV, 548 B. Plotin. I, 586, 9.
demned. Theoph. 682, 15, nvd tivi. = 149, 8 -(tB^voi ew nva.

ejiTTTttiijia, as, (i/iiriirra) a falling in. Dubious.
rj, ipcfjavrao'ts, eo>s, fj, (epâvrdôpai) -^n (jJavTOfria.
Clem. A. 976 C.
I, Plotin. I, 585, 15.
cHirracris, ea>s, tj, a falling into or on. Gemin. epxâvTiKos, 7), ov, (ipxjjaivai') significant, expres-
821 A. Dion. H. HI, 1806, 14, dubious. sive. Polyb. 18, 6, 2. Nicom. 133, Tai6s.
Diosc. lobol. p. 45. Erotian. 296. Plut. IE, Philon I, 149, 29. 11, 162, 41. Plut. II,
893 C. Apollon. D. Synt. 136, 4. 1009 E.
efjmraiTos, ov, falling ninto, prone to. Anton. ip(j)avnicS>i, adv. significantly, expressively.
10, 7. Polyb. 11, 12, 1. 12, 27, 10. Philon J, 50,-
eijmvr]p,an<6s, fj, ov, (îfinvrjpa) suppurating. 21. Plut. n, 104 B. Clem. A. I, 268 B.
Alex. Trail. 305. 1064 B.
ep,TruiK6s, rj, ov, =: epirvos person. Diosc. 1, 94. iptjjapvyâo'dai (0apt)y^), to swallow, devour.
^re<. 39 D. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 62, 25. Diosc. lobol. 19, p. 76.
epjnipeTos, ov, (miptTos) Ti. fehricosus, having a cpxf>aa-is, fcos, r), (ip(j>aiva) a setting forth, an
fever, feverish. Alex. Trail. 252. Achmet. indicating, exposition. Polyb. 3, 1, 8, et alibi.
88. Dion. Thr. apud Clem. A. II, 73 A. Clem.
ep^TTvpeupa, aros, to, (ipTTvpevto) ^=: evavtrpa. A. I, 336 A. —
2. Moral of a fable. Babr.
Philon I, 187, 34. 455, 14. 478, 21. Cl&n. 116, 15. — 3. Appearance. Strab. 8, 3,30
A. n, 380 C. Greg. Naz. IH, 1046 A. EptpaoTiv TTotelv .... diroaTeyd(r€iv. — 4.
ipirvplôi, I'o-o), (mip^ to set on fire, to burn. Emphasis, in grammar. Tryph. Trop.
Sept. Lev. 10, 6. Keg. 1, 30, 1. Esdr. 1, 1, 277. l^Simoc. 303, 9 ep^da-eis, an error for
52. Sir. 8, 10. Mace. 1, 1, 31. 56. Diod. e/i/3d(Tetr ?]
2,36, et alibi. Patriarch. 1081 A. — Bar- ip<panK6s, rj, 6v, emphatic : expressive. Pseudo-
barous, epirplâ. Theoph. 102, 19. Demetr. 28, 11. Sext. 515, 5, ^pdvav.
ipvvpLos, ov, (epTTvpos) in or offire. Iambi. ipxfmnKais, adv. emphatically : expressively. Sext.
Myst. 252, Prod. Parmen. 631 (37).
2. 643, 25. Chrys. IX, 642 C.
Pseudo-Di'on. 304 A. Psell. 1137 D. 1149 ipljicyyrjs, cs, ((peyya) shining, bright. Pseudo-
C. [Formed after the analogy of eVae/jior.] Chrys. IX, 852 A.
*ep7npta-p6s, ov, 6, (ipnvpiâ) =z epirprjapos, ep<pepeia, as, rj, {kpêpijs) =: opoioTris. Philon
a setting fire to,a burning. Hyperid. apud I, 632, 1. Diosc. 1, 1.
Poll. 9, 156 et Phryn. 335. Sept. Lev. 10, ip(j>evya) ((pevyco), to into for refuge.
flee
6. Num. H, 3. Polyb. 9, 41, 5, et alibi. Lucian. Ill, 184.
Diod. 20, 67. Patriarch. 1084 A. ep<p6iyyopai ^ (f>6eyyopai. Lucian. 11, 355.
epTTvpiarrjs, ov, 6,
Jos. Mace.
burner
507.
Jejun. 1924 C.
: incendiary. Pseudo- fpxjiifiXoa) ((^tjSXdco) ^ epTropnda. Pallad.
7, p. Laus. 1074 C -a-dai xâpvSa.
epTsvplms ifpnvpios), adv. in or by fire. Prod. ipxjjiXrjSoveco ((^tXTjSowo)), to take pleasure in.
Farm. 631 (38). Anton. Porphyr. Abst.
5, 5. 47, p. 187.
epnvpoeibfjs, is, = irvpoeibrjs, like fire. Plut. ip<f>i,\oKdKea> ((îXoxoXeaj), to be
2,
engaged zealous-
n, 881 D. ly in. Plut. U, 122 E.
ipirupom = TTupoa, to heat. Diosc. 5, 131 (132). ipxj)iK6vciKos, ov, = (f>i\6v€iKos. Basil. HI, 453 A,
Schol. Arist. Eq. 511. Greg. Nyss. U, 225 B. Anast. Sin. 716 A.
'
efiîXoveiKa'i 459 efi'<^vjj,a
€ji<l)iXovfiK(os, adv. = (fiiKoveUas. Chron. 677, epcjyvo-da, r)(ra, to breathe into

or upon, with ref-
16. erence to those about to be baptized. Cyrill.
tfiX^CK&iTovos, ov, =• (jyiKaTTovos. Ephr. 11, 6 H. Procat. 9 ep,<pva-ri6ijvai. Const. I, els
7,
F. TO irpoaumov mi els ra Srra. Euchol. p. 134.
iltcj>iKo(TO(pea (^tXocro(ê'<a), to philosophize in. 141.
Philostr. 202. Greg. Naz. U, 60 D. Ill, 165 ep.(pv(rrjiMi, aros, t6, inflation. Classical. Galen.
C. 1189 A. II, 100 B. Clem. A. H, 129 A, breath.
^
ifiXJiiKoa-otjiriim, aros, t6, == (l>iKo(T6(j>tjfia. Gfreg. epx\>v<xr)(Tis, ecus,
fj, (ep,(pva-da) a breathing into.
Naz. II, 576 C. Plut.U, 107TB. Aihen. 1,69, p. 32 E. Oriq.
iliCJ}iK6a-o(j>os, ov, = (piXocrocpos ; opposed to VII, 25 A.
d(îX<!(roôs.
158. Biog.
Philon
2, 40.
II, 22, 41. Ptol. Tetrab. efUJiva-riTeov = Set ep,(j)v(Tav. Geopon. 16, 6, 2.
epxpviriaxns, eas, r/, (ep.<f>v(n6to) inflation, pride,
«fii^tXo(rd0(or, adv. =; (f)iXo(T6(()a)s- Leant. I, vanity. Hippol. Haer. 62, 1.
1241 D. epxpVTevpji, aros, to, (e'/iKûTeuca) emphy-
flupiKorexvea ==: (piKoTexyco) fv nvi. Anton. 7, teuma, estate leased. Justinian. Cod. 1,
54. 4, 32.
elupCKo)(a>pea> {(pCKoxapeai), to love to dwell in. emphyteusis, the leasing
efufwTeva-is, ear, ^,
Jos. Ant. 2, 7, 2. Lucian. 11, 3. of a landed estate on certain conditions.
ifUpXeyfiaiva = (jiXeyiiaiva- Gfreg. Nyss. II, Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 17, §§ a. /S". Leo.
276 A. Novell. 85.
€li(f>\oyos, ov, =z ej»0Xo|. Achmet. 159, p. 134. epxpvTevTTfs, ov, 6, emphyteuta, the holder
eiiCJAo^, oyos, (<|)X6|) blazing. Philipp. 22. of an estate by emphyteusis. Just. Imper.
ifiijioâs (e/icjioô!), adv. = iv (p6^<a, in fear, Novell. 4. Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 32. 1, 2,
timidly. Eus. VI, 945 D. Athan. 11, 724 25, § s-'. Tiber. NoveU. 27.
B. 733 A. epxpvTevTiKos, i), ov, emphyteuticus, emphy-
iiupoirdo) (ôjTOo)), to come into. Philon I, 105, teutic. Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 25, § S". Irene.
17. 18. Novell. 57.
ilKJioiTriins, ems, rj, ^ iin<\ioiTr}(Tis. Eus. IV, ep.<pvTeva>, to graft into. Diod. 5, 16, ev toTs
345 A. KOTwois. Clem. A. II, 341 C. Greg. Th.
efKpoveva ((poveva), to kill in. Geopon. 16, 1073 C. — 2. To lease by emphyteusis.
19, 1. Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 24, § S.
efixpoptja-ts, cms, fj, (ejixpopeay a taking in : gorg- epxpvTov, mistake for epxfuoTov.
ing. Plut. II, 472 B. Clem. A. II, 764 C. ep,cj)vTa)s {i'fUJivTos), adv. by instinct. Clem. A.
Athen. 1, 17. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 34, p. 57. n, 196 B. Eus. in, 1137 B.
ipôpriKevopat, euao(tai, (jpopriKos) to abuse, efKJiaKevpa, aros, to, (ep.^cdKevii)') lurking-place.
rebuke, reprove> Germ. 245 B. Andr. C. 1220 C.
tjUpoprros, ov, (tJMpros') loaded. 0pp. Hal. 2, eficpoiKeva) {(jxoKevai), to lurk in. Philon I, 316,
212. Diog. 1, 31. Iambi. V. P. 78. 27. 654, 31. Plut. n, 314 E. Anton. 3, 8.
ip^payiios, ov, 6, = encppa^ts- Sept. Sir. 27, Aret. 69 C. Iren. 1, 7, 1, t^ Koa-fim. Hippol.
14. Mich. 6 (4), 14. 693 C. 804 B, ev rtw. Doctr. Orient. 681
ilKppdo-a-a, to stop up. [^Schol. Arist. Nub. 1238 C.
epiircKfipaKa.^ ejiâvea ((pavea), to call Out to: exclaim, pro-
epcppevos, ov, ((ppfjv) = <f>p6vip,os. Mai. 120, nounce. Clem. A. I, 261 B. Sophrns. 3993
13. B.
cpxjipiKTos, OV, = (ppikros. Andr. C. 997 A. epxfjaTeios, ov, (0mj) baptismal. Greg. Naz. II,
1108 A. 393 C, ea-6fjs, baptismal garment, worn by the
cpxppovTis, 6, fj, (fppovris} solicitous. Themist. person who was about to be baptized. Genes.
267, 14. Socr. 792 B. 85, 1 7 ep.î>Tios. (See âra, tpari^m.)
eii<j)povpios, ov, ^=. ep,cj>povpos. Euagr. 2828 C. eiu\>ania> =
(pari^w. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 988
Nicet. Paphl. 521 B. C. Clem. A. II, 340 D.
efi^vkaniô (^vXaKiâ), to imprison. Clem. R. efiCfxuTwv, ov, t6, (ev, <f>&s) = efKpaiTetos e(r6fjs.
1,45. Theoph. Cont. 161.

e/i(ûXXif(B, t'o-to, (e/iûXXoj) to graft by inserting eftxjjaTov, ov, t6, (ij>S>s) interval. Euagr. 4, 31
the graft under the bark, as in side-grafting. p. 2761 A. Ma uric. 4, 3. Heron Jun. 232,
Geopon. 10, 37, 1. 10, 65, 2. Eust. 1405, 16.
43. (Compare Clem. A. II, 341 C.) i/jf^vKTiKos, rj, ov, = i/^xriKoj, cooling. Galen.
*ejtt0uXXi(rj[ior, ov, 6, (epxj>vWiâ)) side-grafting, XIII, 16 C. Clem. A. I, 489 A.
budding with a scion. Aristot. Plant. 1, 6, e/ii//-uîs, ems, fj, = V'l/îs, o cooling. Ruf. apud
5. Geopon. 10, 75, 1. Orib. in, 113, 3. GaUn. VI, 359 B.
efi^vKKos, ov, ((f>v\\ov) leafy. Geopon. 4, 15, 4. ep.yj/'vx'-a, as, f], the being €p.yj/vxas, life. . I'hi-
efi'yjrv'ôcpafyia 460 evaXKaicTij<i
Ion I, 5, 12. Plut. n, 1053 B. Sext. evay/ios, ov, (aKiaf) sharp. Soran. 250, 2.
249, 4. evaypvTn/iio = aypvTrveco in. Lyd. 139, 11,
ifi\jrvxo<payia, as, fj, (ejiAJnixos, (âyeiv) the eating ^w/r. C 1216 A.

Epiph. 845 D. ivdya (ay<a), L. defero, to accuse, to charge
of animal food. I,
enyjruxoa (^jruxoai), to animate, furnish with soul. with. Jos. Ant. 2, 6, 7 KXojr^y ipayo/icvf.
Hermias 7. Clementin. 436 C. Anast. Sin. Psell. Synops. 224.
1165 A. [Bad form, ifi^vxafiivos ^= ive- evayayyfi, rjs, fj, L. delatio, accusation, charge.
i^pû^fVos. Plotin. I, 254, 4 as v. 1. Soar. Psell. Synops. 284.
392 A. Cyrill. A. X, 116 C] ivayayyos, ov, introducing ? Prod. Farm. 651

efi\lfiiX<-> =^ ^vx<o, to cool. Arei. 102 C. Galen. (70), evvoiav. — 2. Proparoxytone ivdyayos,
VI, 128 A. Sext. 13, 18. Clem. A. I, 477 brought to court, defendant. Ant. Mon. 1465
13. C.
fli^vx<»cns, ctar, fj, (iiiyjnixoai) an animating, ivaycDvida = dy&>i/ta<a iu. Greg. Nyss. HI, 949
animation. Plotin. II, 702, 5. A.
€v = els. Sept. Judic. 6, 35. Esdr. 2, 7, 10. evaSrjfiovea mz ddrjfioveo) ev rivt. Jos. Ant. 15,
Tobit 5, 5 Hopevdrivai. fiera (roi) cV Pdyois. 7, 7. ^
Dion. H. I, 185, 12 'EXêiK ev 'It-oXio. Spjc^. fvaSiacfiopeoD ^ dSiacjiopca) in or about. Orig.

I, 11, 32 'Ev Pco/xt; dvepxn- 2- IFi''', denot- — I, 1308 A. Basil. HI, 257 A. IV, 102&
ing the instrument. A Hebraism. Sept. A.
Gen. 48, 22. Judith 1, 15. Esai. 10, 15. — iva&iKos, r), ov, (Jhds) ^ fmvahiKos. Did. A.
3. In Byzantine Greek it is sometimes fol- 313 B.
lowed by the genitive. Sophrns. 3244 C 'E» ivabiKas, adv. :::= fwvaSiK&s. Prod. Farm. 625
dyyeXiKov tlvos rjyoviiai crTparevfiaTos- Mai. (29).
483, 10 'Ek ijKpoTepav tZv fxeprnv,
—
v. 1. e^.
.
dva8o\f(Txea> = aSoXecrpêca. Philon H, 59,

Porph. Cer. 540, 17. 646, 17. 4. It may 14.
(by a species of apposition') follow adverbs of evaSKeiia = following. ffreg'. Naz. I, 661
place. Const. (536), 1205 A 'EKfTo-f ev ™ B.
<T€KpeT<a. Mai. 58 "QiK.r](TfV fKfi iv ainjj. eVafiXco) (offKea), to contend in. Diod. 3, 8.
Theoph. 353 Ilepav ev SvKais. [In inscrip- 16, 44. 1, 54, p. 64, 6, Toly TroXfjUotr. Epict.
tions, ev before 2 is sometimes changed into 3, 16, 13. Plut. n, 320 A.
€s. Inscr. 87,' 30 ecro'tScow. 147, 35 ea-crapMi. fvaffkos, ov, = ev a(l)i.ois, in contests. Philon I,
171, 52 eamyym. 2447, 1083 eaoTrjkrji.

b, p. 646, 16.
Also, 87 earrjXrji znz ev <JTr}\7)i ^:z 213 enTTTj- ivaidepios, ov, ^ iv aWepi, Anton. 12, 24.
Xt)!.] Poll. 1, 23.
ei/ ^ evi, iart. Joann, Mosch. 3064 B Tt Ik to ivaijiios (cvaifMs^, adv. 2«iiA the blood. Paul.
6;!(€if, Kvpie Md(r;;(e ; =:: Ti iariv o e;(«E. Aeg. 288.
era, TO, zi= €v from eij, which see. ivaipitt) ^ atpem in. Diosc. 1, 62, p. 64.
tva^pvvopai (a^pvva>),
upon anything. Dion. H. VI, 760, 11.
to pride or plume one's €vaKi(TxOi.ioi, at, coK, = eweaKurxOîot. Plut. I,
self 44 B.
Epic(. Frag. 1 70. ^^p. II, 617, 77. Lucian.
II, 266.
ivaKiM^tt) = dKfiA^co in. Ael. N. A. 2, 8. V. H.
3, 1, et alibi. Proc. Gaz. IU, 2809 A.
ivayaXKidofmi = dyaKKi5>iiai ev rivi. Marc. ivaKoKaiTTaiva = aKoXairraiVia in. Athen. 12,
Diad. 1164 B -o-%ai.' 58, p. 541 D.
ivdyafiai ^ ayapMi. Philon I, 449, 48. ivaKocLoi, see evvaKonoi.
(vayeKdôjuu = dyeKdôfjuu in. Epict. Frag. ivdkqBris, es, :^ oKrjBris. Longin, 15, 8.
47. ivdkrj6a>s, adv. zzz akqBas. Lucian. II, 71.
haytKos, r), 6v, (evayrjs) accursed. Plut. II, 825 evoXXayfui, as, fj, :=: eVi^Xay^. Sophrns. 3485
C. A.
hayuTfios, ov, 6, (cvayifco) offerings to the dead. fi/aXXay^, ^r, change, interchange, commuta-
17,
Strah. 6, 1, 15. Jos. Ant. 19, 4, 6. B. J. 1, tion. Classical. Dion. H. VI, 792, 3, xP°'
1, 4. Plut. II, 272 E. vav, of tenses. Erotian. 68, (TTot;(«'o)», of let-
fvayia-Tqpiov, ov, to, quid ? Inscr. 1 1 04. ters. ApoUon. D. Fron. 328 B, Trrwo-emf, of
evayKaXiÔfmi, iiTop,m., (dyKoKiôficu) to embrace. case. Sext. 446, 14, tTToixeiatv, transposition
Sept. Prov. 6, 10. 48 'OXi'yoj/ 8e crayra-
24, (apxa>v, Xdpav^.
Xi'fo/iot xfp<^' o-nj^, a &«Ze folding of the €j/aXXaKT7/s, ov, (ei/oXXdo-o-o)) exchanger.
6,
arms. Diod. 3, 58. Marc. 9, 36. 10, 16. A quit. 4 ::= kiWSos
Esai. 3, (See also iv- ?
evayKvklâ (ayuuXtfm) , to fasten with the dyiaiKn. fiiaXXdo-o-co, and compare Paul. Rom. 1, 26
Pohjl. 27, 9, 5. MfTijXXaâi/ TTiv (pva'udjv )^rj<Tiv els Tr)V irapa
cvayXai'fo) := dyXaffm. Method. 364 C. GVe^. (jivcriv.) — 8. The name of one of the parts
iVz/ss. I, 840 A. Cijrill. A. H, 37 D. of a bedstead. Thotn. A, 13, 1.
; ;
evaXKaKTiKOi; 461 evaTrXtoaK
IikAXoktikos, r), 6v, alterative. Galen. II, 46 D, ivavTio^vyas (fi/yof), adv. a contrary direr-
TWOS.
<wiXXa|:r, ems, f], == ivoKKayi). Tryph. 4 — iion.
havnoofiai.,
Theol. Arith. 11.
to. oppose. [Mai. 168, 11 fvavTioiro
fieToBetris.Longin. 23, 1,. yevoii/, in grammar. = flVaVTlOVTO ]
ivaXKaa-aofifvcos, adv. iy change. Apollon. D. evavTiowaBea, ijo-oo, {ivavnaTra6i)s) to be affected
Synt. 260, 15.
*VaXXa(ro-<B, io change, in grammar. PBeudo-
in a contrary
na>wp,elv.
manner.
Theol. Arith. 10.
Nicom. 79 = ivav-
Demetr. 32, 17 'EvaXXayEioTjy TjTfflcreMs, the evavTumadas (ivavrumaOrjs), adv. VKth contrary
cases being interchanged. — 2. Participle, properties. Nicom. Harm. 19, toIs toO h^kovs
eVoXXacro-iui', evrjXKayfievos, strange, unheard avranoSoa-ea-tv, inversely as the length.
of. Hus. n, 760 B, niiapim. 764 C. 1445 fvavTLoirpayeo), fjaai, (npdxrcra) to oppose. Diod.
B. 3, Go. 4, 49. 15, 59.
evdSXoioa = dXXoioiu. Philon II, 659, 14. ivavnoTpoTTT), fj, (jpont]) opposite tendency.
ivdKKolaxTis, etos, ^, = oXXoiaitrts. Pioi. Tetrab. Diog. 9, 7.
ris,
93, et alibi.
ivakvo) = oKiia. Philon
ivavnmpoTrla, as, r/, = preceding. Aristid. Q.
II, 369, 30. 372, 4. 92.
fi/a/iapTj)Tor, ov, = following. Isid. 305 C. cvavTioâvrjs, cs, ((j)aiva>) = ivavrios. Roman.
evdfiapros, ov, (âfiapna) peccable. Tatian. 19, et Porph. Novell. 238.
p. 849 C TO ivifuipTov, peccability. Isid. 305 evavno(j)opeai, ^(ro), {(jiepai) to move in a contrary
C as V. 1. direction. Orig. II, 61 A.
fvafi^Xiivo) = d/i^Xwo). Plut. I, 532 D. fvavnafuiTdpris, 6, = ivavrios, adversary. Eust.
evaiuKKdoiuu ^ diiiWaofiai.. Themist. 310,4. Mon. 912 C.
ivafijia, aros, to, (tVaTrro)) bond, band, tie. Plut. evavTiajiaTiKos, rj, ov, (tvavricoiio) adversative, as
I, 359 B, L. amentum. — 2. Oa/er garment, the conjunctions o/tojt, enTnjs. Dion. Thr.
covering. Diod. 1, 11, p. 15, 34. 643, 14. Apollon. D. Adv. 564, 28.
evafmexa = dfirrexm Philon I, 635, 16. 17. ivavnaswpAa, fjua, (ivavnmmiios) to have an
ivavanavoiuu = dva7ravoiJi.ai in. Basil. I, 252 opposite name, in reference to odd and even ;
B. thus, in 3 X 8 = 24, the factor 3 ivavriavv-
ivavdirra = dvdwra. Galen. XII, 459 A. jiel but in 4
to %; 6 == 2 X 12 24, X ^
haveCKta (dveCKia), to press back. Galen. VI, the factors do not evavnavvfiovm. Nicom. 80.
97 D. Theol. Arith. 41.
ivavBpunriui, rjira, (avdpanros) to put on man's evavrtaw/Ms, ov, (ovop,a) of an opposite name
nature, with reference to the Incarnation. 2 : 10 = 5 ivavncowpLos to the even number
Just.Frag. 1596 B. Hippol. 809 A. Orig. 10. Nicom. 78.
I, 784 C. 853 A. 345 B. 11, 580 C. IV, evavrKeta = avrKeca. Philon I, 574, 45. 46.
173 C. Method. 45 B. fva-TraXos, ov, ^= dnoKos- Diosc. 1, 77, p. 79.
•ivav0paim](Tis, €o)s, fj, (ivavdpameco) the Incarna- ivarraaTpdiTTa ^ diraiTTpdTrTtt) in. Nicet. Paphl.
tion. Hippol. 840 B.
868 B. Orig. I, 937 88 B.
A. n, 1104 D. IV, 129 D. Method. 360 C. evarraaxoKea = aTraajôXea. Hippol. Haer.
ivavdpamiôpxu. =
ivavBpamai. Andr. C. 1108 534, 92.
D. evaTTfipoKoXca ^ arreipoKaXio) in. Sext. 115,
-AvavBpamiKos, fj, ov, := dvdpamKos. Eus. IV, 15.
709 A. evaTrepetSto = djrepei8a> strengthened. Sept.
ivapffpamvas (dvBpumivos), adv. after the man- Mace. 2, 9, 4. Polyb. 23, 13, 2 -a-acrdm n els
ner of men. Basil. I, 760 B. •
Tiva. Philon U, 353, 22. Plut. U, 126 E.
-tKawfipojTTOTijr, ryros, r), ^ ivav6pdmjf(TK. Cyrill. Galen. VII, 444 E.
, A. I, 757 D. ivmripeuTis, eas, Jj, = direpeimS' Plotin. II,
=
ivavoiyto dvolya. Sophrns. 3388 D. 740, 1.
havn = ivavTLov, before. Sept. Gren. 38, 7 ivaTtepiurpa, aros, to, impression, impulse. Clem.
'Evavn Kvpiov. Ex. 28, 26. 31. Sir. 38, 15. A. 1053 C.
I,
—
•
51, 14. Luc. 1, 8. Act. 8, 21. ivairepevyo) ditepevyto. Philon Hj 202, 8.
ivavTiaôimi =
ivavTmopai. Ephr. I, 9 F. Nicet. Paphl. 508 C -(rOat.
ccaiTcdjSouXos, ov, {ivcarrtos, (Sot/Xij) = TrdKlp.- evaireo'ippayta'iievtos (eVnTrotri^payifa)), adv. L.

0o\os, fickle. Polem. 292. expresse, clearly, distinctly. Sext. 581, 7.
fvavTioSoKtjTai, S>v, oh (8oKe<o) maintaining op- eva7rrix^ == drnix^tD' Ptolin. II, 769, 3.
posite doctrines (KTestorius and Eutyches). evaTrXoa = dTrXoto. Pdllad. Laus. 1147 B, rivh
Leant. I, 1276 A. dm Trjv yfjv.
fvavnohivapos, ov, (Svvafus) of contrary power. ivdirXaxTis, cos, (eVoTrXoo)) resolution of a com-
Nicom. 78, t£ ovofian, in respect to the name pound substance into its component parts.
thus, in 5 -|- 5 :^ 10, 5 is odd, 10 is even. Simplic. Epict. 156.
evaTTO^XeTrco 462 evaTroyjrv^fO
ivoTTO^'KeTra) = aTro/SXeVo) at. Eus. IT, 348 A. ivmtoiiivai = dirofieva) in or simply dirofUva.
Athati. I, 89 C. Clem. A. Iîppoi. Haer. 44, 13.
I, 721 A.
ivajTo^Xvâ =^ dn-o/SXvfa). Clem. A. I, 201 A, Andr. C. Method. 1332 D, to remain, ia sub
to vomit. traction. 5torf. 1733 D, ?|(b.
ivanoyewaa ^ arroyevvcua in, Plut. U, 767 evairoiMvaaofiaL or evairojXVTTopû :îz airofitKTfro-
D. p.m in. Plut. II, 1128 B.

fvair6ypa(pos, ov, (eVairoy/jaô)) L. adscri- €va7Toâ> :^ diro^va, dnoêa. Clem. A. II, 344
ptitius or ascriptitius, enrolled, dial. A.
1509 D. Justinian. Novell. 22, 17. Pseud- fvanOTTrfywju zz dironrfyvviu. .4iAa«. I, 652
.4<Aan. IV, 945 A. C.
cVaTToypaô) (dTToypdcjja)), to inscribe. Plut. II, evaTTOirXeio := diroTrXfO) in. , Porph. Adm.
900 B. Clem. A. 673 A. I, 77, 7.
^vairodeofiat ^
dirodeofiat. Porph. Cer. 455, 7. evanoTTveco ^= diroTniea in or ore. Died. 13, 89.
ivairoîvwiii =aTTOêat in. Diosc. 4, 175 (178). PZu?. I, 230 C. Anton. 5, 4. Lucian. I, 854,
Galen. Xm,
560 A. Tw auX^.
evamBeiTis, €a>s, t), (anoBeais) a laying up in evaiTOTTviyio ^= dnoTTvlya in. Martyr. Path,
deposition. Sext. 165, 30. 1445 A. Athen. 7, 127, p. 325 D. Euagr.
evamdeTos, ov, (ivanoTiBrmi) laid up. Nil. 1141 Scit. 1228 C.
D. ivmropia =
diropew. Polyb. 29, 11, 6. iSext.
ivaiTo6rj(ravpiâ> :=:: airoBrjiTavpiâ) in. Philon I, 692, 19, Tivi, to propound a poser.
278, 52. Orig. I, 480 B. IV, 49 B. dvairoppiirro) ^= ditoppiirrai. Diosc. Eupor. 1,
ivanoBKifio) (diroffKiâ)), to press in. Philon I, 71. Eus n, 753 B. Philostrg. 553 D.
, 541, 16. ivanoo-êcTTeov = Sel ivairoaêcrai. Clem. A,
iyaTTOiKoSofiea (dffoiKoSo/ico)), to build in. I, 464 C.
Polyaen. 8, 51. ivarrooTjIiaiva) ^ dTrooTjiiaiva iv. Philon T,
fvanoKdfivo) ^= diroKafjiva. Jos. B. J. 3, 6, 1. 291, 13. Plut. I, 480 A. Clem. A. U, 325

eVawdicetjUai r^ dirdxeifiai in. Philon I, 277, 33. B.
Plut. II, 961 C. ivaTroiTiayimK6s, i), 6v, (îvanotTufyirra) falling
evaTTOKtvSvveva = dnoKivSvvevo) in. Jos. Ant. upon, attacking, violent. Cass. 150, 23. 27,
2, 9, 4. Dion C. 49, 2, 2. TTVpeTOS.
eVaTToxXfioToy,
prisoncd.
ov, (cVoTToicXeio))
Stud. 1073 A.
sAai «^, i'm- ivmroaKjjwra = dTToo'iofimo in or on. Cass.
155, 22. Orig. Til, 900 D.
ivaiTOKKfim (dTroxXeio)), (o s^M< iw. Artem. 130. evairoa-KOTrfa) ^= dnoiTKorvia). Gregent. 776 D.
5cAo/. Z»!on. P. 322, 25. iva'i70<T<pdTTa> z^z dno<T(f>dTTto in or on. Jos. B.
ivaTioKkiva (diroiekiva)), to lay down on. Philostr. J. 5, 13, 1.
867. evanoa-(j)payi(a> (diroa-tjipayiâ), to impress on, to
evairoKKvla = ajroxXufoi ire. Diosc. 3, 36 (41). stamp upon. Achill. Tat. 5, 13. Sext. 57,
CTem. ^. I, 428 A. II. Athenag. 953 A. Clem. A. I, 224 B.
evairoKpifiapai =^ diroKpîiafuu on. Vit. Nicol. II, 421 A
Hippol Haer. 418, 6.
S. 873 C, vpos n. evajroa-(j)pdyuriJ.a, aros, to, impression, stamp.
evanoKpinTco = diroKpvTrra in. Strab. 15, 3, 7, Clem. A I, 1053 C.
p. 730. Clem. A. I, 257 B. Orig. I, 353 A. ivaTToTeivofmi zz:^ dirorcii/o/uu, to pretend. Orig.
eva7r6Kpv(t)os, OP, = mrdKpvipos. Epiph. I, 213 I, 1433 A.
B. fvanoTfp.vta = diroTc/ivto. Strab. 2, 5, 27.
evairoKTelvio z= dnoKTetva. Basil. Ill, 165 A. >
evmroTrjKO) = dTroTrjKit in or into. Galen. XHI,
ivaiTOKUêva (diroKv/Sfum) = eraTTOKivSweuo). 40 E.
a'ocZ. 16, 78.
ivmroKvea = diroKvia in. Basil.
dvairarridriiu ^ dirorlBrffu in. Diod. U, 569,.
157 B. I, 13.
evairoXava =dw6\aia>. Plut. II, 824 E. ivanorunoio (aTTOrun'oa)), to impress upon. Plut.
eVaTToXeiVo) ^ dTroXeiVa in. Philon I, 8, 26. II, 3 F. Heges. 1316 B. PhUon Carp. 4&
A'eraocr. 58. Plut. II, 1053 B, et alibi. A.
evmroXova =ajroXoija) in. Athen. 2, 17. ivmrommwriov ^ 8ei ci/mrOTwroOf. Cfem. A.
ivajTOfiapaivofuu (jiapaivat) = dtropapaivofuii in I, 633 B.
or on. Orib. 237, 10. Lyd. 301, 11
11, fvairovpia =^ dsTavpca in. Philostrg, 549 A.
-avdrjvcu rots (j>VTo'is.
evawo(j)aiva) = dnoâiva. AeL N. A. 13, 6.
evmTop,dxT(Tai (dnoiida-a-a), to
on, to stamp. Philon
make an impression fKon-oi/^do) = \/fdo) ore. Schol. Arist. Ach.
I, 257, 40. Plut. U, 843.
99 B.
fvajro/if/iay/icVms (ivanoima-rrai), adv. by receiv-
evajro-\jnixa> = dTrox/nJpfa) in. Gre^. iVoa. 11,
545 C. Ill, 297 A, TOW xfp<riv- Damasc. B,

iny an impression. Sext. 581, 6. 272 D.
. ;
evapaofiai 463 evB'eiKTlKOf
hiapdoiua = KaTapdofiai. Orig. HI, 566 A. Just. Apol. 1, 42.Tryph. 3, p. 480 A. Sext.
ivaperos, ov, (dpenj) virtuous a Stoic term.
; On^. IV, 296 A.
12, 11.
_
Jos. B. J. 6, 1, 8, p. 373. Ignai. 697 B. fvarevuns, fas, (ei/arev/fo)) a gazing on. Basil.
Epict. Frag. 159. Just. Apol. 1, 4. 12. I, 496 B. Prod. Parmen. 598 (207).
Phryn. 328. Sext. 50, 31, et alibi. Clem. ivarevurpos, ov, ;= preceding.
6, Basil. I, 401
A I, 724 A. II, 389 A. 429 B.
haperas, adv. virtuously.
Jus(. Apol. 1, 21. 2, 9.
Inscr. 2771, I, 7. ivarpepiw = drpepAa. Themist. 62, 18.
ivarpos, ov, {drpos) full of steam. Diod. 2, 49,
evapSpos, ov, (apBpov) having Joints, jointed. p. 161, 36.
Aret. 56 B — 2. Articulate sound; opposed evaTTiKi^cD =z dmKiâi in. Philostr. 665, to sing
to avapSpos. Diod. 3, 17. Dion. H.'Y, 71, as in Attica.
II. Bdbr. Prooem. 7. Philon I, 30, 4. fvavyacrpa, aros, to, (ivavydâi) illumination.
Plut. 11, 722 C. 973 A. Sext. 347, 23. 608, Philon I, 88, 38.
25. ivavyrjs, ts, (aiyr)) illuminated. Cyrill. A. II,
ivapdpoa (tvapdpoi), to render articulate. Epiph. 5.21 D.
III, 73 B. ivavdevreat =: avBcvrea. Basil. Ill, 1024 C.
I'vapiwyr), rjs, fj, (cVap/.td^(u) insertion of a sur- ivmikiov, ov, TO, (aiXij) villa. Pallad. Laus.
gical instrument. Antyll. apud Ortb. II, 1066 A.
426, 4. evavXca'pa, aros, to, (e'l/auXifo)) habitation, abode.
evapfioviios {ivapii6vi,os), Tiarmoniously. Hippol. Artem. 360.
Haer. 70, 31. evav\ia-n6s, ov, 6, = to ivavXiêiv. Cyrill. A.
emp§ts, eas, ^, (ivapxapai) apxr), beginning. = I, 637 A.
Pseudo-/acoJ. Liturg. 35. 36. Simoc. 43, 4. evavXieTTjpios, ov, habitable. Antip. S. 27,
Theoph. 447, 10. 5(M(/. 1705 D. 13.
fvapTva = dpTva, food. Galen. VI, 398 A. evava-is, ecos, ^, (Jvava) a kindling. Plut. I,
hiapxia, as, i], (els, apxa) = p.ovap\ia. Pseudo- 485 A. Clem. A. II, 388 D.
Dion. 641 A. evavxevws, ov, (avxr)v) round the neck. Antip.
hapxKos, T), 6v, = fiovapxiKos. Pseudo-Z)ion. S. 84.
641 A. 700 A. ivavxâ ^ avxea. Philon I, 422, 49.
evapxos, ov, (apxfj) in office. App. II, 22, evacfiavlâi = d<f)avLât. Cleomed. 96, 7. Strab.
48. I, 3, a. Philon n, 100, 27. 118, 18. Plut.
*ivdpx = apx<o, to rule. Inscr. 2350 (jEtolic). II, 968 B. Basil. Ill, 421 B, tivL
— 2< Mid. evdpxofuu =
apxofmi, to begin. ivdôppos, ov, incorrect for fvd(j>oppos ? Cyrill.
Sept. Num. 16, 47. Deut. 2, 24. 25. Polyb. A.m, 1172 A.
3, 54, 4, et alibi. Paul. Cor. 2, 8, 6 as v. 1. iva(f)pobi(ndâ z^ d(^poS(0'(dâ>. Aristaen. 74,
Gal. 3, 3. Phil. 1, 6. 5, T§ KOpTj.
iva<TeKyaiva = da-e\yaiva> in. Diod. 11, 527, ivhaiwpai =. Saiwpai. Athen. 7, 5.
58. Poll. 8, 75. evSoKpvs, V, (8d(cp«) in tears, tearful. Jos. Ant.
ivaaBeveai :=z daSevea in. Basil. Ill, 321 I, 19, 5. Lucian. I, 7.
C. ivda'Travdo) ^= Sairavdo. Basil. I, 140 C.

€vaiTicfa> (do-Keo)), to train or exercise in. Phi- Caesarius 1097. PaZZad Vit. Chrys. 87 D.
lon I, 448, 1. II, 574, 36 -0^vai nvc. — 2. Andr. C. 1001 B.
Intransitive, sc. iavrov, to be trained, to train ivSa'yfnXevopai := SaylfiKevopai. Heliod. 8, 14.
one's self. Polyb. 1, 63, 9, €v nvi. Simoc. 139, 15.
fWo-fiEj/i'fo) (Jurp.evi^(a), to be pleased with. Phi- evderis, f'f, wanting, wishing, desiring, or desirous.
lon I, 36, 39. II, 259, 34. Cornut. 117. Herm. Vis. 3, 1 'Evberjs Koi (rnovdaitis els tov
ivaandôpai = dcnrafo/MU. Plut. II, 987 E. yvavai Trdvra.
ivatTTpdirra =z dorpdnro) in. Philon I, 448, 6. evdeia, as, rj, retrenchment, in grammar ; as in
364, 4. Poll. 10, 43. Iambi. Myst. 125, 8. ala, TTorpos, êpos, = yaia, Trarepos, ^rjpos
Cyrill. A. U, 56 A, tj> t«/i. opposed to jrXeova(Tfids. Its parts are dtjiai-
fvaa-rpos, ov, among the stars. Classical. Her- pearis, apais, trva-ToXr), avyKOjrfi, avvdXou^T}.
mes Tr. Poem. 31, 15. Trxjph. 3.
fVcuTcfidKiôpai = dacjioKlôfiai. Epiph. II, 280 ivheiKTrjs, ov, 6, (evSeiKwpi) L. index, delator,
B. quadruplator, accuser. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 1.
tvaaxrjiwveat = da-xrjp.ovca in. Philon I, 154,
. Oenom. apud Eus. HI, 364 C. Philostr. 621.
11. Plut. I, 582 C. II, 336 B. Lucian. II, Synes. 1516 A.
776. evSeiKTidio, to show off. Nil. 208 C.
ivaxTxoKcM = do'xoKca) in. Polyb. 9, 17, 1 ivbeiKTiRos, rj, ov, indicative.' Poll. 4, 96. Galen.
tWrmfa) = drevlô) at or ora. Sep(.Mace. 3, II, 25 C. 253 A. Sext. 79, 22. 226, 10.
5, 30. Diod. 3, 39 as v. 1. Nicom. 134. 318, 24. Clem. A. 1, 369 A.
evBeiKTtKo)'; 464 evSiirKoco
Eus. Ill, 628 A. ivbiaeiras, adv. innately. Clementin. 341 A.

ivSeiKTiKas, adv. indicatively.
&8«i/os, ov, SetTOf.= Orig. IV, 409 B. Method. 173 D.
(Jbia6i,K.r,) forming part of the
Themisl. 67, 9. ivbrndriKOS, ov,
Heron Jun. Bible, canonical. Orig. I, 461 C. II, 1084
hheKayavoi. ov, with ei/Scxa yaviai,.
A. Eus.ll, 216 B. 217 A. 448 C.
135, 2. 227, 3.
avWa^n) bende- ivbiadijKois, adv. in writing. Cedr. II, 139,

hhcKatriWaôs, ov, (Ei/fieKO,
consisting of eleven syllables. 13.

casyllabus,
Plin. Epist. 4, 13, 2. flêpA. 14, 2. 4. 5. ivbiaiTr)im, aros, to, (evSiatrao/iiai) dwelling-place,
eleventh month, invented residence, resort. Dion. H. I, 92, 12. Phi-

eVScKe>/3pios, ou, 6, i7i«
Dion C. 54, 21, 5. lon I, 52, 11. Plut. II, 968 B.

by Licinius.
wSeK^pT/f, es, (hScKa) with eleven banks of oars. ivbiaiTTja-is, fas, ij, = preceding. Philon I,
Atlten. 5, 36.
334, 35.
ivb(KT(Ov = 8fl evSexâBai. Orig. IV, 657 evdioKKda-o-o),

Reg. 4, 23, 7
to change.
Oi cvSa]\Xayfi€Voi
Classical.
= oi
AquU.
êraX-
A.
Apollon, D. Xdâvres ttjv (jjvfnKrjv xflV'"'" "^ ''''!" ""?"
ev&€KTot, ov, (ivBex^rai) possible. 'P"-
490, 19 OuK €v8eKTov diroKoirrjvai a-vviea-fiov. (Tiv. (See also EVaXXaKrjjs.)

ivbiufUva (fiiajiiva), to continue to exist. Dion.
Synt. 181, 10.
eV8e\ex«<". ^"'"i '" continue ; to use often. Sept. H. Ill, 1652, 12.
Patriarch. 1060 C. 1116 C, nvL, cvbianpenw =: SiairpeTTO) in. Diod. H, 533,
Sir. 30, 1.
to be a constant companion. 50.
eVScXfx'X"' 'O"""' = preceding. Sept. Sir. 9, 4. ei/8tao-Kft)af<B = SiaiTKevaCa). Schol. Arist. Ran.
12, 3. 20, 19. 37, 12. 41, 6. Eplir. I, 4 B, 1440.

fvSiaa-Kevai (îv8id(TK€vos), adv. elaborately.
o"' (EVSeXfX'X'") continuance Hermog. Rhet. 142, 3.

ivhfKexi-'^l^°''
Sept.
^'
Ex. 30, 8. 29, 38 Kdfmmiia ivSeXe- ev8ia(T7reipa> ^ Siaairclpio iv. Plut. U, 99 C.
Xia-jioi, a continual offering. 29, 42 Qva-ia 1109 C.

perverted, per-
eVSE\ex"'"M''^' " continual sacrifice. Num. 28, evSida-Tpoipos, ov, (8iacrTpe<j>a))
23, Judith 4, 14. Sir. 7, 13. Jos. Ant. 11, verse. Basil. I, 513 B. Epiph. II, 401
4, 1. B. J. 6, 2, 1. A.
^vSeiia, aros, to, = evSea-fm. Diosc. Eupor. 2, £vBuia-Tp6<t)as, adv. perversely. Eus. II, 888 C.
132. Did. A 608
. C.
ivbiojMai, =^ Seofuu, to need. Bam. 7S0 C. iv8iaa-(f)iyya = 8ta(r(}>iyya. Max. Conf. E,
eVSedi/TtBs (cVSe'o)), adv. deficiently. Galen. VI, 664 D.

504 A. ivbidraKTOs, ov, (evSuiT-acro-a)) regular. Andr.
(vdea-fM, arcs, to, (iv&ea) L. amuletum, amulet. C. 1329 C.
Diosc. 2, 140. ivSiaTeXeio = StaTeXe'o) m. Clementin. 132
4vSea-iieia) (6f<r^€U(o) = ivSecD, to bind in or fo. A.

Z)jod 3, 40. 20, 71. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 155. ev8iaTi6rip,i = SiariBtjfu in. Plotin. U, 943,
/us«. Tryph. 4, p. 485 B. 12.
ivSeafiea (Seo-êeo) =:= preceding. Diosc. 4, 43. ivSuiTpifirj, ^s, 71, (ivStarpi^co) delay. Orig. IV,
4f/?«7. Ex. 23, 22. Ps. 6, 8. 340 C.

ivSea-fios, ov, 6, (Sftrfios) tie, knot, bandage. evhiaTpnTT€ov = 8ei evStarpiêiv. Athen. apud
Diosc. 3, 87 (97). 5, 50. 82. Gloss. —^. 0;-*. Ill, 185, 12. Lucian. II, 8. CTem. A.
Purse, bag. Sept. Prov. 7, 20, dpyvplov, I, 620 A. II, 309 C.
a bag of money. ivSmTpiiTTiKos, r), ov, settled, not moving about
JvSriiuovpyeio = SrnMovpyfO) in. Plut. 11, 17 B. Anton. 1, 16.
634 C. 1084 A. iv8ia<pv\da-(r(o = 8ia(j)vKd<Ta-(a. Theophyl. B.
^v8ia0aKKai, to oppose. Sept. Ps. 108, 20. m, 496 D.
sVSiafo) (evStoy), to rest in the afternoon. Plut. ivSiaxî-lidâ) = diaxeipAâ in. Strdb. 2, 3, 4,
II, 726 E. p. 150, 24.

ivbiABcTos, ov, (bianSrjfu) inherent, inborn, in- ivSiSva-Ka) = evSva. Sept. Reg. 2, 1, 24, Toia
nate, immanent. Philon I, 36, 15. 598, 22, n. 13, 18. Judith 9, 1. Marc. 15, 17.
vios deoO. II, 13, 39 Plut. II, 44 A. 777 C. Luc. 8, 27. 16, 19. Epiph. II, 205 C.
Apollon. D. Synt. 230, 2. Hermog. Eliet. evStea-napfievcos (evSiao-TrEipm), adv. in a desultory
346, 17, \6yoi. Theophil. 2, 10. 22. Galen. manner. Eunap. T. S. 4 (6).
II, 3 A. Sext. 16, 17. 17, 31, et alibi. Clem. ivSirjKa = SiijKm in. Sext. 296, 19.
A. II, 556 B. — 2. Forming part of the Bible. ei/SioXxos, 01/, (fite'XKo)) attractive. Philon I, SI 7,
Eus. I, 478, yt>a(j>at. Basil. Ill, 649 B. 12.
Epiph. m, 244 A, îj3\o4. Pallad. Vit. evSHrXrfto (dtjrXrfo)), to double up. Soran. 268,
Clirys. 23 C. 11. Paul. Aeg. 280.
evSl^fro<; 465 €vBi
ev8i\lfos, ov, (bl^jfa) thirnhj. Anast. Sin. 220 D. ivSonfs, >)Tot, fj, the interior. 'Psendo-Dion. 121
(Compare
*kv6oy€vr]i, fs,
e/ureivos.)
(evdov, yevetrOai) = olnoyevijs,
B.
evSoTiKos,
Max. Conf. Schol. 32 C = Kpvcpwnjs.
rj, ov, (evSi'Sm/it) yielding, accom-
horn in the house, home-bred ; commonly with modating. Ruf apud Orib. II, 257, 1.
reference to home born slaves (vernae). Aristaen. 1, 4.
Curt. 6. 11. Sept. Lev. 18, 9. evSoTocmr, adv. by yielding. Just. Tryph: 79.
evSoia<Tiiios, ov, (ivSoidâ) doubtful. Jos. Ant. Anton. 1, 16, p. 30.
16, 11, 6. Lucian. I, 872. evhorroi, ov, given up. Clem. A. I, 1136 B.
Jv&oiaa-ificos, adv. doubtfully. Jos. Ant. 16, evhovxia, ay, fj, (evbov, c^'^) ^= evdvp.evia.
10,4. Polyb. 18, 18, 6.
ivSoiains, eas, fi, doubt. Hermog. Rhet. 227, ivSpavTjs, iv, (fipaw) efficient ; opposed to abpa-
23. vfjs. Mai. 344, 14.
ivSoiaa-fios, ov, 6, = preceding. Philon I, 228, evSpofiT),fis, fj, (evTpex<») « running in. Plut.
30. 409, 37. II, 140 D. a song during the irivraSKov.
1
ei/Soiao-Tijr, oO, 6, doubter. Philon II, 582, evSpopis, ibos, 17, endromis, a coarse woollen
19. cloak: Herod, apud Orib. II, 462, 13. 466,
ivSoiao'TiKlos, adv. :^z: ei/Sotaorfiy. Dion. H. II, 4. — 2. A kind of light shoe. Hes. 'Evbpo-
1155, 1 as V. 1.
fiiSes, vTrohi}fxa.Ta.
hhoBev =^ evSov, within. Polyb. 16, 30, 6. tvbpvpos, ov, {bpv/ios) living in the looods. Cae-
h&ona, aros, t6, (enSi'Sto/H) abatement. Galen. sarius 985.
II, 244 A. evbvairpos, ov, 6, = evboiaapoi. Pallad. 1193
tvSoimTiKa, S>v, to, (evSofia) Jees given to cer- D.
tain officers. Justinian. Cod. 10, 19, 9 fin. ivbvaoTws, adv. = ivbouuTTas- Athan. II,
Edict. 13, 7. 1172 C.
^viofifveui, iv8ofieula, see evbvfifvia. evbvpa, aros, to, (ivbico) garment, raiment.
ivh6ji.r)(ni, fcos, fj, (evSo/iea) structure, building. Sept. Reg. 2, 1, 24. Prov. 29, 40. Sap. 18,
Apoc. 21, 18. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 5. 24. Sophon. 1, 8. Esai. 63, 2. Epist. Jer.
ei'So/iup^t'o), ijffo), ^ evSofivxos fl/u- Clementin. 10. Strab. 3, 3, 7, p. 240, 10. Matt. 7, 15,
9, 12. 11, 11. 16, 10. Hippol. Haer. 452, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 2. B. J. 5, 5, 7.
89. Orig. VII, 348 A. Eus. VI, 776 B. evbvp.dTiov, ov, TO, little evbvfxa. Plut. II, 1134
€v8o|af(o (8o|dfi>)), Zo glorify in. Ex. 33,
Sept. D.
16. 14, 4 'Ev8oâ<T6ri<ro/iai iv âpaa. Ps. ivbvpevia, as, fj, (evbov, piveiv ?) house-furniture.
'
88, 6. Sir. 38, 6. Esai. 45, 25. 49, 3. Polyb. 4, 72, 1, V. 1. evbvpeveia. 5, 81, 3.
Ezech. 28, 22. Paul. Thess. 2, 1, 10. 12. Phryn. 334, condemned. Epiph. I, 172 B.
ivboâajios, ov, 6, a glorifying in. Symm. Ps. 11, 845 C. —
Written also evbop^via. Polyb.
45, 4. 46, 5. 5,81,3. 4, 72, 1.' Charis. 550, 8. Also —
ivhoôKoyeoi i^nr SoôXoyeo). Diog. 6, 47. ivbofiiveia. Cornut. 48.
hhoôs, ov, glorious. — 2. As a title, ivboôTa- hbvvap.os, ov, (bivapti) .itrong. Themist. 446,
Tos, gloriosissimus, most glorious. Inscr. 5895. 25. Macar. 565 B. Isid. 224 A.
Carth. (init.). TAeod. ITT, 1044 A. 1048 C evSwapoco, waa, (^bvvapts^ to strengthen. Sept.
'E8o|oTaTe avTOKparop. Justinian. Novell. 1 Judic. 6, 34 as v. 1. Par. 1, 12, 18 as v. 1.
(titul.). Ps. 51. 9 Evebvvapmdrj em rfj parmorrjTi

evSolon;?, rjTos, rj, (evboôs) gloriousness, as a avTov, he strengthened himself in his vanity.
title. 316 A, ^ o-jj. Justinian. Novell.
iVii/. Luc. Act. 9, 22. Paid. Tim 1, 1, 12. Hebr.
130,3. Const. Ill, 977 A, fivperepa. Theoph. 11, 34, et alibi. Clem. R. 1, 55. Aquil.
416, 15, ij a-ov. Vit. Nil. Jun. 108 A. Gen. 7, 20.
ivbotrdia, a>v, to, =: ivroa-dta. Sept. Ex. 12, 9 ivbvopevla, as, fj, (evbiiopai') raiment, dress.
Orig. IV, 337 B. Fsend-Athan. IV, 840 D
ivbocriiiot, ov, yielding, giving way. Dion. H. evbvTTj, ijs, 17, see ivbvros.
V, 320, 5. Plut. n, 131 C. Max. Tyr. 2, ivbvTTis, ov, 6, (evbva) garment. Aquil. Eeg. 1,
7. 25, 5. Lucian. Ill, 439. Z)oc(?-. Oneni. 17, 38. (Compare eirevbvnjs.)
. 673 C. — 2. Substantively, to ivboa-ipov, evbvTos, put on, spread over
ij, ov, Substan- —
L. datum, data. Cleomed. 24, 33. C/em. ^. tively, 17
the cloth spread
fvbvTTj, altar-cloth,
n, 612 A. on the holy table. Sophrns 3985 B. Nic.
tVSoTeoi/ = Set evSiSovai. Clem. A. I, 525 A. II, 876 p. Theoph. 696. 10 Nic. CP.
ivSoripo) (ivdorepos), adv. farther in. Tatian. Histor. 35, 10 Porph. T'- 15, 17.
31, p. 869 B <S>a(7ii' avTov .rjKiMtKevai /xera to evbim, to clothe. Mid. ivbvopai, sc. rrjv oUf iav
TputKa evhorepco tSiv oyborjKovra irav, less than. a-To\f}v, to put on the sacerdotal robes. Euchol.
fvboreptoBev, adv. = preceding. Jos. Ant. 3, — 2. To invest one with power Theoph.
6,4. 67.
59
evSaxreico 466 evepjr)TiKO<;
€v8<aa'€La = eTnSvfMo} evSovvat. Agatha 33, ivevTjKovTairXdcnos, ov, ninety-fold. Gemin, 792
10. C.
iveapiâ = iapiâ iv. Plut. II, 770 B. Greg. ivevTjKOVTOvrrjS = evemjKoiTaiTijs. App. J, 453,
Naz. n, 620 A. 58. Dion C. 69, 17, 1.
ivfbptvrqs, ov, 6, (evedpeia) L. insidiator, en- evevvvju ^=. himpi, Agath, 80, 12. 206, 6.
snarer. Symm. Reg. 1, 22, 8. Ptol. Tetrab. iveôvaid^m ^= eôv(ndâ iv. Sept. Sir. 20, 8.
159. Aster. 244 B. 47, 19. Diod, 11, 608, 38. Dion. H, V, 132,
eveSpevTiKos, f], 6v, L. insidiosus, insidious, 3. VI, 792, 1. 824, 12, 868, 10.
treacherous. Strab. 3, 3, 6. Philon 11, 269, iveoprdôi :=zz eoprd^to in, Strab, 12, 3, 36.
4. (?aZen. II, 101 F. ei'e7rayye'XXo/i(u:ê7rayycXXo/i<M. Hermog, Ehet.
ivfhpiaxo = iSpida in. Greg. Naz. HI, 1228 868, 13.
A. evemSeUvvpi ^= cmScUwiu in, Philon II, 28,
evebpou, ov, to, = ivibpa. Sept. Num. 35, 20 5. Plut, n, 90 E. Basil, HI, 616 B.
'E| ivchpov, hy lying of wait. Josu. 8, 12. 19. cveTTt^fiea ^= iirt^rjp.ea in, Ael, V. H. 3, 14.
Judic. 9, 35. Sap. 14, 21. Sir. 11, 29. Mace. 12, 52. Dion C, 51, 17, 1. Athen. 6, 23.
1, 1, 36. 1, 10, 80. Luc. Act. 23, 16. 8, 63.

cveSpos, 6, = ivehpa. Mauric. 2, 4. Leo. Tact. iveirivoeo) = iTrivoea in. Orig. IV, 56 B.
4, 27. 12, 34. C.
€ve6i^(a = iBiâ in. Ptol. Tetrab. 5. Diog. 3, evepyaaia, as, fj, (evepydôfiai) ^ ifyyatria.
23. Herodn. 2, 9, 2, et alibi. Orig. IV, 201 Achmel. 74.
A. Basil. I, 240 C. ivipyeia, as, f/, action, in grammar ; opposed to
evet-Kovlô) = eiKovi^to in, Plut. II, 40 D. TrdBos, Dion, Thr, 637, 29. 30. 638, 4, of
Galen. II, 29 A. nouns and verbs, as KpiTrjs, Kplva. Apollon,
evelXrjpa, arcs, t6,^= etXT/jLta. Jos. Ant. 12, 2, D, Synt. 12, 17. — 3. Agency, influence.
10. Artem. 104. Just. Apol. 1, 44, Saifiovoav. Clem. A, II,
e'veiKriins ecos, rj, (eWiXe'o)) a rolling up, Ruf. 629 B, 8ta/3oX()ci7. Const, Apost, 8, 12, toC
apud. Or*. II, 207, 6. Herod, apud On'6. IF, TTOvTipov, of the evil one, Apophth, Poemen.
422, 1. 7 KoT evcpyemv, sc. Toij 8ia^6\ov, through the
ev€i\ivdeopat =: elKtvdeofMii in, Jos. B. J. 4, 9, agency of the Devil, Anast, Sin. 45 A.
10. ivepyeco, rjtra), to work in, to influence, to inr
iveipya (eipya), to shut up in. Epiph. I, 1136 stigate, said of the Devil and his agents.
C. Just. Apol. 1, 5. 26. 2, 8, nva pô-eia-dm.
eveKâcris, eas, ij, =: i'Kâa-is. Sophrns. 3328 Tryph. 78. Theophil. 1064 A. Clem. A. I,
D. 60 A. Orig. Ill, 1108 A (I, 968 A). Alex.
A/fKa or evexev, adv. on account of. Clem. A. A. 548 A. Athan. II, 965 B. Greg. Naz.
X, 1033 A
'Ek yoveav re ev€Ka, 'where 6k is I, 953 C. Did. A. 1193 C. Pallad.La.us.
superfluous. — 2. Concerning, with regard 1059 D. Sophrns. 3656 A. 2. Participle, —
to. Eust. Ant. 613 A Has av e;(oi/it yvwjir]s o iv€pyovp,€vos, energumen. Aster. Urh. 148
fveKa TTis iyya(TTpip,i6ov. — 3. For, for the B. Athan. II, 933 A. Chrys, I, 468 E.
sake
Paul.
of.
Cor.
Diod.
2,
1,
7,
80,
12,
t^j Trokvavdpamlas.
toC
Ânast. Sin, 45 B ivipyqa-av ivrjpyriarco).'] =
(pavcpoidrivat. evepyrjfia, aros, to, {ivepyeco) act, deed, work,
Apophth. 293 A, toS Troifjcrm 7rpoa-(l>opdv. operation, Polyb, 2, 42, 7, et alibi. Diod. 4,
405 C, ToO fi^ OT^KoiTô-ai tois aiperiKols. 51, p. 295, 47.
Paul. Cor. 1, 12, 6. 10.
Porph. Adm. 255, 16, yempyav, for the sake Barn. 19, suffering. Anton, 4, 2. Sext, 67,
of employing them as tillers of the ground. 14, opposed to TToSos, Diog, 7, G5,— Anast.
256, 11, Tov viov 'AcrdvSpov. Sin, 601 D, miracle, 2. — Energema
Ivepa,
clyster.
oTos, to,
Diosc.
(ivirj/u)
2, 144.
enema,
3, 6 (8).
injection,
Eupor.
= ivipyeia of evil spirits. Tertull. II, 43 A.
2, 791 A.
53.
ivepyrjs, 4s, (EPro) active, effective, efficacious.
4vivr]KovTafvvea = ivevrjKovTa ivvia, ninety-nine. Polyb. 2, 65, 12. 11, 23, 2. Diod. 1, 88. 17,
Sept. Gen. 17, 1.
44. Paul Cor. Pallud.
,
1, 6, 9, et alibi.
eWvjjKon-ac'l =: ivevrjKovTa e|. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, Laus. 1083 B, npoa-evxr). earnest, fervent
63. (Jacob. 5, 16 Aerja-is ivepyovp.ivrj).
eVfi/T/KovrafTTjf, es,
Kovra, cTos) ninety years old.

or iveinjKOVTacTTji,
Sept.
€r,
Mace.
(ivevfj- ivepyrjTios, a, ov, = 6i/ fifi ivepyeiaBm,. PM.
2,
^
II, 1084 C. Clem. A. II, 324 C.
6, 24. Philon I, 606, 49. Lucian, I, 442. ivepyrjTiKos, ov, (ivepyiai)
fVfvrjKOPTanivTe = ivevrjuovra nevTe, ninety-five. Polyb. 12, 28, 6.
r),
-
active,
Sext. 122, 9, ahiov, the
efficient.
Heron Jun, 60, 29. efficient cause. — 2. Active, in grammar;

ivfvrjKovraTnixvs, ii, (irrjxvs) ninety cubits long, opposed to naerjTiKos. Dion. H. VI, 796, 16.
Athen, 5, 33. 797, 8, p?ip.a, verb. Apollon, D. Conj. 481, 32.
evepy7}TCKco<! 467 evOa-TTTco
ivtpYinKas, adv. actively. Sexl. 239, 30. — 2. ivexipas (as if from ivixvpos), adv. safely, in
Actively, in grammar; opposed to waOrfriKas. sajfetij. Arr. P. M. £. 43, ecapeta-dai..
Apollon. D. Synt. 276, 20. Phryn. P. S. iv^da = foffl. Philon I, 65, 22.
7,'7.
= fvepyi>s ârea V Pseudo-Zuctara.

ivCrjTTjcns, ecos, ^, ^ fi)njo-ij. 0?-2gr. I, 761
ev€pyoâTf(o B.
Ill, 588. ej't»'ôs, ov, (fufHj) leavened; opposed to a^vp.os.
evepy6\aPea> = ipyoXaêco in. Poll. 8, 30. Damasc. II, 392 C. Cerul. 745 A.
Or/(/. I, 884 A, TTJ irXdvrj. ivîiypaôs, ov, (^<oypa(f>ia) painted picture.
hepym (sKpyijs), adv. efficaciously. Diosc. 1, Epiph. I, 373 C ev^mypdipovs.
11. having figures of animals
i'vi<fdos, ov, (fft)8toi»)
ivepevdrjs, is, = ipevOrjg, ipevdrieis. Polyb. 32, painted or carved upon it. Theoph. Cant.
9, 8. Cic. Att. 12, 4. Siraft. 3, 1, 5, p. 211, 896.
6. PMon
Soran._ 258,
I, 380, 3.
Antyll.
Diosc.
apud
1, 132, p. 126.
On'6. II, 58,
ivâ>vi(oiiai (âvrj) =h aôvi orpEô/iat? Plut.
2. II, 896 A.
11. ivâvvvju =: âvvvpj,. Plut. 1, 470 B.
ivipoxpas, (oTos, 6, (fvepoi, XP">^) P'^^^ o,^ o, ivrjSo/uu = ^8op,ai, in. Orig. I, 993 A.
corpse. Alciphr. 1, 3. ivr)B6va>s {rjhovrf), adv. pleasurahly. Died.
fVeoTido/iai ^ icTuiofiai, in. Lucian. II, 410. 78 as V. 1. Clim. 972 A.
4,
ivecTTws, see ivitmmi. ivTjbvva) = fjbvva. Pseudo-iucian. Ill, 588.

fVfv6riVfOiiai =:: eidrjvea i . PAo^. m, 81 Ephr.l, 15 F.
c. €vr]8viTa6i<o = rjbvTradia in. Philon 11, 326,
(vevrjuepfio = eijjuepea in. Plut. II, 665 D, 44.
et alibi. ivTjKiKos, ov, (r]Kt^) of age. Inscr. 1625, 51.
IvevKaipfco = evKaipeo) in. Philon I, 309, 23. Plut. I, 984 D. 184 B.
II,
387, 3. (rrei/. ^>,s. II, 253 D. ivrfKoa = fj\6a) in. TseuAo-CArys. U, 817
iiifvXoycci), rjo-io, {eiXoyea) to bless in. Sept. C.
Gen. 12, 3 -a-Bai ev tivi- Ps. 71, 17. eV7jp.epeva> ^z: TjfjLepeva iv. Diod. 1 7, 70.
ivcvpvva = evpivco in. Cyrill. A. I, 156 ivripep.ia =^ f)pejiia> in. Philon I, 465, 43. II,
B. 50, 4. 140, 6.
fwuoTO/ifci) :^ ficTTOiica) in. PMlostr. 870. evfjprjs, es, (cpeVcrti)) furnished with oars, as a
(vev(T)(rjiiovea> ^= ev(T)(rjiiovi(o in. Hierocl. C. A. vessel. Plut. I, 467 C, et alibi.
44, 4. ivriavxd^to ^= rjorvxdÔ) in. Philon II, 140, 5.
fvev<T\oKeco = evuxoKeo) in. Lucian. II, 436. ivrjxi(0 = hX'^"' '"•
Plut. 11, 589 D. jlrei. 4
fvevrpciTT)!, is, = eirpenrjs. Chron. 733, 11. C. S;)i>A. I, 1037 A.
ivivrvxif = evTvxi<t> in- Aristid. I, 179. ivrixr]p.a, aros, to, ^ jjxr}lia. Iambi. V. P.
ivfv<\>rip,i<ii = eicprjiiia. Eus. Ill, 541 B. 132.
ivfvcj>paiva> {ev<ppaiv<a), to delight. Simoc. 27, evfjxri(nsj (fwypêm) sound:
ecus,
fj, rejJort.
14. — Mid. ivevrfypaivofiai., to rejoice in. Sept. Epiph. 229 C. 361 A. 476 A. 996 A.
I,
Prov. 8, 31, ei/ uJois dvdpamav. Philon I, 231, evTjxos, ov, (^"0 sounding ; opposed to avr/xos.
11. 335, 34. Hippol. Haer. 240, 22. Athen. 14, 38. 2. —
*fvevxop.ai = fUxofxai. Inscr. 2448, I, 14. Instructed ? Sept. Sir. Prol. 9 as v. 1.
Synes. 1413 B. evda, for to, loherewith, denoting the instrument.

evevaxiojxm ^=. eiaxioiiai. in. 5<m6. 17, 1, 15. Joann. Mosch. 2949 B Mera to Kavtrm aprov
Synes. 1369 C. Tov (povpvov oix fipfV 'iv6a &<pei\ev aôyyiam
hexvpaîo, to take in pledge. Classical. [^Sept. Tov (j)ovpvov, after he had heated the oven, he
Job 24, 3 rjvfxvpao'au.^ could not find that (the mop) with which he
evexvpa(Tiia, aros, to, (ivcxvpdîo) pledge, a should clean the oven.
tiling pawned. Sept. Ex. 22, 26. Ezech. 33, ev6dSiov, ov, TO, = 'IvTvôs^ Geopon. 12, 1, 3.
15. ivBdbios, a, ov, {ev6a, evddSe) belonging here,
h£xvpaup,6s, ov, 6, = evexvpatria, a pledging, made home-made, of domestic manufac-

here,
pledge. Sept. Ezech. 18, 7. Plut. I, 215 ture. Porph. Cer. 473.
D. iv6a\a(Ta-eva or cvdaKaTTeva (âXaairfuft)), to
ivexvpmâ = ivex'upd(<>>- Polyb. 6, 37, 8. live at sea. Philon II, 8, 25. Poll. 1, 121.
Dion. Alex. 1253
Antec. 4, 6, 7. Clem. A. I, 424 A.
ivexvplacTfia = evexvpaap,a. Apocr. Act. A.
on the
Philipp. 9. *iv6aKaa-aos, ov, XBakaxraa) by the sea,
eWûpifa), t'tro), (ipixvpov) to give in pledge ; to sea-shore. Athen. Arch. 9.
promise. Aster. 325 B, o-ol oTt yevrjo-jj roi- evOdiTTO) (fidwras), to bury in. Diod. 1, 66.
oCtos. Dion. H. II, 958, 5. Plut. H, 282 F. [_Arr.
fvexvpip.atov, ov, to, = iuixvpov- Phryn. Anab. 7, 1, 6 evreddipdai.'}
evOeaariKw^ 468
cvBcaa-TiKSis (ivdeacrnKos), adv. raj>turously. — 2. To consecrate a church. Stod 1089

Lucian. II, 413. Prod. Farm. 530 (96). D. Nic. CP. 860 C. i;;>JpA. Mon. 261 B.
ivdeimnây, ia-a, (ev6efj,a) to insert a graft, to Corfm. 89, 15. 148.
engraft. Ejnpli. H, 569 A. Geopon. 10, ivBpoviaa-is, ems, fj, =z evdpovuTfiOi. Steph.
23,4. 10, 76, 1. Diac. 1077 A.
ivSifiana-iios, oi, 6, insertion. Clem. A. I, 364 evSpoviaa-jios, ov, 6, = evOpovuTjios. Chal. 1568
A, vov, = vov6eTt)(ris. B. 1613 A. 2. — Consecration of a holy-
TO, the socket of a candlestick ? table. Euchol.

ivSijiiov, ov,
Ex. 38, 16. iv6povuum<6s, T), 6v, := evdpovumKos. Damasc.
Sept.
adv. hence. Sept. Dan. 12, 5 "Ecflei' Koi n, 76 B. C, \6yoi, =
evBpovtoTiKal o-vXKaât.
e'vdev,
evdev, on each side.

— 2. Substantively, to ivdpoviaa-TiKov, the
€v6(6nfi.os, ov, = BeoTifios. Sibyll. 5, 268. enthronization fee, paid by the bishop or-
€vde<Ti.s, eas, =
17, evdefm, graft. Geopon. 10, dained.
evBpoviâ,
Justinian. Novell. 123,
la-a, (dpovos) to enthrone,
3.
install.
37, 1, et alibi.
UvBetriios, ov, {6eir)i6s) = ivvojios, lawful. Sept. Sept. Esth. 1, 2 as v. 1. Diod.
Clem. A.
II, 595, 97
253 B.
Mace. 3, 2, 21. P/«(. I, 527 B. -aiai Tols jSacrtXe/ots. I,
fvBea-fiai, ady. = ivvofias. Synes. 1413 D. Hippol. 632 A. 865 D.

In ecclesiasti- — 2.
ivOeamâ) = 8€<TmCa> in. Eus. IV, 444 A. cal Greek, it is commonly used with refer-
fvderiov = 8ei ivBelvm. Plotin. I, 41, 3. ence to the enthronization of bishops. Greg.
Naz. ni, 1247 A. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 54
Geopon. 6, 1, 4.
ivdempto) = Êwpeco in. Nicom. 91. eves'. F. Socr. 217 B.

IV, 88 C.
Chal. 1608 A.
Theod. Lector 193 A.
Theod.
Joann.
iVyss. Ill, 1092 C. Afax. Cora/. H, 28 A.
ivBims (evdeos), adv. m an inspired manner. Mon. 301 D. Euagr. 2608 B. 3. To con- —
App. I, 132, 24. Poll. 1, 22. Orig. I, 1316 secrate a holy table. Euchol.
B. ev6povi(Tii6s, ov, 6, {evBpoviâ) enthronization of
fW^^Ki;, rjs, ij, {ivriBrffu) entheca, stoct, stores, a bishop. Chal. 1568 B. 2> Consecration —
provisions. Philon II, 525, 39. Artem. 341. of a church. Balsam, ad Concil. VI, 31, h-
S^mm. Gen. 41, 36. Epiph. I, 1045 A, cargo. KXr)aLas.
Cassian. 170 A.
I, — 2. Funds, capital, = ivdpovtarris, ov, 6, one that enthrones. Greg.
d(popiJi.fi. Phryn. 223. Argum. Bern. Phorm. Naz. Ill, 1156 A. 1164 A.
944. .BasiX in, 320 C. IvBpovujTiKos, 17, OV, {ivBpoviîo') inaugural.
ivdrjKoio, axTw, to locate. Iren. 636 B. Euagr. 4, 4, p. 2708 A, (ruKKaâl, inaugural

ivdriXviradfw, r)<Ta>, (6rjKvs, iradelv) to be effemi- letters, letters sent by a newly ordained pa-
nate. Jos. B.J. 4, 9, 10. triarch to the other patriarchs. They were
tvdjja-avpiâ = Bija-avplâi. Damosc. I, 1241 expected to contain the doctrinal opinions
B. of the writer.
evSXaa-is, Eo)f, fj, (evff\d<o) a pressing in. Ael. evdpovot, ov, = iv Bpova. Eus. IV, 17 B.
X. A. 16, 22. ev6vp€opai =^ eTTLdvfiea. Sept. Deut. 21, 11.
evSXaa-iia, arot, to, = preceding. Galen. XIII, ivOvp.TjpdTLov, ov, TO, Uttlc €vdvp.7]p.a. Gell.
890 A 16, 1.
ivSkiimKas (iv6\ifi(o), adv. by pressing down- evdifiTja-is, c<ar, fj, Enthymesis, the abortion of
ward. Sext. 137, 16. cro0ia ; called also 'Axap.a>0 ; a Valentinian
'hSkiîs, etDf, r], a pressing in. Galen. VII, figment. Iren. 456 A. 460 A. 473 A. 480
415 E. A. Tertidl. II, 556 B. (Compare Plotin. I,
fvBoXos, ov, = 0o\6s, turbid. Achmet. 78. 172. 380, 15.) — 2. Enthymesis criyfi, the =
193. spouse of /Sufldj. Doctr. Orient. 657 A.
ÊvOovo'iao'TaL, cov, at, îvdov(rid^(o) Enthitsiastae ev6vp.ida> = 6vp.ida>. Synes. 1500 C.
=;; TAecTaraKiavoi, EvxItm. Theod. HI, 1144 ivBio/xai = 6vio, Bvopai- Zos. 77, 1.
A. Tim. Presb. 48 A. Theoph. 99, 11. evQvcridây = dvaiA^ta. Sibyll. 5, 355.
ivdovtnatSrjs, es, (fvdovs, EIAQ) L. fanaticus, ivOaiKeva ^= evOaKtw. Method. 76 D.

enthusiastic. Dion. H. V, 5, 1. Philon II, cw ^ eo-Ti, est, is, exists. Sept. Sir. 37,2.
164,17. PZui. I, 53 A, et alibi. Paul. Cor. 1, 6, 5. Gal. 3, 28. Col. 3, 11.
fvBovirlaiTis, ear, ij, =

ivdovcrtairnos. Epiph. Jacob. 1, 17. Polem. 270. Method. 405 C.
II, 801 B. Palaeph. 14, 1 To 8e SSj)6h evi tomvtov.
ivdpqvla =z Oprjvea in. Aristid. I, 428, 19. Epiph. I, 948 B OvK evi eKci cfocXijaia Xpi-
ilfacar. 228 A. OTtavav ev BvaTeipjj. Ephes. 977 B. Chd.
fvdpoito = 0poea>. Genes. 106, 18. 1508 C. Const. (536), 1153 Tt'r ew Ne- A
evdpofifiacris, ecos, rj, ^ dp6p.â>(TK. Antyll. OTo/jtos eyo> ovk olSa, for my part, I know not
apud Oris. II, 49, 4. who Nestorius is ; 1 care not a straw about
fv^poi/idfco, do-Q), ^= ivBpovl^m. Euchol. p. 184. Nestorius. 1149 A. 1212 B "H ovyicXijTos
evi,aio<i 469 evvaTO<;
op668oôs fvi. Apophth. Johann. Colob. 40. Topic. 2, 4, 8 irapav xpovos). Theodos. 1013,
Xoius Joann. Mosch. 2985
1. Tt evi, dfifia D 16 'Evetrrajy (rvvreXiKOS, = irapaKeip.evos,
Zixrinf ; what now, father Zosimus ? what is present,
the matter ? Chron. 721, IS'AXXai yap ifms ivlaropos, ov, (iaropia) painted, represented in
ovK evi cradijvai, for ye cannot be Saved other- a picture. Epiph. Mon. 261 D.
wise. evia-\v(ns, ecus, fj, (ivur-xia) a Strengthening.
iviaios, a, ov, (els), L. u n i c u s , single, one Epiph. II, 301 B.
and no more. Aristid. Q. 5. Diog. 7, 35. evKoKwios, see eyKoKwios.
Orig. "Vn, 204 A. Iambi. Myst. 265, 5. evKpiT^pios, ov, (eyxpivo), KpiTrjs) quid ? Inscr.
Mathem. 215. Did. A. 496 A. Prod. Farm. 1104 Toils ivKpiTTjpiovs o'iieovs.
564 (151). evXifievuTTTjs = eXXt/iewor^s. Afric. Cest. 50.

iviaias, adv. L. unice, singly. Did. A. 4,92 ivKiiivdâ, see eXXt/u/a^m.
A. Prod. Farm. 589 (192). 634 (44). 663 evvdypapjxos, ov, (evvea, ypdp,iui) composed of
(9). nine letters. Mai. 85, 7.
hiaias, adv. = evlm-e. Soran. 248, 17. Eus. evvayavios, ov, with evvea yaviai. Heron Jun.
m, 729 B. 135, 13.
ivuivtnaias (iviavo'i.a'ios), adv. annually. Ptol. evvaScKaros, r], ov, (evvea, deKaros) nineteenth.
Tetrab. 91. Hermes Tr. latrom. 439, 35.
ivtav<nos, a, ov, yearly. — Substantively, to. ivi- ewaerjjpis, iSos, fi, (evvaerrjs) period of nine
aia-ia, anniversary, funeral prayers offered a years. Plut. 11, 293 B. Schol. Clem. A.
year after the burial. Const. Apost. 8, 42. 778 B.
(See also rplra, twara, TeacrapaKocTa.) ewaeria, as, ij, =: preceding. Pallad. 1050 A.
Ivuivros, ov, 0, year. Sept. Lev. 25, 29, rjfiepSiv.' ewcLKis, adv. nine times. Hippol. Haer. 76, 40.
Reg. 1, 1, 7. 1, 7, 16. 3, 10, 25. Maoc. 1,4, ewaKurxJXioi, at, (ov, =:z ewaKis ;)f
iXtoi, nine thou-
59 ''EviavTov Kar eviavrSv, year by year. Dlod. sand. Sept. Mace. 2, 8, 24. 2, 10, 18.
12, 36 'O p,eyas evtavros, the great year. Jos. Plut. n, 416 B. Heges. 1316 A.
Ant. 1, 3, 9. Plut. II, 892 C. Galen. 11, ewd<6<Tioi, (u, a, nine hundred. Sept. Gen. 5,
39 E. Sext. 747, 27. Achill. Tat. 956 C. 5. Esdr. 1, 5, 12. Polyb. 26, 6, 9. Plut.
Clem. A, II, 368 A. Hippol. Haer. 270, 23. II, 1047 D. Sext. 747, 30 ivaKoa-tot. — Also
Analol. 236 B. {Înscr. 2448, VI, 26 KA- iweaitomoi. Theophil. 3, 21. Clem. A. I^
eENIAYTON =: Koff evw.vTov.'] 849 B. Chrys. Vll, 123 C.

hiaxodi, adv. = eviaxov. Philostrg. 601 B. ivvoKoaioaTos, fj, ov, nine hundredth. SyncelL
evi^Tjiia, aros, to, (fVifavia) seat. Clem. A. II, 9, 19.
396 C. ewakios, a, ov, (evvea) worth nine coins ? Porph.
f'wfiB, iW, (els) to make
Greg Naz. Ill,one. Cer. 473, 6. (See also i^dKios, eirToKios,
1074 A 'H Tpw.s TToKiv evl^frai. Prod. Farm. OKToKlOS.)
597 (206). Pseudo-I>2on. 589 C. Justinian. evvafiTjviaios, see evveafiTjvuuos.
Monoph. 1105 C. Meet. Byz. 748 C. ewd/irivos, ov, ^ evvedprjvos. Clem. A. II, 308
*eViKos, ^, 6v, (els) L. singularis, singular, in A.
grammar. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 192. ewaoiyKiov, ov, to, (evvea, ovyieia) novem un-
Dion. Thr. 632, 10. 635, 29. Dio>2. H. VI, ciae, dodrans. Justinian. Novell. 38, 1.
791, 7. 802, 12. Tryph. 33, dpi6p.6s- ewaralos, a, ov, (evvaros) on the ninth day.
Lesbon. 172 (185). Apollon. D. Fron. 273 Polyb. 3, 53, 9. Galen. II, 192 B.
C. 301 B, eieela. Sext. 546, 14. 632, 8. "EwaTOV, ov, TO, (evvaros) sc. rnijielov, the Ninth
ewftSr, adv. L. singulariter, singly. Greg. Naz. Ward, one of the quarters of Alexandria.
IT, 417 B. Apophth. 196 B. 253 B. 256 D. Justinian.
e'l/iXXamro) (iXXanrra)) = 8ia tS>v 6(f>6ap.&v fi\e- Monoph. 1104 A. Leant. I, 1229 C. Joann-
âpiffiK, to wink, ogle. Clem. A. I, 645 Mosch. 3048 A.
A. *evvaros, 7), ov, ninth. — Substantively, (a) 7
hCKva ^ iveiXeai. Moschn. 68. evvdrq, sc. &pa, the ninth canonical hour.
iviirovs, ovv, (els, ttovs) ^ fun/oirovs. Coined Laod. 18. Const. Apost. 8, 34. Theod. VO.,
by Ban. 293.
Schol. Arist. 1333 A Tiyy t^j evvdnjs eirereXea-av Xeirovp-
cViTnrafojuai. =z iTmdôpm ev. Plut. I, 419 F. yiav. —
(b) TO evvara, sc. lepd, funeral offer-
Arr. Anab. 2, 6, 3. ings on the ninth day after the burial. Isae.
mwiTopaxea) ^ iit7roiia\ea> ev. Dion. H. I, 263, Menecl. 46 (37). 73, 26.

—
Aeschin. 86, 4.
(c) TO ewara, funeral pray-
10 as V. 1. PoU. 8, 146.
iviarriiu = larrnu in. — 2. Farticiple, 6 eve- ers offered on the ninth day after the burial.
Damasc. U, 261 C.
crras or evcarriKas, so. p^pdi/os, the present Const. Apost. 8, 42.
tense. Dion. Thr. 638, 22. Plut. II, 1081 (See also Eus. IV, 936 D, and compare the
D. Drac. 31, 19. Sext. 652, 26 (Aristot. Roman coena novemdialis.)
Digitize^ by Microsoft®
evvavXo'êofii.ai 470 odpo'i
cvvavKoxfOfiat zm vav\o)(^€Ofiai in. Dion C. 50, ivvevriKovTae^:îvvevrjKOvTae^, ninety-six. Sept.

12, 7. Jer. 52, 23.
ivvavfia)^€a> :=z vavâ)(€0> in. Plut. II, 1078 D. iwemjKOVTaeTris, es, (ivvevTjKOVTa, eros) of ninety
iwmfiiPXos, ov, (ivvea, /3i/3Xby) consisting of years. Philon I, 606, 49. Lucian. I, 442,
nine books. Psell. 926 A. Orig. I, 589 C -Tijr.
evveahiKos, 13, 6v, (ivveds) L. nonariu s , of the ivvevrjKOVTare<r(rap€s, a, = ivvevTjKOvra Teatrapes,

number nine. Hippol. Haer. 76, 50, Kavav. ninety-four. Clem. A. I, 885 A.
ivveaeTTjpis, iSos, {evvea, eros) period of nine evvevr)Ko(TTOTeTapTos, ov, (ivvevrjKoo'Tos, TerrapTos)
years. Syncell. 308, 3. ninety-fourth. Afric. 92 A.
evveaKaiheKoerqpls, ihos, fj, (imcaKaiSeKa, eras) ivveoo) = ve6a land. Geopon. 3, 1, 9.
period of nineteen years. Gemin. 813 B. evvev/ia, aros, to, ^^ veiipa. Sept. Prov. 6, 13.
Diod. 12, 36. Gcden. U, 39 F. Anatol. ivviio (yew), to swim in. Aristid. I, 470, 18.
212 B. ivvearepiâ =z vearepiâ. Phot. HI, 1089 A,
ivveaKaiSeKaeTT)!, es, of nineteen years : nineteen in the use of language.
years old. Diod. 2, 47. Dion. H. Ill, 1428, ivvripris, eos, ^, (ivvea) vessel with nine banks of
12. oars. Polyb. 16, 7, 1. Diod. II, 496, 79.
ivveoKaiheKaKis, adv. nineteen times. Heron Jun. Athen. 5, 36.
206, 2. ivvfjcfxo = vfjipco. Anton. 1, 16.

eweaKaiSeKairXacriaiv, ov, nineteen times as large. ivvfixopai zzz vfi(f)oiJ,ai, in, Philon I, 693, 19.
Plut. II, 891 B. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 960 Antyll. apud Oiib. I, 524, 5. Oiig. I, 1072
D. A.
eweoKaLeiKas, dSos, fj, (ivvea, eiKas) the number iworjpa, aros, to, (ivvoea) thought, conception,
twenty-nine. Cyrill A. X, 857 A. idea. Sept. Sir. 21, 11. Dion. H. V, 209,
ivveaKaiTpiaKovrdfieTpos, ov, =z ivvea Kal rpid- 8. 242, 2. Aristeas 21. Philon I, 206, 13.
Kovra /lerpav. Schol. Arist. Pac. 82. Plut. II, 882 D. E. Galen, n, 29 B. Sext.
ivveaKLCTp,vpioi, ai, a, (evveoKis, p,vpioi) nine my- 108, 17. 461, 7. 9. Clem. A. II, 32 B. Diog.
riads. App. I, 232, 64. 7, 61.
evveaKi(TX'-Xi-oi, m, a, r= evvaKUTXiKioi. Sext. evvorjpxinKos, fj, 6v, mental. Galen. II, 25 E,
747, 30. Ael. V. H. 6, 12. Basil, ni, 477 A, \6yos. Fsendo-Just. 1317
ivvfaKocrwi, see evvoKocrioi. C.
€vveafX7]VLaios, a, ov, =z evvediMTjvos- Nicom. 47. iwOripanKas, adv. mentally. Prod. Farm. 632
Modest. 3285 B. Petr. Sic. 1304 B. — Also, ,
(40).
evvaprjvtaios. Caesarius 1052. iworjTTjs, ov, 6, deviser. Hippol. Haer. 84,
ivvfds, dSos, fj, number
Nicom. 97.
the nine. 72.
Theol. Arith. 56. Plut. II, 744 A. Porphyr. evvoia, as, 4, thought, conception. Plut. II, 1077
V, Plotin. 78, 12, the Enneades of Plotinus. C Ilapa Tfjv evvoiav, contrary to reason.
ivvfda-Teyos, ov, (ore'yi)) building of nine stories. Galen. II, 179 D. Hippol. 833 A 'Yiriph-
Diod. 20, 91. voiav,beyond conception or comprehension. —
ivvfa(rvk\aôs, ov, (rrvKKa^rf) consisting of nine 2. In the Valentinian theogony, the self-
syllables. Heph. 10, 5, pijpov Sajr^weov 17 consciousness of Bythus, called also a-iyrj,
'hrmavdiiTciov. xdpis, ivBi/irjais. Iren. 445 A, For Si- —
ivvfatpdpiMKos, ov, ((pdppaKov} enneaphar- mon's ennoea, appearing in Helena, see Id.
e um, medicine composed of nine ingredients. 671 B. Terlull. H, 708 B.
Cels. Med. 5, 19, 10. 'Ei/i/d/i, o, Hinnom. Sept. Jer. 7, 31 *apay|
iwedxeiKos, ov, (êiXos) with nine lips. Nicom. vlov 'Ewop, Teewa. z::^
88. evvopos, ov, according to the Law, subject to the
ivvfdxopbos, ov, (xopSfj) of nine strings, as a Law of Moses. Sept. Sir. Prol. Just. Trypk
musical instrument. AtAen. 14, 38. 4, p. 577 B, jToKireia. Clem. A. H, 624D.
evv€dx<^pos, ov, (xaipa) of nine places or spaces. —a. Skilled in the law. Did. A. 212 X,
Theol. Arith. 28. HavKos, deeply versed in the Jewish law.
iwcKpoo) = veKpoa in. Plut. U, 792 B. Greg. iwopas, adv. according to the Law. Just.
Naz. II, 236 C. Tryph. 67.
twep,a> :^ vepai in. 0pp. Hal. 1, 5. Dion C. ivvoiTO'eva :^ iweotrireiia). Sept. Ps, 103, 17.
72, 3, 2, Jer. 22, 23, iv ralr KeSpois. Diod. 5, 43.
evvevfiKovra, ninety.
fwevr]KOVTadvo =.
Philon I, 607, 27.
evvevrjuovra bio, ninety-two.
ivvocrorroLeopm (n-oteo)) ^ iweo(T(reva. Pseudo-
Jox. Mace. 14, p. 515.
Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 15. ivvvKTepevm (vvKTepevo)), to pass the night in.
ewevrjKovraevvia = ivvevriKovTa ivvea, ninety- Polyb. 3, 22, 13 'Ev rfj ivwiereptv- x'^'Pf f")
nine. Sept. Gen. 17, 1 Matt. 18, 12. 13. eraaav. Diosc. 2, 91.
Luc. 15, 4. 7. evva>6pos, ov, = va6p6s. Diosc. 1, 87.
evojKo^ 471 evovpdvio<i
fVoyKOS, ov, (SyKos) bloated. Hermes Tr. latrom. svopaa-is, ecos, fj, (ivopda,) a looking in or at.
389, 26. Clem. A. n, 888 C.
evohiov, ov, TO, (ivoSios) prayer before starting evopahKos, ij, ov, capable of seeing into. Oriq.
on a journey. Greg. Naz. HI, 518 A. m, 800 B.
fVoeiSrii, is, (eij,
Harm. 25.
EIAO) simple, uniform. Nicom.
Iambi. Myst. 168, 4. Adhort.
evopbivos, ov, (opSivos) = ivbiaTOKTos, regular.
Theoph. 557.
32. Athan. II, 345 B. 780 B. Procl Farm. ivopStvms, adv. regularly. Porph. Adm. 103,
540 (113). 641 (55). 21.
4voeiSS)s, adv. singly, simply, in one form. Nicom. evopeios, ov, (opor) on the mountains. Scymn.
74. Iambi. Myst. 8, 9. 53, 4. Jul. Frag. 832, jSi'os.
200 A. ivopBiaâ ^= opBiAâ. Philon II, 265, 42.

(miK€i.6a (oiKftdo)) =: elaoLKeiow. Sept. Esth. ivopios, ov, (Spot) within the limits. Poll. 9, 8.
8, 1. Diod. 1, 93. Plut. II, 966 A. £us. II, 249 B Tali imp Trjv ivopiav (fivyais,
evoiKtiaiTis, «o)s, ^,
A.
an ingratiating. Clim. 989 = vnfpopiais. — ft. Substantively, fj ivopta,
precincts .-
parish, diocese. Greg. Nyss. in,
ivouaalfii, aira, (ivoiKiov) to let, rent, lease a 1001 A. Cyrill. A. X, 361 A. Apocr.
house. Gregent. 612 B -a-dm. Anapbor. Pilat. A, 4. Apophth. 237 B.
ivoiKtbios, ov, (ipoiKios) in or of the house. Poll. Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 26, § a. Basil. Porph.
10, 156. Clem. A. I, 436 A, o-xewj. Geopon. Novell. .3 19.
2, 47, 12, et alibi.
(ivoUwv) pertaining
fvopKea =opKi^cD. Jos. Ant. 8, 15, 4 -a-Bai.
ivoutiKos, i), ov, to house- Porph. Adm. 208, 18 'EvopKa are els tov deov
rent. Typic. 79, to be rented. — Substan- iva dweXdrjs.
tively, ra ivoiKiKo, rent, house-rent. Theoph. evop/cifm = opxiâ. Paul. Thess. 1, 5, 27 'Ec-
Com. 429, 22. opKLôD ifids tov Kvpiov dvayvairB^vai rrfv eVt-
tvotKia\6yos, ov, 6, (evoiiaov, Xeyco) L. coenacu- iTToKr^v
larius, collector
60, 4, 5, V.
of rents. Artem. 285. Basilic.
evoiKoKoyos.
evopKiov, ov, TO, = SpKos. Sept. Num. 5,
1. Gloss. 21.
fvoiKiov, ov, TO, habitation. Dion. P. 668. evopKta-pos, ov, 6, (t'l/opicifo)) a binding by oath.
ivoiKovpea (oiKoupco), to dwell in, inhabit. Synes. 1413 B.
Dion. H. II, 1041, 10. Lucian. Ill, 65. evdpKas (evopKos), adv. by oath. Sept. Tobit 8,
ivouio^Xva (olvos, cfiKva) ^ olvocfAvyea. 20. PoU. 1, 39. Athen. 6, 108.
Lucian. II, 340. evoppAa (oppdco), to rush in. Polyb. 16, 28,
8,
ivoKurBaivm (fikurBaiva), to slip in. Plut. I, 488 els Tovs evecTwras Koipovs.
E. 632 C. evoppJa (ôp/iea), to be at anchor in a harbor.
ivoKxia {i\ku>) = irpoo-opniâ. Martyr. Areth. Polyb. 16, 29, 13. Philon I, 523, 36. Jos.
45. Ant. 15, 9, 6.
ii/o/xiXem = 6fu\em in. Aristeas 16. Philon evop/iiiofiai = preceding. Dion. H. I, 142, 8.
I, 40, 4. 165, 16. 314, 34. Plut. II, 653 Strab. 5, 4, 6. Philon I, 327, 11. 670, 17,
C. et alibi. Poll. 1, 101. Dion C. 50, 12, 7.
hojijuiToa ::= ofifmToa. Philon I, 369, 12. 586, ev6pp.iv for ev6pp.iov, ov, to, ^ opjiiaKos ? Inscr.
43. 590, 43. 4866 (A. D. 115).
evofiopyvviu = ojxofrywiii in. Plut. II, 1081 evdppurpa, aros, to, {evopp,lôp,ai) anchorage.
B. App. II, 839, 30.
CTol/fo) (o^tfo)), to become sour. Ignat. 672 ivoppiTTjs, ov, 6, (jopfios) in harbor. Antip. S,
A. 37. Agath. Epigr. 79, 9.
ivoiroua, -qaa, (kvonoios) , to make one, to unite. evopvtrtno ^=. dpv(T(Tfii in. Philostr. 79.
Classical. Clem. A. I, 756 B. n, 469 B. evopxeoptai =^ opxôfuu ev nvi. Alciphr. 3,
Doctr. Orient. 653 A. 65.
evojToi6s, ov, (eis, Trotcm) making one. Porphyr. ev&rrjs, rjTos,
i), («s) oneness, unity. Classical.
"V. Pyth. 84. Procl. Farm. 641 (114). Paul. Eph. 4, 3. 13. Patriarch. 1097 A.
Pseudo-Dzon. 120 B, Siva/us. Ignat. 648 B. Plut. II, 769 F. Epiphanes
ivomrplâ, ia-a>, (cvoirrpov) to reflect in a mirror. apud Iren. 565 A
et Hippol. Haer. 292, 2.
Synes. 1288 B. — 2. Mid. ivoTrrpiCofiai, (a) Athenag. 909 A. 913 B. Clem. A. I, 200 C.
to a mirror. Plut. II, 696 A. Clem.
look in Doctr. Orient. 676 A.
A. 588 A.
I, Macar. 497 B. (b) to see — evov\iCa> (o?\os), to curl the hair. Alciphr.
as in a mirror. Philon I, 451, 38. Clem. Frag. 5.
R. 1, 36, Syjfiv aiiToii. Hippol. 680 A. Eus. evov\t<Tp6s, ov, 6, (evouX/fm) the curling of the
VI, 1000 B. Basil. H, 825 D. hair. Cleyn. A. I, 560 C.
tvmrpuTis, eas, rj, îvoirrpiôfiai) reflection in a evovpdvios, ov, :=:: ev ovpav^ &v. Iren. 1245
mirror. Plotin. I, 584, 14. A.
;
evovpeo) 472 evarrjfia
ivovpeco, to be unable to retain urine. Diosc. 3, eva-dpKwaris, eats, f/, =^ irdpKCixns, the Incarna-
45 (52), p. 394. Eupor. 2, 101. tion. Epiph. I, 932 A.
ivovprjTTjs, ov, 6, ^=. 6 ivovpav. Schol. Arist. Eq. iva-aTTw (aaTTw), to stuff. Alciphr. 3, 7.
400. ivaêwvp,!. = a-0ewvp.t in. Diosc. 5, 93.
(vova-ia, as, fj, the being ivoiaws. 1256 B.

Isicl. evcriixvivop,ai, =:; o'cp.vvvoiiai iiri rail. Eus. IV,
€vov(no5i ov {pvaia^ having ovtria. Athan, II, 228 C.
152 A. 768 A. 801 B. Basil. I, 749 B. h(Tt)Kaia>=i o^KdCa> in or i«p. Cj/nH. A. 636
Greg. Nyss. 11, m A. Synes. Hymn. 2, 37, B -<r^m.
I,
p. 1592. CyrUl A. X, 1060 A. PseU. 813 ivarjiiavrpas (mj/iaiTpoi/), adv. 6^ design.

D. — 2. Rich, wealthy. Theoph. 504, 18. Method. 376 B.
hov<nato, iiaa, to render ivoiaios. Hippol. 840 ev(nT€opai =^ (TiTcofuu in. Sept. Job 40, 25,
A. Hierocl. C. A. 29, 1. fV aiiriu.
*ivo(l)da\fi,i(a>, 'ura, (6(j}8a\p,6s) L. inoculo, eviTKaipo) ^= cKaipo) in. Caesarius 981.

oculos imjjono, to inoculate, to bud. Theophr. evcrKTjvdu) =^ cnajvoa in. Sept. Gen. 13, 12 as
C. P. 5, 5, 4. Geopon. 10, 77, 1. 11, 18, V. 1.
10. cvo-Ktaô) = (TKiaâ. Greg. Nyss. II, 1136

ivocjidaKp,i<Tiia, aros, to, (ivo<f>ddKiiiâ) :^ fol- C.
lowing. Synes. 1560 C. iv<TKiaTpa<pcoiuu ^= (TKiorpofjieoiuu. Plut. II,
ivo<l>6aKiu(Tji.6s, ov, 6, L. inoculatio, budding. 476 E, to indulge vain hopes.

Classical. Plut. II, 640 B. Clem. A. II, iviTKiprdo) ^= CTKiprda) in. Basil. TIT, 484 A,
344 A. Geopon. 10, 75, 1. 10, 77, 1. Tivi. Basil. Sel. 581 B.
fvo^q, fjs, ij, (evex'") L. obligatio, obligation, at €V(7Ko\ievofi(u = (TKoXiaiva. Sept. Job 40, 19,
law. Psell. 929 A. B. quid? Mcef. 578, 17.
€vo)(kia), to trouble, to vex. Sept. Gen. 48, 1 iva-oêat = aoîa in. Philostr. 240.
-cr6m, to be sick. — 2. Pass. ivo)(Kovp,ai, to be eviToîtrrevo) ^= cotfjiarfva) in. Philon I, 315,
vexed with unclean Luc. 6, 18, and
spirits. 14. 367, 21, et alibi.
nvivjiarmv aKoBaprav. Ens. VI, 173 B, vwo ivavajBdu) = iT7ra6da> in. Philon IT, 372, 4.
Saifiovmu. Max. Conf. Schol. 168 D Oi cv- ivtmapyavda = anapyavoat in. Longin. 44, 3.
o)(\ovfj.€i/oi zi=. oi ivepyovfievoi. (See also evtriraToKda) z^ o-TraT-oXao) in. CyriU. A.\, 156
B. 172B, rm.
ivdx^llJ"!, aros, to, (eVo;(\co)) trouble, molesta- ivoTreipdofiai ^= aveipdopai in. Sext. 280,
tion, vexation. Orib. II, 67, 4. 16.
ivoxkrfais, ems, rj, annoyance. Diog. 7, 14. 112, eva-jrepiios, ov, (^crrrcppM) with seed in it. Diosc.
ennui. 3, 25 (28).
ivoxKrjTeov z::: Sei evox^fiv. Clem,. A. I, 636 ei/oTToSos, ov, (o-jroSdr) ashy. Diosc. 5, 103,
B. p. 771.
ei'oi/'is, emy, ^, = fTToyjfu. Themist. 218, 7. cva-TTopos, ov, = evavepfios. Hermes Tr. Poem.
eVoM, o)<r<B, (eir) L. u nio , <o ura'ie. Diosc. 2, 31, 10. 32, 6.
53, Ti /lera vSaros. Iren. 465 A. 1228 A. ei/o-TTotiSdfo) =:: (nrovbd^w in. Philostr. 365.
Sexl. 129, 8. 18. 130, 9. Method. 136 A. 509.
/amJ/. Myst. 290, 11. iva-rdCco, to instill. Classical. [Diosc. 2, 37
ivpaaaa (pdircro)) = ivpi]yvvjj.ai, to dash against eKOToyî/at.]
neuter. Jos. Ant. 5, 8, 10. evCTToXafa) = preceding. ClassicaL [Diosc.
fVpjjyxu/ii (priymiu), to break into. Pkilon U, 1, 105 ivtrraKayijvai.^
514, 19 eveppayrj. ivaraTiK&s {ivfrranicos) obstinately, pertinaci/ms-
evprjo-cra) (pijo-o-ffl) =: preceding. Apollod. ly. Hennog. Biet. 120, 18. Eus. II, 889 A.
Arch. 15. iva-revoo) =; otei/oo) in. Caesarius 1048.
ivpiôs, ov, (ptCa) with the roots. Geopon. 3, 4, iv(rr€pvi(afuu, i<Top.ai, (orcpwoi') '0 Zay up in
6, et alibi. the breast ; to embrace. Clem. R. 1, 2
ivpiwrm = piTrra in. Arr. Anab. 6, 10, 4. npocixovres roiis Xoyovs avrov imfieXas
Dion C. 74, 14, 6. eoTfpvuriicvoi §Te toIs airkdyxvois. Clem.
fvpva-aos, ov, = pvtros. Diosc. 109 (119).
3, A. 301 A. Eus. II, 1337 A. Athan. U,
I,
ivtroKmâ =:; craAmfiB in. Galen. XIII, 408 \

733 B. Hes. 'EvaTfpvurdufvos, jrcpmrvâ-
C. fievos.
eVcrapitos,
Abst.
ov, {irap^) animal food.
—
Porphyr.
2. Incarnate, in
j
j
iva-Trj6iâ, i(r<a, ((rr^flos) = preceding. Pseud-
1, 1, p. 2, /3opa. Athan. TV, 533 A.
ecclesiastical language. S%W. 5, 423. /ren. evo-TijXtTeuo) :^ o-njXtTeuo). Basil. I, 464 C.
1, 10, 1. Hippol. 820 C. 612 A.684 D. evarrjpa, aros, to, (fvioTTy/u) i^ hnrraxns, objec-
Method. 397 D. Eus. II, 76 C. 81 A. 1101 tion. Plut. II, 1056 D. 4n«on. 8, 41. i'esf..
A, yeVetrtr. 246, 7. 283, 28.
evarofiioi 473 evTepoKrfkiKO'i
fl/ordfitor, ov, = tw ardiian &v.

ek Phihn I, ivrariKos, 17, 6v, (ivTiLvco) e'xciting, stimulating.
373, 43. Diosc 1, 125
386, 13. (1, 133 To. Xenocr. 16, Trpos avvovaiav.
iv Tffl oToimn eKicr]). Clem. A. I, 297^ C. ivTUTos, ij, ov, stretched. Strab. 7, 5, 7, Spyavov,
«WT<S/iio'/ia, aroy, to, (ord/ia) bit, curb. Jos. stringed instrument. Nicom. Harm. 5. 8.
Ant. 18, 9, 3. Poll. 4, 58. Athen. 4, 80.

fvaTpaTeiojxai =^ aTparevoiuu. Agath. 310, 9. evTacj}idâ>, da-<o, (ivTd<l>ws) to prepare for fun-
fWrpoyyuXdo) = orpoyyuXdo). Philostrg. 497 eral ; to bury.. Sept. Gen. 50, 2, Tivd. Matt.
B. 26,12. Jbann. 19, 40. Patriarch. xmiV).
ev(TTpo(j)ri, fj!, fj, (ev(TTpe(j)(o) L. deverticulum, Plut. n, 995 C.
place of resort. Aristid. I, 388, 17. ivra(^lain,s, ems, tj, z= following. Steph. Diac.
fVovyKOTafeo) (ff'a), to 6oiZ thoroughly together in. 1093 C.
Mnesith. apud Onft. I, 279, 9. ivTatûurfios, ov, 6, (JvTaîdâ) preparation for
ivav(vyos, ov, consisting of av^vyicu, in versifi- burial; burial. Marc. 14, 8. Joann. 12, 7.
cation. Schol. Arist. Ran. 354. Eutych. 2392 B.

ev(r6v6riKos, ov, (mjvfl^K?;) := evoTrovSos. App. evToûuTTX)!, OV, 6, {ivTa(îdâ>) burier, under-
I, 660, 99. taker. Sept. Gen. 50, 2. Slrab. 11, 11, 3.
fWcîjxda) = (T(l>riv6a) in. Diosc. 5, 29. Ptol. Tetrab. 180. Sophrns. 3329 A. Greg.
iv<r<j>payiCa) (a-^jjpayiâ), to impress upon with a Ant. 1852 A. Stud. 805 D.
seal, to seal. Philon I, 4, 30. 41. 208, 12. ivTacjiieva), L. pollingo, to prepare a corpse for
II, 117, 37. 146, 44. 155, 9. Lucian. II, burial. Charis. 565, 9.
403. Clem. A. I, 1048 B. II, 764 D

-<T6al €VTa(j}ioiraiKr]S, ov, 6, (ivTd(jii,ov, jrtoXeo)) seller of
TIM, referring to the baptismal formula. shrouds or winding-sheets. Artem. 369.
iv(r(j>payuns, ecos, fj, impression of a seal. Plotin, ivTeiva, to stretch out, etc. Classical. Dion,
n, 729, 5. Alex. 1592 D 'lEvTCTOfievr) rrpoa-cvx'l, earnest,
iv(rapjiTiit> (iv(T&pMTos^, to be in the body. fervent.
Genes. 84, 7. evTeixiSws, ov, := ivTei)(i.os. Lucian. II, 866.
ev(ra>jw.Tos, ov, (^trapui) corporeal. Philon I, 43, evTcijîos, ov, (Terjfos) walled. Dion. H. I,
13. . Melito 1202, fleds. Clem. A. I, 1368 A. 70, 1.

Orig. II, 93 A. ivTeKv6op/u = TeKvoo/iai in. Plut. I, 771
eviraipaToto = (rcoiiaroio, embody, to invest
to A.
with matter. Hermias 1169 B. Clem. A. I, evTcKvos, ov, (t4kvov) that has children ; oppo'sed
1116 B. Ori^r. IV, 165 B. to areKvos. Lucian. I, 350. Herodn. Gr.
cWffl/uirQxrts, eois, ^, (eWoipiTdo)) an embodying, Philet. 399 (440).
investing with matter. Gn. 1272 A. Isid. ivreXewta = TeXeido), to perfect. Pallad. Laus.
C/em. A. I, 1296 B. iJocir. Orient. 673 B. 1210 D.
On^. I, 298 A. 741 B. 860 B. 1417 A. IV, e»TfXe;(ijs, is, = ivSeXfxV^' Philon U, 587, 7.
208 B. 225 D. ivreXiKos, rj, ov, -^ eWeX^s. Apollon. D. Synt.
evamjios, ov, ^= ivcriijUiTos. Eus. IV, 197 A. 112, 27, ypa(l)ai, as eyo> Xeyto but Xeyo) alone
;
evaapevQ) -^z. o-apevco in. Cyrill. A. IX, 1008 is not evTcXiKov.

B. evTfWopxih command. Sept. Reg.
to enjoin, to
evrayuTTparos, ov, 6, (rayiîo) L. pabulator, the 3, 6, Macc. 1, 12, 23, Snas
2, 'iva aipiocri.
forager of an army. Phoc. 216. mrayy€ika(Tiv. Marc. 18, 34 Tw Bvpapa ive-

evTa\fia, aros, to, (ivTiWopMi) ^= evToXrj, com- TetKoTO Iva yprfyopfj. [Herm. Mand. 12, 6 iv-
mandment. Sept. Job 23, 12. Esai. 29, cToKaai zzi: fVrtVaXo'ai.]
13. evTcKas (eWeX^s), adv. completely, fully, per-
evToXpanKas (evraXfia), adv. with orders to do fectly. Polyb. 10, 30, 30.
anything. Porph. Adm. 184, 10. evT€fKvl^(i> (rcpcviô)), to place within a temple.
fvTdKrfipios, ov, (eWf'XXo/xat) authorizing. Poll. 1, 11. —

Mid. ivrttieviioiuu, to go into a
Euchol. p. 673, ypdfipM, a license (from a temple. Simoc. 58, 23.
bishop) authorizing a presbyter to confess ivTipaios, ov, made ofevrepa. Schol. Arist. Ran.
{shrive). 231.
(vrdKriKas, adv. ^ ivraKjuvriKas. Pseudo-Zusi. evTcpiov, ov, TO, (evrepov) euphemism =; iroaBrf^
1333 B. Anton. 6, 13.
(vraîs, fffls, T), (ivTaxrfTa) a putting m. A el. ivTepoeirarKoKqSrj, tjs, fj, (evrepov, ewinkoov, KtjKrf)
Tact. 31, 3. a swelling in the vicinity of the oVxeov

evrapdaara) :^ rapcuTfra in. Philostr. 111. Galen. II, 275 F.
(VTapdxs (evTapatTtrai), adv. noisily. Dainasc. evrepoKTiXri, i)s, 17, (evTepov, KrjXri) enterocele,
I, 1396 A. hernia. Cels. Med. 7, 18. Diosc. 1, 102.
evrariKov, ov, to, (eirartieds) entaticos Poll. 4, 203. Galen. II, 275 D. 396 C.
aoTvpiov, ipvBpoviov. Diosc. 3, 134 (144). ivTepotirjKiKos, rj, ov, enterocelicus, afflict-
60
€VTepofi(j}a\ov 474 evrpiirreov
ed with enterocde. Diosc. 1, 152. Galen. U, — 2. Procurator. Justinian. Cod. 3, 2, 4,
396 E. Soran. 257, 31. §a'. 10, 11,8, §.7;'.
4vT€p6iJ.(j>dKov, ov, TO, (evTepov, 6fi.<f)aX6s) ^= vno- ivToXij^ rjs, fj, charge, commandment. Sept.
dpoiif) cvrepov Kara tov ofiCJjdKov, a tumor in Deut. 4, 2. Reg. 4, 21, 8. Luc. Act. 17, 15
the entrails near the navel. Galen. II, 395 F. Aa^Svres ivToXrjv tva a>s raxurra ^Xdaurui.
274 A. Joann. 11, 57 AeSaKeicrav ivToKfjV iva prfviarj.
evrepov, ov, to, intestine. Sept.. Sir. 34, 20 'Etti 13, 33 'Ej'toXî' Kmvrjv Si8a>pj, ip.lv iva dyawaTe
lierpia ivrepa, on a moderately full belly. aXXijXouf. 15, 12 Avrrj i(TTiv fj evToKrj f] ipij
ivTepoTTpan)!, ov, 6, (npaTijs) seller of cin-epa. tva dyaTrare dXX^Xous. Apophth. 309 B, ha.
Schol. Arist. Eq. 155. — 2. Prayer. Const. Apost. 8, 43 (titul.).
evTfvyiia, aros, to, {ivTvyxava) emergency, busi- ivToKiKapios, ov, 6, (ivToXiKov) = ivTCToKpivos,
ness. Diod. II, 616, 15. Schol. Arist. Av. commissioner. Ephes. 1313 D. Theoph. 432,
430, quid ? 13. 441, 11.
evTfvdev, adv. hence. — ''EvTcvBev kol ivTevBcv, ivToKiKov, ov, TO, (ivToXfj) L. mandatum, com-
on each side. Sept. Num. 22, 24. Joann. mission, order, charge. Carth. Can. 92.
19,18. ^ôc. 22, 2. Theodtn.Biaa. 12, 5. evToKp,os, ov, = To\p,rjp6s. Epiph. I, 1013
evTcvKTfov ^= Sfi ivTvyxaveiv. Clem. A. II, 205 A.
A. Orig. I, 464 C. evToprj, ^s, f), narrow passage. Diod. 1, 32,
ivTcvKTiKos, T], OV, {ivTvyxavo) social, sociable, p. 38, 74, of the cataracts of the Nile.
companionable. Plut. I, 196 E. 2. Sup- — ivTopLias, ov, 6, (ivT€p.v(o) = eKTOfxlas, evvovxos.
plicatory. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 4 E. 25 A, Theoph. Cont. 318.
Xi/SfXXot, petitions. ivTop-is, 180s, ^, (eWe/tuxo) gash, incision. Sept.
evrevîdiov, ov, to, little evrev^LS. Epict. 1, 10, Lev. 19, 28. 21, 5. Jer. 16, 6.
10. cvTopev(o (ropevo)), to carve in relief on any-

tvTevîs, eas, r), petition, written supplication, thing. Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 2, p. 423. Plut. I,
and in general, entreaty, prayer. Polyb. 5, 861 C. n, 376 D. Lucian. TO, 108. Ael
61, 1. mod. 16, 55. Dion. H. in, 1611, 3. N. A. 10, 22.
Philon II, 172, 9. Paul. Tim. 1, 2, 1. 1, 4, ivTopia, quid ? Hermes Tr. Poem. 37, 3.
5. Jos. Ant. 16, 2, 5. Herm. Mand. 10, 2. evToa-StStos, ov, intestine, inward. Clem. A. I,
Plut. II, 530 A. Inscr. 4957, 10. Just. 429 D, irddos.
Apol. 1,Tatian.Yra,g. 1601 A.
1. — 2. evTpaym5e(o ^ TpayaSco) in. Lucian. TH,
Reading, perusal. Polyb. 1, 1, 4. 9, 1, 3. 402.'
Clem. A. n, 469 B. Eus. II, 172 C. — 3. evrpaireôopju (rpdne^cL), to sit at table. Genes.
Appearance, form of a person. Damasc. II, 94, 13.
312 D. Theoph. 441, 13 TLoias ivTeiêas tvTpaxvs, V, = rpaxvs. Diosc. 5, 179 (180).
ianv, what sort of a looking person is he ? Sext. 758, 14.
fvTf<f)pos, ov, (retj^pa) L. cinereus, ashy. Diosc. evTpenop.ai (cWporoj) =: alScopai, to regard, re-
5, 84. 149 (150). Athen. 9, 52, p. 395 spect, reverence. Sept. Job 32, 21, fipoTov.
E. Sap. 2, 10, irpea-^vTov woXids. Matt. 21, 37.
ivTexviTcvw = Tfxyi.Teva>. Genes. 112, 18. Luc. 18, 2, .avBpamov. — 2. To feel ashamed
cvT€xva>s (ivTexvos), adv. .skilfully.
157, 12. SibyU. 58.
Men. Rhet. = ala-xvvopjii. Sept. Num. 12, 14. Ignat.
1, Magnes. 12.'
evTLp.6co, axro), (evTifxos) to honor. Sept. Reg. 4, ivrpeiTTiKos, f], ov, (ivrpema) causing one to feel
I, 13 'EvTtjLKO^^Tm fj yjnxri pov Koi r) ^jnix^ T&v shame. Ael. N. A. Theod. Mops. 893
3, 1.
dovKav (TOV TOVTCDV tS)V TTfVTriKOVTa iv 6(^6aK- D. — 2. Bashful, timid, diffident. Moschn.
poh (TOV, let my life and the life of these fifty 144. Epict. 1, 5, 5.
thy servants be precious in thy sight. ivrpeiTTiKws, adv. by causing one to fed shame.
(VTivaypa, aTos, to, z= ivnvayp,6s. Sept. Sir. Orig. Ill, 545 C. Chrys. I, 713 E. X, 15
22, 13 as V. 1. Aquil. Esai. 32, 2. A.
evnvaypos, ov, 6, (ivnva(Taa>) a shaking, agita- evTpexeia, as, fj, ingenuity, skiU. Strab. 17,
tion. Sept. Sir. 22, 13, madness. 1, 15. Cornut. 97. Diosc. lobol. p. 44.
ivTiva(T(T(o (Tirao-cro)), to shake into, to hurl or Anton. 1, 8. Sext. 632, 5. Porphyr. Abst.
fling at. Sept. Mace. 1, 2, 36. 2, 4, 41. 2, 8, 11, p. 241.
II, 11, so. eavTovs. Diog. 6, 41. evTpexSii, adv. ingeniously, skilfully. Anton. 7,
ivToixios, ov, = iv Tolx^ &v. Dion H. I, 66. Poll. 5, 144. Orig. I, 753 C. Iambi.
70, 1. Adhort. 64.
i'vTOKos, ov, with or at interest. Aster. 220 evrpip.pM, oTos, t6, (evrpifica) a cosmetic. Plut.
C. I, 557 F. Poll. 5, 101. aem. A. I, 569
ivToXevs, €(os, 6, (eWcXXofiat) commander. A.
Patriarch. 1121 A = ivToXri, metonymically. ivTptwriov = S« evrpiêiv. Clem. A. I, 640 A.
evTpiTo<s 475 evviroaraTo^
tvrpiTos, ov, (rpiTos) of three strands, as a rope. 'EvruxriTal, av, ot, Entychetae, Simonian here-
Sept. Eccl. 4, 12. tics. C/em. A. II, 554 A. Theod. lU, 345
ivrpixivos, ov, = rpixytios- Gregent. 572 B. B.
(vrpixos,
22.
ov, (,6pi^) hairy. Symm. Ps. 67, evTvxia, as, fj, = evnvîs, meeting, interview.
Polyb. 6, 2, 7. Aristeas Piwi. II, 67 C.
tvTpixiapa, aros, to, = Tpixa/ia, Plut. II, 912 582 E. Alex. A. 549 B.
1.
— 8. Petition,
D. E, hair-Strainer f Poll. 2, 69. prayer. Mace. 3, 6,
Sept. 40. Eus. V, 232
evTpopos, ov, (Tpdjdoi) in terror, trembling. Sept. C. Athan. II, 820 A. Chrys. XI, 690
Ps. 76, 19. Mace. 1, 13, 2. Mel. 77. Plut. C.
1, 175 B. Theodtn. Dan. 10, 11. evvfipia-fia, aros, to, (ej/u/S/jifca) L. ludibrium,
ivrpopMs, adv. tremblingly. Method. 393 B. laughing-stock. Jos-. Vit. 42. PZuf. 11, 350 C.
ivrpoin], rjs, rj, = ata-xyvri, shame. Sept. Ps. 34, ivi^ptoTog, ov, insulted. Eus. II, 825 B.
26. 68, 8. 20. Paid. Cor, 1, 6, 5. 1, 15, ivvypaivoD =:z: vypaiva. Alex. Trail. 332.
34. ewSpios, ov, = ewbpos, in water. Iambi. Myst.
ivrpowlas, ov, 6, = rpontas- Dion. Alex. 1592 30, 3.
B, olvos. iwSplas, adv. in water. Iambi. Myst. 33, 8.
ivrpoTTOopai = Tponoofiai, an oar to the thole- evvSpoîos, ov, (ewSpos, jSi'os) living in water,
pin. Agath. 326, 19. aquatic. Philipp. 10.
ivrpoxios, ov, (Tpe'ô)) quick ? Germ. 252 D. 'Eyueiov, ov, to, ('Evu(b) temple of Bellona, at
evrpii^jui, aros, to, (ivTpv<j)da>) delight, pleas- Rome. Dion C. 69, 15, 3.
ure, luxury. Sept. Eccl. 2, 8. Philon I, 690, ivvXas {^vv\os), adv. materially, in matter.
38. Patriarch. 1081 B. . /amJZ. Myst. 243, 6.
fvri^wv, evTvôv, see im;j3oi'. ivvTTapKTos, ov, (ewirdpxo) existing, having exist-
evTuyx"*""' '" i''''^^!
entreat, supplicate, to petition ence. Tim. Presb. 60 B.
a king. Sep*. Mace. 1, 8, 32. 1, 10, 61. 63. ewTraTeioi) = iTrarcva) in. Plut. 11, 797 D.
2, 4, 36. 3, 6, 37. Polyb. 35, 6, 1 evrevxdeis, ewTTVidôfuu, da-drjv, (evmrviov) = oveipaxTcro) or
being petitioned. Philon 11, 172, Id. 170,16 dviiparrra, to dream. Sept. Gen. 28, 12. 37,
Ilfpt Siv eirreux^- Luc. Act. 25, 24. Paul. 5 Deut. 13, 1. Judic. 7, 13.
-CT^^j/ai evinrviov.
Rom. 8, 27. 34. 11, 2. Hebr. 7, 25. /n«cr. Joel 2, 28. PZ««. I, 350 D. 2. To have —
4957, 5. 46. 26 -î/at irepi nvos. Jos. Ant. salacious dreams. Epiph. I, 353 A. Pallad.
14, 10, 25. Clem. R. 1, 56. Plut. I, 570 D. 1172 B. Anast. Sin. 752 C. Stud. 1753 C.
649 A. Polyc. 1009 A. Arlem. 405, t^ (Compare Philon U, 231, 1. Jos. Ant. 17,
âaiXei. —
8. Jo reacZ =
dvayivoxTKon. Sept. 6, 4. CTem. 4. I, 1352 C. Const. Apost. 6,
Mace. 2, 2, 25. 2, 15, 39. Po^!/i. 1, 3, 10. 27. Cassian. I, 103 B.)
1, 35, 6. Dion. H. VI, 871, 6. Strab. 1, 1, iwTTviams, ccos, fj, = following. Epiph. I, 353
21. 9, 2, 35. Philon I, 178, 37. Jos. Ant. C.
1, 6, 1. Plut. II, 675 B. I, 358 A, (rvyypdp.- iwirviacpios, ov, 6, (ewmTiafo/iat) salacious
fiaa-i. Just. Apol. 1, 42. dreaming. Cyrill. H. Catech. 6, 33. Nil.
ivTvKd^tt) := evTvKi<T<Ta). Theoph. Cont. 834, 312 D. Clim. 940 D. Anast. Sin. 389 D.
20. ewrrviatTT-qs, ov, 6, (iwirvidôiiai) dreamer.
evTvKoa =:: rvKom. Diosc. 2, 45 TuXot Kar iwi- Sept. Gen. 37, 19. Philon I, 664, 32. 11, 43,
ypaxj>riv ivrervKap^voi. 27.

ivTvp,Peva (jvpêia), to entomb. Philon I, 65, ewnviSios, ov, ;:= evimiios. Sext. 400, 15.
7. n, 356, 20. 24.
evTxm-os, ov, (riiros) with an impression on it. ewirvimSris, es, (EIAQ) dream-like, dreamy.
SUyyll. 5, 42. Strab. 15, 1, 59, p. 224, 7. Plut. II, 1024 B.
ivrmoa (rimoa), to impress, imprint, to form a Artem. 19.

figure. Aristeas 9. Philon I, 106, 25. n, ivv7r&ypa(pos, ov, (vwoypdipa)) signed, subscribed
572, 2. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 2. PZ«<. II, 672 B. document. Theoph. 598. 744, \6yos. Theoph:
PoU. 5, 149. — 2. To appoint an officer. Cont. 372, 21. 373.
Pseudo-Sasi/. IH, 1312 C. D ot ivrenmaiii- iwiroSvopai = viroSvo/iai. Sext. 684, 31.
pawn or
voi, officers in a monastery. iwn60riKos, ov, (in-oftyKij) secured by
ivrmapa, aros, to, impression, imprint, work in mortgage. Psell.'Synops. 899.
relief. Agathar. 181, 11. Clem. A. I, 717 iwrroKfipMi = vir6Keip,ai ev nvi. Clem. .4. II,
A. Philostr. 86. 357 C.

evTvpaweopai, (rvpawiw), to live under a tyrant. ewjro(rranK6s, i), 6v, =: following. Epiph. I,
Cic. Att. 2, 14. 325 A.

fVTvpevat ^^ Tvpevto. Genes. 32, 2. ewiroaraTos, ov, (ycjii(TTripj,) endowed with exist-
Taiian. ence (hypostasis). Iren. 1240 C, Xoyos.

cvrufjios, ov, (Ti<J3os) puffed up, proud.
812 A. Aster. 257 D. Basil. I, 749 B. 772 C. Cyrill. H. 464 A.
3, p.
evv7ro(j'raTa)
Macar. 480 D. Did. A. 337 B. Epiph. I, 148 A. 1265 B. 1268 A. IV, 273 A. Psead-
1053 B. Hieron. I, 356 (40). Cyrill. A. X, Athan. IV, 432 B.
21 A. Psell. 813 C. D, i§, see fK.
einnroa-TdTas, adv. hypostatically. Aihan. 11, e^, sex, six. Inscr. 5128, 28 c^dcrtv, dative
1128 B. Z)((;. ^. 452 A. plural. n, 1018 C. 1020 A.

Plut. Orig.
€i/u7rTtdf(o ::= vimaâ). Philostr. 804, cai/roi/ Ill, 1196 A, the mysteries of this number.
£|d0t/3Xoj, ov, (e|, î'/3Xos) consisting of six
evva-Tpov, ov, to, =^ rjpv<TTpov, the maw. aept. books. Erotian. 8.
Deut. 18, 3. Malach. 2, 3. Phryn. 162, iâ^paxvs, eta, v, (^paxis) consisting of six
condemned. short syllables. Schol. Arist. Av. 737.

fvv(j)aa-fia, aros, to, {iw(j)mva>) that which is iâyavoKTfto = dyavaierea) strengthened. Jos.
woven in or interwoven. Diod. 17, 70. Ant. 4, 2, 1.
24»i(2/Z/. apud On'J. II, 310, 7, f^mi;. iâyyeKia, a, fj, ::= dirayyeXia, of style. Longin,
ivv(pi(<iva) = vcpiCavcD in. Cyrill. A. I, 1089 D. Frag. 8, 1. — 9. Confession of sins, = e|-
Geopon. 6, 5, 6. ayopeva-cs- Sophrns. 3365 A. 5<U(Z. 1712

ivv(l>iaTaij.m (y(\>l(m]fii), to exist. Jos. B. J. 4, B.
1, 5 [trans, here]. Anton. 4, 14. 6, 25. eâyycXXo) = fâyopcia to the confessor.
ivaSos, 6v, = ev mSfi &v, musical. Nicom. Damasc. II, 296 A. 5ted 1736 C, «r nra.
Harm. 3. 4. 5. i^dyyiKp.a, arcs, to, =. following. Sophrns,
fvabvvos, ov, (odiivr)') painful. Clim. 813 D. 3329 D.
Andr. C. 1357 A. i^dyyeXcris, cms, rj, = to iâyyeWeiv. Max.
ej/mSms (evmSdr), adv. musically. Nicom. Conf Schol. 36 B ^= iK<pavTopia
Harm. 5. iâyyeXriKos, rj, ov, making known, revealing.
evafiOTics {ivaijioTos}, adv. ora oaJ^. PZui. I, Max. Conf. Schol. 53 D.

730 C. Soz. 977 A. iâyidCm, daa, to measure by iâyia. Heron
€vco7rL(os, adv. z^ ei/oiTrtoi/- Clim. 1100 B. Jun. 232, 13.
ivapatôjiai ^=. iipatôixai in. Lucian. II, 406. e^dyiov, ov, to, (e|ds) sex tula, the sixth pari
fi/iipms (cvmpos), adv. eaWy. Gemin. 824 A. of an ounce. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 63, (nrep/ioTor.
fvcoais, €(os, rj, (evdco) um'ow. Classical. Ignat. Porph. Cer. 689, 21. Suid. Stotijp
704 A. 720 A. 724 B, marriage. Heges. Zonar. H, 203 (Paris). Typic. 46. Balsam.
1324 A, T^f ApoUon. D. Adv.
eKKXi)o-i'as. ad Concil. Nic. I, 17.
559, 1 7. IV, 525 D. Greg. Naz. II,
5as27. i^dyKava (dyicd>v), adv. loith the hands behind.
420 C, of the three Hypostases. For the — Theoph. 579, Sô-at riva.
union of the two natures in Christ, see Theod. eâyopdâi (dyopafm), to redeem, to ransom.
Mops. 980 C Tim. Presb. 44 B. Leont. I, Sept. Dan. 2, 8, Ktupov, to gain time. Polyb.
1200 A. Euagr. 1, 9. 2. Henosis, a Val- — 3, 42, 2. Diod. 15, 7. II, 530, 2. Paul.
entinian Aeon, the female counterpart of Gal. 3, 13. 4, 5. (compare Anton.
Col. 4, 5
a.yr]paTos. Iren. 449 A. 4, 26). Martyr. Polyc. 1032 A T^jv atmwoi'
ivoiTiôfiai, Itrofiai, (o^ff, ^TOff) to give ear, Kokaaiv iâyopaôficvoL, delivering themselves
hearken to. Sept. Gen. 4, 23. Num. 23, 18. from.
Job 32, 11. Ps. 5, 1, pfiimra. Sap. 6, 2. iâyopaa-is, eas, ij, redemption. Cosm. Ind. 476
Esai. 1, 2. Orig. I, 509 C. Ill, 388 C = B.
ety TO ^Ta 8eâa'6e. eâyopevo'is, etas, ^, (eâyopeu®) CE telling out,
EcmTwcds, ^, dy, (evdaj) causing union, conducive divulging. Dion. H. V, 313, 12. Ptd.
to union. Philon I, 31, 28. II, 233, 39. Tetrab. 154. — 2. Confession of sins = e|-
Plut. n, 428 A. 878 A. Just. Cohort. 4. opxiKoyrjais. BasU. HI, 1016 A. 1236 A.
Clem. A. I, 940 A. To ivanicov tov Zr]va>-— Greg. Nyss. II, 229 A. 233 C. Chrys. XII,
vos, Zeno's Formula of Concord, the em- 766 B. Jejun. 1929 D. Anast. Sin. 372
peror Zeno's address to the inhabitants of D.
Egypt, Libya, and Pentapolis, in which he iâyopevrfis, ov, 6, revealer of secrets. Ptol
recommends concord among the churches. Tetrab. 158.
Theod. Lector 189 B. Tim. Presb. 45 A. eâyopevTiKds, fj, 6v, qualified to tell out or ex-
Const. (536), 1089 A T6 \ey6iievov hamKov. press. Lucian. TL, 289.
Leont. I, 1228 D. Euagr. 3, 12. eâyopeva, to confess, said of the penitent.
evonTOKolTai, S>v, oi, (iv, ous, koi'tij) those that sleep Sept. Lev. 5, 5. 16, 21 ''Eâyopevtrei eit avrov
in their own ears, a fabulous race of men. nd(ras Tas dvoplas Tcav vlav 'lo'parfX Num. 5,
Strab. 2, 1, 9. 15, 1, 57. 7. Nehem. 1, 6, em dpLapriais viS>v 'lirpccqX:

Enoch. For the Book of Enoch, see
'Evaj^. 6, 9, 2, Tas dfiapnas. Baruch. 1, 14. Plut. II,
Jud. 14. Barn. 4 (Codex x). Patriarch. 168 D. Basil. HI, 1236 A. IV, 728 A, so.
1049 B. 1060 D. Anatol. 216 A. Orig. I, TO dfiidpTr]p.a. NU. 496 D. Jejun. 1921 C
eâyopia 477 EâKiovlrai
,'.
6 iâyopevdiuvos, he who confesses his sins. 17. 287, 1. Porph. Cer. 20, 13. Codin.
jTseudo-Germ. 417 B oi eâyopevbvres. 128, 18.(Compare Sept. Jer. 22, 14 'Yn-e-
«|ayopia, as, fj, a telling, divulging. Ptol. Tetrab. p&a pimard 8ieaTdkp,eva 6vpt<ri.) —
2> In the
I 170.
composed of
plural, ^ TO viratdpa, the open air, the open
iâypdfiiiaros ov, (e|, ypafifia) six country, the fields. Theoph. 720. Theoph.
. letters (IH20YS). Tren. 1, 15, 2. Cont. 141, 12.
i^dypap.pos, ov, (ypaij.p,rj) weighing sex scri- iâeria, as, fj, (e|, eras) period of six years.
pula. Chron. 706, 9, v6pj.a-pu. Philon II, 277, 9 (21). 371, 39, et alibi.
eâypoiKicTis, fms, ^, (^dypoLKlôp,ai) the being bar- Jos. Ant. 16, 1, 1.
barized. Theophyl. B. IV, 320 C. iâinos, a, ov, = eâe'njs. Porph. Cer. 459,
lâyar/i], rjs, ij, = eôSos, of the Israelites out 15.
of Egypt. Aristobid. apud Clem. A. I, 893 iârjfiepos, ov, (rjp.ip(i) consisting of six days.
. B. — 2. Exposure to ridicule. Joann. Philon I, 69, 9, sc. jrcpioSos, the six days of
Mosch. 2988 C 'Eâyayrjv ^p,ds Troiels epnpo- the creation. Theophil. 2, 12: Rhodon
trdcv T&v êvav, you lay us open to ridicule. 1337 A. B. Method. 132 A. Sophrns. 3341
iâyayiKOS, fj, 6v, (iâyayrj) pertaining to expor- C, Kda-pos- — Porph. Cer. 241, 18 'H iâriij,f-
tation. Strab. 17, 1, 13, p. 364, 22, reXi;, pos TTJs hiaKaivri(Tip.ov, the first six paschal
export-duty. days. — Written e^pcpos. also Syncell. 12,
-iâyayiov, ov, to, (iâyayrf) duty on exports. 9. — 2. Substantively, fj ''Eârjp.epos, Basil-
. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 6. Justinian. Edict. 13, ius's work on the six days of the creation.
15. Greg. Naz. II, 585 A.
eâyaviaios, a, ov, = e^dyavos. Epiph. H, 781 eâffXos, ov, (&0Kov) past service, exhausted.
A. Lucian. II, Clem. A. 11, 645 B.
837.
iâyaviâ (J^dymvoi), to be in sextile (sixty tâdviiew = d6vp,ea Strengthened. Polyb. 11,
degrees apart). Ptol. Tetrab. 115. 17, 6. Plut. I, 863 E, et alibi. Poll. 3,
*iâya)mos, ov, (e^, dyav) irrelevant. Aeschin. 123.
inBciier. 260, 11. P/wVora II, 60, 43. Lucian. câi6epda, axrai, (alBrjp) to change into ether.
II, 898. Athenag. 972 A. Greg. Nyss. II, Plut. II, 922 B.
240 A, out of place. eâtpdrajo'is, ecos,J], (eât/xardo)) a converting
i^dyatvos, ov, (yajvta) hexagdnus, hexagonal. into blood. Anton. 4, 21. Galen. II, 238 B.
Nicom. 121, dpidpos, hexagonal number, formed- 243 D. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 72, 34.
by adding the rpiyavos to the corresponding eâtfiaTamKos, r), dv, converting into or making
ircvrdymios as 6, 15, 28. ;Orig. I, 1156 A, blood. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 72, 32. 33.
Tav fieKitTtrav epya. iâlpea-is, €<bs, r), ^= alpea-is, choice. Hermes
€âSaKTv\aios, a, ov, (fiaxruXot) six inches long. Tr. Poem. 37, 16.
Porph. Cer. 659, 4. fâiperms (eâipcTos), adv. remarkably, espe-
i$aSdKTu\os, ov, six-fingered. Galen. II, 278 B. cially. Epict. 1, 6, 12. Plut. II,' 667 F.
— 2. Six inches long. Diosc. 4, 43. Orib. Apollon. D. Synt. 194, 1.
n, 174, 4, hidiTTqpn e§atpea>, to take out of. — 2.

Participle, i^pv-
i^hekt^ri, j)s, T), (d8€K(li6s) = dScXcj>iSrj, niece. licvos, abstract. Prod. Parm. 547 (125).
. Just. Tryph. 49. Eus. I, 551. Barthol. 1424 549 (127). 550 (128. 129). 554 (99).
A. (Compare Eus. II, 252 B 'E| dSfXc^^j Pseudo-Dioji. 693 B.
yeyovviav.') —
2. Female cousin. Jejun. 1893 eâicrxivoiiai = ala-xvvopai strengthenied.
D. Quin. 54. Theoph. 242, 11. Pm-ph. Procl. Parm. 648 (66).
Adm. 207, 18. iâiria := hioimi, to beg, pray. Nic. IE, 1037
e|aScX(ôr, ov, 6, ^= d8e\(j)i8ovs, nephew. Sept. C, "iva KaTa<TTa6S>(Tiv.
Tobit 1, 22. 11,17. Jos Ant. 20, 10, p. 979. iâiTio\oyea> z= alnoKoyea. Ihog. 10, 82.
— 2. Cousin ^
dvesjf ids. Phry n. 30G. Mat. dâixpaXoyreia ^ alxp.aKaTeva. Cyrill. H.
44, 1 7. Bryenn. 36 A
(14). Eust. Thessal. 505 A.
Capt. 381, 19, irpSrros, frst cousin. eâtxH-aXanCa = alxpaKvrriâ. Chrys. I, 698
-iâSuufmpea = a8ia<f>op€(o. Philon I, 214, 39. D.
Porph. Cer. 462, 19.
n, 279, 24. iôKdverjKa, a>v, ra, quid ?
'eâ8uicji6pri(Tis, fear, r), ^=z fj ayav dSui(l}opLa. (See also TeTpaKavdrfKos.^

Philon I, 509, 37. eâKav6tC<o, lira, (aKavOa) to pick out thorns.
iia8iK6s,ri, dv, (i^ds) L. senarius, consisting Cic. Att. 6, 6.
of SIX. Theol. Arith. 34. 41. 'BâKiovwv, ov, TO, (e|, Kioiv) Hexacionion, a
fâSpdio = eâdpvvco. Geopon. 4, 8, 5. place near Constantinople. Theoph. 759, 19.
Codin. 46. 47, et alibi. (Compare himo-
i^dehpos, ov, (e|, eSpa) with six sides, as a solid.
Theol. Arith. 25. viov.)
i^depov, ov, to, (dr)p) = iâcTTTjs ? Mai. 286, 'EâKiovlrai,, Stv, oi, Hexacionitae, an epithet
eâKi(T')(iXl,o(rTo<i 478 iâva^pveo
given to the Arians in the reign of Theodo- heard of, marvellous. Sept. Sap. 14, 28.
sius the Great, because they used to hold Dan. 11,36. Mace. 3, 4, 4. Just. Tiyph,
their religious meetings at 'EâKwvtov, as 110.
they were not allowed to have churches iôKKoTpuia (dXXorptcJffl), L. abalieno, to
within the walls of Constantinople. Theod. alienate. Dion. H. IV, 2256, 13. 5imJ. 5,
IV, 412 B. Chron. 561. 605. Mai. 325, 1, 9, p. 339, 29. —
2. To estrange, alienate.
10. Theoph. 271, 6. (See also Socr. 6, 8. Sept. Mace. 1, 12, 10. Sext. 683, 10.
Soz. 8, 8.) iôKKas (e|aXXos), adv. remarkably. Polyb. 32,
fâKi<T}(CKio(TT6s, ri, 6v, (e|aKt(7;îXiot) six ihovr- 25, 7.
sandth. Method. 344 B. Syncell. 10, 14. eâkjui, aros, ro, (e|aXXo/iat) a ieap /rom.
iâKokovBia (aKo\ov6ea>), to follow out, to follow. Apollon. D. Adv. 624, 7, distance. Schol.
Sept. Job 31, 9. Sir. 5, 2. Amos 2, 4. Esai. Dion. P. 325, 35, distance. Ys&\ii.-Athan.
56, 11. Polyh. 4, 5, 6, (T^Lai. Dion. H. V, IV, 1604 C. —
Tropically, exultation. Greg.
188, 7. Petr. 2, 1, 16. 2, 2, 2. 15. Jos. Naz.U, 516 C.
Ant. Prooem. 4. Epict. 1, 22, 16. e^dKp,6s, ov, 6, =:= c^dKuK. Antyll. apud Orift,
eâKoKovdr](ri.s, ffSjf], (câKoKovSea) a following, 1, 526, 10.

pursuing. 1008 A.
Clem. A. I, eâXof, ov, (aXs) ou( o/" «Ae sea ; opposed to tv-
iâKOvaa =: Ezech. 21, 11.

aKOvaa. Sept. lAoi, vi^dXos. Polyb. 16, 3, 8. 16, 4, 12, et
eâKotrlapxos, ou, 6, (iâKOfTiOi, dpâv) com- alibi. Strab. 1, 2, 16. 1, 3, 4. 17, 1, 52.
viander of six hundred. Pohjaen. Prooem. 2. Diosc. 138 (139). Lucian. II, 405. &a;(.
f|aKoa-[ooT09, rj, 6v, (eâKooioi) six hundredth. 281, 5.
Sept. Gen. 7, 11. 8, 13. eâiiapTavtn, to cause to sin, to make to sin.
iâKOTvKialoi, a, ov, holding six KoriXai. Sext. Sept. Reg. 3, 16, 2, nvd. Eccl. 5, 5.
143, 29. iâpavpttxris, caj, 17, (iâpavp6a>) disappearance,

iâRovcTTtov ^=. bei iâxoifw. Clem. A. I, 273 Plut. II, 434 A.
A. iâp.^\vva = dp,^\iva>. Diosc. 1, 88.
eâKova-Tos, ov, (fâKoia) heard: audible, dis- eâp.p\aia-KB> = eâ/i^Xoa. Diosc. 2, 196. 3,
tinctly heard, clear. Diod. 20, 67. Dion. 72 (79).

H. IV, 2098, 15. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 12.
— 2.
Plut. eâp^\d>TT<o = preceding. Diosc. 2, 193
I, 67 B, et alibi. Sext. 25, 19. Famous
= TrepiirvcTTos. Achmet. 13. Schol. Dion. i^dp,eiyjns, ecos, 17, (eâ/tiet/So)) change. Plut. II,
P. 324, 20. 426 D.
e$aKpifia(a> ==; iâKpiôa. Sept. Num. 23, 10 iâpcpeia, as, r/, (îâp,cpf)s) division into six
~(ra(rdat. Job 28, 3 Hau repay avTOS iâKpi- parts. Stob. U, 532, 10.
/Saêrat. Jos. Ant. 19, 7, 4, to. vofitfia. *£â/ieTpor, ok, (?^, /ierpov) hexameter,^
Herm. Mand. 4, 2, ti jrapd nvos. Theodtn. hexametrus, consisting
of six measures
Reg. 1, 20, 12. (feet). Her. 7, 220. 1, 47, tovos. Plat.
fâKpiôKoyeofim ^= ancptjSoXoyeo/xai. Schol. Leg. 7, 810 E, em;. Dion. i7. V, 22, 2. 130,
Dion. Thr. 651, 1, passive. 2, arlxos. Jos. Ant. 2, 16, 4. 5ea:(. 638, 2.
f'âKTeov = Sei e^dyeiv. Anton. 3, 1. — TA c^dfierpov, sc. Ittos or fierpov, the hex-
eôKTopLKos, rj, 6v, belonging to an eâKTtop. ameter verse. Aristot. Khet. 3, 1, 9. Heph.
Tiber. Novell. 28. 7, 2, KaTaXijicTt(c6i» fis fiurvXXa/Sov. Hermog.
iâKTap, opos, 6, the Latin exactor ^ (j>opo- Rhet. 379, 4, daKrvXiKof KaraXijKTiKox. Pous.
Xo'yor, collector of taxes. Athan. 1; 401 B. 5, 19, 3. 10, 5, 7. Pseudo-Demefo". 89, 21,
Justinian. Novell. 128, 5. rjpa'iKOV.
(ôKemTiKos, r/,
Sext. 271, 14, ToS irpoTepov.

ov, (côXei'iô)) that effaces. iiapiriviuos, a, ov, ^ following. Vit. Epiph. 36
D.
iôKei-îs, cms, r/, a blotting out, effacing ; ex- eâptjvuiios, a, ov, =^
of six months.
i^dfirivos,
termination. Sept. Mich. 7, 11. Ezech. 9, 6. Apollod. Gemin. 788 C. Pseudo
3, 4, 3, 2.
Eus. II, 816 C. /aco6. 6, 1. PaUad. Laus. 1092 A.
iâKKayr], fjs, fj, difference. Did. A. 549 A, €âp.pa, aros, to, (e^dmio) a handle. ThemisU
Tivos 7rp6s Tiva. 203, 19. —
2. A kindling. Plut. H, 958
e'idXKaîs, cas, fj, = iôKKayri, a changing, ex- E.
changing. Strab. 1, 1, 14. 2, 3, 1. 6, 4, 1. eâp.vy8d\iâ>, ia-a, (d/iuySaXoy) to carve figm-es
Herodn. Gr. Schem. 579, 4. o{ almonds on anything. Aquil. Ex. 25, 33.
UâKKos, ov, (SXXos) diverse, different from
other. Sept. Esth. 3, 8. — 2. Choice, fine,
any e'larajSaiVo) = dvaâiva out
iâva^mrriâ) ^= avcâwriât, to rebaptize.
of. Artem. 191.
Leant.
exquisite, superb. Sept. Reg. 2, 6, 14, oro- Cypr 1685 B. >
A^. Polyb.
Haer. 168, 41.
6, 7, 7.
— 3.
PZ«(. II, 329 F. Hippol. iâva^pvo) =
ava^pva ex Tti/oy. Vit. Epiph. 45
Strange, singul&r, un- G, tjfiwp diTo TWOS, Zo catisfe to gush forth.
eâvayevvdo/jbai 479 eâwotrre'XKm
iâvayevvdoijuti : dvayevvdofiai, to be born again. e|an-Xdfa), Jo niai« sixfold. Joann. Mosch.

Jul. 423 D. 3061 C.
E'lai/aywucKo) = miayivixTKa. Plut'l, 792 F, eôTrXao-tdfo), derm, (eâffXdo-tos) to multiply by
et alibi. six. Nicom. 48.
iâvahocns, ecos, f), (dvadiSaiu) eruption on the i^dnXfypos, ov, (e|, TrXfupd) MiVA sia; sides, as a
skin. AquU. Lev. 13, 6. 18. plane figure. Plotin. II, 1152, 12.
lâvaio-BrjTea = avaitrdrfTea Strengthened. *e'|airXdor, ov, (c^) sixfold. Inscr. 2554, 65.
Porphyr. Abst. 66. — a. Substantively,
to côTrXa, hexapla,.
iâvaKdKvTrra = dvaKciKiiTrra. Schol. Arist, Origen's edition of the Greek translations
Nub. 3. of the Old Testament. The first column
iâvoKaa-is, eas, ij, (^âvdK[(TK<o) exhaustion of contains the Hebrew text the second, the ;
strength. Plut. I, 312 B. Hebrew in Greek letters the third, the

;
eâvaK(onK6s, r), 6v, consuming. Orig. 11, 1164 translation of Aquila ; the fourth, the Sep-
B. tuagint;the fifth, the translation of Sym-
iâvaveoio ^= dvaveoa. Strab. 9, 4, 2, p. 285, machus the sixth, of Theodotion. Eus.
;
12 -tr6ai. n, 557 A. Epiph. I, 1076 A. nr, 268 B.

iâvd(TTa<ns, eas, ij, a driving away from, expul- Hieron. I, 838 (643).
sion. Polyb. 2, 21, 9. 2, 35, 4. 2. iJesur- — *£â7rXd(B (e^, &TrK6a>), to Stretch out, spread out.
rection = di/aorao-ts. PaiiZ. Phil. 3, 11. Batrach. 105. Philon I, 95, 45. 96, 1.
TheopUl. 1044 A. Orig. IV, 221 B. Erotian. 148. Herm. Vis. 3, 1. Antyll.
iâvdaTpo(f>a (iâva<rrpe(jia>), adv. bach-foremost. apud Orib. HI, 634, 8. Sext. 676, 3. Eus.
Theoph. 628, 11, eV &ou Kd6rja-6m, with the II, 1169 B. — 2. To unfold, explain. Phi-
face to the ass's tail. 682, 12 '"EKaBurav avTov lon I, 302, 34. Erotian. 4. Pseudo-i>eme«?-.
im Svov crayiiaTa/ievov iâvd(rTpo(j>a KparovvTa 106,15. Sex*. 49, 17.
njK oipdv avTov, holding the ass's tail by way cân-Xda), mo-a, (îâTrXoos) to rriultiply by six.
of bridle. Max. Conf. Comput. 1228 B.

1233 A.
€âva<})epa) := dvacj>epa tK. Plut. I, 392 A, et i^diiKoKTis, «»r, t], {fâtikoa) a spreading,
aUbi. stretching, an extending, unfolding. Nicom.
iâvejilâ, Itra, (dvefilônai) to fan, ventilate. 120. Philonl, 385, 33, opposed to irlXrja-is.
Schol. Ven. ad Horn. II. 20, 440. Archigen. apud Orib. II, 158, 5. Aret. 6 E.
eâvi\jfws, ov, 6, (dveflfids) cousin's son. Polyb. Sext. 200, 25. Greg. Naz. I, 1076 B. Cosm.
6, 2, 6. Poll. 3, 29. Ammon. *53 (54). Ind. 272 C. Achmet. 223, raTrfiTav. — 2.
Synes. 1497 C. An unfolding, explanation. Erotian. 18. —
iâvBuTjios, ov, 6, = e^dvdrjfjM. Diosc. 2, 101. 3. Projection of the sphere. Synes. 1584
lâvBuTTfov = Set e$av6i£eiv. Clem. A. I, 529 B. D.
C. e^dTrXoxrtj, eas, f], (iâjrXoco) the multiplying by
eâvSpoTriôimi, to become human. Greg. Nyss. six. Max. Conf. Comput. 1228 B.
II, 20 B. eânopim =:= djropeo). Sept. Ps. 87, 16. Polyb.
iâviardva (dvurrdva), to cause mental derange- 1, 62, 1, et alibi. Diod. II, 507, 90. Dion.
ment. Diosc. 4, 74. H. Ill, 1354, 8. Paul. Cor. 2, 1, 8. 2, 4, 8.
iidvoi^K, ecus, fj, (iâvoiyto) an opening. Strab. Plut. I, 194 A.

16, 1, 10. eâiToprja-K, ews, ^, = aTrdpijcru. Oiig. II, 1016
iâvrKrjreov = 8« iâvrKeiv. Antyll. apud A.
Orib. n, 414, 11. i^diTopos, ov, = airopos Strengthened. .Clim.
iiaovyKiov, ov, to, (e^, oiyKia) L. semissis, six 809 B.

per cent. Antec. 3, 7, 1. 2, 13, p. 366 eâ7rocrT€i\dpiov, ov, t6, (eâirooTEXXo)) in the
(295). Ritual, a troparion said or sung just before
kândya = dirdya. Gelas. 1256 B. the Lauds (âhoi). Stud. 1708 A. Leo. 300.
iâiraiTca ^= dnairew. Jul. 349 B. [The troparion said or sung immediately be-
eâirdrqtns, cios, ij, = ajrarijo'iy. /ren. 585 B. fore theLauds during Lent is called cfxoTa-
Athen. 9, 38. i^pip/j. I, 588 A. ywyiK&v and as the imperative lânoaru-
;
eâiriXfKvs, 6, f), («|, TrtXcKur) 2«J(A SKr axes, \ov, send out, occurs in nearly all the (^<oto-
with reference to the Roman /asces. Polyb. yayyiKd, it is natural to suppose that the
2, 24, 6. 3, 40, 14, êfiav, praetor. 3, 40, name was
iâiroareikdpiov originally apphed
11. 3, 106, 6. 33, 1, 5, uTpaTTiyos, praetor. to what was afterward called (jiarayioyi.-
3, 40, 9, dpxri, praetura. Diod. 11, 519, 82. Koc]

App. I, 556, 33. eân-ooreXXaj (dn-oorreXXiB), to send out, to de-
i^dmva = tâirivtji, fâi'^wjs. iSspi!. Lev. 21, spatch ; to send away, dismiss. Sept. Gen. 8,
31, 42. Lev. 14, 7. 16, 26. Esdr. 1, 1,
4, Num. 4, 20. 6, 9. Josu. 11, 7. Sir. 10.
5, 7. 25. 1, 4, 4. 44. Judith 7, 32, et alibi.
—
eâTTOcTToXr] 480 eâvyeia
Polyh. S, 11, 1. 4, 84, 3, et alibi. Diod. 15, eiapriCa, lcra>, (dpriâ) to equip, fit out, to com-
70. Aristeas 2. plete. 49 as v. 1. Luc.
JOiod. 14, 19, p. 655,
iâirotTTokfj, fji, fj, (fâTrooTfXXiB) o sending Act. 21, 5. Paul. Tun. 2, 3, 17 -o-/io/os 7rp6s
forth. Sept. Mace. 3, 4, 4. Poii/i. 1, 41, 3, n. Jos. Ant. 3, 2, 2. Lucian. II, 97.
et alibi. Orig. U, 104 A. B. i^dpTia-cs, ems, ^, (lâpTi^m) equipment, baggage.
i^coTovs, ovv, verse consisting of six feet. Dion. Theoph. 590, 18.
H. V, 21, 7, rjpai'iKov. eâpn(Tp.6s, ov, 6, equipment of a ship. BasUic.
iâno<palva :z=; avoipaLvai. Lucian. Ill, 241. 15, 1, 3.
eiairrepvyos, ov', (e|, irrepvi) six-winged seraph. eâpxrjBev = dpxrjSev. Philon Carp. 117 A.
CTem. ^. II, 61 A. Grey. iVaz. H, 52 A. câpxia, as, i), (eâpxos) dominion. Damasc.
i§d7rai\os, ov, (nSiKos) drawn by six colts (horses). n, 337 C. — 2. Office ofâpxos. Mai. 427,
Herodn. 5, 6, 16. 12.
eiapaia(ris, eojs, ^, r=; dpalams. Lyd. 349, €âpxos, ov, 6, prefect. Const. JH, 620 D. 2. —
12. Exarchus, exarch, the metropolitan whose
eâpao/iai (dpao/iat), ^0 6e cursed. Nicet. Byz. jurisdiction extends over the whole province;
741 C. the bishop of a province. Sard. Can. 6.
i§apy€ai (dpyea), to cause to cease from work. Carth. Can. 39. Chal. 9. 1 7. — 3. Overseer
Leont. Cijpr. 1737 A. of monasteries, =: dpxipJivSplTTis. Theod. IV,
fâpyvpurpos, ov, 6, = to iâpyvpi^civ, Tu. adae- 1317 C. Const. (536), 968 A. Justinian.
rare. Justinian. Cod. 12, 38, 19. Novell. 133, 4. —
4. The moderator of a
^âp€o-K€vopai (ape(7"K€uojLtat), to delight in. Clem. council. Theod. TV, 1409 C, ttjs avvoSov.
A. I, 556 B. Euagr. 2445 B.
iâptdprjais, eats, r), (eâpiBjiea) enumeration. eây, adof, r], (ej) h e Xa s , fte numjer six.
Polyh. 16, 26, 5. Apollon. D. Conj. 511, 26. Theol. Arith. 33. PAitora 1, 3, 27. Plut. II,
App. U, 287, 21. Artem. 17. 738 F. 1018 D.
eâpiOpx>^vyoKap7ravoTpvTavl(ras, an absurd com- e^darjfws, ov, (cr^/ia) consisting of six times
pound o{ eâpiOpea, fuydi. Kapiravos, TpvTavij (shorts). Drac. 125, 12. Aristid. Q. 36.
Pseudo-/uZ. apud Basil. IV, 344 C. Schol. Heph. 3, 3, p. 23.
eâpiBpos, ov, (c|, dpidpos) verse composed of câcTKeXfis, €s, (crKeXos) six-legged. Galen. XII,
six numbers (feet). Schol. Heph. 7, 1, 475 A.
p. 40. eâawpos, _
ov, (aa-npos) = eiekevKos. Apocr.
tâppa, arcs, to, altitude of a star. HipparcTi. Martyr. Barthol. 2.
1013 C, ToO noKov, the latitude of a place. iâa-TaSios, ov, =^ cf crrabiav. Strab. 5, 3, 7.
Gemin. 789 C. Strab. 1, 1, 21, p. 19, 18. 14, 3, 8.

2, 1, 18, p. 116, 23, ToC rfKiov, the meridian i^dmepos, ov, = eâarpos. Eus. Alex. 453 B.
altitude. PZui. II, 410 E. Ptol. Tetrab. 76, i^danxos, ov, :^ t^ arixav. Schol. Dion. Thr.
Tov TToXou. (Compare Cleomed. 27, 28 "o re 786, 20.
TToXoff eâlperai.) eâarpdirrai (aoTpdn-Toi), fo yZasA ouZ, of light-
i§appdâj (ippSô)), to put out ofjoint, dislocate. ning. Sept. Nahum 3, 3. Ezech. 1, 4. 7.
Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 6 [(?) Philostr. Imagg. 813.] i«c. 9, 29. Eus. n, 912 C. VI, 1017 B.
e§appos, ov, (dppi6s) dislocated. Lyd. 251, 3. eâcrrpof, oy, (e^, aarpov) of six stars. Steph.
i^dpvrjim, cas, a denying, renouncing, in ec-
jj, Diac. 1097 C.
clesiastical language. Iren. 657 B, tov /3a- eâa-iXKafios, ov, (crvXXo/Sij) composed of six syl-
TTTio-paTos. Martyr. Path. 1429 B, of Christ. lables. Aristid. Q. 49. 55. Schol. Arist. Av.
fâpvos, ov, denying Christ. Martyr. Path. 737.
1429 B.
e$ap(ns, eas, (iâipto) a lifting up,
i$a(T(j)dkiâ = daxl)dKL(a Strengthened. Stnib.
rj, taking or 17, 1, 54, p. 399, 24. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 7.
pulling up. Sept. Num. 10, 6. — Meta- eÛTOv, ov, TO, (e^, e^m) = f|mcmjs. (Soss.
phorically, destruction. Sept. Jer. 12, 17. t/«r.SuXaptov, eôx^ tov e^drov.
Clem. A. n, 377 B. — 2. A rising, rise. e^drovos nv, (e^, tokos) o/" sia; tones. Plut. II,
Cleomed. 2, 15. 1028 E.
e^dpTrjfia, arcs, to,
ed, weight. Tatian.
(iâpTdm) anything suspend-
844 A,
iâTTiKL^co = dTTuet'fm. Phryn. P. S. 12, 26.
1 7, p. trKuribav, 2. To render Attic. Phot. HI, 372 A.
amulets. Iambi V. P. 250. Schol. Arist. fâTapia, as, fj, (e x a u t o r o) exemption from
Eq. 762, appendage. military service. Leo. Tact. 20, 71. Suid.
i^dpTTjo-is, incorrect for i^dpna-ts. Porph. Adm. 'E|aT(ji>peta ....
75, 9.
i$dpna, to, (iâpnâ) tackle, tackling. Theoph.

eâuydfo/iot = aiydâ, to shine forth. PhUostrg.
589 B.
Cont. 532, 15. Gloss, iâvyeia, as, f;, (c'lavy^s) effulgence. Method.
iâpria, as, r/, = i^dpTuris. BasUic. 53, 3, 12. 361 C.
,
eâvdaSiaôfiai 481 eêpeia-fji,a
^âvSaSidôfiai = aiflaSftdfo/iai. Jos. Ant. 15, €$(\aTeov = preceding. Jul. 300 C.

10,4. eê\ev6epios, ov, =^ e\ev6epios. Porphyr. V.
4âv6evTrj<ns, eo)j, ^, (ai6evTea) the lording it Pyth. 50.
over. Stud. 1820 A. e^cXeidepos, 6, =^ dmXeidepos. Cic. Attic.
.eâvKaxiâ (auXaxifffl), (o mate into a brook; to 6, 5.
pour forth. Lyd. 173, 13. 259, 8. eê\ev6ep6o> = direXevdepoo). Dion C. 60,
•iô.vx'ivuTjios, ov, o, (avxrju) refractoriness. 28, 1.
AquU. Nahum 3, 1. Hieron. VI, 1254 A. eê\ev(Tis, emr, ^, (e^fpxopai) a going out.
(Compare em-paxi/Xifo).) Sept. Reg. 2, 15, 20. ^ôc?-. Act. Philipp.
.e|a(âw(r/idf, oC, d, ^ d(j}avi(Tfi6s. Orig. IV, 31.
516 C. e^fXiypos, ov, d. (eêXiaa-a) revolution of a
iâ(l>ia, see atfim. planet. Gemin. 853 A. Nicom. 74. — 2.
.«|aô/)if(B ;= d(])opiâ, to separate. Iren. 1043 Evolution, in military language, ê/. TWc^.
A. 27, 1. Arr. Anab. 3, 15, 2.
îâ^piâ, to make foamy. 2)2080.2,101. 5as!7. eêXi^ts, eiBf, 17, =; preceding. Ploiin. II,
I, 73 B. 999, 3.
eâ<f>pi(Tii6s, oi, 6, (iâ<j}plâ>) the being made eêXxdo) = eXxdo) strengthened. Dzorf. 14, 88.
foamy or frothy. 297 B. Clem. 4. 1, Jos. Ant. 2, 14, 4.
€â(^p6ai ^=z eâ^plâ. Clem. A. I, 308 A. iêXXrjviâ = iKKijvlôi), to make Greek, as a
• i^dxitp! eipos, 6, 17, Cx^'p) six-handed. Lucian. word. Jos. Ant. 1, 6, 1. Plut. I, 69 B.
I, 816. Phryn. 379. On^. IV, 172 C.
f^dxovs, ovv, holding six xdfs. Plut. I, 91 D. eêpPXdpwv, incorrect for iêp.irXdpwv.
f^dxpovos, ov, (xpdi/oj) consisting of six times iêpeais, ems, 17, (e|e/i£(a) a vomiting forth.
{shorts) ; as , Heph. 3, 2. Epiph. II, 517 D.
J^d^lraKp^s, ov, consisting of six vâX/ioi. In the i^fpnXdpiov, ov, to, the Latin exemplar.
Ritual, 6 €^d}j/dKfios, the Six Psalms, name- Zi^na?. 645 B. 677 A. 717 A. Method. 388
ly,tlie 3d, 37th, 62d, 87th, 102d, and 142d. A.
They form the most solemn part of Spdpos. iîp-irXiov, ov, to, the Latin e x e p1u m m
Stud. 1 705 B TO e^dijfaXiiov, unusual. pattern. Porph. Cer. 469.
'Câîs, fas, T), (i^dirrco) illumination, a display eêvavTias = €| evavrlas, opposite, before, in
of lights. Mai. 206, 13. front. Sep;. Reg. 2, 11, 15. Sap. 4, 19.
iâmpia, as, 17, (i^dtopos) the sixth hour of the Mace. 1,4,12. 1,9,45. 1,11,68.
day (noon). Pallad. Laus. 1211 D. eêvbvop.ai =^ (KSiofiat- Greg. Dec. 1204 B.
iidapos, (Spa) of six hours. Nicom. 52.
ov, i^fVfx^pi'dCa = cvexvpi'dCo. Diog. 6, 99.
•e^cdm (earn), to let go. Apocr. Act. et Paul. iêvTepiîo, iato, (evTcpov) to take out the entrails.
77. Diosc. 2, 67. 4, 149 (151), p. 633, the ivre-
i^cyep<Tis, eas, rj, (e^pyei'pca) an awakening, piavt] of a plant.
raising from sleep. Polyb. 9, 15, 4. Dion. e|ed<o = eâsBiat. Afric. 84 C. Epiph. I, 696
H. I, 588, 1. Jos. B. J. 3, 5, 3. Plut. I, 949 C. 957 A. 1072 B. II, 189 C. Socr. 320
E, et alibi. Allien, apud Orib. Ill, 164, 8. D. [It must have been
Eustrat. 2317 C.
• f|e8a<î'f<a = iSa(j}i^(o strengthened. Sibyll. 8, suggested by eaxra, the aorist of iiOca.']
39. Orig. VH, 241 D. eêpaivto =
iêpda ? Polyb. 8, 8, 3.
'iie6iCa := idcCo). Philon 11, 36S, IG. 391,21. eêpafui, aTos, to, (iêpda) vomit. Petr. 2, 2,
iêiKacrpa, aros, to, (eÊt/cafo)) likeness. Jut. 22.
247 D. iêpaa-fia == preceding. Petr. 2, 2, 22 as
•fleiKow'fo), iVo), (eiKoj/ifio) io /o)'m completely. V. 1.
Sept. Ex. 21, 23. 22 Mi) eêiKovurp-evov, un- iêpawdta = iêpevvdoi. Sept. Judic. 5, 14.
formed. Plut.n, 445 C. Hippol. Haer. Ps. 118, 2 ; as v. 1. Petr. 1, 1, 10.
238, 14. 248, 72. 8. To — ^jr^ji/y. Iren. 1, iêpyacTTiKws Q^cpyaanKos), adv. elaborately.
17. 1- Cornut. 217. Apollon. D. Synt. 282, 10.
.
eêipi, to go out, to depart. Gelas. 1269 D, t6v eêpf SoTeuo), cutra, the Latin exheredo,=
0101/, to depart this life. diroKTipva-a-a, to disinherit. Antec. 1, 11, 3.
eêipaveiopm = elpavevojim, Jos. Ant. 15, 3, eêpeSdros, ov, exheredatus, disinherited.

6. 15, 7, 4, et alibi. Antec. 2, 13, 5. 2, 18, 5.
f^f\a(Tia, as, f), a driving out of cattle. Polyb. eêpdSa := ipelSa strengthened. Polyb. 8, 6,
12, 4, 10. 6, et alibi. Diosc. 1, 88.

•*§tXaoTo<dr, ri, ov, = oios iêXavveiv. Moschn. eêpeia-ts, eas, fj, (iêpeiSa) a leaning upon.
35. Polyb. 6, 23, 4, at Ttpos Trjv yfjv.
'iithurreov = 8« iê\avvew. Clem. A. I, 445 f$fpfia-fia, oTos, ri, prop, support. Longin.
C. 40, 4.
61
eêpevv7)<7ipaivoiuu = ev(f>paivoiuu. Sept. Ezech,
I, 357 D. 23, 41 as T. 1. Hermes Tr. Poem. 17, 9.
iêpeuvriTiKoc, r], 6v, good as a scout. Strab. 3, eêCJjrjiJLepLa, as, tj, =^ icjitjiifpia. Fseud-Athan.
3, 6. IV, 908 C.
iêpevîi, €a>s, 17, (iêpfvyco) a belching out. iêX'"' '" stand out. Philosir. 72 To fio-côi/ re
Aret. 14 D. Theophyl. B. IV, 317 B. Koi eêx""' ''«'^/ ^ painting. — 3. Mid. t f-
c|fpif<o (epical), to dispute, resist. Plut. I, 649 exopMt, to hold, to cling, to adhere. Dion. H.
D. Clem. R. 1, 45, els roaovrov Bvfiov, to be I, 202, 13. Dion Chrys. II, 205, 25. Clem.
contumacious. App. 11, 387, 7. A. I, 384 A. 398 A, tivos.
iêpi6eiop.aL (ipLdeva), to inveigle. Polyb. 10, i^rfyeofiai, to translate from one language into
25, 9, Tovs veovs. another. Just. Tryph. 71. 124.
eiepitrita := epia-pM. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 10, l^rfyriiianKos, rj, ov, = i^rjyrjnKos. Men. Rhet..
P-17. ^ 142, 5.
eêpianKos, rj, 6v, disputatious : obstinate, stub- eîj-yijcris, ews, f], translation. Jos. Ant. Prooem»
born. Galen. VIII, 159 A. Diog. 10, 143. 3. Just. Tryph. 68. 71. 124.
e|e/}Keroc, ot), to, = iêpKiTos. Martyr. Areth. i^rjyrjnKos, rj, ov, C^^y)rris) explanatory, ex-
10. CAron. 566. 592, 18. Mai. 394. pository. Hermog. Bhet
Plut. I, 539 B.
eiepKiros, 6, the Latin exercitus. Schol. 225, PoU. 4, 41. 42.
21. Sext. 420, 14.
An(ec. 2, 13, 6. Clem. A. I, 820 A. 11, 588 A. Orig. I, 900
iêpp.r)V€iKo (epjXTqvevta), to translate, to interpret. C. 1085 B, commentary. Anatol. 213 A,
Polyb. 2, 15, 9. Dion. H. I, 1693. Ill, 1640, VOflOV.
16. Plut. H, 383 D. Anast. Sin. 1053 C. i^yrjTtK&s, adv. in an explanatory manner^
D. Poll. 4, 42. Sext. 196, 13. Syncell. 2, 10.
cêpTTco, to cause to creep forth. Sept. Ps. 104, f^ryyopia, as, rj, (fâyopiiw) utterance, speech..
30, Parpaxovs, brought forth. Aquil. Gen. 1, Sept. Job 22, 22. 33, 26.
20. Ex. 1, 7. Epiph. I, 237 B. i^rjKovraî^Xos, ov, (tîJKOVTa, |3i/3Xos) consisting^
i^cpxop.ai, to go out, transitive. Sept. Gen. 44, of sixty books. Psell. 927 A.
4, T^v 7r6\iv, ^= TTJs TToXeois. Josu. 2, 19. f^Kovradvo =^ i^Kovra 8vo, sixty-two. Theodtn.-
PhUon I, 372, 50.
"
Orig. m, 445 B. Dan. 5, 31.
fêa-Tos, incorrect for enffOTds. e^KOVTaEwea ^zr i^Kovra iwea, sixty-nine.-
e^cTacrcs, fas, r/, =z; emtTKOTn), census. Jos. Ant. Sept. Esdr. 1, 2, 13.
3, 12, 4. f^Kovrac^ = i^Kovra e|, sixty-six. Sept. Gen.
e^cTa<Tp,6s, ov, 0, = imcrKOTrq, visitation. Sept. 46, 26. B«g. 3, 10, 14.
Sap. 4, 6. i^rjKovTafnrd = c^Kovra twrd. Sept. Esdr. 1,.
i^fTaaTqpiov, ov, to, (eêTcurrrfs) test. Orig. I, 5, 15.

572 A. eirjKovTacna, as, rj, (eror) period of sixty years.
eêrfporpoTTea, ^(to), (ercporponos) to be different. Plut. I, 873 C.
Cyrill.A. VT, 880 D. f^Kovrdiekivos, ov, (kXi'it;) containing sixty
eIeVi =
€Ti EK. Bus. II, 524 B Tds Beias (f>a>- couches. Diod. 16, 83.
vas e§€n TraiSAs kvr}(TKqp.ivos.
=^
i^tjKovTaoKTo) = i^rjKovTa OKTa, sixty-eight.
eêvyevlCio eiyevl^m. Orig. I, 992 A. Eus. Sept. Nehem. 11, 6.
V, 88 B.
22.
Pallad. Laus. 1212 A. Mai. 71, i^KovraircvTf = i^Kovra Trivre, sixty-five^
Sept. Num. 3, 50. Clem. A. I, 872 C.
fêijSiafs) (ciSidfofifu), <o caZm. Philon 11, 345, e^rjKovTdjnixvs, v, (ir^pfus) sixty cubits long. Jos.
21. B. J. 5, 5, 5. 7, 8, 3.
eêu/ifi/i'fo) ^ evp,eviâ. Philon I, 168, 38. II, i^r/Kovrds, dSos, 17, the number sixty. Strdb. 2,
533, 3. /os. Ant. 11, 5, 4. 12, 2, 13. Plut. 5, 7, p. 170, 7. Iambi. 208, 9.
I, 176 B. f^KovTaaTobios, ov, ^=. e^TjKovra aradiav. Strdb.
eievfievi,(Tp,6s, ov, 6, propitiation. Orig. 1613
I, 6, 2., 3. 17, 1, 41. 17, 3, 14.
B.
eievp.€vurT€ov =z Sei iêvjievlêiv.
i^rjKOVTaTecr(rapes, a, = et^Kovra T€0-<Tapes, sixty-
Orig. I, 1612 four. Aristid. Q. 49. Clem. A. I, 845 B.
872 C.
e|ewi/oux'f'» := evvovxlCa. Philon I, 224, 28. e^KooToy, rj, ov, sixtieth. — Substantively, to
289, 15. Moschn. 142, p. 91. Plut. U, 692 one sixtieth of a degree. UpSirov
i^YjKocrrov,
C. Orig. m, 1260 A. e^KooTov, minute ('). Aevrepov e|))icocrroi',
e|eu7-eXifo)
Plut.
= EureXifft). Jbs. Ant. 18, 1, 3. second (ft). Gemin. 812 A. Orig. II, 77
I, 681 C. B.
fffuTeXttr/iidr, oO, 6, a vilifying, contempt. Dion. i^Ko<TTOTCTapTos, Tj, OV, sixty-fourth. Nicotn-
H. VI, 814, 14. 77. Heron Jun. 96, 13. 81, 4, et alibi.
e^TiXiaâ 483 eîaco<TK
f|nX«ifo>, d(T(o, (rjXidô)) to expose to the sun, to iîbumoiiopai (JbionoiAopaC) =: iSiov/xai. Diod.
hang in the open air. Sept. Reg. 2, 21, 6, 5, 57. 14, 21. Apollon. D. Synt. 199, 6.
nvd nvi. Clem. A. I, 1012 B. II, 281 B.
f'liXtl, iKos, 6, ij, (?Xj^) not of age. Did. A. eî8pa>(Tis, eas,
(tltSpoco) sweat, perspiration.
708 B. Plut. II, 949 E.
iîjKiooiuu. = rjKioofiai. Plut. II, 929 D, eîKapoa, axra, (iXapoj) to cheer. Athen. 10,
i^rjiOiaynhios (eâXXatrcro)), adv. unusually, pe- 16, p. 42 E.
culiarly : differently. Diod. 2, 42. Nicom. e^lXa<Tcs, c<Bj, ^, {e^t\d(TKoiMi) propitiation.
83. PZui. II, 745 F. Sexi. 328, 10. Sept. Num. 29, 11. Dio^'. 1, 110. Porphyr.
e|7jXoi» (ijXdo)), io unnail, unfasten. Achmet. Aneb. 31,- 1. Iambi. 43, 8.
147. Fii. Nil. Jun. 49 A. eîKaap-a, aros, t6, = i^CKa<jp,6s. Sept. Keg.
i^fiepos, see f|a^jtiepos. I, 12, 3. Ps. 48, 8.
i^rijiipaais, ccds, fj, izzz fifitpaMTis. Plut. I, 69 F, i^CKaap,6s, ov, 6, (JXda-Kopai) propitiation, ex-
et alibi. piation, atonement. Sept. Ex. 30, 10 as v, 1.
i^vios, ov, (ijvi'oi/) unbridled. Plut. II, 510 E. Lev. 23, 27. Num. 5, 8 as v. 1. Par. 1, 28,
Cjp-ffl. A. II, 133 A. II, et alibi. Anast. Sin. 1809 A.
s^fipoa = fineip6a). Strab. 1, 3, 7, p. 80, 10, iîKaariov ;= hei eîKd<rKea-6ai. Synes. 1369
et alibi. D.
i^prjfifvas, adv. abstractly. Procl. Farm. 688 dîKaa-TtKos, r), ov, propitiatory. Cornut. 201.
"(99). Pseudo-Dion. 693 B. eîKfoio =^ eîSda-KoiJLcu. Strab. 4, 4, 6. Hermog.
i^fnjs, f OS, tj, (e|) a ship with six hanks of oars. Rhet. 24, 8.
Polyb. 1, 26, 11. 16, 7, 1. Pint. I, 778 B. iîvmâ, do-to, = following. •
Athen. 9, 70,
App. I, 514, 42. p. 406 A.
i^piKos, Tj, 6v, pertaining to an e^^pi/s. Polyb. iîvl^co, la-to, (Js Ivos) to take out the fibres. Ruf.
Frag. Hist. 35, ttXoIov, =:: i^ripr/s. apud Orib. H, 276,4.
e^s, adv. in order. Hipparch. 1036 B Kal to. e|io(B (ioffl), to clean from rust. Epict. 4, 11,
e^s, and so forth. Ael. Tact. 6, 1. 2 Kara 13.
TO i^s, and so on. Hermog. Rhet. 60, 5. e'|i7r?rdfo/tai (J.Tnrdôfmi), to ride, out. Sept.
Galen. U, 280 A. Sext. 250, 1. Schol. Arist. Habac. 1, 8. Jos. Ant. 9, 3, 2. Plut. I, 470
Plut. 780 Ety TO €^r, to Xowrdv. = E.
iâ-Ktjp£i/ojf (eâa-Kea), adv. elaborately. CyrUl. eîirrreva (ijnreiiffl) ^ preceding. Diod. 17,
A. I, 304 B. 78. 20, 24. Pluf. I, 1047 A. App. I, 272,
iîmaapai or i^rfrraop,ai = jfrrdopju,. Dion. 32. 321, 79.
H. II, 1189, 11. PMora I, 179, 15. cîTnrov, ov, t6, (?^, imros) six-horse chariot.
iâa-p,evas (iêrdâ), adv. accurately, care- Polyb. 31, 3, 11.
fully. Philon I, 238, 28. 4ra(ore. 1, 16. f^mamKos, rj, ov, ^= tvvdpsvos iîirovv. Galen.
Orig. I, 581 B. 940 A. XIII, 686 A, et alibi.
€|i;;(c'(i) (^;ê'(b), to sound forth : to utter. Sept. iûrdâ ==: Itrdâ, to make equal. Sept. Sir.
Sir. 40, 13, neuter. Joel 3, 14, neuter. 35, 9. Strab. 2, 1, 31. 17, 3, 1. Sext. 149,
Polyb. 30, 4, 7, tA KvKvewv, the swan's dying 27.
song. Philon I, 475, 14. II, 24, 22. Paul. iîcraa-fios, ov, 6, an equalling, equality. Simplic.
Thess, 1, 1, 8. Poll. 1, 118. Clem. A. I, 29 (15).
464 C, Tiva T& ylrdipa, to annoy one with the iûroa, dxra, to assess. Basil. IV, 496A Tov
sound. Hippol. Haer. 214, 13, e^rjxrjBevTes, iîcrovvTos tiaîav^QV, the assessor of Nazi-
instructed. Greg. Th. 1069 B. 2. To be — anzus.
deranged or insane. Polem. 277. iûrrdvo) = iîarrjiu. Sept. Macc. 3, 1, 25.
f|ijX'<«i as, 7], (eirixoi) derangement, insanity. Luc. Act. 8, 9.
Mai. 134, 22. Solffm. 1332 A. iûTTOxo = e^lanifu. Luc. Act. 8, 9 as v. 1.
to scare, frighten. Cedr. 588, 21

(to°0 ""* of tune. Hence, deranged,
I,
f^rixps, ov, i^l(TTrip,i,
insane. Clim. 721 C Tow e^x"" vjroKpive- .'E|eoT);(ras fxe, SvOpame. FsenAo-Basil. IV,
<r6ai, to play the madman. Leant. Cypr. 1712 345 C Tffl f'ieonjKOTt ohm, pricked wine.
B. 1721 A. Vit. Nil. Jun. 152 A. iûTTopririov = beZ iûTTopclv. Clem. A. I,
e|i;Xoi») aa-ia, to make one crazy. Leant. Cypr. 1216 B.

1729 B. iîiTxvalva = la-xvaiva. Dion C. Frag. 17, 11.
iîiialfipai (ISidôpai) = ISiovfiai. Diphil. apud Greg. Th. 1076 B.

4niiaft. 96, 31. Polyb. 8, 27, 7. Diorf. 1, 23. i^la-maK, ewy, rj, (iîaoa) L. exaequatio, per-
5, 77. Strab. 12, 3, 11. 16, 2, 29. P%m. aequatio, equalization. Plut. I, 88 B. 813 A,
199, condemned. T&v xp^pdriov. H, 1078 A. 8. Assessment. —
f|iSiao-/io9, ou, d, appropriation. Strab. 17, 1, Basil. IV, 324 A. Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26,
8, p. 352, 12.
el'tcrtaTT)? -484
t^Krarrjs, oi, 6, (iîcroa)) L jêraequalor, assess- 11. 611, 16, et alibi. Nic. CP. Histor.
or. Eus. II, 1152 C. Basil. IV, 713 B. 36, 7.
TseuAo-Lucian. Ill, 606. 607. Justinian. i$icova-aT€va>, evaa, (i^Kova-aros) to plead as an

Cod. 1, 4, 26, § a. excuse, to excuse one from doing anything.
iîTrjkia, as, fj, the being iîTrjXos. Cyrill. A. I, Antec. 1, 23, 5, eavTovs ttjs tmTpomjs. Basilic.
156 B. 472 D. 57, 5, 9. 5, 1, 6 -a-6ai nvos, to be exempt.
i^nfiKas (eîrriXos), adv. by fading away, etc. iôva-ariaiv, oivos, 17, excusatio, exemption,
Orig. n, 1108 B. C. Eus. VI, 988 B. immunity. Antec. 1, 22, 6.
iîTr)pios, ov, mîfu) belonging to departure. e^Kova-aros, t], ov, the Latin excusatus, ex-
'EîrqpLos \6yos, a farewell address. Greg. empt. Justinian. Novell. 59, 2. Porph. Cer.
Naz. II, 529 A. 600 C. Stud. 892 C. 2. — 488, 19.

Substantively, to iîrriptov, farewell address. i^Kovo'eia, as, r), = e^KovaaTiav. Suid. (un-
Greg. Naz. Ill, 1024 A. defined).
^îTrjTos, r), 6v, = e|t70s. Alciphr. 3, 30. i^Kovaeva, evcra, = i^KoviTaTevo). Chron. 584, 8.
iî^vEOfiai = i^txvdo). Philon I, 256, 40. Mai. 356, 19 iKKova-eva Roman et Porph.
i^lxveva-is, coos, rj, = to eîxêieiv. Geopon. 2, 266. /otJHre. Ant. 177 C.

Antyll apud
6, 22. c^6yKa(Tis, e<By, ^, =;:; to iôyKovv.
cîp^j/eureoj' ^=. Sei eîxyêiv. Clem, A. I, 172 Ot-S. I, 437, 13.
C. Method. 80 A. *e|o8eia as, ^, (iôSevai) religious procession.
iîXviaâ = eiixvevio. Sept. Judic. 18, 2. Job Inscr. 4697, 42, tS>v vaiov.
5, 27. Sap. 6, 24. Sir. 1, 3, et alibi. eôSevm. (v<rai, (oSevo) to march out, to make an
eîXviao-fios, ov,' 6. investigation, examination. expedition : to march in procession. Sept.

Sept. Judic. 5, 16 as v. 1. Aquil. Job 11, 7. Esdr. 1, 4, 23. Mace. 1, 15, 41. 2, 12, 19.
38, 16. Ps. 94, 4. Polyb. 5, 95, 6, et aUbi. Diod. 19, 63. H,
i^KaiSeKa = l| Kol SfVa, sixteen. Plut. II, 367 521, 71. Nicol. D. 132. Strab. 14, 1, 45.
E. Jos. Ant. 17, 8, 3. Plut. I, 343 C — Meta-

^KatSeKaeBpos, ov, (eSpa) with sixteen sides phorically, to depart this life. Sept. Judic. 5,
(faces). Ptol. Tetrab. 222 to i^KaiScKaeSpov, 27 iôSevdcls. Nic. I, 13. Greg. Nyss. II,
solid. 232 C, TOV jSi'ou. Epiph. II, 517 A, to be
i^KaiSeKMTtipii, tdos, fj, (eras) period of sixteen about to be buried. — 2. To swerve. Clementin.
years. Gemin. 809 B. 25 B -B^val Tivos-

i^KaiSeKaa-vWaôs, ov, (avXXafirj) consisting of e|o6ia, as, fi, (e|odos) a marching out : expedi-
sixteen syllables. Heph. 10, 12. tion. Sept. Deut. 16, 3. Reg. 2, 11, 1.
flxatSeVaTos, rj, Eus. V, 232

ov, sixteenth. D Esdr. 1, 4, 23 as v. 1. Polyb. 5, 54, 3. 8,
II KOI eeKOTOs. Eutych. 2396 B. 26, 1.

e^Kai.el3Sop.rjKovTaerr)pis, ibos, period of seventy- *e|o8(dfti), da-a, to spend, expend money. Inscr.
six years. Gemin. 816 C. 2448, V, 26. 30. VH, 14. 25 c|o8ia|ei, Doric.
i^KMirevTriKovTair\aa-i,os, a, ov, fifty-six tim^s as Sept. Reg. 4, 12, 12 -(rBTJvai ewi n. Nicol.
large. Plut: II, 925 C. D. 160, to waste. Apophth. 169 B. Porph.

e^Kairea'O'apaKOVTap.eTpos, ov, i^ l| teal retra'apd- Adm. 119, n Us nva- Achmet. 47.
Kovra fi€Tpa>v. Schol. A rist. Pac. 9 74. côSiaKos, T], dv, (i^dSios) pertaining to burial,
i^KeiTTapios. tov, 6, (e X c e p t o) :^ imoSeKTrjs funeral. Const. Ill, 1032 D, (c/jd/SjSoros,
Tov a-irov, corn receiver, a public officer. Jiearse.

Lyd. 208, 1 iKo-KotTapioi. iôSidpios, ov, 6, exodiarius, player in the
i^KeTTTiop, opos. 6, the Latin exceptor, copier. i$d8iov of a play. Lyd. 152, 22.
Epiph. II, 376 C. Nil. 213 A. 269 A. 337 E|o8tWts, ems,17, (eloStafa) expenditure: pay.
A. Chal. 1029 D. 1036 B. Theod. in, 1039 A.
e^KovfitTapios, ov, 6, = i^Kovîrap. Nic. U, eloSwo-fids, ov, d, expedition against. Polyb. 23,
—
681 D. 6, 1, îKijnrov tS>v em Opaicris iroKeav. "•
f§Kov^LTOv, OV, TO, :;=: 01 i^KovîTopes collective- Expenditure. Artem. 84. Melamp. 481.
ly considered. Const. TU, 628 E. Porph. iôBiaa-TiKos, rj, dv, funeral. — Substantively, to
Cer. 484, 14. Leo Gram. 295. eloSiaoTtKOf, the burial service. Euchol. p. 419
e^KovfiiTos, ov, 6, =: i^KOvîrmp. Const. IV, 'AKoXovdla TOV eôSiaoTiKov riiv fwvax^v, the
784 A. Meet. Paphl. 493 B. Genes. 12, order for the burial of monks. 420, tSoi ko-
16. Porph. Tbem. 33, 8. Cer. 11, 16. 23, (TpiK&V.

et alibi. Theoph. Cant. 610 eKKOvîTos.
i^KovîTotp, opos, 6, the Latin excubitor,
f loSi'fm, iViB, (?|oSor) ^ iKKOfii^m, to carry out
a corpse to the grave. Joann. Mosch. 2932
one of the imperial palace-guard. Nil. 357 B.
A. Lyd. 130, 20. Proc. I, 460, 13. Euagr. e|oSiKms, adv. extensively, fully, thoroughly.
4, 2. Simoc. 186, 10. Chron. 597. 606, Diog. 9, 64. Porphyr. Prosed. 112.
eôSios 485 eô/x,o\oyew
e^dSios, ov, final. —

3. Substantively, to e^d- iioXxr), rjs, fi, (JêXKa) a drawing out. Paul.
8101', (a) end, catastrophe. Plut. I, 565 A. Aeg. 350.
706 Q.— Greg. Naz. II, 373 B, death.—
(b) funeral, funeral procession, eKtôpd. =
eôXodpevfia, arcs, to, = following. Sept. Reg.
1, 15, 21, V. 1. iôXedpevfia.
dim. 1065 D. Anast. Sin. 504 B. Porph. iôXodpcva-is, ems, (iôXodpfita) utter destruc-
Cer. 630, 21. Achmet. 301. (c) solemn — tion. Sept. Ps. 108, 13.
^,
Ezech. 9, 1. Maco.
assembly. Sept. Lev. 23, 36. Deut. 16, 8. I, 7, 7. Theodtn. Deut. 24, 1 Bi^Xtov eôXo-
Par. 2, 7, 9. Philon U, 298, 2.
€|o8os, ov, fi, a going out. Metaphorically, —
dpevcTccos, = fitfiXiov dnoa-Taa-iov — Also
eôXcflpeuo-tr as V. 1. SepZ. Judic. 1, 17. Ps.
departure from this life, decease, death. Sept. 108, 13, etc.
Sap. 3, 2. 7, 6. J'Ai'Zon II, 388, 3. X«c. 9, eôXodpevTTjs, ov, 6, destroyer. Athan. Ill, 356
31. Peir. 2, 1, 15. Jos. Ant. 4, 8,2, p. 227, A.
Tov ^v. Just. Tryph. 105, tov /Siou. CTem. iôXoBpcvTiKos, r), 61/, destructive. Schol. Arist.
A. 1228 A. II, 516 B. 608 B. 385 A,
I, Plut. 443.
njs ^XV^- Orig. IH, 281 B. 2. Funeral — eôXodpeva, evaa, (oXodpevco) to destroy utterly.
procession, funeral, z=. iôSiov. Const. Apost. Sept. Ex. 22, 20. Judith 6, 2.
Josu. 23, 15.
6, 30. — 3. An outlaying, expenditure, ex- Ps. 142, 12. Luc. Act. 3, 23. Jos. Ant. 8,
pense, cost; opposed to eio-oSoy. Polyb. 6, II, 1. Plut. I, 965 E. Also, iôXedpeva —
13, 1. 2. Dion. H. IV, 2070, 12.
6, 14, 2. as V. 1. Sept. Gen. 17, 14. Ex. 12, 15. 19.
Mai. 60, 10. Theoph. 359. Porph. Cer. Lev. 17, 4, etc. Luc. Act. 3, 23. Clem. R.
462, 4. 471, 9, tov (poa'craTov. 4. Exodus, — 1, 14. 15. Barn. 7 (Codex x).
the second book of the Pentateuch, because
it contains an account of the departure of
i$6Xov (e^, oXos), adv. SXas, dpxqv, at all. =
Theophil. 1129 C.
the Hebrews /r-om Egypt. Philon I, 472, 49. iôfi^pea) (d/i^peo)), to pour out like rain. Sept.
509, 17. Sir. 1, 19. 10, 13. TseuAo-Chrys. IX, 852
fôiSaiva =^ fôiSea. Aret. 76 A. C.
eôiSrjms, eas, ^, (eôiSe'to) o swelling. Aster. eôp,ripeva-is, cas, r], (fôfirjpcvw) a demanding
233 C. of hostages. Plut. I, 36 E. 146 A.
eôiKfiooum = olKcwofiai strengthened. Strab. eôfuXea, to win over. Polyb. 7, 4, 6. 32,
4, 1, 8. 2, 3, 4, p. 149, 6, et alibi. Jos. B. J. 4, 2.
1, 8, 9. 1, 28, 1. Plut. II, 649 E. — Anton. ^
e|ofioido) = oiioioto. Orig. VII, 184 A -a6al

4, 1 'EâKeloMTfv iavT^ to lm<popovfieva, from TWOS ^= TlVt.
e|01KE[6<D. iôfioiaTiKos, T), ov, (eôp,oi6a) assimilative.
iôiKUTTfov =: 8cl eôiKiêiv. Clem. A. I, 445 Clem. A. I, 749 C, tu 5cm.
C. eô/ioXoyeo) (ôftoXoyeco), to confess, admit, agree,
fôiKobofojo-is, eas, rj, = olKoSofirjais. Jos. Ant. promise. Luc. 22, 6. 2. Mid. eôjioXayi- —
19, 7, 2. ofmi, (a) ?o confess, admit, agree, promise.
t|otK09, OV, (oocoy) houseless. Sept. Job 6, 18. Sept. Tobit 11, 16. 12, 22. Mace. 2, 7, 37.
Sophrns. 3349 D. Strab. 1,- 2, 35, p. 65, 13, ttjv iiv6oypa(l>iav.
?|oio-ij, €0)1, ^, =:z: ixijiopd, a bringing or carry- Paul. PhU. 2, 11, on. Apoc. 3, 5, tI> Svofia.
ing out. Jos. Ant. 17, 4, 1. Plut. I, 71 A, et alibi. Lucian. I, 818. Se.T:t.
flotCTTiKos, ^, w, (iK(f>epa) extravagant. Ptol. 660, 1. — (to) (0 confess one's sins; said
Tetrab. 11, x"paof the penitent. AfaK. 3, 6, ras ifiaprias.
e|o(OTot, jj, o</, ((KCJiepa) brought out ; opposed Marc. 1, 5. iuc. Act. 19, 18. Jacob. 5, 16,
to dvE'lotoTos. 5ea;?. 217,1. oXXijXotr TO. TrapaTTTapuTa. Jos. Ant. 8, 4, 6.
iiouTTpdco = following. £asi7. Ill, 213 B. B. J. 5, 10, 5. Barn. 19, ejrl dpapriais <rou.
N ernes. 724 A. Cfem. iJ. 1, 51. Jren. 588 B. 592 A. Orig.
eloioTpeo) (olarpeto), to drive mad, to madden. m, 645 D. Eus. II, 596 A. SasiZ. Ill,
Philon I, 380, 2. Lucian. I, 315. /rera, 1, 1284 C. Macar. 228 B, Sia Upeav. Chrys.
13, 2. Sa«a. in, 452 A. II, 240 B. Nil. 497 A, to a-cj>aXpaTa. Soz.
eûavLôjMi (plavlôimi), L. abominor, to depre- 1457 C. i^«s. ^Zea;. 336 B, rar ifiaprias toIs
cate. Plut. I, 855 D. II, 289 B. [Appar- npea-^vripoLS. Clim. 681 B. (Compare
ently a Latinism.] Joann. Epist. 1, 1, 9.) (c) to be in a peni- —
e^\e6pevp,a, iôXedpevcrts, iôXedpeva, see i^- tent state, to be penitent, to do penance. Basil.
oXodpevfia, iôX66pcv(Tis, k. t. X. IV, 800 B. —
(d) to praise, to thank, al- =
iioXeKa = iôXKviu. Sibyll. 4, 136. via, eixapicTTia. A Hebraism. Sept. Gen.
eJoXiyBpco) =^ oXtyapeaj strengthened. Philon 29,- 35, TovTo Kvpla. Reg. 2, 22, 50. Par. 1,
n, 181, 23. 16, 4. Ps. 6, 6. 17, 50. 56, 10. Sir. 39, 6
fioXio&rjo-K, f<os, (oXia-drjo-is) a slipping, fall. Matt. 11, 25. Luc. 10, 21. Paul. Rom. 14,
Bus. n, 893 B.
rj,
11. Orig. I, 464 C. Basil. I, 313 A. ~

—:
eôfj,oKoy7)(Ti<; 486 iôvBevoco
3. To confess, shrive, said of the priest. côpKiCa, to adjure. Sept. Gen. 24, 3 Kai côp-
Euchol. p. 673. — Anast. Sin. 760 A. B eô- KtS> a-e Kvpwv tov 6e6v tva ptj Xo^gs, that thou
IxoXoym, of the penitent. Shalt not take. Diod. 1, 21, p. 24, 100, nav
iôjioXoyrja-is, eiou, r], (eôfiokoyeai) confession, Tas pr}8ev\ Matt. 26, 63 'EôpKi(a
8rj\a>orciv.
profession; admission. Plut. I, 169 A. 505 a-e Kara tov 6eov tov âvTos iva jjp'iv e'nrii.
D, et alibi. Diog. 9, 104. 2. Exomolo- — Plut. II, 174 C. 2. Exorcizo, to 'ex-—

gesis, confession of sins. Sept. Josu. 7, 19? orcize. Just. Tryph. 76. 85. 30 'E|op«fo/i£i/o
Clem. A. II, 280 A. Hippol. 621 B. C. Kara tov ovopaTos 'Irjo-ov Xpurrov. Barn. 16,
Tertull. 1, 1162 A. 1243 B (1222 C). Orig. p. 773 B. Theophil. 1061 B. Doctr. Orient.
I, 560 A. m, 309 A. 336 C. 648 A. 696 C. Arcliel. 1445 B. Const. I, 7, avrovs.
Cyprian. Epist. 10, 2. 11, 2. Pamphil. 1556 (Compare Iren. 829 A. 447 B.
Tertull. I,
C. Eus. VI, 536 A. BasU. IV, 764 B thv Orig. I, 665 B. 745 A. 1425 B. C.)
Tjjs iôjioKoyricreas ôKfiov, the 50th (51st) eôpnurpas, ov, 6, (iôpniâ) a swearing, ad-
psalm. Chrys. I, 611 D. PaUad. Laus. ministering of an oath. Polyb. 16, 21, 6.
1107 B. Clim. 684 D. (See also Basil. I, 2. Exorcismus, exorcism, Iren. 672 C.
332 A. Ill, 1036 A. Nil. 496 D, seq. Socr. Tertull. I, 657 B. 11, 56 B. 748 B.
613 A.) —
3. Penance, jifTavoia. ^
Basil. iôpKKTTTjs, OV, 6, exorcist a, exorcist. '
Luc.
IV, 672 A. 804 A. 4. Praise — alVetrtr, = Act. 19, 13. Ptol. Tetrab. 182. Cyprian.
evxapia-Tia. Sept. Judith 15, 14. Basil. I, Epist 16, p. 269 A. Eus. U, 621 A. Basilic.
313 A. 3, 3, 5.
eôiiokoyTjTLKOs, r], 6v, thankful. Philon I, 60, iôpKCDiris, 6(BS, rj, (iôpKoa) ^=. iôpiairpos.
11. Jos. Ant. 8, 2, 5.
eôfioXoyovfiivtos (iôfioXoyeofiaL), adv. confess- i ôpfirjo-is, cios, Tj, (eôppAai) a rousing : a rush-
edly. Clem. A. II, 268 B. ing against. Arr. Anab. 1, 11, 5. Dion C.
eôficjiaXos, ov, 6, (ôiKpaXos) a swelling of the 75, 6, 4.
navel, a disease. Diosc. 4, 70. Oalen. II, eôpos, ov, = eôpios. Dion. Alex. 1264 B.
274 A. iôppom (oppoa), to curdle. Clem. A. I, 312
eôveihio'TiRos, rj, 6v, (iôveibi^w) reproachful, A, bis.
allusive. Anton. 1, 16. eôpvypAs, OV, 6, = following. Gelas. 1245
*lôveipiaaiJ,6s, ov, 6, =: côvfipioy/jMS. Diocl. C.
apud Orib. Ill, 177, 10. iôpvîs, ecus, Tj, (fôpucrcTQ)) a digging out
iômxlSo (oi/ux'T™)) to pare the nails. Orih. I, Eus. II, 1853 D. Athan. 11, 1304 D, o0M-
431, 3, poha, picking the petals. — Theophyl. pav.
B. IV, 316 B eôwxiôpjii, my nails are eôpXfopai, to mock, insult : disgrace. Epict. 3,
drawn out. — 2. To make subtle distinctions, 21, 16. 13, by divulging. Plut. II, 867 B.
= XfTiToXoyfOfiai. Herodn. Or. Philet. 402 Lucian. I, 601. 11, 277. Tatian. 864 B.
(443). Artem. 31. Aihen. 3, 52. Malchio 257 A. Clem. A. I, 709 C.
eÔTXtoTof, ov, {fôrrikiâ)) well armed. Achmet. iôo'Loa :=; aôo-ido). Diod. 15, 9. Plut. I,
281. 139 B. n, 586 F.

e|o7rXof, ov, (oTrXoK) unarmed. Polyb. 3, 81, 2. eôaretfo), iVto, (oore'oi') L. e x o s s o to bone
e^npydio = opydco. Plut. 11, 652 C. to core. Diosc. 2, 95. 5, 86, p. 748.
,
Euf.
eôpdpi^m =. 6pdpc(a>. Aquil. Ps. 109, 3. apud Orib. 11, 277, 7.
iôpia, as, 17, (e|opios) exile, banishment. Eus. iôTc =zz e| oTE, e| o5, since. ilfoZ. 172.
II,
A.
968 A.
— Triad.
Socr. 581 B. Const. (536), 1153 iôTov =c| oTou, since the time when, since.
'H iôpia tov 'ASdp., the expul- Eus. II, 749 iôTowrep. AMartyr. Ignat.
sion of Adam from Paradise : commemorat- (inedit.) 3 Tt Se crot TrpotreKpovo'e .... iôrov
ed on Quinquagesima. rjpâro ;
e|o/)ior, ov, (_opos) exiled.

Eus. VI,' 696 C.
Clem. A. II, 757 C. i$ov8€V€tt> =
iôvSevoio. Sept. Reg. 1, 10, 19.
Ezech. 21, 10. Marc. 9, 12 as v. 1. Aquil.
iôpicris, eas, rj, = eôpuTfms. A than. II, 820 Prov. 11, 12. Philon Carp. 140 B. Also, —
C. €ôv6evea>. Sept. Eeg. 1, 2, 30. 1, 8, 7. Par.
fôpurpmos, ov, (iôpia-ts) exiled, banished. 3, 26, 16. Prov. 1, 7. Sap. 3, 11. 4, 18.
Hes. ArjiropraTos .... Sir. 19, 1. Ezech. 22, 8. Luc. 18, 9. 23,
eôpia-pxis, ov, 6, (e|opif<B) exile, banishment. 11. Paul. Cor. 1, 1, 28, et alibi. Jos. B. J.
Dion. H. n, 872, 11. Plut. II, 549 A. 6, 5, 4. Just. Apol. 1, 63.
TheopUl. 1093 A. Eus. II, 900 A.
iiopio-Teos, a, ov, =
ov 8ei iôpi^civ. Clem. A.
côvSevta-p/is, ov, 6, = c'lovSei/axrir. Aquil. Ps.
122, 4.
I, 433 B. Synes. 1088 C. eôvdevoio, aaa,
($opuTTia, at, 5, = fôpio-iy. Athan. I, 253 A. despise.
(oiSei/oo))
Sept. Judic. 9, 38.
<o set at naught, to
Reg. 1, 15, 23.

D, 26. Ps. 14, 4. Eccl. 9, 16. Sir. 34, 22. 47,
eôvBeveofia 487 eô-xvpom
7. Mace. 1, 3, 14. Marc. 9, 12. Basil. I, 4. 8, eV TTvcvfian, over the spirit. 8, 9, eV dv-
260 A. — Also, eôvdevoa. Sept. Keg. 1, 8, 6pamtf. Mace. 1, 10, 70. Dion. H. Ill, 1864,
7. Sir. 34, 31 as v. 1. 4. Zuc. 22, 25, TWOS. Paul. Cor. 1, 6, 12
iôvbivwiui, aros, to, contempt. Sept. Ps. 89, 5. -o-6r)a-oiMa. 7, 4, rij/ds. Hippol. Haer. 186,
Theodln. Dan. 4, 14. 37. — 2. To jrtVe power to do an}'thing.
iôvSevaa-is, (as, ^, contempt. Sept. Ps. 106, 40. Sep*. Eocl. 6, 2, aira toC (payeiv.
122, 3. 4. ^- Also, iôvBeva&is. Leont. Cypr. .
iôva-iapxns, ov, 6, (apxa) ruler. Andr. C. 905
1692 C. A.—Porph. Cer. 679, 4, the title of the
fôvSevtaTcov = Set iôvdevovv. Basil. I, 188 ruler of Armenia. Cedr. II, 498, 11.
B. iôvcriapxla, as, f), power, authority. Pseudo-
fôvBivia, see iôvSeveio. Dion. 240 B.
JôvBivrjiux, aros, to, r= iôvSevafia. Sept. Ps. iôvaiapxos, ov, 6, = iôva-tapXT)s. Achmet.
21, 7, Xaov. 258, p. 239.
fôvBevrjTrjs, ov, 6, (îôvSfveco) contemner. iôvauKjTTjs, ov, 6, (Jôvcndâi) ruler. Sept.
Hippol. Haer. 82, 25. Esai. 9, 6. Chrys. IV, 60 B. — Porph. Cer.
tôvSevrjTiKos, tj, 6v, inclined to contemn. Diog. 679, 4, as a title. Achmet. 258, p. 239.
7, 119. iôvcriao'TCKos, r/, ov, authoritative. Diogenian.
iôvdcvoa, iôvdevaais, see iôvSevoa, c'ôuSe- apud Eus. Ill, 456 A. Symm. Eccl. 8, 4.
Hippol. Haer. 490, 17. Iambi. Myst. 75, 5.
tôvKovnos, ov, (e^ ouk ovtcdv), out of nothing. Pseudo--Dton. 240 A.
Athan. 11, 749 A, iiramnia. — 2. Substan- iôva-M(TTiicS>s, adv. authoritatively. Polyb. 5,
tively, oi ''EôvKovnoi, the Ex-Niliilians, an 26, 3. On^. n, 581 C. Iambi. V. P.
epithet applied to the Arians, because they 434.
maintained that the Son was created out of eôvaioKparap, opos, 6, (Kparia) ruler, the title
nothing (e^ ou/c ovrav). Socr. 360 C. Soz. of the lord of Alania. Porph. Adm. 80. Cer.
1205 A. (See also Alex. A. 553 A. Arius 679, 4.
apud Epiph. II, 212 B. Eus. VI, 840 A.) (jroiiai) that creates power.
eôvaioTToios, a, ov,
eôvpuTfios, ov, 6, =^ oUprjo-is- Diosc. Eupor. 2, Pseudo-DwJi. 240 B.
109, p. 308. eôvmos, ov, (ovaia) deprived of property. Phi-
fôva-ia, as, rj, power, authority. Luc. Act. 8, ion II, 528, 19.
19 AoTe Kafioi r^v eôucriW iva Xajiâvri. iôvawTqs, TjTos, rj, = iôvala. Pseudo-Dion.
Joann. 17, 2 Ka6a>s 'dhunKas avrm iôvcriav 240 A.
TratnjE a-apKos Iva. Barn. 744 A To apx^tv €ô(f>6dKp,i(a), tVo), (o05aX/ids) to blind. Basilic.
tôvaia ioTiv Iva t(s imrdâs Kvpieicrrj. Eust. 20, 1, 13, § 4.
Ant. 632 A
'Ett' iôvcrias eix^" o.v6âi. Eus. E'|6(^5aX/ios, ov, manifest, clear, obvious. Polyb.
H, 828 B MiySew dôvma Sodjj mcTe iiriTphâi. 1, 10, 3.
Athan. I, 433 C Aajxâvovres dôvaiav "iva iô<f>pv6oiJiai = 6(jipv6oii.ai exceedingly. Cyrill.
vloi Seov yevoiVTai. A. I, 672 C.
2. License, liberty : opportunity. Strab. iôxdSes, atv, ai, exochadium = iôxai,
I, 2, 17, TToiriTiKf), poetic license. Lucian. I, piles, a disease. Leo Med. 181.
556. Clem. A. I, 585 A, excess. Athan. I, eôx^Tcia, as, fj, (Jôx'ETevio) a drawing of water
725 A Mer iôvaias Xoarov Koifiacrdai /hetA into a channel. Strab. 4, 6, 7, p. 322, 5.
EioToXi'ou. — 3. Potestas, magistracy, office. iôxrjt V^, V' (J^^X"") prominence, projection, pro-
Dion. H. m, 1307, 2, ij waTos, L. consulatus, tuberance ; opposed to Eio-o;^^. Sep*. Job 39,
<:onsulship. 1695, 8, ^ Tap-ievTiKq, L. juae- 28; Strab. 12, 2, 4.. 30. Diosc. 3, 16 (18).
îura, quaestorship. 1866, 12, ^ tSi* Srjiidp- Sext. 271, 6, elevation, relief. Orig. IH, 857 C.
Xav, L. tribunitia potestas, tribunatus, tribune- D. Nemes. 648 B, relief, in painting. 2.—
ship. IV, 2142, 11, ij xmaTiKf,. Plut. II, 813 Excellence, eminence, prominence. Cic. Att. 4,
C. —
Metonymically, magistrates. Luc. 12, 15. Due. Act. 25, 23. — Kot iôxrjv, F. ^nr
II. Paul. Rom. 13, 1, et alibi. Martyr. excellence, by way of eminence. Tryph. Trop.
Path. 1416 A. 1429 A. .4. Power, author- — 283. Strab. 1, 2, 10. PhUon I, 65, 6. II, 3,
Herodn.
ity, mightiness, as a title. Gregent. 597 C, 5. Apollon. D. Synt. 26, 15. 88, 2.
il fijieripa. Cedr. 11, 193, 23. —5. Plural, Gr. Schem. 604, 18. ffaZen. II, 3 C. — 3,
al eôva-lai, potestates,, Potentates, one of the Piles, in the plural. Diosc. 3, 84 (94), ai
angelic orders. Petr. 1, 3, 22 ? Patriarch. TvepX rhv SaKTv\iov.

1053 C. Orijr. I, 472 D. (See also ay- e'Ioxos, ov, eminent. Superlative iôx&TaTos,
ytXos.) L. eminentissimus, most excellent, as a title.
<|ouo-4af(», ao-o), (eôvcrta) to be in authority, to Inscr. 4483. C/jaZ. 1292 B.
have power, to rule. Sept. Esdr. 2, 7, 24. iôxvpoay ^= oxvpom, Jos, Ant, 18, 5, 11. 14,
Nehem. 9, 37. Eccl. 5, 18. 15, 10. Plut. I, 133 F.

5, 15. 2, 19. 8,
e^TreBlrot 488 eâxTfia
oxpediti :^ a waking. HippoL

i^vTTvuriids, oC, o, (eluTTvifffi)
iêSiToi, 01, the Latin eufavot,
Lyd. 158, 29. Haer. 184, 87. BasU. HI, 932 B.
yvfivot, eroifj-oL Ttpos iJâxv-
Sept. Esdr. 1,
i^rrediTov, ov, to, (expeditus) ai-rny. e$vnvos, ov, (vttvos) awakened.
Justinian. Novell. 117, 11. Chron. 618, 12. 3, 3. Luc. Act. 16, 27. Jos. Ant. 11, 3, 2.
309. 336. ieo. Novell. 120. Suid. Patriarch. 1056 C. Anton. 6, 31. 10, 13.
ilfa;. 98, 22.
'E^jrcSiTa .... — 2. Expeditio, expedi- i^voa, a>(ra>, =

i^vTrvtôpm. Pseudo-Jos. Macc.
Antec. Chron. 584.

13, 6. — 3. 5. Symm..Ts. 138, 18.
tion. 2,
Muster, the assembling of an army. Leo. eô(TTpe<j)a = vTToa-Tpecâi, to return, neuter.
Tact. 11, 6. Socr. 416 B.

4, 1.
i^v4iaiva, to unweave. Porph. Adm. 119, 20.
fêXXfwrijr, oO, 6, compulsor, collector of
Novell. e|i;âipe(» =: vcjjaipea. Tit. B. 1213 A.
debts. Justinian. Cod. 10, 11, 9.
128, 6. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 327 B. 340 B i^vipavreov z=^ 8« iîpalveiv, in the classical
sense. CTm. A. I, 529 B.
i^rjhXevTrjs.
i^CKarap, opos, o, the Latin expilator, pil- e'lutâTTTo) ^ {xpanTio. JEus. H, 872 C.
lager, marauder. PJioc. 188, 11. e'Iu^'oo) = vyjroo). Sept. Sir. 1, 30. Dan. 3,
i^m\eva, evtra, the Latin expilo, to pillage. 51.
Porph. Cer. 447, 15. Phoc. 215. eîco = va. Method. 49 A.

2, 11, 21 BoXf ?|(b «
Epict.
f^TrXiKTos, ov, the Latin explicatus, alert, eâ>, out, without.
in military language. Mauric. 1, 12. 9, 8. ToO fuyoO. — 2. In ecclesiastical Greek, oi

11,5. ieo. Tact. 1 7, 23, et alibi. eô) StTfi, or simply ol e|<o, <Aose who are
i^'Kaparap, opos, 6, the Latin explorator, without, those not converted to Christianity;
— Karao-KOTTos, pioneer. Fseud-Anton. apud the heathen, gentiles, idolaters. Paul. Cor.
Just. Apol. 1, 71, p. 437 A. Mauric. 7, 4. 1, 5, Greg. Th. 1081 A, ^t-

12, et alibi.
6, 1. 9, 5. ieo. Tact. 17, 97. Xdo-o0ot. Eus V, 117 A, (ro(J3oL Athan.

i^tTKOva-aroi, incorrect for c^Kovcraros. I, 276 B. Basil. I, 5 C. 516 B, \6yov toS-
(^TiKKios, 6, the Latin sextilis. Mai. 184, 21. Ka6' riims. Greg. Nyss. H, 13 A. Ill, 901
i\rpavtos, the Latin extraneus, ^ iâri- A.
Kos. Antec. 2, 19, 3. e^cofiiy\iov, ov, to, =: iâîy'Kov. Porph. Cei^
i^TpaopSivapios, u. ov, the Latin extraordi- 490, 4.
narius, = tiriKeKTos. Basilic. 60, 30, 2. iâîyXov, ov, to, (e|a>, /3iyXa) ;jicfce«, in military
— Polyh. 6, 26, 6 ixTpaopSivapios. language ; opposed to ia-aîyXov. Phoc. 202.
i^vypaiva = vypaiva strengthened. \_Clem. A. fâ^\r)Tos, ov, (|3dXX(o) <o be cast out or rejected^
Did. A. 548 B.
I, 501 B e^vypa(Tp.€Vos.J
E'luSapdm, mo-IB, (iSaprjs) to render watery. Alex. i'âdev, without. — 2. In ecclesiastical language^
Aphr. Probl. 26, 9. Eus. VI, 97 D. Macar. o e^mflfi', oi e^mefc, ^ oi €|a). Paui. Tim.
676 D. Simplic. 354. Pseud-îAan. IV, 1, 3, 7. /«s«. Cohort. 10. 11. 14. 25. Orig.
512 D. I,937 B. Ant. 5, fôvaia, secular. Eus.H,

e'luSaTfflo-ir, ear, f), (i^SaToa) the rendering 148 A, TraiSeia. 764 A, padripaTa. Chrys. X.
watery. 696
Orig. := Karaiikua-pAs,
I, A the 9 C. — 3. Besides, in addition. Inscr. 3509,,
deluge. Caesarius 1077. 4. 4290. Can. Apost. 85.

f|tiXa(CT£'a) ^= vXaKTea. Plut. II, 39 B. 6|(B/ceaw'f<»> '•''"i (&Kfav6s) to sail or to carry info
i^v\lâ> =v\iC<o. Galen. X, 537 A. «Ae ocean. Polyb. 34, 4, 5. S«ra6. 1, 2, 10.
e^vpeviCo), io-a, iyprjv) to deprive of the mem- 35.

brane, to remove the membrane from any- 4âKeavia-)i6s, ov, d, tê carrying into the ocean.
thing. Diosc. 2, 86. 87. Paul. Aeg. 174. Strab. 1, 2, 10. 37.
e^vpevta-Teov = Sel c^vpevlêiv. Diosc. 2, 89. 'E^mwdcioc, 'EîBKtoi'iTijs, incorrect for 'E^cucid-
e^pevta-TTjp, fjpos, 6, dissecting-knife. Paul. WOV, 'EâKtOI/lTTJf.

Aeg. 92. eâvrjcris, ews, ^, :^ mwjCTW, purchase. Joann.
i^vnepoTrrdo) (oirTaai), to overroast. Galen. X, Hier. 468 A. Syncell. 518, 8. PAoc. Novell.
528 D. 297.
e^vTrvidîo = i^vKvlâ. Aquil. Prov. 23, 35. eâmpdTrjs, ov, 6, (n-paTijs) seZZer /rom without,
i^vTrviaoTiKos, rj, ov, (J^vmiiaât) used for wak- a country merchant who sells to a city mer-
ing. Pallad. 1210 C, o-fûpioc chant. Gregent. 616 A.
i^vnviô), i(ra>, (e^DTTVOs) = eK^VTrvlîa, to wake, c^mpaifm =
mpaifw. Philostrg. 688 A. CyriH.
active. Joann. 11, 11. Herodn. Gr. Philet. ^. I, 324 B.
406. Phryn. 224, condemned. Moer. 56. eâ>po(j)os, ov, (opo(j)os) with six stories (base-
— Mid. eûTTvifojuat, to awake. Sept. Judic. ments). Diod. 14, 51. App. I, 487, 38.
16, 14. Reg. 3, 3, 15. Job 14, 12. Patriarch. câ>a-p,a, aros, to, (câ>6(co) expulsion, banish-
1104 D. Plut. II, 979 E. Cels. apud Orig. ment. Sept. Thren. 2, 14. Orig. Ill, 637
I, 1146 D. Ant. 6, 31. C.
e^focrrapiov 489 eirayKvXlô)
(â(TTdpiov, ov, t6, ^ following. Leo. Novell. schalis. —

2. Substantively, ra eopraariKd, sc;
220. bSipa,paschal presents. Laod. 37. Chal..
fôKmis, ov, 6, (e^<o) L. maenianum, lalcony. 1561 B.
Antec. 4, 6, 2. Justinian. Cod. 8, 10, 12, § e'. iopraariKais, adv. festally, festively. Damasc.
£osiiic. 58, 2, 1. 58, 11, 9. ni, 669 A.
eêxrrpa, as, rj, (Jîxmis) a stage machine, so ioprfj, §r, ^, religious festivcd.
'H ioprri rov m-
called. Polyb. 11, 6, 8. Poll. 4, 127. 129. a-xa, the feast of the passover. Sept. Ex.
— 2> Balcony z:^ e^mo-njs. Symm. Keg. 4, 34, 25. Luc. 2, 41. Joann. 13, 1. 2, 23.
^' ^' Also, without rov ma-xa, Sept. Ex. 12, 14.
fârepiKos,
,
ti, ov,
, ,
exotericus, exoteric. Clem. Matt. 26, 5, et alibi. Plut. II, 671 D. 'H —
j4. JI,89 B, ovyypd/ui/iaTa of Aristotle. Orig. ioprfj ra>v d^vficov, the feast
of unleavened
I, 668 B, exoteric doctrine of the Christians
—
bread, =rj ioprnj toO Trao-â. Sept. Ex. 23,
(669 A. 720 B). Ot eicoTcpiKoi, Pythago- 15. 34, 17. Dent 16, 16. Luc. 22, 1 'H iop-
rean novices ; opposed to aKpoajjuiTiKot. Cic. rri rS)V d^vpav fj \eyofiivri ndtrxa 'H eopi-ij —
Att. 4, 16. Fin. 5, 12. Gell. 20, 5. Iambi rrjs criajvomjyias, the feast of tabernacles.
V. P. 448. Sept. Deut. 16, 16. 31, 11. Joann. 7, 2.
iâriKOi, r), ov, (e^ffl) exoticus, outer. Epict. Plut. 11,671 D.
Bnch. 33, 6 as v. 1. Porphyr. Abst. 811. 2. Church feast. Particularly, the Chris-
Athan. I, 300 D, secular, Basil. HI, 944 = tian Passover or Easter, the greatest of all
A. Mai. 449, 11, noKtis, with reference to church feasts. Dion. Alex. 1336 A (7ren.
Constantinople. 2. Extraneus, not — 1228 C). Eus. II, 181 B. C. 1057 D.
akin, not related by blood to any one ; op- Athan. I, 232 C. 613 A. Greg. Naz. II, 624
posed to (Tvyyevrji, oixetos. Inscr. 2686. B. Greg. Nyss. II, 221 B. Aea-rronK^ iop- —
3371. 4248. Antec. 1, 11, 2, et alibi. rrj, a Dominical feast, a church feast in com-
Porph. Novell. 240. memoration of some leading event in the

ffmrepos, a, ov, outer. Sept. Ezech. 10, 5. 40, history of Christ. The Dominical feasts are
20. Strab. 3, 2, 7. Matt. 8, 12, et alibi. TJdirxa, Xpio'rovyevva, ^Stra, UevT/jKoa-rfj, 'Avd-
«|iBTfp<os, adv. on the outside. Macar. 484 B. XTji/fw, HepiTOjir], Merafiopcjiaaris. Cyrill. A.
i^cixpavris, is, (cjiaivai) external, exterior. Cyrill. X, 1041 A. Gregent. 597 A. Cyrill. Scyth.
. 4. I, 141 B Ta iâtfiavrj tov vopov. V. S. 265 C. Doroth. 1829 B. Porph. Adm.
e§a(j)opos, ov, ((êpm) brought out, published. 82, 21. Gregent. 596 C, Sunday. (See also
Iambi. V. P. 482. Prod. CP. 705 B. Joann. Nic. 1448 D.) —
ioiKas, via, or, (eot/ca) like. Nicom. 69 "Xpnov, In the Ritual, 6fop,rjTopiKfi eopnj, a feast in
vfpiTTOv, teXfwv, TO coiKOTa, and the like. honor of the Deipara, applied chiefly to to
Sext. 12, 26 KaSdTTfp aXycs, a'lKovpoi, Koi. to TcwiSkiov or fj TivvrjtTK, to. ElaoSia, 6 Evay-
ioiKora. yeXia-p.6s, and f) Koifurfais Soz. 1536 B —
eoprdCa, to celebrate Easter. Dion. Alex. 1336 ''Earlmrifios ioprfj, a great church feast.
B. ioprios, ov, festal. Greg. Naz. II, 625 A. Ill,
iopraios, a, ov, = ioprios- Dion. H. II, 817, 6. 1023 A. Damasc. Ill, 545 B. 680 D.
loprainfios, ov, {iopratnsy festive, festal. Jos. eoproXoytox, ov, rb, (îoprri, \iya>) register of
Ant. 11, 6, 13. Plut. n, 270 A. Lucian. church feasts. Suid.
in, 394. ripîs. —In the Rit-
Iren. 1, 6, 3, iopraSrjs, €s, = ioprios. Philon I, 450, 37.
ual, iopToiTipxis ayios,a saint whose feast is Jos. Ant. 16, 2, 1.
solemnly celebrated, as Saint Basil. inayavaKrico (ayavoKriio), to be indignant at.
eoprao-fio, aros, to, = eopraa-is. Sept. Sap. 19, Jos. B. J. 2, 13, 3. 2, 19, 3. Plut. I, 606 D.
15. Method. 376 B. Clem. A. I, 649 B.
eoprao'pos, ov, 6, =:; ioprraais. Plut. H, 1101 inayyeKia, as, fj, announcement. Sept. Maeo. 1,
C. 10, 15. Joann. Epist. 1, 1, 5 as v. 1. Sext.
hpToxn-iov = Sei eoprdêiv. Greg. Naz. 11, 429 312, 6.-2. Command. Polyb. 9, 38, 2.
B. Luc. Act. 23, 21. — 3. Promise. Sept. Esth.

eopTcuTTrjs, ov, 6, one who celebrates a feast. 4, 7. Polyb. 1, 66, 12. 1, 67, 12. Diod. 1,
Max. Tyr. 20, 44. Poll. 1, 34. 5. — 4. Ambitus, electioneering, ^ irapay-

hpratTTiKos, i), ov, festive, festal. Eus. II, 681 ycXta. Plut. II, 276 C.
B, eWioToXq, festal letter, Easter letter, a com- iirayyiXKa, to proclaim, etc. Dion C. 56, 29, 3
plimentary letter sent by one bishop to an- BouX^y re eVt r^ v6(T(p airov eVayyeXflf/oTjr iva
other, or by a bishop to a public func- fi;(as noifjaavrai.
tionary, during the paschal days. Athan. fwdyye\fia, aros, to, command, order. Leant,
H, 1176 B. Theophil. Alex. 63 A. Theod. Mon. 693 A.
ly, 1180 (Soz. 1544 C), ypd/ipara iin- = irrayKvKiâi = ayKuXifw. Genes. 127, 24 iTiay.
otoXt). Chron. 685, 14, kvkKos, cyclus pa- KvKtCerai = dyxuXifei.
62
eirwyopevo) 490 enaXkriXoTrj'i
(Trayopfico :^ inrayopeia, to dictate. Joann. eiraia-xwrcov = Sei eirma-xvvfa-Sai. Orig. I,
Mon. 309 C. 612 B.

iiraypmrveo) {aypvTTvia), to watch over. Diod. iiraiTTis, ov, o, (iiraiTca) beggar. Dion C. 66,
14, 68. Epict. 4, 3, 7. Plut. I, 1001 D. 8, 3.
Basil. Ill, 265 A, nvi. inairrims, ems, rj, begging. Sept. Sir. 40, 30.
eTraypvTivrja-is, eas, fj, a watching over. Aristeas Dion. H. V, 362, 9. Orig. Ill, 1413 C.
19. iwaiTiKos, rj, ov, (iiralTris) beggar's. Apophth.
iiraypvwi/ia, or, r], = preceding. Iambi. V. P. 288 B.
.36. enaiToirvvr],
18.'
rjs, rj, = iiraiTHjiTis. Charis. 554,
€7rdypv7n/os, ov, (aypvTrvos) watching over.
Tsend-Athan. IV, 1500 A. eTraKKovpfiiây ^= aKKovpfilâ. Moschn. 51,
iiraypvTrvais, adv. watchfully. Eus. 11, 1177 CTTl Ti.
A. eiraKpA^co (oKpaâ), to flourish after. Dion. H.

eirdycD, tomove the bowels, as a medicine. V, 451, 8. VI, 777, 10. Strab. 15, 1, 17, p.
JDiosc. 4, 157 (160), Tfjv KoCK'tav. 2. To — 191,17 [here to be prevalent']. Philonl, 28, 5.
draw an inference, in logic. Clem. A. I, 469 iiraKpofTTLKos, Tj, ov, (ijraKpA^co) having passed
A. its crisis, as a disease. Leo Med. 91.
€7raya)ycvs, eas, 6, := 6 lirdywv. Anast. Sin. Theoph. Nonn. I, 430.

572 A. emyapos, apaia ya/xou.
ciraKpos, ov, (aKpTj) z=:
iirayayrj, rjs, fj, trial, affliction, calamity. Sept. Dion. H. n, 710, 10 as v. 1. 2. Pointed, —
Deut. 32, 36. Sir. 2, 2. 4. 12. 3, 28. 4, 25. sharp. Diosc. 1, 119. Plut. II, 966 C.
5, 8. Esai. 14, 17 (Baruch 2, 9. 4, 27. 29 Soran. 249, 6. 10.
''Enayeiv KaKo). — 2. Charge brought against. inaKOT), rjs, fj, = to iirwcoveiv. Caesarius 1072.
Genes. 84, 5. — 3. Addition. Chrys. I, inaKo'Kovdripa, aros, to, (jTraKokovBia) conse-
142 D. quence, effect. Plut. II, 641 D. Sext. 197,
eiraywyiKos, r), op, inductive. Dion. H. V, 26, 15. Clem. A. I, 717 D. 1064 A. II, 320 C.
10. Sext. 102, 25. 412, 31. Hippol. Haer. 108, 63.
eirayayiKas, adv. inductively. Sext. 102, 11. i7raKoXov6ri<ns, eair, ^, consequence, the act.
iiraya>yip.os, ov, (irrdyai) imported. Plut. I, 442 Plut.n, 117 D. Quintil. 9, 2, 103. Just.
C. Tryph. 65, p. 625 D. ApoUon. D. Adv.
eirayuyyiov, ov, to, prepuce. Diosc. 3, 22 (25). 604, 18. Anton. 6, 44. 9, 28. Sext. 643,
4, 154 (157), p. 644. 25.
€7rayo3VLôfjLai(aytaviôpai), to contend for a ejroKoXouftjTocdr, 17, df, consecutive. Orig. I, 512
thing : contend with a person. Dion. H.
to A.
V, 276, 15. Philon I, 228, 33. Jud. 3. inaKovo'pos, ov, to, = to inaKoveiv. Orig. HI,
Plut. II, 65 C, et alibi. 361 B.
eiraSLKeai (aSiKea), to
769 D.
wrong in addition. Athan. *e7ra(cpij3d(B = oKptjSdiB. Epicur. apnd i)ibj.
I, 10, 75. Diorf. II, 611, 74.
enaOpoi^to (d^poifm), to gather upon. Luc. 11, fTrafcpdacre?, co)?, ^, (liraKpodopxii) a listening to,
29. Plut. I, 936 D. Method. 49 A. hearkening. Sept. Eeg. 1, 15, 22. Athan.
eiramTis, ihos, t), (iiraiverqs) female praiser. I, 9D.
Themist. 267, 29. inaiereov ^= Sel eTrdyeu'. Lucian. II, 11. Sext.
inaipva =^ enaipto. Theoph. 348. Ptoch. 1, 152, 23, et alibi.
126. 369. cTraKTr), rjs, f), (eTroKToy) e pacta, epact,
away.
inaipo), aor. iTrfjpa, to take, take off, take Epiph. n, 368 B. Max. Conf. Comput. 1221
Thom. A, 15, 1. Eusirat. 2361 C. Joann. B.
Mosch. 3069 C 'iSoi IvXok, enapov Koi eirdKaôvevop.ai (dXafoveuo/iat), to boast over.
aiTfkde. Anast. Sin. 769 B. Chron. 723 Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 5, et alibi.
'ETrfipav TfjV keôX^v auToO, iAe^ ioo/; q^ his eTToXy^f, €s, (dXyeo)) painful. Aristeas 19.
head. Mai. 180, 17. 198, 11. 200. 203. S(j-a&. 11, 13, 2. Diosc. 3, 23 (26), p, 368.
479, 13. Stud. 1740 C. Theoph. '679, 5 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 14.
iwaipeTo. Porph. Cer. 477, 19. Achmet. ijroKcipiia, otos, to, (irrdKcicjiiM)) salve. Diosc.
262. 1, 53, p. 58.
*ijrai(r6r]fm, aros, to, (inaio-davop.at) sensation, inoKKriKla, as, rj, (fTToXXijXor) succession. Drac.
in philosophy. Epicur. apud Djo^. 10, 32. 47, 23. Theodos. 1029, 31,
P?««. n, 45 C. 889 D. ejrdXXTjXor, ov, (aXX^Xmi') one upon another.
*enaia6ri(rts, emy, ^, perception. Epicur. apud Polyb. 2, 66, 9, et alibi. PhUon 11, 302, 9.
J)w5'. 10, 52. 53. Porphyr. Abst. 99. 247. 555, 19.
cTraio-xJ)?, ^'s> (,e7rai(Txvvoij,ai) shameful. Dion e7raXXi)XdT7;r, tjtoe, fj, ^= ciraXXi^Xt'a. ApoUon.
C. 56, 13, 1. Greff. Naz. Ill, 1573 A. D. Conj. 525, 14.
eiraWTjXffl? 491 eirava<TO)ariKO<;
eiroXXijXws, adv. successively.

10. Diosc. 1, 166.
Philon I, 397,
Martyr. Path. 1424 B.
tiravadappea = dvadappea, Onos. 33, 5.
eiravd&rjpa, aros, rb, {eiravaTidrjpii) that which is
eVaXXwSis =: SKKvhis- Sihyll. 10, 97. put upon anything. Clem. 4. II, 45 B.
iirdKoi^ri, ^s,
26.
rj, zz= erroKeifiim. Moschn. 65, enavadpoi^ta = dBpoi^m. Schol. Arist. Plut.
p. 173.
fjiaii^'Kvvco = dfifiXvva. Artem. 283. enavaipiopm., to destroy, to put to death. Polyb.
ejraftepiû'eiB = d/iepi/iviia. Basil. IV, 348 1, 10, 8. 2, 19, 9, et alibi.
C. €7ravaipe<ris, eas, (eiravaipiopjii)
rj, destruction,
inafivpca riva =z tlvL Theoph. 317. slaughter. Polyb. 37, 8, et alibi. Aristeas
e'!rafi(îa.ôiiai (afupmâ)) = kTraiiirexpiuu. Basil, 17.
2,
I, 124 B. eTravmpercov =: 8« ivavaipelarBai. Clem. A.

eirafiîôKms = d/i0t(3d\(os. Epiph. 11, 360 633 A.
I,
A. iiravaKatviâ = dvaKaivi^m. Sept. Job 10, 17.

iirafiirltTxisD ::= inafmexo)' PhUon I, 610, 22. e'TravaKoKea) = avaKoKfCD. Arr. Anab. 4, 27, 1.
iiraiujioTfptôvTms (eVafKôrepifm), adv. ambi- Aret. 71 D.
guously. Schol. Arist. Pac. 854.
to be inclined to both sides, to be
eiravaKecfjaXaioofuu = dvaKecjidKmoa. Hermog.
ijTaii<j)OTepi^<o, Rhet. 26, 5.
=
,
ambiguous. Aristid. Q. 44, to xpova (A, iTravanopi^m dvaKop,lâ>. Jos. Ant. 18, 3, 1.
I, Y). Dion C. 40, 44, 1.
_
hTaii<j>0TepuTii6s, ov, 6, vacillation. Phiion U, enavaKpiva = dvaxpiva. Clementin. 338 A.

202, 1. Epict. 4, 2, 5. iirava\ei(j}a> (aKei(j)a>), to Stop crevices with paste
i7rafUJ)oTepiaTfis, ov, o, one JoAo vacillates. Phi- or cement. Galen. VI, 342 B.
lon I, 176, 20. inavd\j]-\jns, eas, ^, (iwavdKap^dvco) repetition.
inaijKJjoTepos, a, ov, (dfufjorepos) on both sides. Philon U, 483, 29. Hermog. Rhet. 412.
Philostr. 543. Pseudo-Demeir. 87, 9. Pamphil. 1553 B.
iiraii(j)OT£pa>s, adv. of the preceding. Philostr. enavaKio) =: dvoKva, to return. Clim. 641 A.
519. eitavdpvqais, fcos, t], =
dvdp,vr]ais. Dion. H. V,
iirdv ±= eireiSr), Sion, because. Philon I, 108, 394, 1
28. inavavcaxris, ems, tj, (en-avaveoo)) renewal.

iiravafiaipo), to go up. Apollon. D. Synt. 3, 13 Justinian. Cod. 1, Prooem.
17, 3,
'ETravaê^rjKvim o-yXKa^rj, resulting from com- ejravavT\Sa> ^= enavrXiio. Eus. VI, 537 A.
bination. Orig. in, 1196 B 'BiravaêffrjKvia eTravaTTokaia = dvaTraXaiat. Anc. Can. 1.
biriyrja-is, allegorical. iiravanava (dvairavm), to rest. Sept. Num. 11,
ijrava0a<Tis, f<as, fj, (eitavaâtvto) progression. 25. 26. Reg. 4, 2, 15. 4, 7, 2. 17. Mace.
Clem. A. n, 289 B. I, 992 A. 1368 B. 1, 8, 12. Luc. 10, 6. Paul. Rom. 2, 17.
1241 A, yvaaTiKri. Orig. IV, 145 A = dva- Epict. 1, 9, 9. Iren. 664 B. 909 C enava-
yayfj- wavas = itravanavopjii,. \_Macar. 597 C «Va-
eiravaêSriKOTais, adv. in a higher sense, spiritvr- vanarjvai = inavanavd^vai.^
ally, not literally. Orig. HI, 868 D. Basil. enavairlnTai (dvaniTrra), to lie down upon. Ael.
I, 288 C. V. H. 9, 24.
eiravaî^dâ, to raise the price of a thing. eTravairobiôp.ai (^dvmroSi^m') , to retrace one's
Gregent. 612 C, evoiKiov. steps. Method. 149 B.
eiravayivaxTiuo, to read over or aloud. Epict. ejravaiToiurpos, ov, 6, (iiravairoSlôpai) a recurr
1, 10, 8, Tiva, Sext. 480, 6, aira ypafi/ia- ring, repetition. Hippol. Haer. 260, 73, r^y
noTrjv. heKahos.
(iravdyKatrpa, arcs, to, (eTravayicafa)) compulsion. €jrava7rdKr)(Tis, e<»f, % =: dvairdkritris. Philon I,
Nemes. 521 B. 254, 39.

evavayKacnrjs, ov, 6, compeller.- Symm. Job 3, iiravappnrlâ =^ dvappimâ. Jos. Ant. 19, 2, 2,
18 = (fiopoXdyos. p. 934.
ejrdvayKes, to, = dvayKoiov. Classical. Gregent. eTravdarripa, aros, to, (dvdimjpjj) a swelling, dis-
648 A, aitrcd tva Trpoo'TrraLTj. tension. Philostrg. 497 B. Schol. Arist. Ran.
(jravdyooyos, ov, (iTravdya) recalling f Dion C. 236. 249, blister.
54, 10, 3. enavaarpo^jf, ijs, rj, (ciravaaTpeâ) return.

.
€irava.hniKa(Tiacrp,6s, ov, 6, (dvaStTrXatrtafo)), a Schol. Arist. Nub.- 595, p. 110, 49.-2.

doubting. Et. M. 605, 16. Epanastrophe, a figure of rhetoric.
enavaêvyvvpi ^=. dvaêvywjii. Chron. 70S, 7. Hermog. Rhet. 286, 1.
eiravdêvîs, €<or, fj, = dvdêvîs. Method. 368 ejravaa-(t>Mio> (o-âXXc»), to relapse. Nicet.
A. Simoc. 85, 11. Byz. 737 C.
eiravaâvwiu (dvafc&j/pD/xi), to gird upon. Phi- inavaa-axTTtKOi, rj, 6v, (avaa'aâ) = vayrfipios.
lon U, il 9, II. Lyd. 48, 14.
eiravarpe'â) 492 e7rairopr)THCo?
fjravaTpexto {avaTpe)(a), to run back to any- phrase 6 trrdvo), the superintendent. Chron,
thing. Clem. R. 1, 19, eirX rov i^ ^PXV^ imo- 697, 14, Totv xfipoTovi&v, the superintendent
TTOv. Lucian. I, 696. of ordinations, a church oflicer. Theoph.
eTravarpvydco (rpuydii)), to glean after the vintage. 458, 19, ToO dpiiafievTov.
Sept. Lev. 19, 10, a/iTreXSra. Deut. 24, 23. ejrdvadev, over. Sept. Keg. 2, 13, 9 'E|ayay€Tf
i'7rava(j>opd, as, 17, recurrence, etc. In astrolo- — jrdvra avBpamov diro indvaBev fun), have out aU
gy, the sign that follows the centre. Ptol. men from m,e.
Tetrab. 112. 113. Sext. 731, 3. Basil. I, eTravaicKlâvov, ou, t6, the outer KKiâvov. Phoc.
12 B, aoTpcov. 198, 9.
cTravacpoptKos, ij, 6v, of iiravacfiopd. Schol. Arist. iiravd>T€pos, a, ov, = dvdyrepos. Basil. I, 309
Plut. 545. B.
ijravcupavea (ava(j)a>V€<o), to pronounce after. iTravaxpdpiov, ov, rh, (ôpca) outer garment.
Sext. 628, 29. Stud. 1720 A.
iTravax^f (avaxeoa), to pour upon. Clementin. iimîepaoros, op, = dûpaaros. Philon U,
6, 4. Hippol. Haer. 298, 65. 166, 19.
irravaxivo) (x^'i'm) = preceding. Hippol. Haer. ejraîaxrtr, ecos, f], (iwaîoa) estimation. Dion.
298, 68. , H. IV, 2352, 3.
inavSplôfim, ta-op-m, (inavSpos) to behave man- eimôvea, rjcra, (aâv) to register. Sept. Num.
fully Cynll. A. VII, 657 D. 1, 18, Kara yevco'cis.
(Kavbpos, ov, (avr)p') manful, manly, masculine. cTtaoihia, as, fj, =^ eitaoiJbri, incantation. Caesa-
Diod. 4, 50. Cornut. 106. Ptol. Tetrab. 69. rius 1001. Cyrill. H. 501 A. Pseudo-iucion.
Sext. 751, 13. m, 594.
firavbpoo, to render manly. Sept. Mace. 2, 15, inaoiSos, ov, 6, ^ inôs, enchanter. Sept. Ex.
1 7 as V. 1. 7,11.22. Sir. 12, 13. Dan. 2, 2. Philon I,
iirdvSpas, manfully. Sext. 567, 9. 449, 11, Patriarch. 1052 B. Epict. 3, 24^
€7rave\K(i> ^= ai/cXKO). Arr. Anab. 2, 19, 3 eira- .10.
ve\Kv(Tai. dTrmrepeiSa = dTrcpflSa. Posidon. apud Athen.
eTrdvOrjpa, aros, to, = i'7rdu6tcrpa. Iambi, 12, 73, p. 550 B.
Adhort. 362. iTranepcvyco = aTrepevya. Philon II, 393,
e7rav6i.a-p6s, ov, 6, (iiravdiâi) efflorescence. 37.
DioHC. 5, 107. iwanoSvTeov =; Set eimTTobvetrBm. Clem. A. II,
tiravitraxns, fas, f), (înavKTom) equalization. 525 C.

Philon I, 463, 23. II, 479, 9.-2. Asses.^- eiranohva (dnoSvo)), to set up against. Plut. 11,
ment = eîirains. Greg. Naz. HI, 133 788 D. — Mid. eirairobvofuu, to set upon, to
A. attack. Classical. Philon I, 360, 28. 668,
cjravouTTeov ^= 8ei eTravafjiepeiv. Polyb. 1, 25. n, 348, 9. Clem. A. I, 280 B.
37, 3. firanoiKiô) = diroiKiâ. Dion C. 52, 43, 1.
firavopdmTrjs, ov, 6, (ivavopBoio) corrector. Dion. inairoKplvoiuu = diroKptvo/iai. Method. 284
H. Ill, 1666, 5, body of reserve. Dion C. B.
54, 30, 1. iirajTOKrdva (aTroKreiva}, to Mil upon (besides).
inavoTTis, rjTos, fj, (indvo)) the upper part. Dion C. 49, 23, 4.
Epiph. II, 104 B.
firdvTkqpa, aros, to, {iiravrKia)) lotion, fomenta-
eiranoXavo) = diro\ava>. Diod. 11, 609, 90.
ejra7rdXXu/u (dn'dXXu/ii), to destroy in addition.
tion. Diosc. 2, 99. 132. Ael. N. A. 10, 48.
indvai, upon, over.
TO xeiXoy T^r Ko\vp,^rj6pas.
Joann. Mosch. 2864 B,
— At
eis enairoKoyeofuu = diroXoyfO/uu. Plut. I, 314
indva, the B.
upper hand, in the phrase, tos indva> eveyKm, iiraTTOvaa'Sai ^= dTroinurBai from dwavlvrnu. Phi-
to get the upper hand. Mai. 167, 21. 210, lon I, 327, 7.
13. 304,18.-2. Upward, upwards. Sept. enanopeai (awopiai), to propound a difficult ques-
Ex. 30, 14 'Atto elKoa-acTovs kol tTrdvat,from tion. Polyb. 6, 3, 6. 7, et alibi. Sext. 52, 6,
twenty years old and upioard. Num. 1, 3. 4, et alibi. Orig. I, 360 B. 857 C. Ill, 877 D.
3. Esdr. Nic. U, 1024 C, Tptd-
1, 5, 41. 1593 B.
KovTa ^t^Xio)!/, upwards of thirty. 3. Ad- — EirairopTjpji, aros, t6, puzzling question. Orig. I,
jectively, ascending, as applied to progeni- 73 C. IV, 136 D.
tors. Jos. Apion. 1, 7 TSv eirdva irpoyovwv, enairoptja-it, eais, == preceding. 6. 1132
f), Tit.
where, strictly speaking, it is superfluous. — D. CyrUl. A. I, 221 A.
4. Against, Kara- =
Apophth. Theodor. iiraiToprfTiov = hei inaitopeiv. Orig. I, 264 A
Pherm. 29, avTov (Paphnut. 2 Eipedr/ iirdvaj IV, 465 C.
KoXXrjyiou XrjOT&v, he found himself among a inanopriTiKos, r), ov, z= diropijrtKdf. Diog. 7, 68.
company of robbers). — 5. On = inl, in the Epiph. I, 1085 D.
—
eiraT-opTjTiKO}^ 493 eiravXia
ieirimopt}TiKa>s, adv. =^ airoprynKm. Orig. 11, province.Eus. 11, 325 C. 825 A. 833 A.
1420 B. m, 277 B, 1044 B. Jul. 384 D. —
2. Member of a diocese.
firaiToaTf'KKa (aTroo-TeXXco), to send to, against, Ant. 20. Const. I, 6. Ephes. 2, provincial
or after. Sept. Deut. 24, 48. Sap. 11, 16. bishops.
Polyb. 1, 53, 5. 11, 2, 8. 31, 12, 14. i'wapxos, ov, 6, L. praefectus, prefect, governor,
fVoTrooToX^, ^s, ij, a sending to, against, or after. commander. Sept. Esdr. 1, 6, 3. 2, 5, 3.
Symm. Ps. 77, 49. Mace. 2, 4, 27. PoZj/ft. 5, 46, 7. 11, 27, 2.
iieapaojuu, to curse. Jos. Ant. 6, 6, 3, rois S;ra6. 17, 1, 12. /os. Ant. 20,- 8, 2. CZem.
'E^paiois iva oCtos endparos 37. Plut. II, 275 C.
tmpSevo-is, eas, ^, (iirapSeiai) irrigation.
jj-
Diog.
-fi. 1,
AlyiTTTov. Herodn. 1, 8, 2.
— 'O cnapxos4683,
/hsC!-.
rrjs
10, 89. 100. nokems, praefectus urbis. Dion. H. II, 832, 7.
iiraphevo) = apheiw. Clem. A. I, 697 A. Ill, IV, 2050, 7. 2051, 9.

1658, 11. ITip^joZ.
Theod. Her. 1337 B. Haer. ,452, 93. Herodn. 2, 6, 12. Socr.
iirapiBpio) (dptd/iem), to count up. Aristid. I, 477 A, of Constantinople. (Lucian. Ill, 342
363, 21. Paus. 10, 5, 8. Poll. 4, 162. 'O Tiji/ TrdXiv iiriTeTpaiijiivos.) — "Enapxas t5>v
^jrapiorao) (dptirraa)), (0 dine a second time. irpaiTopitov, praefectus cohortium praeloria-
Anon. Med. 255. rum, or simply praefectus praetorio, prefect
iirdpKeia, as, tj, (inapKris') succor, aid, help. of the praetorian cohorts (or guards). Pallad.
Polyb. 1, 48, 5, et aEbi. Vit. Chrys. 39 D. Philostrg. 513 D. Chal.
enapveoiuu ^ apvco/iai. Palaeph. 32, 11. 1005 A. Apophth. 249 C. "O tS>v fiacri- —
iirapvrjcnBeta, as, fj, {eirapvufiTldeos) denial of Xelcov enapxos,
—
^ 6 tnapxos tS>v itpairmpiav.
God. Epiph. I, 1044 D. Socr. 5, 9. "Eirapxas rrjs avXrjs Kal tojv do-
iirapvrjiriOeos, ov, {etrapviopAU, 6e6s) God-denying. pvcjjopcDv = preceding. Plut. I, 1058 A. B.
Epiph. I, 969 A. II, 25 C. — "Eirapxos 6 tov (tItov inuTKimmv, praefectus
iiTap<ns, ear, fj, (eiraipa) a lifting, raising : ris- rei frumentariae. Dion C. 52, 53, 1.
ing! Sept. Ps. 140, 2. Philon II, 255, 44, "Eirapxos 6 jniKroKJivXaKciv, also eirapxos tcov
of dough. — Tropically, elation : pride. Sept. pvktcov, ^=. wKTenapxos. Dion C. 52, 33, 1.
Zach. 12, Ezech. 24, 25.
7. Plut. Anim. Justinian. Novell. 13, Prooem. — 2.
Adjec-
695 A. Clem. A. I, 1012 A. Diog. 7, 114. tively ^ iirapxtKos. Eus. H, 949 A, i^-
iirapvaTTip, rjpos, 6, (eTrapvTOjiai) a vessel for ov(ria.
pouring liquids into another vessel. Sept. Ex. iTrapxoTTfs, r)Tos, rj, the office of enapxos, L. prae-
25, 38. fectura, prefecture. Macar. 621 C. Olymp.
tirapvarpis, I'Sos, fj, := enapvarrip. Sept. Ex. 449, 6. Justinian. Novell. 38, Prooem. § y.
38, 17. Num. 4, 9. Reg. 3, 7, 35. Zach. 131, 1. — 2. Metonymically, prefect. Lyd.
4, 2. 173, 10. 174, 9. Tiber. 23.
inapiropai (apiirw), to pour upon or in. Plut. iwdpx = eirapxds flfu. Strab. 2, 5, 12.
11, 600 D, nvi eii twos. Herodn. 2, 2, 17. Eus. II, 1485 A, toO
iTrap)(ia, T\tra>, to be firapxos. Mai. 222, 3. eSi-ous. Phot. II, 984 C.
Codin. 28, 15 'O tov (j)6pov iirap-xav, the pre- errda-Kija-is, ftas, rj, (eVao-(ce(o) cultivation, study
fect of the market. of a science. Clementin. 2, 24, rfjs p.aylas.
iirapxla, as, ^, (eirapxos) prefecture, province. iiraa-dp,aLva> = da-dp.aiva>. Pseudo-/o» Jlacc. 6.

Sept. Judith 3, 6 as v. 1. Polyb. 1, 15, 10. eiraoTTtSoopai. = cvaoTri&ooiJUU. Philon II, 669,
1, 17, 5, et alibi. Sirab. 3, 4, 20. 10, 4, 22. 42.
12, 1, 4. 17, 3, 24, p. 431, 9. Luc. Act. 23, iiraa-TTjS, oii, 6, (iiraba) = iirahos, enchanter.
34. 25, 1. Plut. I, 257 A, et alibi. Inscr. Just. Apol. 2, 6.
2595. Clementin. 12, 1. 20, 13. — 2. Prae- ewaaTpdiTTtti = diTTpdirTw iirl nvi, or simply
Diod. II, 498, dtrTpaTTTO). Plut. II, 594 D. E. Philipp.
fectura, the office of prefect.
77. Epict. 4, 1, 55. 4, 7, 21. Plut. I, 583 53.
C. ciraa-tjiaKlC'^ = da-ctxtKiô). Did. A. 457 A.

Epiph. 339 A.
20 C. 11, 32 A.
eirapxucos, % 6v, L. praefectorius, praefectianus, I,
of a prefect. Dion C. 75, 14, 1, iôvcrla. inaa-xoKiOfuu = axrxoKfOiwi. Eus. II, 789
Eus. 1024 B, Toîs, the praefectiani.
II, A.
Chrys. HI, 596 D. 714 D. Pallad. Laus. eVavydfo) = avyd^w. Philon II, 412, 43.
1235 B. —
2. Provincial. Plut. I, 879 A, Iûcian. Ill, 651.
provincials, eVaw(9aSidfopai = following. j4jt. Anab. 4, 9,
firapxtos, ov, f), = eTrapxia, province. Eus. II, 8 as v. 1.
iiravdahi-Cofmi. z=^ aiSaStôfiai. Jos. B. J. 3, 7,

212 A. 1488 A.
the wife of an enapxos. Porph. 11. Arr. Anab. 4, 9, 8.
enapxia-a'a,
<'
Cer. 67, 17.
ijs, j),
eVauXi'a, as, 4> = iiravkiov. Plut. II, 508

fwapxiaTTjs, ov, 6, (iirapxia) inhabitant of a D.
;
494 eireicKovipiâ)
inavâ, to increase, intransitive, eTraiôfuu. = iireinrris, ov, 6, (eireiya)) =r ipyoSiaKTtjs, one who
Hippol. Haer. 440, 34. urges, superintendent, task-master. Theoph.
'
inavpi^co, icra, (aipa) to blow gently. Jos. B. J. 662. 589. Porph. Cer. 459, 6.
1, 21, 5. fTTciKapxia, as, fj, (elKapxia) two etXiu of cavalry.
eiraipiov =: ett' wjpiov, on the morrow, Sept. Ael. Tact. 20, 2.
Gen. 19, 34, sc. ffiiipa. Num. 11, 32. Judith eweipi ielpi), to come upon, etc. — 2. Parti-
7, 1. Poi?/6. 8, 15, e". ciple, ^ iiriova-a, sc. fjpipa, the coming day,
inavTopariâ = avTopanâ. Diod. Ex. Vat. the morrow. Sept. Prov. 27, 1, Polyb. 2,
116,20. Philon I, 36, n. 25, 11, et alibi.
enavTOjwKea =. avTopoKia. Ael. N. A. 2, ennuis, ecus, rj, (iireiya) an urging. Plut, I, 36
11. C. Lucian. Ill, 306. App, I, 476, 58.
€imvxfvi^ (aix^'"T<'')' '" ^'''"^ "wer <Ae nec^ of Herodn. 8, 6, 10.
a person. Genes. 98, 22, tivos. iireipaivevopai = elpavevopai iirt. Jos. B. J. 1,
eiravxevos, ov, = iiravxfvios. Moschn. 46, 3, 6. 5, 13, 1. Herod, apud Orib. I, 406, 10.
Ruf apud Orib. U, 211, 3. App. U, 621,
eiraipatpea (aâipito), to take away again. 44.
Aret. HID. (JaZen. VI, 136 B. eireia-aKTos, ov, ^= (rvveiiraKTos, Justinian. Novell.
ewatpaviCo) = acpavlâ. Iambi. V. P. 166. 123, 29.
£7ra(p€Teov := Set eTra^teVat. Geopon. 18, 3, 1. ijrelcraîs, ems, fj, (ineiadya') an introducing be-
€7rd<pri(n,s, ems, fj, ^ eiraffyi]. Clem. A. I, 540 sides. Just. Tryph. 135, p. 789 A.
B. eireurbexopui (elfrhexopat), to receive in addi-
eTrai^pohuTia, as, fj, (ejra(j>p68iTos} ckarmingness, tion. Plut. n, 903 E.
loveliness. Dion Chrys. II, 118. App. Ill, ineia-epjro) =r el(Tepjra). Iambi. Myst. 269, 5.
14, 21. Ptoi. Tetrab. 86. Artem. 101. eTreurqyeopM (elairiyeopm), to introduce besides,
174. Diod. 5, 7.
enaxBeia, as, 17, (Jiraxdris) annoyance, trouble. eireia-decris, ems, fj, z:= eurBecns. Schol,' Arist.
Chrys. Ill, 597 E. Eq. 328, et alibi.
eiraxBLâ, iVo), (axBos) to burden. Philon 11, eireuTKciXem (êlcrKoKem^, to call in besides.
25, 45. 76, 34. 103, 5. 130, 21. 176, 27. Lucian. Ill, 55.
iireyeppos, ov, 6, (evrfyeipco) « rousing. Clem. eTreio'KvKKem (elaKviiKea)), to roll in in addition,
A. I, 481 B. to intrude. Lucian. HI, 533. Poll. 9, 158.
ejreyepTcov :z= 8ei iirfycipc<T6ai. Clem. A. I, Athenag. 1013 C. Sext, 106, 7. Longin,
496 B. , 22, 4.
€7rcyepTtK6s, t), ov, capable of rousing. Plut, II, eTteurobid^m (elirohid^m), to bring in, Philon I,
138 B. Sext. 753, 8. 134, 5. 592, 14.

ETTt-yepriKms, adv. by rousing. Clem. A. I, 492 eireia-7rpda'<ra (ela'7rpda'<Tm), to exact tribute be-
C. sides. Dion C. 74, 8, 4.
cTreyKkdio (iyK\da>), to twist together. Dion C. iireuTpem (eia-pem), to flow in besides. Philon
51, 12, 4. n, 261, 15. Plut. n, 702 A, et aUbL Clem.
emyKkrjpa, aros, to, (eTreyKoXeo)) accusation, A. I, 284 A.
charge. Rhetor. V, 209, 16. eTreia-rpexm (etoTpep^m), to run in PoU,
iireyKvKiopju = eyKuXiofiat, io wallow. Clem. 9, 158. Jul. 309 C.
after.
A. II, 504 A. eireia^Belpopai {elarfideipopxu), to break -in (in

eTreyxf iprja-is, ems, ^, :=: iyxfipij<rts. Jos, Ant. an evil hour). PoU. 9, 158. BasU, Sel. 489
15, 4, 750. B.
eireyxvparlâ = eyxvpânô). Diosc. 5, 23. eneurôiTdio = elcrôiTdia. Philon I, 615, 37.
ineyxiiva = tneyx'^'o. Heron 216. eneuT(f>opea> =: iirei(T(j)pea. Philon I, 468, 34.
cneiypos, ov,
20.
6, (iirdya) quid ? Clementin. 10, eneia-xeo) = ela^xem. Philon I, 72, 42. 150,
25. Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 3. Clem. A. I, 413
iwelyo), to urge. IFseni-Athan. IV, 952 C A.
eirelyea-aL
dnciddu,
=z
with the aom!
after,
eTret-yj/.] eireKôdio = eKôda against, Dion C. 43,
indicative, or 24, 1.
aomi optative. Sept. Deut. 2, 16 'ETrctSai' eireK8ifiyria-is, cojs, ^, {iKSir/yeopm.) additional
eTTEO-av. PoZj/J. 13, 7, 8, caiiarriirf. Eus. IT, narrative. Basil. I, 89 A.
1068 C, i8ot;it iSo). ^
2. Becaxise dion, — = ewcKSiKem = eKStKea. Doroih. 1633 D.
with the indicative.
pevcus SiareXajv.
Apocr. Act. Andr. 8, eiteiSems, emr, rj, = cKdeais, Schol. Arist.
Nub. 456. 476.
*i7Tei8ri = SioTi, since, because. Horn. H. 14, eireKdvopai = Bvopai, Epict. 2, 7, 9.
65. Sep2. Gen. 19, 19. Philon U, 518, 25. eneKKov(fiiCa) =^ eKKOvtpiô. Jos. B. J. 1, 21,
Cyrill. H. Gatech. 7, 3. 12.
:
eTrexXvco 495 eireôuoviôfiai
eirexXvci) := ckXu&>. Plui. I, 532 E. ejreveKTfov bfi Epiph. 541

emKpqîs, ea>s, ij, = exprjîs. Diog. 10, 115. B.
enKJiepeiv. I,
*eireKTa(ri,s, emr, ^, (eTrcKTeiVca) prolongation, en-eVelif, emy, ^, (imcfiepai) exhibition of medi-

lengthening of a word {eKewoai, Trjfiovros, ttj- cine. CZim. 1169 A.
XiKouTos, 8^<r«, OTuXduj'). ^risZo^ Poet. 22, fTrev6e(7is, cms, ^, (irrevridîii) insertion. Apollon.
8. Tryph. 14. Apollon. S. 2, 1. Z)rac. 37, D. Synt. 78, 24. CTem. A. I, 1297 C. 2. —
10. 156, 23. Apollon. D. Pron. 265 C. Epenthesis, the insertion of a vowel in
296 B. Arcad. 197, 1. Particularly, /Ae — a word (refy). Apollon. D. Pron. 365 B.
lengthening of a short vowel, =:d fia-ains. 374 C.
Apollon. B. Adv. 555, 3. 588,_ 1. imvdr)Kt), rjs, ij, addition. Simoc. 246, 3.
HirenTiivio ^=z iireKTeivofuu. Sirab.'S, 3, 11, iTTfvdvprjpa, aros, to, additional iv6vp.rjpa.
p. 114, 14. — 2. To prolong, lengthen a word Hermog. BJiet. 126, 4.
(eKfivoa-i,
328 A.
eVO-
366 B.
Apollon. D. Pron. 301 C.
— Particularly, lengthen
iir€vdvp.T]a-is, ems, ^, = preceding. SasiZ. I,
to 524 B.
a vowel, = eKTcivto. Aristot. Poet. 21, 23. eTrevlrjpi ^ ivirjjiL in addition. Galen. VIII,
lireKiêpa =z eK(j)epa strengthened. Plut. I, 142 B.
680 B. errevveaKmSfKaTos, ov, (îvveaKaibeKaroi) greater
ejTeKxeio (^Kxâi), to pour out against. Sept. by one nineteenth; thus, 20 19 :^ 1^.
Judith 15, 4, to rush against. Aristid. Q. 115.
emXaa-ia, as, ij, = following. Diod. II, 533, eircvo)(\eca =: eVop^Xetu in addition. Vit. Nil.
46. Jun. 48 A.
im\a<ns, eas, % (itrfXavvo)) a driving against iirevriSiijiu (ivridrjiii), to insert a vowel, word,
attack. Plut. I, 249 D. Lucian. II, 42. or an expression. Apollon. D. Adv. 558, 16.
fTreXaijtpifa) == i'iTe\a(j>pvva>. Philon I, 154, 3. Synt. 85, 5. 240, 6.
333, 25. Orig. I, 1321 A. ewevrpi^rj, rjs, i), = Tpiîj. Epiph. 11, 1049
i7reKa(j>pivia = e\a<ppvva>. Dion Chrys. I, 139. D.
Jos. Ant. 18, 1, 1. Plut. n, 165 E. Max. eTTEvrpt/Sa) = ivrpiâ. Poll. 5, 102. Eus. II,
Tyr. 69, 2. 49 A. Epiph. I, 176 C.
eiTfKeyxa ^ eXeyxa- Diog. 6, 97. Eus. HI, e7revTpv(j)a<o = evrpvcjiaxo in. Simoc. 164, 13.
400 B. enevrpaya (ivrpayo)), to eat in addition, Phi-
en-fXeea) = eXeea. Sophrns. 3464 C. lon II, 479, 38.
eireKev6(pid^(o = fKeuBepidâ. Philon U, 328, tTTfVTpaxTis, «(BS, ^, = fnevrpcDjui. Philon I,
49. 115, 8.
*iwc\ev(Tts, cms, ^, (eirepxppm) a coming upon : iTreâpapravio (îâp,apTava)), to err or sin yet
advent, access. Chrysipp. apud Plut. 11, 1045 more. Dion. H. I, 311, 3. Philon II, 346,
C. Plotin. I, 343, 16. 20. Jos. Ant. 14, 16, 4.
*C7reXeu(7TiKrfs, ij, 6v, coming upon: adventitious. eTreâvlaTajicu. ^=z iâv'urraixai. Philon II, 582,
Chrysipp. apud Plut. n, 1045 B. C. Strah. 15.
12, 3, 27, p. 540, 2. eVe^c'Xevo-if, ems, ij, (irreêpxopMi) punishment,
imjiâais, ftas, rj, (Jnciiâiva) incursion, attack. penalty. Philon 11, 569, 37. Isid. 848 B.
Dion. H. I, 457, 1. Simoc. 174, 11. Basilic. 60, 1, 10.
eW/iôXij, Tjs, fj, (iircp.ôKXa) insertion, paren- iireêpyaa-la, as, ij, (fVeêpydfo/iat) elaboration.
thesis,'' in rhetoric. Hermog. Rhet. 263, 12. Ptol. Tetrab. 117. CTm. ^. II, 404 B.
282, 8, illustrated by examples. eireêpyaariKos, ij, ov, capable of elaborating.
inefiôKifios, ov, =: ip,^6Kijios. Lyd. 168, 11. Genes. 11, 13.
irrefifipip,doiiai = i/ifipipAoiiai. Vit. Nicol. S. ejreêpyaanKSis, adv. by elaborating. Sext. 422,
896 A. 23.
iiriiijirfi/os, ov, (ejufuji/os) menstruovs. Jos. B. J. iireêvpscns, eu>s, ij, = iêvpea-ts. Athan. 11,
6, 9, 3. 600 A.
eirefuâviôfiai ^= Genes. 62, 15.
ijUâvlôpju. eireêopai (eêopm), to explain in addition
iiKlufyipa z=. d/itpvpa. Clem, A. I, 396 C. or in detail. Plut. I, 1014 F. /ren. 541 A.
iwevSripeco =: ivhr)pâ. Method. 141 A. Clem. A. I, 916 A. Orig. H, 1120 A.

imv&vpu, aros, to, (iwevBva) upper garment. ine^yrjcris, ea>s, ij, (iire^yeop,ai) additional or
Plut. I, 684 B. Aquil. Ex. 25, 7. Tatian. detailed explanation. Aristobul. apud Clem.
852 B. A. I, 893 A. B. Cornut. 31.
iirevhiva =z€irevbva. Jos. Ant. 5, 1, 12. eire^rjyrjTeov = S« iire^yeiirdai. Clem. A. I,
(iTfvbimjs, on, o, = iiriv&vpa. Sept. Lev.' 8, 7 292 A.

sortie. Dion C. 39, 4, 4.
as V. 1.Keg. 1, 18, 4. 2, 18, 18. Poll. 7, ineôbos, ov, ij,
45. Moer. 378 = ;(ira)i>io'KOf, p^trav. .4<Aan. iire\oiavlôpxii =. olaviCopm again. Galen. VIII,
n, 912 A, of a monk. 471 C.
496 €7rt/,^ddpa
evepaaTO^
Diod. iniva>viop.ai(im, ^, i>viopM) to buy cheap.

iwepaa-Tos, ov, {epaui) lovely, amiaile.
i,
253, 16. Philon I, 671, 45. Theoph. Cont. 305 eTt^vavrj&nvw., passively.
7, p.
.iwcpyiov, ov, TO, = Ti-dpepyov. Const. Apost. 2, inevwxôpai (eicoxôiuu), to feast

upon. Dion
C. 62, 15, 3.
61.
^TvepMCco = e'pf^.'fo). Plut. I, 590 B. emxc^, to hold. — 'E7re'x<» Toi' Tonov nv6s, to be
impedta-iios, ov, 6, = ipe6i.cTii6s. Plut. 11, 908 of any one ; to be the represent
in the place
ative of any one. Ephes. 1140 C. Chal.
E.
iTripcia-is, fffls, f), = cpeto-is Diosc. 5, 88. 865 A. Gelas. 1249 2. To suspend C—
^ôiZorf. .ArcA. 20. Max. Tyr. 67, 21. judgment. "Pyrrhonic word. Strab. 2, 1, 11,
Sext. 14, 11, et p. 110, 6. Philon I, 387, 45. Epict. 1, 7, 5.
Sorara. 250, 28, pressure.
Plut. II, 1120 C. Lucian. I, 569, b-e/ji tou-
alibi. Clem. A. H, 388 C.
Tov. Sext. 43, 29, et alibi saepissime. Diog.
impvco, incorrect for iiraipva.
enepoTOM, to ask about a thing. Classical. 9, 103. — 3. To see, behold ; tovs 6cf)6dknois
Sept. Eeg. 2, 11, 7, eif « = mpl. Orig. HI, being understood. Apocr. Act. Paul, et
980 B 'EnepcuTTidels mp\ (rrip.eiov ivbs iv U tov Thecl. 29.
oipavoi eViSei^. 2. Stipulor, — to stipulate. eirrjyopla, as r), =. Karrfyopla. Dion C. 55, 18,
A Latinism. Justinian. Cod. 2, 13, 27. 4, et alibi. — 2. Appellation, name, =:= irpocr-
qyopia. Marcell. apud Eus. VI, 797 C.

Novell. 97, Prooem.
:= following. Justinian. Eus. H, 996 B. 833 A. Greg. Nyss. HI,
cnepoyrrip.a, aros, to,
Cod. 8, 10, 12, § y, 'Ek rav a-vp,4>ii>vav, fJTOt. 1104 A.

(Compare Petr. 1, cTrrjKoas (eVijkoos), adv. audibly. Clementin. 49
(that is) iTtepaTTiiMTav.
B.
3, 21.)
iirepaTTjms, Efflf, fj, L. stijmlatio, agreement. cinjkvs, vSos, 6, = npoarjXvros. Philon H, 392,
Clem. A. 1028 B.
A Latinism. Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 3, §§ e'. y'. 21. I,
8, 10, 12, § a. Novell. 97, 1. Psell. 927 A. eirrikvTris, ov, 6, = irpoa-rjKvTos. Philon II, 392,
ema-Kiaap.ei'as (ima-KtaCa>), adv. obscurely. 37. 406, 21.

Eus. VI, 633 C. Afarc. Erem. 1092 A. cTTTjXvTos, ov, 6, = irpofrtjKvTos. Philon I, 160,
= cV ETof, T^TEs, JAis year. Babr. 46.

eVETOf [?]
89, 5. Apophth. 208, A.
Pe^r. Alex. 516 A. iTrrjpfaa-TTjs, ov, 6, ^ 6 iinipealaiv. Symm. Ps.
Cons^. Ill, 1040 E. Pronounced also c(jit-— 56, 2. Eus. V, 508 B. Greg. Naz. H, 477
7-oj := e"^' eVos. Apophth. 437 C. Joann. C.

Mosch. 2941 C. ieont. C^/pn 1740 B. ein)peaan<S>s (ijnjpcaariKos), adv. in a trouble-
iTTfvdis ifvdrjs), adv. ^ evdias, directly. Jos. some manner. Galen. I, 47 C. Basil. HI,
Ant. 15, 8, 5, p. 769 [al. as svBvs.'] 616 B.

Sept. Sap. iirqpiaaros, (iTrt]pmâ>) vexed, molested.
€i:ev6vp€a (fidvpJa), to rejoice at. ov,
18, 6. Cosm. Ind. 352 B.

Vtteukteos, a, ov, = Si* Sei ineuxeaBai. Clem. ernipeiiea (^pEÊO)), to rest after. Clem. A. J,
A. I, 1200 B (Jer. 20, 14). 616 A.

eVeuktos, i), ov, (Jnevxop,ai,) blessed. Sept. Jer. imjpiivqcns, ecus, f), rest. Isid. 840 B.
20, 14. i-rrqprjs, es, (apapL<TK(o) equipped. Agathar. Ill,
iivevXaêopm = fi\aêop.m. Sept. Macc. 2, 18. An: Anab. 5, 7, 3.
14, 8. EOT, upon. ^- 'Etti nvl tlvai, to be in one's power
E'TTEuXoyEO) ^= €v\oyea>. Syncell. 200, 13. or control. Strab. 15, 1, 35. H, 570 B.
Plut.
Porph. Cer. 199, 8. n, 1056 D. Jtist. Ap. 1, 8. Anton. 7, 2.—

(TtevfioLpeo), essentially = eifioipea. Genes. 'O em ToO, superintendent. Jos. Ant, 12, 2, 1
70, 21. *Os ^v EjTi tSv î^XtodriKav, librarian. Plut.

eirev(f>paivop,(U =^ evcjipalvopju. Theod. Her. 1333 I, 1070 F 'Etti tSv eitiaroXav yevojievos tov
C. Basil. IV, 280 A. Kaia-apos, ab epistolis. Lucian. 11, 538 '0 tVi
ewevxaptoTta = ev)(apiaTia strengthened. Toil/ 5e<t/z©w, ::= 8ea'fio<l)v\a^.
Clemeniin. 276 A. Vit. Nil. Jun. 117 A. emayovpos, ov, (eiri, oyvpos) ^= im<ryvpos, oyu-
crrevxiov, ov, to, (fvxv) originally, hassock, to pos TT)v KOfi-qv, ovKoBpi^, ovKoKaprfVos, ovKoKi-
kneel upon at church. —
In general, carpet, (j)dKos, ouXoiedjitT/s, ouXokoô:, ovXoKpavos, ™'«
Turkey carpet. Porph. Cer. 465, 11. 467, Theoph. Cont. 656, 21. 820, 21.
curly hair.
15. Schol. Arist. Plut. 528. Eust. 1056, 63. Leo Gram. 234, 14. [E a compound of
(Compare Theoph. Cont. 319, 16 NaKOTOTnyTar ayovpos, then = cKprjôs.^
837
/UEyaXour, tovs Trap' rijiiv airb T^r evxrjs to imavoKaiviîa =^= avaKoiviô). Clem. A. I,
ovopxt fêpovraS') B.
(veixopm, to pray for. Apocr. Act. Philipp. OTiâ^v^m (|8a^lJf<o) = e'ûXokte'cb, to 6arfc a(.
in Hellad. 23, nva. Porph. Cer. 8, 14. 19. SêjoA. Diac. 1093 A.
12 Ti Tiya Ti,vt. =
483, 10, ra âaiKcl. *emfia6pa, as, t), (iiriâiva) epibathra, lad-
emâOpaiveo 497 eirtyevecnovpyo';
der, steps: stepping-stone. Allien. Mech. 5. em^dijo-ts, ems, ^, (eV«(3oa(o) acclamation. Dion.
PhUonB. 91. Sept. Mace. 3, 2, 31. Diod. H. V, 270, 5. S(rai. 10, 3, 15. Dion Chrys.
14, 51. 17, 43, et alibi. Theol. Arith. 17. II, 173. Plut. I, 1037 E 2. ^;jp6fl/ to
PUhn I, 405, 3. Jos. Ant. 11, 8, 2. B. J. the emperor. Leo. Novell. 181.
7, 8, 5. Epict. 1, 7, 22. P;«<. I, 199 D, et elTiôKaiov, ov, to, = ini^\r)jia. Sept. Judio.
alibi. Arr. Anab. 4, 27, 1. Sext. 391, 12. 4, Ezech. 13,
18. 18. Apollon. S. 61, 21.
— 2. Landing, landing-place. Polyb. 3, 24, Jos. Ant. 6, 11, 4.
14. 16, 21, 1. 2. fniôp,Pfa> (j3o/i/3e(»), to sound after. Lucian. I,
emâBpaiva (JmâBpci) = cVt/SaiVo). CTem. yl. 234. Hippol. Haer. 90, 79.
I, 649 A. emôvXevTiKos, rj, ov, (imôvXcvai) treacherous.
emâTrrl^co = /SaTrn'fm m addition, further. Ptol. Tetrab. 66.
,7os. B. J. 1, 27, 1. 3, 7, 15. Basj;. Ill, 452 ETTt/SouXeDTtKas, adv. treacherously. Orig. Ill,
A. IV, 683 A. 1196 A.
miâpiva {âpnivco), to burden. App. I, 676, imfipaBvvca =^ ^paSvva. Lucian. I, 160.
85. itrl^pajfos, ov, (/3pa;ôs) rocky. Chron. 720,
imâiria, aa, i), =; imâtris. Dion. H. II, 939, 20.
2 as T. 1. Poll. 2, 200. Dion C. 68, 13, 6. eni^peypa, aros, t6, (im^pi)(a>) lotion. Diosc.
4t!iâTr)pios, ov, (eVtjSaiW) Jit for sealing. Jos. 4,168 (171), p. 663.
B. J. 3, 7, 23, scaling-ladders. 2. Pertain- — im^p4x<'> =
i^vm, to rain upon. Sept. Ps. 10,
ing to arrival. Men. Kliet. 231. 256, 3, \6yoL. 6, fVi dpaproKovs irayibas.
— 3. An epithet of Apollo. Paus. 2, 32^ 2. eirt^pipdop.at. = ^ptpAopat at. Schol. Arist. Ran.
— Philon n, 567, 46, Caesar. — 4. Sub- 562.
stantively, (a) TO eiriârripiov, sc. icpov (iepa), im^povTcuo = ^povrda. Gemin. 860 A. Plut.
sacrifice on entrance, a feast in honor of the I, 304 B. Poll. 1, 118.
arrival of (the statue of) a god ? Inscr. im^poxi), Tjs, fj, (fVi/3pc;(co) a wetting, bathing,
4352, ^€01. Greg. Naz. Ill, 317 B. Synes. for medical purposes. Galen. H, 378 F. 379
1180 C. 1392 B.—
(1») TO imâT^pia, dedi- B.
cation, consecration of a temple, :;= iyKaivia. ein^vBios, ov, = ev fivBa &v. Simoc. 236, 18.
Socr. 1, 28, T^y €KKKr](TLas- Simoc. 173, '5, toO ivL^varpa, as, fj, (im^va) stopper. Lucian. II,
Kparovs. Scyl. 733, 16. 319.

hriâTTjs, ov, 6, passenger on board a vessel. *imâ>li,!,Trjs, ov, 6, (c7rt/3(o/xtoj) attendant on the
Pallad. 1186 C. altar. Lysimach. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 34.
CTTt/SAoSî, e'ff, OXaTTTo)) injurious, hurtful. iniyap.^pevTT]!, ov, 6, (Jtriyap^pevai) ^= dSe\(f>os
Poll. 5, 135. 4re<. 118 A. Tov dvSpos /iov. Aquil. Deut. 25, 7.
imfiXa^Sis, adv. injuriously. Poll. 5, 135. imyap^pevm, fvam, (ya/tijS/jos) to intermarry.

Basil I, 304 B. Sept. Gen. 34, 8 ''Emyap^pcva-aa-Sc fjiiiv, give
^m^Xaar^rjiiem = ^Xaaiprniea strengthened. her him to wife. Reg. 1, 18, 22, ra (Sao-iXei,
Jos. Ant. 20, 5, 4. ^jop. II, 164, 69. to be the king's son-in-law. Par. 2, 18, 1
«Vt|8Xe7rreoi/ ^ 8ei eVi/SXoretv. OriJ. VII, 345 ''Eireyap^peuaaro iv o'lKa 'Axad^. Esdr. 2, 9,
C. 14. Mace. 1, 10, 54. — 8. To marry, with

*7rt/3Xe0api8tos, oj/, (im^Xeipapis} of the eye- reference to a brother's widow. Sept. Gen.
lashes. Synes. 1180 D. 38, 8 -a-aa-dai avrfjv. Matt. 22, 24, rfjv yv-
*c'iriffKriph, aros, to, (iwiâKKco) surtout, wrap- va'iKa airov. Patriarch. 1073 D, avrfj tov
per, cloak. Inscr. 155, 33. Avvdv. (See also Deut. 25, 5 seq.)
«r»/3Xi)/«»T«0E, Tj, ov, (e7rij3X))/xa) in patches. imyap,^pia, as, fj, = imyajiia. Eus. II, 964 C.
Ptol. Tetrab. 107, rpimos, patchwork, Pseud-^Âan. IV, 160 B.
im^hja-ts, ea)s, fi, = cVi/SoXij. Achmet. 225, dmydvwiMu (yawvpai), to exult in. Did. .4. 812
p. 198. A, TLvi.
im^rjTeov := §€1 eVt/SaXXfti'. 4rtem. 24. Aret. iiTiydcTTpios, ov, (yaarfjp) of the belly. Clem. A.
111. 4n(yZ/. apud Orib. II, 63, 9. I, 400 C. — 2. Substantively, to imyda-TpLov,
-tTTijSXijnKos, ^, OK, (emâXXo)) cogitative ? Iambi. the region of the stomach, from the navel to
Adhort. 44. 1300 B.
5!/nes. the chest. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 67, p. 283.
•67rj|3X))TiKar, adv. cogitatively f Epicur. apud Plut. II, 559 E. Poll. 2, 170. Galen. II,
Diog. 10, 50. 370 G. Hippol. Haer. 244, 10.

tm^XiaKco = eTrt/SaXXo). Pallad. Med. Febr. eViye/ti'fiB (yeM'T"') = eVuTaTTft), to put upon an
115, 4. animal as a burden, to load an animal with
<jrtj3Xt;o-/xos, ou, o, (eVtj3XiJf<») a gushing forth. '
anything. Sept. Nehem. 13, 15, n em tous

Aquil. Job 30, 12. Prov. 1, 26. Gen. 2, 6 Svovs. Antiatt. 94, 23.
ejri(3Xtryôs. eTnyfvea-iovpyos, ov, = ycveo-iovpyds- Clem. A.

fTnôrj, rjs, fj, = following. X^jojr. 5, 90. II, 64 A.
63
eTTljeVTjTOii 498 eiriBiaipeaK
einyfVTjTos, rj, oi/, (êTTiylyvofiat') coming after^ imhaK.va>brjs, es, {imhaKva, EIAO) pungent.
Paul. Aeg. 262. Orib. I, 388, 5.
iinyevvaio (y€vuda)j to beget in addition, to beget. imbaveuTTTjs, ov, 6, = 6 iiriâvdâv. Anast.

Theol. Arith. 64. Iren. 641 B. Sin. 524 A.
imyewtjiianKos, rj, 6v, (e'myevvr)fi.a) consequent. imbmravda == hmravdxo upon, besides. Pallad.
Cic. Fin. 3, 9. Clem. A. II, 468 C. Basil. Med.'Eehv. 117, 27.
I, 661 B. imSerjo-is, eais, rj, = Serjcris, petition to the em-
emyevvtjTos, f], 6v, begotten after. Hippol. 296, peror. Leo. Novell. 180.
28. cmSeiKTida (eViSeiKvu/xt), to desire to display
itnyevojiai ^= yeiofiai. Plut. II, 991 A. one's self. Orig. I, 1036 B. C. Alex. A. 569
emyrjpda-Kio (y)]pd<rKa), to grow old succeedingly. C. Cyrill. H. 564 A.
Jul. 392 B. Pallad. Laus. 1098 C. imbeiKTiKos, rj, ov, L. demonstrativus, fit for dis-
(wiyKipvqs, see myKepmjs. playing, adapted to showing off. Dion. H. V,

iiiiykixop-aL = yXipô/iai in addition. Clem. A. 518, 5, \oyos, demonstrative oration. Dion.
1, 460 A. H. V, 488, 6. VI, 789, 15 To imSeucrmov
fTnyXitpa (y\ii<l>co), to carve on. Sept. Macc. 1, yevos or o'xrjfJ'd or [j.epos ttjs prjTopiK^s. Liban.
13, 29. Vit. Dem. 6.
iTnyvafioa-vvri, rjs, rj, (emyvafiav) ^= following. cTTideiîs, eajs, fj, = diroSei^cs, proof. Just.
Sept. Prov. 16, 23. Orig. IE, 1080 C. IV, Try ph. 36 Ets iTrldei^tif on .... KoXEtrtu.
205 A. cTTiSeiTTVios, ov, after demvov. Lucian. II, 334.
imyvapuTfios, ov, 6, (îinyvapiâ) recognition. eTrtSemvis, iSos, -q, epidipnis, = follomng.
Fseud-Athan. IV, 612 A. Anast. Sin. 720 Philon II, 479, 35. Athen. 14, 86.
B. imbwmiov, ov, to, (SftTn'oi') the last course, des-
*€7rtyva)ais, eats, rj, (iiviyiyvai(TK<£t) knowledge. sert. Comicus apud Clem. A. I, 385 C.
Philon B. 59. Sept. Prov. 2, 5. Hos. 4, 1. Athen. 14, 85.
6, 6. Polyb. 3, 7, 6. 3, 31, 4. HipparcTi. emheKTeov ^= del eTrtScp^fcrât. Polyb. 36, 3, 4.
1041 B. Diod. 17, 114. Nicom. 77. Paul. iniScKTiKos, rj, 6v, (ewtfiepfo/iot) susceptible.
Hebr. 10, 26, et alibi. Diosc. 1, 7. Epict. Strab. 3, 4, 13. Nicom. 110. PZui. II, 962
2, 20, 21 A, TTjS oKrjBeias. C. -Apollon. D. Pron. 277 A. Iren. 1132
emyvwa-Teov z=. bet sTnyvutciKiiv. Nicom. 114, B.
Aristid. Q. 47. eTTiSiKTos, rj, ov, = emScKTiKos. Orig. I, 512 B.
imyvasa-TiKos, rj, 6v, capable of knowing. Epict. emfiffta, otoj, to, = iniSca-fia. Epiph. I, 1049
2, 3, 4. B.
eTTLyvdifTTos, ov, (yvaxTTos^ known. Sept. Job €mSev8ptos, ov, (SevSpov) on a tree. Jul. 393 B.
18, 19, €V Xaw avTQv. imSfvm (8cVco) ^ emSeca, to tie on. Const.
imyoyyvô) = yoyyufm. Const. Apost. 3, 19. Apost. 2, 20. Porph. Car. 328, 21.
Genes. 71, 7. iTTiSepparis, i8os, fj, z^ imbcpfiis. Ero&m.
(TTLyovans, I'Sor, 17, (ydvu) kneepan. Ruf. apud 242.
On6. Ill, 391, 9. Soran, 252, 4. emBeo'iia, aros, to, = emScajjios, bandage.
imyovfj, ijs, ij, (imyivojiai) offspring. Sept. Par. Cyrill. H. 501 B.
2, 31, 16. Amos 7, 1, dxpiSav. Diod. 4, 15. imB€ap,eva) (Seo'/iEua)), io bind up. ApoUod.
r/jeo^. ^nÂ. 33. Philon I, 147, 7. PZjrf. Arch. 43. 45, et alibi. Theod. Her. 1320 B.
II, 506 F.
'ETTi-yoj/os, Epigonus, a heretic of the
ou,
emSea-jiis, i8os, 17, = iniSerriios. Cass. 161, 6.
6, imhetTjioyfaprjs, es, (e7ri8co-/ioy, xalpoi) delighting

school of Noetus. Hippol. Haer. 440, 24. in bandages. Lucian. HI, 656.
emypafifiaTOTTOws, ov,' 6, (emypa/i/jo, ttoicm) eTTidevTfpos, ov, (Sfurepoi') o/" tAe second class,
epigrammatarius, epigrammatist. Diog. as a poet. Eudoc. M. 68.
6, 14. 7, 30. intSevrepoa =: SevTepda). Epiph. II, 309 B.
imypaiprj, fjs, rj, title of a book. PoZyS. 3, 9, 3. €'jri8evTepao'is, €(us, îz devTepanris. Symtn.
— 2. ^
painting over, of the eyelids op- ; Ps. 76, 11.
^,
posed to vTToypa^. Greg. Naz. II, 292 C. imSrjprjTiKa, mv, ra,(iwiSrjjjaiTiKos) praetia qui-
iwiypa<fios, ov, (emypdcfico) entitled, as a, book. bus se provinciales ab onere hospitum recipi-
Nemes. 584 A. endorum redimunt. Justinian. Novell. 134, 1.
fmypdcfxo, to inscribe.
^
Mai. 212, 6 emypd<t)ei, imSfjv =
enl Sfjv. Greg. Naz. IV, 26 A.
emyeyparrrai.
firiyvov, ov, t6, sternfast, stern-cable.
eiTiSrjpov =cm Srjpov. Greg. Naz. IV, 56 A.
Polyb. 3, imBiaBfjKrj, rjs, rj, {BiaBrjioj') L. codieillus, codiciL
46, 3. Hes. 'Emyvwv .... Jos. Ant. 17, 9, 4.
emyavios, ov, (yavia) at the angle. Nicom. 98. imStaipeiTis, ems,fj, (emSmtpeto) subdivision, but
cm&aKva, to be pungent. Diosc. 2, 196. Clem. not identical with v7To8taipe<Tis. Schol. Dion.
A. n, 12 B. Thr. 796, 32. Damasc. I, 549 B.
eTTiSiaipeTeov 499 e7rte«Tos
emiliaipereov = Sei Imbuupfiv. AntyU. apud emSiopdato'ig, ftas, ^, revision, further correction,
Orib. n, 50, 8. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 594, 7. Basil. I, 517
(irtSuupea, to divide and subdivide, to distribute. C.
Polyb. 1, 73, 3.
iiTiStaiTriiTis, eas, fj, (emdiavrdio) diet after taking

iniBiTrkaa-idâ
Herodn.
( StTrXao-mfo) ) = following.
6, 8, 16.
medicine. Diosc. 4, 148 (150), p. 629. ^7ri8t7rXd(» {Sm\6a)), redouble.
to Sept. Ex.
emStaKivbvvevo) (StoKu/Sweuoj), to risk in addi- 26, 9.
tion. Jos. Ant. 14, 14, 3. e7r48i7rXo)o-ir, ems, ^, =z 8tn\a<Tis. Philon

emBiaKKd<T<Ta) = SiaWd(T(Tco. Jos. Ant. 16, 497, 14.
II,
6, 8. emSla-Taa-ts, cms, (eTriStordfcB) a doubting.

^,
remain after, to remain :
ciri&iafieva (huxjiiva), to Galen. VI, 83 F.
to continue to exist. Nicom. 68. Diosc. 1, emStTpiTos, ov, (8i-, Tpiros) one and two thirds
11. 105. Attic, apud Eus. IH, 1329 B. as large; as 5 : 3. Nicom. 101.
Artem. 67. Hermias 1169 B. Hippol. Haer. imSicjipios, ov, 6, driver of a carriage, a Zow or
38, 11. Diog. 1, 11. vulgar person. Justinian. Novell. 90, 1.
imSiafiOvfj, rjs, fj, ^= Sia/iovfi. Clem. A. IT, 160 eTTiSiayyfios, oil, 6, (iTnSimKai) continued pursuit
B. Orig. I, 1025 A, ttjs i/'ux')^' aêr death. of the enemy. Polyb. 11, 18, 7.
emiiavejito =: hiavffiai in addition. Philon U, emhlaiîs, fcos, fj, = preceding. Strab. 10, 4,
651. Jos. B. J. 2, 6, 3. Cels. apud Onjr. I, 21, p. 412, 22.
1308 B. eTrldopa, aros, to, (itribtdiopi) that which is given
imSiamfiTro) -^ bunrifuirat in addition. Dion C in addition. Aquil. Lev. 13, 7. Athen. 8,
60, 20, 3. 68.

Sophocles A - D - Greek Lexicon of The Roman and Byzantine Periods - 1910 PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Sophocles A - D - Greek Lexicon of The Roman and Byzantine Periods - 1910 PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

CORNELL

3 1924 021 609 395 .„.

cooperation witli Cornell University Libraries, 2007.

You may use and print this copy in limited quantity

for your personal purposes, but may not distribute or

provide access to it (or modified or partial versions of it)

for revenue-generating or other commercial purposes.

The original of this book is in

the Cornell University Library.

There are no known copyright restrictions in

THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS

(From B. C. 146 to A. D. 1100)

, . . . e7r«8i7 Kal Tou otvov rj^iovs

irlveiv, ^vvcKirori' icrrl croi kol Tr\v rpvya

At a meeting of the President and Fellows of Harvard College, in

Voted : To authorize the publication by Messrs. Charles Scribner's Sons

Charles F. Adams Boston. H. H. Hunneweli, . . . .

William H. Bordman, ..."

Martin Brimmer, "

PiRMiN CousiNERT, .... New York.

Augustine Heard, .... "

Charles Homer, "

Samuel Hooper "

VIU AUTHOKS REFERRED TO.

Anon. Valent. — Anonymtts Valentinianus. Arcad.~Arcadius (A. D. 180±). Barker.

Reitz. 1751. Lugduni Batavorum. 1735.

Anthol. — Anihologia Graeca. Jacobs. Lip- Areth. —

Antiatt. — Bekker's Anecdota

Antip. B. — Aniipater of Berrhoea (A. D. 460). Dindorf. Lipsiae. 1829.

Patrologia Graeca, LXXXV. Aristid. — Aristides Quintiliamis (second

A —A Anthologia Graeca, HI. century??). De Musioa. Meibomius. Am-

Antip. Thess. — Antipater of Thessalonica Arr. — Arrianus (A. D. 160±). Anabasis.

Aphthon. — Aphthonius, rhetor (A. D. 310±). — Periplus Maris Erythraei (spurious).

Apoc. — Apocalypsis. Tischendorf. Kochly. Lipsiae. 1855.

dorf. Lipsiae. 1866. Lipsiae. 1805. By pages.

AquU.. — Aquila (second century). Patrologia Barthol. — Bartholomaeus (A. D. 1300±)

BasU. — of Caesarea (A. D. 379).

Basil.Porph. — Basilius Porphyrogenitus (A. D. Cleomed. — Cleomedes (A. D. 1± Schmidt.?).

1025). Lingentbal's Jus Graecoromanum. Lipsiae. 1832. By pages.

Biton. Thevenot's Veteres Mathematici. Codin. — Georgius Codinus (A. D. 1400±).

XXXVIII. Const. I. — Concilium ConstanUnopolitanum I.,

Ibid. CXLV. Const, n. —

CyrUl. — Cyrillm of Alexandria (A. D.

444). Patrologia Graeca, LXVIII. the Third Oecumenical Council

Patrologia Graeca, XCIV. Ephr. Chers. — Ephraem of Cherson (A. D. ?).

Damascius (A. D. 533). Kopp. Franco&rti Ibid. II.

Huebnerus. Lipsiae. 1828-1833. Euagr. — Euagrius ofScitis (A. D. 400±).

Iambi. — lamblichus (A. D. 329). De Myste- Monophysitas. Chrysobullum. Patrologia

Tischendorf. 780).Lingenthal's Jus Graecoromanum.

AUTHORS REFERRED TO. Xlli

160±). Hoffmann. Lipsiae. 1841. Neophyt. — Neophytus (A. D. 1190). De Ca-

Rhetores Graeci, IX. Nil. — Nilus (A. D. 430). Ibid. LXXIX.

Method. CP. or Conf. —

gitae (mythical), IV. Cecum. — Oecumenius (A. D. 995). Patrologia

XIV AUTHOKS EEFERRED TO.

etDaremberg. 1851 - 1858.

rum. Patrologia Graeca, II. Oxonii. 1835.

1723. Soil.— Sotion. Ibid.

Quin. — Concilium Quinisextum (A. D. 692). Stud. — Theodorus (A. D. 827).

Codex Pseudepigraphus V. T. Thalass. — Thalassius (A. D. 648). Patrologia

Schol. — Scholiastae of ancient authors. dorf Lipsiae. 1832.

' Theod. Icon. — Theodorus of Iconium (A. D. Til.B. —

Typic. — Typicum Irenae imperatricis